《Babe,Kiss Me Goodnight》 Chapter 1 Hangzhou rich area. A European villa with a lake view of 1000 square meters. In a wedding room full of festivities. Ruan zhixia is wearing a red off shoulder dress, shrugging her shoulders, lowering her head and sitting on the wedding bed of kingsize. The ten fingers of scallion white and thin were rubbing uneasily, and her heart was very uneasy. Tonight is her wedding night. No To be exact. It belongs to Ruan Zi. The one who was going to marry today was her half sister Ruan zirou. But just an hour before the wedding, Ruan Zi ran away with a white face. Ruan Tian was so popular that he almost fainted. Because of Ruan zirou''s escape from marriage, the bride became her temporarily. The man she married was the third grandson of Si Zhanhong, the richest man in Hangzhou. Si Muhan was six years older than her. It is said that Si Muhan was injured in an explosion five years ago and was in a coma for four years. He didn''t wake up until a year ago. However, waiting for him is the tragedy of leg disability and facial disfigurement. It seemed that Si Muhan could not accept this fact. From then on, his temperament changed greatly and he became extremely cold-blooded and cruel. Anyone who provoked him was either dead or disabled. An explosion accident, let once the superior son of heaven lost, replaced by the cruel cold king. How many women once wanted to marry simuhan, now how many women can''t avoid him. Even if you marry him, there will be no one willing to marry a ruined face, but also cold-blooded brute. She said that this division of evening cold is also a poor man, good good life, so was destroyed by unexpected disasters. Five years ago, he was only 21 years old, the age of his youth. It is human nature for a proud person to experience such changes. It''s just understanding, it''s understanding. But when he became her husband, she felt a little sad. Her dream husband is gentle. She doesn''t care about his appearance or whether he has money. She just wants a good man who can take care of her and love her at home. What''s more, she has been waiting for someone. Maybe that person will never appear again "Alas..." Ruan zhixia sighed a little. That''s it. No matter what Si Muhan looks like, now she has married Ruan zirou. Let''s go step by step! No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t change the ending. She might as well accept it. Fortunately, Si Muhan''s legs are inconvenient. I think she will be involved more or less in that aspect. Her innocence should be preserved On this thought, Ruan zhixia was quite cheerful. I do not know when, the bedroom suddenly more than a sudden pulley sound. It''s the sound of wheelchairs turning. Then, Ruan zhixia saw a man sitting in the lower part of the wheelchair in front of her eyes. His legs were upright on the two pedals of the wheelchair. Under the black trousers is a pair of polished hand-made imported leather shoes, clean and smooth, spotless. This shows that a man''s feet, never touched the ground, can be clean without a trace of dust. Strange cold breath hit, Ruan zhixia that such as dense comb like feather lashes slightly tremble, heart suddenly pull tight. Body involuntarily to the other side of the bed, trying to stay away from the man. Ruan zhixia''s action seems to have angered the man, and the air is faintly cold. Looking down, always afraid to look up at their own women. The division evening is cold that narrow long Mo Mou dangerous of narrow up, he mouth corner tiny hook, a put on sneer thin cool bloodthirsty of hang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Are you afraid of me?" From the man''s mouth out of a low voice. The voice is not high, not low, not cold, seemingly calm, but with a suffocating cold. "Yes..." Ruan zhixia nodded subconsciously. When he thought about it, he quickly shook his head and said, "no..." For fear of irritating men, Ruan zhixia''s desire for survival soared and said, "I''m not afraid, I''m just too nervous." She''s not a liar! She was afraid, yes, but more nervous. "Is it?" Si Mu Han obviously didn''t believe it. He ordered: "if you''re not afraid, raise your head!" "I..." Ruan zhixia''s body suddenly trembled, his head lowered even more, and he was obviously resisting. "I command you to look up!" The more she didn''t want to see it, he seemed to be against him. He grabbed her jaw and lifted her face. Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly turned to her scarred face, and she suddenly cried out incoherently, "ah - Ghost - ah -" it''s terrible "Oh -" Ruan zhixia''s reaction angered Si Muhan. His hand tightly clasped the back of her head, pulled her face towards him, forced her to look at his half burned scar, and sneered, "don''t you mean not to be afraid? What''s your name now? " Hypocritical women are different from each other. On the surface, he said that he was not afraid, but he was scared out of color at the sight of his face. Ruan zhixia was forced to stare at the enlarged half of the man''s face. She felt like she was watching a thriller movie. Her heart was beating rapidly. She really had the stamina to faint. But the man''s words make her very unconvinced, instinctively want to explain. "I''m afraid of you coming here so suddenly! It''s like watching a ghost movie. Suddenly, the ghost pops out. Who won''t be scared! " I can''t blame her! It''s her physical instinct. Anyone who is so sudden and close to such a ferocious half face must be afraid. What''s more, she was timid, but she didn''t even dare to watch ghost movies. I don''t know whether it''s numbness or adaptation. Now looking at his half face again, she didn''t seem so afraid. On the contrary, she felt a sense of inexplicable heartache. At the end of the day, he''s a poor man, too. He must be in pain! She knows. When she was a child, Ding Wanyu poured a cup of hot tea on her face because she talked back. It was very painful. I don''t know if it''s because her heart is touched. She can''t help reaching out and stroking the pink scar and looking at it attentively. In fact, his facial features are perfect. The three-dimensional facial features, the narrow Phoenix eyes, the deep pupils, the high nose, the thick sword eyebrows and the sexy thin lips are perfect as if they were carved by a famous artist. Especially at this time, thin lips slightly pursed, sword eyebrows slightly pick, delicate evil four, cool thin feeling. It''s amazing how perfect it is. If it wasn''t for the scar on his face, I''m afraid all the women in this world would be fascinated by him. Si Mu Han didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would suddenly stretch out his hand. When the little hand fell on his face, he almost reflexively wanted to break the woman''s hand. "It hurts!" However, just as he raised his hand and was about to grasp her hand, words of heartache and pity came into his ears, which shocked him. The whole person stopped. It hurts - for the first time, someone asked him that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Division evening cold Lin cool Mou complex looking at the woman in front of. Her smart eyes were staring at him at this time, her lips moved, only to hear her say: "at that time you must be very painful!" Ruan zhixia''s hand gently stroked the uneven skin, and gradually there was a trace of pain in her eyes. She was just scalded by the hot tea, and she was rolling on the ground in pain. And he was injured by the blast, which would have been more painful. Looking at the woman''s bottom of the eye reveals the meaning of heartache, the division evening cold slightly Leng for a while. Is she in love? Love him? Think of here, division evening cold can''t help but hook lips, some self mockery. Even someone showed a look of heartache to his face. He was wrong. It''s disgust and disdain, right! Knowing that she couldn''t do it, he said, "kiss me!" He thought that he might be crazy, since he longed for this woman not to dislike his ugliness. Ruan zhixia''s mind was confused, and he looked at him in disbelief, "what?" Looking at the expression that obviously doesn''t want, Si Mu Han slowly puts down his hand, the imperceptible expectation of the fundus of the eye instantly dies out. "What''s the matter?" he sneered at himself? Can''t you kiss my face? " He knew that no one didn''t care about his appearance. Even when he saw his face, he didn''t want to live. How can he ask others to like the faces he dislikes? However, at the moment when he let go, Ruan zhixia suddenly kisses her. The soft lips covered the ferocious half of the cheek. For a moment, it seemed that something had exploded. At that moment, Si Muhan''s pupil expanded incredulously. Her eyes were full of shock and shock. She actually kissed him My face! It''s still on the half of the ruined cheek. As if between, in the heart has what a flash but pass, his eyes deeply understand of looking at her. Ruan zhixia couldn''t believe what he had done. I only remember that the man''s self mocking eyes and the tone of self loathing hurt her eyes and ears. She went up without thinking. At that moment, her idea was that she didn''t want to see his eyes show such a dull charm. Because it reminds her of her little brother. The same dark eyes, just like a pool of stagnant water, empty people distressed. Looking at the enlarged face in front of him, Ruan zhixia reacted in vain. His face turned red instantly. "That I... " She jerked away her lips and lowered her head. She How is it done? She couldn''t believe it. She just gave him a kiss in the face. The woman''s drooping eyes were very green and attractive. Looking at her lips that had touched his cheek, Si Mu Han felt that his mouth was dry. He reached for her chin and raised her head. Her face is small, about the size of his palm. The small face with big palm is very pure. At this time, the red face dare not look directly at his coquettish appearance, and it has a kind of gentle tenderness of Jiangnan women. Beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth, smart eyes. Her eyes are very black, very bright, big, very smart. The eyelashes are thick and long, especially when she breathes, they flicker up and down, like a butterfly spreading its wings, which is very charming. She is as pure as a budding flower, and her bones are clean and pure. The red and full lips were slightly open, as if waiting for his kiss. He bowed his head and kissed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Her lips are really soft and delicious to kiss. It''s not bad to kiss a woman for the first time, at least he doesn''t feel disgusted. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to clasp the back of Ruan zhixia''s head, and gradually deepens this attractive kiss. Ruan zhixia has not recovered from the shock of being kissed. Looking at the face close at hand, she blinked hard, full of question marks. He kisses her? He kisses her?! What rhythm? She was kissed by him! Ruan zhixiadun came back and pushed the man away. "You..." Ruan zhixia covers her mouth, blushes and stares at the man, which is unbelievable. Why did he kiss her? Her green and astringent appearance is really too tempting. Si Muhan looks at her, raises his hand, clasps her head, puts her lips forward, bends over and kisses the moistened and transparent red lips again. "Well -" when she was kissed again, Ruan zhixia pushed the man hard, but the man''s hand was too strong. No matter how she pushed, he still kissed her regardless. This time, the man kiss strong and fierce, like to devour her in general. The territory that had never been invaded was being plundered by men. She was forced to open her mouth and bear the kiss like a storm. It''s the first time that she''s grown up and been kissed by a man, which makes her feel strange. Just why so dizzy Aware of the woman''s wrong, Si Mu Han suddenly released her lips. Her cheeks were flushed with an abnormal flush. As if to think of what, the division evening cold in the heart a shiver, very surprised, "the first kiss?" I thought she was willing to marry him, who had both legs disabled and disfigured. She was just a vain woman. She must have been Unexpectedly, unexpectedly green and clean. Maybe it''s a man''s bad root. When I think that I may be the first man to kiss her, I feel a little proud. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, but glared at him angrily, looking a little coquettish. It''s so humiliating. I was almost smothered by a kiss. Looking at the woman''s coquettish appearance, a faint smile flashed through the bottom of Si Mu Han''s eyes. He began to have some expectations. Looking forward to his and her newlywed life. At least not too boring, he thought. The palm of his hand gently rubbed the woman''s tender and smooth cheek. He said in a low voice: "good girl, go and let me have some water." "What?" Ruan knew that Xia was confused and didn''t understand what he said. "I smell of wine. I''m not comfortable. You go to drain the water. I want to take a bath." Looking at the woman''s silly face, Si Mu Han pursed his lips. His little wife looks pretty good, but her ears don''t seem to work well. "Oh, good." Ruan zhixia finally heard clearly, quickly stood up, dragged a long dress, toward the bathroom. Si Mu Han looks at her to wear that long dress to walk into to wash the bathroom like this, slightly frowned. This woman After entering the bathroom, Ruan zhixia looked at the tens of square meters of bathroom and remembered the saying "poverty limits my imagination.". Super large bathtubs of high-end brands can hold four or five people. There are several showers in the shower, all kinds of models, everything. There is a steaming room nearby Sure enough, local tyrants are willful. Pick up your skirt and go to the giant bathtub to give someone a bath. The bathtub is so big that it can be called a bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Well, the water is ready. You can come in." Ruan zhixia went to the bathroom door and said to the man. Si Mu Han doesn''t make a sound, just turn the wheelchair to turn toward her. "Where to?" Si Mu Han sits on the wheelchair, looking at a woman who is ready to go out of the bathroom and says coldly, "come and help me take off my clothes." "Ha Ruan zhixia''s mouth widened in surprise. Ask her to undress him?! No! Ruan zhixia''s face refused. "What are you doing? Come here soon!" His face was calm, and there was an irrefutable refusal in his voice. Little woman a face unwilling appearance, let the division evening cold very uncomfortable. She''s his wife. Let her take off his pants. What''s the matter? "Oh, come on." Ruan zhixia bit her lip and came over helplessly. Looking at the man''s face looking at her coldly, she took a deep breath, and then stretched out her hand. She was so nervous that her unbutton hands were shaking that she failed to take off her shirt for a long time. Finally, Si Mu Han couldn''t stand her. He threw away her hand and untied the button by himself. He took off his coat in a flash. Suddenly revealed that strong chest muscle and sexy abdominal muscle. Looking at the man''s thin figure, Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and he couldn''t help swallowing. I didn''t expect that this man in a wheelchair can practice his abdominal muscles so well, which is not inferior to those male models she usually sees on TV. Even more sexy than those male models. "What are you looking at?" Si Mu Han didn''t miss the surprise in the woman''s eyes. He seemed to be in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth rose faintly. "Look at you Ruan zhixia''s subconscious return. As soon as she finished, she blushed. Then he looked away. She really didn''t mean to take advantage of it. She is an occupational disease. When she sees a good figure, she will inevitably look at it more. Looking at the way that the woman blushes easily, the corner of the mouth of Si Mu Han rises slightly, "help me take off my pants." The appearance of a woman who is green and astringent makes people want to be bad. He couldn''t help trying to tease her. Looking at her blush and heartbeat because of him, he thought it was very good-looking. "Take off your pants?" Ruan zhixia was a fool in an instant. She didn''t even think about it. She refused directly, "I don''t want it!" Take off his coat for him. It''s like going to the execution ground. Take off his pants. Isn''t that Think about that picture, she thinks hot eyes are good! Did not expect that the woman would refuse so simply, the division evening cold Mo Mou tiny MI, know deep, "this is your duty as a wife, you do not have the right to refuse." It''s his wife''s duty to let Ruan know that Xia has a big head. She wants to say that she''s not his wife, she''s just a temporary dragon set up to take charge of a class! She was first kissed for Mao, and now she has to take off her pants for him! It''s said that he''s cold and abstinent, but not feminine? Nuo lips, think of before the wedding, Ruan Tianmin threat to her, she helpless. Reluctantly, he bent down and bit his teeth. He grabbed the man''s trousers and pulled them down. Lala, Lala. It''s been a long time. The division evening cold looking at the pants head all didn''t solve, a certain woman who pull pants hard, face a black, "fool! The button on the top of the trousers doesn''t work. What are you pulling? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia puffed his face angrily, and his cheeks suddenly puffed up in an instant visible to the naked eye, like a little goldfish, very cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Trouble! I don''t want to take off, but I want to toss her! "Can''t you take it off yourself?" Ruan knew that Xia shizai couldn''t do this kind of thing. She looked at the man pitifully and longed for the man''s kindness, so she let her go. "Do you think I can?" The expression of Si Mu Han is cold and proud. It''s as if she asked like an idiot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia then remembered that someone was in a wheelchair, just like a person, and really couldn''t take off his pants It''s just How did he put it on? After shaking his head, Ruan zhixia was too lazy to think so much. With a stiff head, she untied her trousers and pulled them hard. But Man''s pants are sitting dead, she can''t pull! "You are more cooperative." She looked at the man discontentedly. This man meant it! "You didn''t say, how can I cooperate?" Si Mu Han''s eyes are cool, and his words are all with a deep chill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that Xia was suffering. Dare you or her fault? "Please move your ass, I''m going to pull." "Oh." Someone finally moved his ass with cooperation. Ruan zhixia successfully takes off his pants for a man. "Well, I''ll go out first." Put the pants aside, Ruan zhixia is ready to get up. The division evening cold pressed her, pointed to the last thing on the body, slowly said: "still have this not to take off." "You..." Ruan zhixia blushed directly. Does she have to take it off? "Can''t you take it off yourself, or just lie in it?" "No!" Division evening cold refuses, have no to discuss, "quickly take off!" Ruan zhixia is crazy. But I had to get out of it. As the man said, she has no right to refuse. Who made her his "wife" now? Carefully help the man to take off the last piece of body covering clothes, but when he got up, he accidentally aimed at the place where children are not suitable. Ruan zhixia''s face turned red rapidly. Ah, she threw away her little clothes and ran out with a red face. Si Mu Han looks at a woman who has run away from home, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. Don''t you just take a look at his little dusk cold? Need to be scared like this? Hands supporting the body, push hard, jump directly into the bathtub full of water. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia couldn''t calm down after she went out. Her cheeks were red and her heart beat disorderly. Her mind was full of the pictures she had just seen. Is that what men are? It''s ugly. Mom, can she have needle eyes! It''s crazy. Well, why do you have to ask her to help you take off your pants! She''s got a mental shadow now. The wedding was tossed a day, Ruan know Xia Shi is tired into a dog. She didn''t care if there was a man in the bathroom. She threw herself on the big bed and fell asleep. When Si Muhan came out, he saw a woman lying on their wedding bed carelessly. The sleeping posture was indescribable. Si Mu Han pursed her lips tightly. It seemed that she could not imagine that Ruan''s sleeping posture had no image to speak of. If he can, he really wants to throw her out He helped his forehead, turned his wheelchair, came to the other side of the bed, supported himself with both hands, jumped to the bed, and lay down on the bed. Fortunately, the bed was wide enough for him to occupy one side and women to occupy the other. It seemed that there was a milky way in the middle, and there was no interference between them. Strange to say, he, who always had to rely on sleeping pills to get to sleep, was sleepy at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Si Mu Han is slightly surprised, but doesn''t show it. He reached out to turn off the main light in the room, leaving only two bedside lights on and closing his eyes. All around the room was dark, and the two lights at the head of the bed were faintly on, which virtually added a warm atmosphere to the room. Si Mu Han thought that he had not slept all night, but unexpectedly, he fell asleep. This is the first time since his illness, he can easily fall asleep without taking sleeping pills. This sleep, division evening cold sleep is very stable. He just fell asleep, and soon he felt something was wrong. I opened my eyes. The target is a small black head. Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." Women do not know when, like octopus general wrapped in his body. Not only that, the big long leg between his thighs was still rubbing against him. The seeming provocation made him hot and dry. Let the woman go on so wantonly again, Si Mu Han is afraid to blow up. Push the woman''s hands and feet away from him, the division evening cold slightly moved the body, moved to the bedside, seemed to be as far away from the woman as possible, in case she attacked again. Close your eyes and get ready to fall asleep again. However A woman''s soft and boneless hands are like goblins. In a moment, they are entangled again. The division evening cold suddenly opens an eye, looking at to put the small hand on own abdominal muscle, the forehead is convex of jump. He had never seen such a poor sleeping woman! If it wasn''t for the old man''s people to keep at the door all the time, he really wanted to get out of the door. If this woman is allowed to toss on, he won''t want to sleep all night. Si Mu Han sees that the woman is so dishonest when she sleeps, so she just uses the quilt to wrap her whole body, directly wrapping her into a silkworm chrysalis. Ruan zhixia is having a beautiful dream at the moment. There is no vicious stepmother or annoying sister in her dream, just her and her big bear. She sleeps on the soft water bed with the big Barbie bear that her mother bought for her when she was a child. It''s just that the bear in the dream seems to be much bigger than usual, much harder, and even more warm But hold hold hold, she dreamed that the annoying sister ran in, robbed her bear, she was almost not angry cry. Fortunately, after a while, her big bear came back. However, as she hugged her, the bear suddenly disappeared, and then she was awakened by the heat Ruan zhixia was silly when he woke up. That wicked bastard wrapped her up like this? I want to murder! Ruan zhixia was unable to get himself out of the quilt by kicking and kicking. She was about to cry. In the end, she could only roll along the bed, but accidentally, she rolled directly under the bed "Ouch!" There was a murmur of women in the silent room. Ruan zhixia got up from the ground and rubbed the back of his head with his little hand. He who wants to cry has no tears. It''s really painful to knock your head on the carpet! And dizzy. This fall directly sobered her up. With a click, the light in the room suddenly came on. Ruan zhixia reaches out to block the dazzling light and looks at the big bed. Looking at the man on the bed leaning on the bed, looking at her deeply, she was so angry that she almost bit her tongue. "Where did I offend you? Are you going to make fun of me like this?" It must be this man who teases her while she''s asleep! Why is he so bad! Isn''t it that the leg is broken and the face is destroyed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Does he hate the world? She was willing to bully such a pure white rabbit. It''s heartless, no gentleman! "Why don''t you ask me what you''ve done to me?" Si Mu Han looks at her in his spare time, and has no reflection on doing bad things. "What can a little woman do to a big man?" Ruan zhixia''s face was puffed with anger. "That''s a lot." Division evening cold evil four of hook lips, looking at her, eyes deep and unpredictable, "also don''t know who is like an octopus general wrapped in me, push can''t open." "No way!" She''s stalking him? How can it be! Ruan zhixia didn''t believe his lies. "I don''t think so?" The division evening cold eyebrow eye deep cold Yang Yang lips, lips Cape hang light radian, especially like cold face Yama, cold let a person frighten. "I..." The man''s whole body is sending out the cold meaning that can''t be denied, let Ruan know that the Xia heart is guilty of trembling. He doesn''t look like he''s lying. Did she really do that? But she remembered that she was holding her big bear! But she quickly realized that this is not the Ruan family, not her narrow room, here, there is no big bear. So She hugged him like her big bear? Lying trough, my darling! The thought of her holding such a dangerous big ice in her arms all night, she thought it was not too scary! "Sorry, I thought I was carrying my big bear." Ruan zhixia immediately apologized. He was very reasonable. When he learned that it was his fault, he immediately apologized. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han pursed his lips unhappily, big bear?! When he''s a big bear? This woman really dares to say! Eyes suddenly fell on the woman''s white and plump soft, division evening cold throat micro can''t check up and down swallow. I can''t help but imagine him kissing a woman. Think of that soft and delicious lips, and then think of that slender thigh intentionally or unintentionally tease, division evening cold body suddenly hot and dry incomparable. He looked at the woman''s inadvertent ups and downs of the chest, more and more feel uncomfortable. "I wish I knew! Be honest with me, and then I''ll kill you! " Si Mu Han really can''t stand the temptation of women. Don''t be too busy. Staring at this woman again, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He jumped on her, held her down and ravaged her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you talking about? She said it as if she was hungry and thirsty. She wanted to hold him before! Don''t look at yourself! Hum! Ruan know summer baby said very angry! nose, the smell of women constantly, faint, unlike perfume, with orchid like Qinxiang, very fresh and pleasant. The fragrance was like musk, which made him more and more bewitched, and his eyes moved to her petite body again. Looking at her small cheek, big and round black eyes, that pink thin, a look very delicious small mouth, and then to fruit dew in the outside of the white shoulder, that sexy sultry clavicle. Division evening cold throat involuntarily up and down pharynx move, that long and deep eyes suddenly infected with a named desire. The idea of owning her crazily occupied his whole mind. Division evening cold dead ground suppresses that restlessness in the body to stir, the facial expression is gloomy to resemble can drip water. What the hell! Living for 26 years, for the first time, so eager to possess a woman! Think of this, division evening cold you cold stare Ruan Zhi summer, damned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Clearly just a little girl film, how can he have such a strong reaction, she is a goblin? Or she gave him some kind of love medicine, which made him feel so bad, wanted to, and hugged her! See the man so strange stare at her, Ruan know summer inexplicably some fear. Why does Mao suddenly feel awed by the wolf? Blame this man''s eyes too aggressive, make her panic. She subconsciously hugged her arms, tightened them, and looked at the man with a defensive face. But I don''t know that her action almost didn''t let the man collapse, because her action, that attractive plump suddenly revealed a large section, white, deep gap, very attractive. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Si Mu Han has no intention to catch a glimpse of it. He suddenly sees that it''s so tight that he can''t hold it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does this woman mean it? You mean to seduce him? I can''t stand it. It''s going to explode! He simply turned away and turned his back to Ruan zhixia. His eyes were not clear. Ruan zhixia was confused by the man''s inexplicable behavior. What! Does she look like an evil woman? Didn''t you just take him for a big bear? You need to guard her like a wolf! Stingy man, she didn''t dislike his legs and ugly appearance, but he disliked her! Affectation man, hum! Ruan zhixia made a slap gesture to the man, then took back her hand with a look of advice, and carefully lay back on the bed, especially sleeping very side, for fear that after she fell asleep, she could not help sticking to someone and being damaged by him. Si Muhan, with his back to Ruan zhixia, looks at the reflection on the wall that the woman raises her hand to hit him, and then puts down her hand because she doesn''t dare. He hooks the corner of his mouth, and a secret smile flashed through his eyes. Just for a moment, he tensed his face again, because it was too hard to hold! In the middle of the night, neither of them really fell asleep. Ruan zhixia is worried that she will be dead and lazy after she falls asleep. She doesn''t dare to sleep any more, for fear that she will lose her life if she angers the man with violent temperament. But Si Muhan was upset by someone''s fire. Until five o''clock in the morning, the man couldn''t stand it. He got up, got in a wheelchair and went out of the room. Division evening cold behind, Ruan know summer tight nerve suddenly relaxed down, and then tired also with the head, then fainted. ¡­¡­ The man left by the old man went back to his life in the middle of the night after neither of them came out. Guan Yan got up early and was ready to come and stand by. He stood at the door, thinking that his young master''s wedding day would not wake up so early. Who knows the next second will see the door was pulled from the inside. Then, Si Muhan came out in a wheelchair. The man''s face is extremely bad, with a faint shadow under his eyes. frequent insomnia causes men to have a faint bruise under the fundus of their eyes, such as smear the eye shadow. Not only does it not make men look decadent, but men are more evil and charming. There is also a kind of morbid enchanting beauty. "Young master?" Guan Yan looks surprised. On the first day of marriage, the young master woke up a little too early! Is it true, as the rumor says? The young master of his family has been affected, can''t it? "Go to the bathhouse." The division evening cold cold command. "Do you want to take a medicine bath now?" Guan Yan''s face looks even worse. I don''t think what he thinks is true! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Young master''s bath time is always on time. He will never advance or postpone. Why did he suddenly ask to advance today? Is it because of the blow? Thinking of this, Guan Yan felt sorry for his young master. He immediately pushed Si Muhan to the bath hall. His poor young master married a pretty girl, but he couldn''t eat it. No wonder I get up early in the morning to take a medicine bath. If Si Mu Han knew Guan Yan''s idea, he might have skinned him. He was going to bring down the fire, so he couldn''t! After soaking in the medicine bath, Si Muhan goes directly to his old house. ¡­¡­ At the gate of the old house, expensive and luxurious cars stopped by. One of them is simhan''s limited edition Maybach. Si Mu Cheng looks at Si Mu Han who is sitting in the wheelchair and gets out of the car. He immediately sneers, "Yo, is the third brother coming? How can you come here alone? On the first day of their marriage, they left their younger brothers and sisters at home, and the third brother was not afraid to leave meijiaoniang in the cold? " Si Mu Cheng''s eyes fell on Si Mu Han''s legs, suddenly patted his head and laughed, "Oh, look at my memory." "I''m afraid you can''t satisfy your sister-in-law?" With obscenity and sarcasm in his eyes, he said, "it''s better for me to be kind and meet the needs of my younger siblings for you." "Ha ha ha..." The words are full of insults and ridicules to Si Muhan. Guan Yan knows that if he continues to let Si Mu Cheng go on, his young master will be killed! He quickly went forward and said: "Don Da Shao! I advise you to leave some leeway "No matter how poor my young master is, it''s not your illegitimate son''s turn to tell me what to do!" "You What Sima City hates most is that he is said to be an illegitimate child. But this is the fact! Si Mu Cheng looks at Guan Yan, who is in front of Si Mu Han. Then he looks at Si Mu Han in the wheelchair again. He sarcastically says, "the third younger brother is so useless that he needs a servant to come out for you?" Si Mu looks at Si Mu Cheng coldly, and his eyes are bloodthirsty. The blue tendons on the back of the hand clenched into a fist soared. "To die!" The proud Si Mu Han can''t tolerate others'' ridicule. He looks at him coldly. His eyes are like looking at a corpse without temperature. In this case, the servants said it secretly. But he who dares to ridicule Si Mu Han face to face is the same as Si Mu Cheng who dares to be so unscrupulous. "Ouch! I''m so scared! You''re a cripple. You have the guts to stand up and fight me Si Mu Cheng see Si Mu cold angry, patted chest, smile more. Looking at Si Mu Cheng''s appearance of looking for death, Guan Yan just feels that his careful liver is about to jump out. Who gave him the courage to challenge his master like this! Didn''t he know that his young master was angry and didn''t recognize his family! Before Guan Yan finished his mourning for him, he heard the gloomy words in his ears. "Since my cousin wants to die so much, I will help you!" Guan Yan turned his head and took a breath. Division evening cold don''t know when took out a black short gun, muzzle is facing division evening Cheng''s chest! Looking at the black muzzle of the gun to himself, Si Mu Cheng immediately scared his legs to shiver. Guns! In China, without the permission of the state, you can''t match guns without permission. It''s against the law! Kesi Muhan is a special agent of the president. The gun in Si Muhan''s hand was when Si Muhan sacrificed his life to save the president regardless of his own safety. In order to thank him, the president personally gave him the gun he had used for several years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Si Mu Cheng thought that Si Mu Han''s legs were disabled, but he forgot that Si Mu Han had a pistol from the president! At this moment, Si Mu Cheng was really afraid. He begged for mercy, "three Third brother, you have something to say! " Si Mu Cheng was so sorry that his intestines were blue. He shouldn''t show off his ability to annoy the king of hell! This man is the devil. He has no mercy! "Well said?" The division evening cold lip Cape slightly Yang, cruel and bloodthirsty! "It''s late!" He buckled his fingers, and with a bang, simu City knelt down on the ground with a pale face! "Young master!" Guan Yan didn''t expect that Si Muhan would really shoot. His face suddenly became solemn. However, seeing that Si Muhan only hurt Si Muheng''s leg, he was slightly relieved. Just now, he was really afraid that the young master would kill Si Mucheng and annoy the old fox in Si Jinzhong. But Sima Cheng also asked for it! Who is the young master of his family? He is the eldest son and grandson of the family. He is one of the most qualified heirs to inherit the family business! Even if he is down to living in a wheelchair, he still has noble blood. How can he be humiliated by the illegitimate son of Si Mucheng! "Si Mu Han! How dare you shoot me! My father won''t let you go! " Si Mu Cheng''s face was twisted with pain. Si Mu Han didn''t speak, but raised the pistol again, aiming at Si Mu Cheng''s other intact leg. "No, young master Guan Yan immediately stepped forward to stop. One shot is a lesson. The two shots are really a provocation to Si Jinzhong. The young master is angry and irrational. He can''t be confused. At this point, he can''t turn against the old fox in Si Jinzhong! "Get out of the way!" Si Muhan was very fierce, and his eyes were very fierce, like a fierce eagle. Si Mu Cheng was directly paralyzed on the ground, and the leg injured by Si Mu Han was bleeding. The scene was bloody and eye-catching. It''s between them. A woman in a big red dress with suspenders is wearing red high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, she is wearing big curly chestnut hair, her hair is slightly curled around her ears, her lips are covered with retro red, and her peach blossom eyes seem to be full of electric light. She twists the catkins waist of a Nuo Duozi, graceful and sexy charming to come here. "Oh! Who is so short-sighted that he can take out the pistol of our Yama Si mufei is standing between them. Her cool and charming melon face, enchanting eyebrows, charming smile, a move, exudes a mature sexy charm. As soon as Si Mu Cheng saw Si Mu Fei, his eyes lit up, as if he had caught the straw and said: "second sister! You''re just in time. Help me persuade him. He''s crazy! He''s going to kill me! Si Mu Fei turns her head to see Si Mu Cheng sitting on the ground. It seems that she just recognized him. Her red lips are slightly opened and her smile is enchanting. "Oh! Isn''t this the eldest brother of the illegitimate son born outside by my dead father? " "What''s the matter? Well, how can you kneel down? " Si Mu Cheng was hit in the knee, the posture at this time, really a bit like in the morning Si Mu Han kneels on one knee. Si Mu Fei obviously schadenfreude words almost by the Si Mu Cheng gas vomit blood. He''s not kneeling! She''s just turning the corner to satirize him! Damned Si Mu Fei, usually relies on is the main family background, a pair of superior appearance. Hum! It''s a bitch who lures men around with a pair of skin bags. What do you want! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 No matter how powerful she is now, she''s just a woman. She''ll get married sooner or later! At that time, Si''s family will not be his own in the end! Guan Yan looks at Si mufei, who is full of the charm of a mature woman. He stealthily wipes a cold sweat in his heart. It''s not only the men of Si family who are not easy to be provoked, but also the women of Si family. The woman in front of him, who seems to be harmless to human beings and animals, is in fact as terrible as the young master of his family. In the year of his young master''s accident, the emperor''s Department handed it over to the second room. The old fox in the middle of Si Jin had his watch, which made the group angry. It was this woman who took over TiSi, and in four years, she led TiSi to open up the Asian market and successfully enter the global top 500. Now she is the vice president of TiSi! It can be said that ten thousand people are above and one person is below! She was only twenty-four years old when she joined the imperial division! I''m not afraid of you! No longer pay attention to Si Mu Cheng. She looked at Si Muhan and smilingly put out her hand and took down the gun in his hand. "Third brother, it''s not my cousin who said you! Why bother with a wild dog! Wild dogs love to bite. Let''s go! Don''t make grandpa wait! " Then she didn''t even bother to look at Si Mu Cheng again. She pushed Si Mu han to the house. Guan Yan follows behind and looks at Si mufei with admiration. I''m afraid that the only person who can make his young master obedient is the second young lady. "Si Mu Han! Si mufei! You Si Mu Cheng looks at two people helplessly and ignores the injured him like this. He left by himself. He''s half angry! Finally, the servants in the old house ran out when they heard the gunfire. They saw Si Mu Cheng sitting at the door of the old house with a pale face, covering his right leg with his hands, and the ground was full of blood. They were so scared that they called for an ambulance. ¡­¡­ The old man''s study. Mr. Si and Mr. Si are sitting face to face, with sunspot and Baizi in their hands, playing go. "Third son, I got married yesterday. How are you getting along with my granddaughter-in-law?" The old man seemed to ask casually. "Not bad." Think of that woman, Si Mu Han can''t help but think of last night''s hard night, the facial expression can''t help but sink a few minutes. I''ll be back later. He has to make a rule with her that no exposed clothes are allowed at home! Seeing that Si Muhan didn''t seem to have resisted like that at the beginning, a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. "That''s good, that''s good. In my life, I can see you get married, even if I die." "Grandfather!" Listen to the old man say some don''t have, the division evening cold displeased looking at him. "Yes, no, I won''t say it." Knowing that his grandson didn''t like to hear him say those bad words, the old man was busy responding. "Saner, when you get married, you can live a good life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have feelings at the beginning. You can cultivate them in the future. My grandfather believes that you and that girl will be happy." The old man''s words are very sincere. It seems that he really did his best for him. Si Mu Han nodded, "naturally." It''s not as conflicted as before, but Lingmo''s ambivalent way. But that''s enough to make the old man laugh. "OK, grandfather won''t ask more about your husband and wife." As if thinking of something, the old man then said: "next time, bring that girl back together, what does it look like when you come back?" "I see." Division evening cold jaw head. During their conversation, Si Jinzhong suddenly burst in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Si Mu Han! How can you be so vicious that you even dare to hurt your cousin! " Si Jinzhong learns that Aizi has been shot and injured by Si Muhan, and immediately asks for a crime. At the thought of his beloved son crying that simuhan wanted to kill him, sijinzhong wanted to kill simuhan! He is such a son that he will depend on him in the future. But Si Muhan hurt him. The doctor said that if he was sent one step later, his leg would be useless! On hearing this, the master looked at Si Mu Han and asked, "San Er, what''s the matter?" Of course, Mr. Si didn''t believe that Si Muhan was the kind of person who hurt people without asking why. He was brought up by him. He can''t understand him any better. He must have been annoyed by something that the useless bastard said to him. "Nothing." "It''s my cousin who loves my leg disability and wants to feel my pain. My cousin is so kind. How can I live up to his kindness? So I''m just trying to fulfill his kindness. " The division evening cold face does not change color of say, seem the truth is really so. "You Si Jinzhong didn''t expect that Si Muhan was so shameless. He even said that the reason for hurting his son was his son''s request. It was just bullshit! But the old man believed it. "Jinzhong! You go back and tell Mu Cheng. His heart, three son received, let him take good care of "Dad Si Jinzhong looks at him in disbelief. I didn''t expect him to be so eccentric! Si Muhan believes everything he says, so he can''t hear the truth of the blind reason? Of course, Si Jinzhong didn''t believe Si Muhan''s lies, but he had nothing to do. Since he was a child, master Si has been very fond of him. If it wasn''t for Si Muhan''s accident five years ago, I''m afraid the position of president of TiSi group would have been passed to him! It is clear that he is also his son, but he can only see the big room, not his second room. Whatever is good will be given to Dafang first, and he can only pick up what his elder brother doesn''t want. Why! He is also his son. Why should he be so eccentric! Mr. Si seems to have seen through his dissatisfaction. Seeing his hostility to Si Mu Han, he waved his hand and ordered him to leave. "All right, let''s go back! I''m tired. " He didn''t know the contest between the second and third son. He could only turn a blind eye. He knew that his uncle and nephew turned against each other because of his eccentricity. And his third son has paid for it. He is already tired. He was open to the grand plan. He handed over the imperial division to the second man and the position of the Secretary to the third son, hoping to level off a plate of water. What''s more, he handed over the power of the family to saner, so that when he was gone one day, his saner would not be driven out by the second. At least, with the right to speak, saner can mobilize the secret guard elite troops inherited from his family to protect himself. This is the best he can do, not biased, I hope the second can close, don''t greedy to even the Secretary''s family say power all want. If he wants to cross his bottom line, no wonder he doesn''t care about his father and son. After Si Jinzhong stares at Si Muhan, he angrily walks out of the old man''s study. Guan Yan pushes Si Muhan to follow. Just when the division evening cold is about to walk out of the study, the division master son suddenly called him, "three son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 The division evening cold turns a head, looking at division old man son, dark Mou not cold not light, don''t speak. Seeing this, Mr. Si sighed a little, and then said, "san''er, for the sake of your grandfather, can you not have a bad time with your second uncle?" "Grandfather, do you think I can live in peace with my second uncle?" He didn''t want to get involved in the family business, but who let him go? Master Si''s body trembled when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he seemed to be several years old. "Saner, if you want to blame me, blame my grandfather. All this is indirectly caused by my grandfather. My grandfather only asks you that if one day, my grandfather is gone, your second uncle is really upset. You can save his life in his face. " The old man''s voice was thick with a trace of vicissitudes. Si Mu Han didn''t answer and asked: "grandfather, if one day, do you think the second uncle will give me a chance to live?" The old man''s body suddenly froze. Si Mu Han looks at the old man''s thin body and bones. After all, he can''t bear it. "The best I can do is promise my grandfather that if he is willing to rein in, I can spare his life." The division evening cold leaves such a words, then head also don''t return of leave. ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan pushes Si Muhan out, Si Jinzhong is waiting for him at the door of the old house. Si Jinzhong is holding a cigar in his hand and puffing in his mouth. Looking at Guan Yan pushing Si Muhan out, he spits out a mouthful of fog, then comes forward and says in a very bad tone: "Si Muhan, don''t rely on the old man to spoil you, you can''t do anything. Don''t forget that your legs and your ugly face are your lessons!" "You''re really lucky. You''ve been in a coma for four years, but you can still wake up. Why don''t you die? God is so kind to you. " He thought that God was on his side, but before he did, something happened to Si Mu Han. Although I don''t know which kind-hearted person did it, I did a good thing for him to save his hands. But who knows that Si Mu Han has been in a severe coma for four years, but he can still wake up. Good luck! However, seeing that his legs were disabled and he could not compete with him for the emperor''s sake, he was kind-hearted and let him live in the world for the time being. He wants to let him see with his own eyes, how beautiful his second room is, and how condescending his big room is! "I''m really disappointed that I didn''t die. I advise the second uncle not to go too much at night. Be careful when he will die, no one will know! " Division evening cold Yin cold return way. He didn''t know what kind of role his second uncle was involved in. But soon, he will find out everything, he will let those who hurt him, all pay a painful price! "You don''t care, nephew." Si Jinzhong didn''t hear the implication of Si Muhan. He didn''t bother to explain. Even without that explosion, he would have done it! Who let him get in his way! "Nephew, you''d better care about yourself first." Si Jinzhong would never miss any chance to attack Si Muhan. He said with a gloomy sneer: "do you think the old man really dotes on you! If he really dotes on you, he won''t watch the Ruan family marry you an unloved daughter! " "You can''t think of it!" "The eldest grandson of Tang Tang''s family was abandoned by the bride to be at the wedding! I''m afraid you don''t know yet! Your fiancee, Miss Ruan, would rather elope with a white face than marry you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Pitiful that you were foolishly kept in the dark. What a pity!" "Once the wind fell for a while, Han Shao was reduced to the point of being teased wantonly!" "Si Muhan, I didn''t expect you to have this day!" "Ha ha..." Si Jinzhong turns around and leaves with wild laughter. Si Jinzhong''s words are undoubtedly like a sharp blade, gouging out Si Muhan''s heart inch by inch. In the year of awakening, he saw many people and things clearly. Rich family, how sincere? A little true. His face was black and cloudy, like a storm. Hand clenched into a fist, blue veins soared, you can see that he was extremely angry, also hate. It''s no wonder my grandfather just showed that expression when he heard that he was ok with that woman. At the beginning, he was just happy for him. Now in retrospect, he was more guilty! Because he knew that the woman was replaced by the Ruan family, but in order to hold the wedding as scheduled, he chose not to say a word and tried to let it go. His good grandfather, for his sake, has really gone to great lengths. But, is all this what he wants? It''s said that the tiger was bullied by the dog, but he hasn''t been reduced to this level yet? Everyone rushed up to humiliate him. Was he really a bully? Stupid people. He will let them understand that even if he can''t stand up, he is not the one they can despise! From the man''s body exudes a hell of cold, let behind Guan Yan can''t stop small heart, tremble ah tremble. Trembling, careful, for fear that the man''s anger will spread to him. Guan Yan was cautious and tried to say, "less Young master... " He did not expect, yesterday''s wedding, there should be such a. When Mingming went out, his young master was in a good mood. But in the twinkling of an eye, it came as a bolt from the blue. Who would have thought that yesterday''s bride was married for him, and the man who was going to marry abandoned his young master for the sake of a little white face! The Ruan family, in order to fool him, directly changed the bride temporarily. This is humiliating his young master! More importantly, the old man knew all this. And these words were conveyed from the mouth of the old fox in Si Jinzhong. It was like adding oil and fire. The Ruan family is so bold that even the young master of his family dares to fool him. Is it true that the young master of his family is bullied by dogs? A bunch of bad guys. "Back to the emperor!" Si Mu Han drinks angrily. No one dares to do this to him! No one! Damn Ruan family, how dare they humiliate him like this! And that damned woman! I''ve got to work with them to cheat him! Si Muhan, who had a little expectation of his newly married life, was left with the crazy anger of destroying heaven and earth. "Yes Guan Yan''s return road of fear. This day, I''m afraid it will change. ¡­¡­ Golden sunlight through the gauze curtain in front of the French window slowly sprinkles on the big bed. Glare of light lit up the whole room, so that the bed had to wake up from sleep. Ruan zhixia reached out to cover the dazzling light and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the strange environment, she was stunned for a while, then her eyes became clear and her consciousness returned. It suddenly occurred to me that this is not the Ruan family. She got married yesterday. Here, it''s emperor Wan. It''s the lake view villa of simuhan, and it''s the place where she will live in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 She was the only one in the room. It seems that after men go out, they never come back. Accidentally avoid wedding night, Ruan know summer mood, beautiful. At the same time, I am more sure that Si Mu Han may have been affected. She was relieved that she didn''t have to worry that some man would attack her before her marriage status was exposed. Humming a little song, he went into the changing room of the bedroom. When Ruan zhixia changes her clothes and goes downstairs, the housekeeper Lin Ma is waiting downstairs. Seeing her, he said respectfully, "good morning, young lady." "Good morning." Ruan zhixia responds with a smile. "Breakfast is ready for you. Please follow me." Ruan zhixia nodded slightly and followed Lin Ma to the restaurant. Nearly 100 square meters of restaurant is simply luxurious. The long and wide dining table was full of all kinds of food, including Chinese and Western food. It was luxurious and frightening. But it''s not the ultimate, the most beautiful. The most beautiful is the green lake outside the terrace. I have long heard that the lake view of emperor Wan is the most beautiful in Hangzhou. The green mountains and green waters, the lake green, beautiful as fairyland on earth. It''s quiet and the air is pollution-free. It''s a good place for self-cultivation. Several servants, dressed as maids, stood in front of the dining room. On seeing Ruan zhixia, several people called out: "young lady." Ruan zhixia had never received such treatment. Some of them were flattered and more importantly, they were uncomfortable. She''s used to being alone, and she''s really not used to being served. Slightly nodded, then from a sitting on the table, carrying the most common porridge eat at will. After breakfast, Ruan zhixia took a taxi to Ruan''s home. In principle, it was only after three days that I got married that I came back with my husband. But she''s special. She just married for Ruan zirou. There''s no need to abide by them. Besides, she was in a hurry to get married yesterday, and there were still some important things left in the Ruan family, so she had to go back and get them back. ¡­¡­ The taxi stopped at the gate of Ruan''s house. Before Ruan zhixia got out of the car, he heard Ruan zirou''s shrill voice. Ruan zhixia''s face suddenly changed. He paid for the car and quickly walked into Ruan''s door. In the huge courtyard, Ruan zirou was beating a white boy with a cane whip in her hand. The boy was white and thin. His white shirt was in a state of disrepair. He could see a few ferocious stripes under his shirt. "I''ll kill you fool and let you dirty my clothes!" Ruan zirou beat the boy and scolded him with pride, "you stupid fool, I warn you, don''t touch my things casually. You can''t afford it if you damage them!" Ruan zhixia just entered the door and saw Ruan Ziheng squatting on the ground, covering his head with both hands. He kept shouting, "sister, don''t hit me, sister, don''t hit me." "Ruan! Son! Soft Ruan Zhi Xia Hong''s eyes, rushed to Ruan zirou, grabbed Ruan Ziheng''s wrist and said, "who let you hit him?" She never thought that Ruan zirou, who eloped with xiaobailian yesterday, had come back. She not only came back, but also bullied Ziheng as soon as she came back. When Ruan zirou saw Ruan zhixia, the whole person was startled, and the corners of her mouth trembled. "I..." She was a little weak and said, "I just hit him. What''s the matter! Who let him dirty my clothes? He should fight! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia is mad. Because of her, she was forced to marry someone she didn''t love, and she had to be careful of being exposed at any time. But what about her? Ziheng just soiled her clothes and she was going to beat him? Too much deception! At this time, seeing Ruan Ziheng holding her head and shivering, she was extremely angry. "You like beating people so much, don''t you?" She snatched the cane whip from Ruan zirou''s hand and pulled it on Ruan zirou''s body. "I''ll let you fight enough now!" "Ah -" "Ruan zhixia, you bitch, you dare to beat me!" Ruan zirou was beaten to pieces. She ran away and yelled, "I want to tell my mother! If you dare to hit me, my mother will not let you go! " Ruan zhixia naturally knew Ding Wanyu''s power. She also knew that if she beat Ruan zirou, Ding Wanyu would not let her go. But as soon as she saw Ruan Ziheng''s bloodstained appearance, she was very angry. That''s Ziheng that she dotes on in her heart! She can''t bear to beat and scold people. Why is she so hurt by Ruan zirou! Can''t ruthlessly for son Heng good breath, she how to tell the dead mother! But after a while, Ruan zirou had several more bloodstains. Her calls and curses attracted Ding Wanyu, who was on a lunch break. As soon as Ding Wanyu came out, he saw Ruan zhixia chasing his baby daughter. He was so angry that he called her a smoker. She trembled with anger and yelled at Ruan zhixia: "Ruan zhixia, are you going to rebel! Stop it Ruan knew that Xia was not afraid of Ruan zirou, but he was afraid of Ding Wanyu from the bottom of his heart. The picture of being beaten by Ding Wanyu when she was a child is a nightmare she will never forget in her life. Even though she has grown up now, her fear of Ding Wanyu has gone deep into her heart. So almost as soon as she heard Ding Wanyu''s voice, she stopped subconsciously. Not only that, the body can not help shaking up. Seeing that Ruan knew that Xia Leng was there, Ruan zirou ran to Ding Wanyu, hugged Ding Wanyu''s hand and cried, "Mom. If you want to deal with her for me, look what she has done to others! I''m in pain! " Ruan knew that Xia was not strong enough, but he whipped her several times. She is burning with pain now. Ding Wanyu looks at Ruan zirou''s injury. He is deeply distressed by Ruan zirou. At the same time, he is furious with Ruan zhixia. She came forward angrily, raising her hand was a slap in the face. Ruan knew that Xia could not avoid it, so he gave him a direct attack. There are five finger marks on the white cheek. Ruan zhixia stares at Ding Wanyu fiercely, like a cat who is infuriated, as if he will come up and bite next second. Ding Wanyu was startled by Ruan zhixia''s fierce eyes. But in a flash, she stopped her mind and scolded Ruan zhixia with disdain: "yo! Married is not the same, dare to stare at me "Who do you think you are! You are just a dog of my Ruan family. What I want you to do, you have to do! Don''t think you have the capital to choke on me when you marry zirou into the family! " "Who allowed you to fight against zirou! It seems that I haven''t punished you for so long that you don''t know who is in charge of the Ruan family! " Ding Wanyu turned to his nanny and cried, "sister Hua, drag this bitch to the basement for me! I don''t believe I can''t cure this little bitch! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Yes! Madame Hua Jie has to order, immediately go up and drag Ruan zhixia. As soon as Ruan zhixia heard that Ding Wanyu was going to take her to the basement, her face changed in vain. The pictures of being locked up in the basement one by one hit her, which made it difficult for her to breathe. "No..." She shook off Hua Jie''s hand, "I''m not going to the basement!" When Ruan Ziheng heard that Ding Wanyu was going to shut Ruan zhixia in the basement, he immediately got up from the ground and hugged Ruan zhixia''s waist, "no! Don''t hit my sister When Ding Wanyu saw Ruan Ziheng holding Ruan zhixia tightly, sister Hua couldn''t pull her away by herself, so she began to pull Ruan Ziheng''s hair. "You fool, let me go, do you hear me?" Ruan Ziheng''s scalp hurts, but he still refuses to let go of Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia watched Ding Wanyu tug at Ruan Ziheng''s hair, and his eyes became red. She glared at Ding Wanyu angrily and reached out to rescue Ruan Ziheng''s short hair, which was grabbed by Ding Wanyu. Ruan zhixia patted Ding Wanyu''s hand and said, "I''m Si Muhan''s wife now. If you dare to move me, he won''t let you go!" She doesn''t know whether Si Muhan will stand out for her. She only knows that Si Muhan is her last straw now! The back of her hand is hurt by Ruan zhixia. Ding Wanyu pinches Ruan zhixia''s arm. Ruan zhixia releases her hand in pain. "Si Muhan''s wife?" Ding Wanyu seemed to have heard some funny joke. She laughed wildly. "Ruan zhixia, who do you think you are? You just picked up what my son Rou didn''t want. What are you doing? I don''t believe that Si Muhan will deal with Ruan family and me for you "But you remind me. You are the wife of Si Muhan. Although you are disabled, there is nothing to be afraid of. But after all, he is still the master of the family. I have to give the family a face. That''s good. Let your brother take the place of what you have done to rou''er! " Ding Wanyu had a proud smile. Innocent people! Think married Si Mu Han, dare to make arrangements with her, she is obviously not easy to move her, but she has many ways to make her more painful. For example, Ruan Ziheng. Doesn''t she care a lot about that little fool? Then let the little fool take her place. "Hua Jie, take Ruan Ziheng to the basement. Let our young master and wife take good care of her younger brother. How did he replace her? " Hua Jie immediately let go of Ruan zhixia and turned to pull Ruan Ziheng. "Go away! Don''t touch him Ruan zhixia pushes Hua Jie away and hugs Ruan Ziheng. She can tolerate whatever Ding Wanyu does to her. Only the only son can do it. She can''t let him get hurt. Absolutely not! Hua Jie was pushed by Ruan zhixia, and she almost fell to the ground. Looking at Ruan zhixia protecting Ruan Ziheng like an old hen protecting a chicken, she looks hard, grabs Ruan zhixia''s hair and drags her back. Ruan zhixia takes out a hand to pinch Hua Jie, but Ding Wanyu takes the opportunity to pull Ruan Ziheng away. Ruan Ziheng was dragged by Ding Wanyu like a dog, and he cried with pain. "Sister I feel pain... " He cried in pain. Ruan zhixia looks at Ruan Ziheng''s painful face. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He presses Hua Jie''s hand, releases her hair from her hand, and rushes directly to Ding Wanyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Like an enraged cat, she threw Ding Wanyu to the ground, then turned over and sat down on her stomach, frantically slapping her flamboyant face. Ruan Ziheng, however, seems to have a good example. Seeing Ruan zhixia sitting on Ding Wanyu''s stomach, he thinks it''s very funny, so he sits on Ding Wanyu''s lap with his sister and brother leaning back to back. "Let you bully Ziheng!" "I let you threaten me!" "I''ll let you do it!" Ruan zhixia seems to return all the grievances he has suffered over the years to Ding Wanyu. She slapped and slapped the fall, in the quiet yard, it is particularly loud and clear. Ruan zirou was shocked by this scene. She watched Ding Wanyu slapped by Ruan zhixia. "Rou''er, Hua Jie, you should pull these two bitches apart for me!" Ding Wanyu was beaten black and blue. Seeing Hua Jie and Ruan zirou stupidly watching her beaten, she almost vomited blood. Ding Wanyu''s cry immediately brought them back to God. They immediately went forward to drag Ruan zhixia and Ruan Ziheng from Ding Wanyu. Even though she was hugged by Hua Jie, Ruan zhixia didn''t show mercy. During the struggle, she slapped Ding Wanyu in the face. The pain made Ding Wanyu cry out. Ruan zirou drags Ruan Ziheng down, ties him to a pillar with a rope, and then goes to help Hua Jie. Then she pulls Ruan zhixia up from Ding Wanyu. Ruan zirou and Hua Jie stood aside with Ruan zhixia. Then Ding Wanyu got up from the ground. Together, they tied Ruan zhixia''s hands and feet and threw her on the ground. Touching his swollen face, Ding Wanyu''s eyes looked like poison. She picked up the cane whip Ruan zirou used to whip Ruan Ziheng from the ground, and then ordered sister Hua to pour a plate of salt water. She soaked the cane whip in the salt water and looked at Ruan zhixia with a cold smile. "You little bitch, how dare you beat me? I don''t think you want to live. Don''t think that if you marry simuhan, I really dare not move you! " "I want to see what he can do if I move you today." With that, he raised the cane whip in his hand and pulled it down. The cane whip fell down hard, and Ruan zhixia''s body was covered with a bloodstain in an instant. Ruan zhixia''s face was white with pain because of the tearing. Rattan whip merciless fall, she can not avoid, can only bear one by one. The salt water stained whip, with each stroke, would make her wound extremely painful. She was sweating with pain, but she didn''t ask for mercy. In less than a minute, Ruan zhixia''s body was covered with bloodstains. The whole back was bright red, which was very shocking. Ruan Ziheng looked on and could only keep crying. Ruan zhixia was in a trance with pain. She swore in her heart that she would return the pain of today to the mother and daughter! Certainly! ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan pushes Si Muhan into Ruan''s courtyard, he sees Ruan zhixia lying on the ground. Her body is bright red and dazzling. The blinding whip was still pulling at her thin body. Si Mu Han looks at this scene, full of anger, instant more. "Guan Yan!" Guan Yan immediately grasped Ding Wanyu''s hand and threw her on the cold and dirty ground. Ding Wanyu was fighting hard at the moment. Unexpectedly, he was thrown on the ground and scolded angrily: "who are you! Why do you mind your own business www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "You don''t need to know who I am, but I want to ask you why I beat our young lady!" Ding Wanyu didn''t notice Si Muhan behind her. He thought Guan Yan was alone and didn''t pay attention to him. "What young lady? What kind of young lady is she? It''s ridiculous that none of your young masters have come here, and you are worthy of meddling! Oh, I see. You must be the mistress of this wild girl, right? " "What are you talking about?" Guan Yan subconsciously frowned, it seems that did not expect the other party would say such absurd words. "If not, go away!" Ding Wanyu sneered coldly, "I teach our Ruan family, but it''s not your turn to be an outsider." Ding Wanyu said, and the whip in her hand was going to be taken from Ruan zhixia. "I don''t know if a little Ruan family dares to touch my family!" A cold, sharp voice came from behind her. The voice was chilling, deep and cold, with suffocating violence. All of them subconsciously follow the prestige, only to see Si Mu Han sitting in a wheelchair, four bodyguards standing beside him, supporting him. Just like a king in the world, his aura is very domineering and powerful. Clearly is to sit wheelchair appearance, but the division evening cold but sat out one meter eight of gas field. He himself seems to be evil and cold. At this time, he is full of cold, which makes him more indifferent. The cold air enveloped the Ruan courtyard, which made the people present tremble unconsciously. A man with an aura of terror. It''s like he came from the sea of ice. Wherever he went, the cold air ran and the ice entered the hearts of the people, which made people shiver. This is Si Mu Han. Even if his legs are disabled, he is still above and inviolable. Ruan zhixia is lying on the ground, looking up at the man in the wheelchair not far away. Looking at the woman being thrown on the ground, the cold eyes of Si Mu are like the ice in winter, which is enough to freeze the dead. "Who gave you the qualification to touch our family? Well Si Mu Han''s cold eyes looked at Ding Wanyu like a dead man. No matter how angry he was, no matter how much he hated the woman''s deception. But she married him after all, is he division evening cold person, move her as if to hit his face! "Little cold?" The appearance of Si Mu Han makes Ding Wanyu''s sky seem to collapse. She can''t help shivering in fear. Who will tell her why Si Mu Han suddenly appears! Don''t look at what Ding Wanyu said just now. It''s so powerful and beautiful. She just thinks that Si Muhan won''t waste time and energy for Ruan zhixia. But now, she no longer dare to belittle herself. This man, he really showed up. He looked at her in a terrible way! It''s like she''s going to be dissected alive. It really scares her! Is he going to come out for Ruan zhixia? "Guan Yan!" Seeing that the woman on the ground will faint in the next second, the eyes of Si Mu Han are more sinister like vultures, and they want to tear up all the people here. Guan Yan hears Si Mu Han''s cry, immediately understands, and goes forward to untie Ruan zhixia on the ground. Ruan zhixia''s consciousness is a little faint and her wound is very painful. She looks at things in double images. Feeling someone picked her up, she squinted slightly. Guan Yan holds Ruan zhixia to Si Muhan''s leg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Ding Wanyu watched as Ruan zhixia was hugged by Guan Yan to the haughty and aloof man''s lap. He didn''t dare to say a word. Si Muhan took Ruan zhixia and looked at the woman''s bloodstain. He saw five finger prints on her white cheek. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, cold and frightening. Looking at several people, he asked coldly, "who did it!" Ruan zirou was shocked when simahan appeared. The first thing she saw was the man''s flawless left face, followed by the scarred right face. When she dislikes the ugliness of one side of his face, she is paradoxically obsessed with the other. Men are like the combination of angels and ugly eight monsters. They are extremely contradictory, but they are amazing. It''s amazing that a person can interpret disfigurement so wonderfully. Although there are scars on his face, the other half of his face is so beautiful that people unconsciously ignore his flawed face. Without waiting for Ruan zirou to enjoy it, the cold question of Si Muhan came to her ears. "Did you move her face?" Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zirou. See division evening cold in the eyes of kill idea, Ruan son soft scared a jump. Her legs were so weak that she could hardly stand! "Not me!" She said subconsciously. What a terrible look. It''s like a poisonous snake. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will jump on her and bite her, making her goose bumps all over. She will be scared after a while. Si Mu Han looks at Hua Jie again. "Is that you?" Hua Jie knelt down on the spot and shook her head, "it''s not me! It''s Madame! It''s her! It''s all done by my wife! " Ding Wanyu didn''t expect that Hua Jie sold her. She angrily kicked her, "you bitch! You betrayed me "It''s you again!" Si Mu Han looks at Ding Wanyu, slightly raises his lips, with a strange smile in his evil spirit. Then, he suddenly cold face, eyes full of terrible anger, "Guan Yan, give me her hand on the ground!" Hearing this, Ding Wanyu suddenly trembled and subconsciously hid his hand behind his back. Guan Yan looked at her hiding hand and sneered scornfully. She pulled her hand out from behind and kicked her calf, forcing her to kneel down. He pressed her hands to the ground, revealing the back of her hand completely. Si Mu Han looks at the thin ten fingers on the ground, and his smile is deeper. When he looks at them carefully, he is bloodthirsty and cruel. "She hit you with her hand, and I''ll take her hands to make amends for you, OK?" His eyes fell on the woman''s red and swollen cheek, smiling cruelly. "What?" Ruan knew that Xia was in a daze, but he didn''t hear what he was saying. Ding Wanyu''s bleak voice suddenly rang out in his ears. "Ah -" Ding Wanyu watched his hand being crushed by Si Muhan in a wheelchair. "My hand!" Ding Wanyu rolled on the ground in pain! "Mom!" Ruan zirou looks at this scene with fear, and her heart is scared to the extreme. If so, it is said that Si Muhan is cold-blooded and cruel! Because her mother beat Ruan zhixia, the man crushed her mother''s hands! This man is terrible! Ding Wanyu''s scream awakened Ruan zhixia a lot. Looking at the cruel radian hanging on the corner of the man''s mouth, Ruan zhixia is also shocked. Seeing Ding Wanyu rolling on the ground with pain, Ruan zhixia''s mood is complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 She didn''t expect that Si Muhan was so ruthless that she abandoned Ding Wanyu''s hands. But she didn''t feel for her at all! She''s got the blame. She deserves it! Looking at the man''s cold jaw, she felt a little relieved. "Si Mu Han..." Her bloodless lips moved, as if to say something. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly fell into darkness. Looking at the woman who passed out in a coma, the face of Si Mu Han was tense for a moment. He took her in his arms and wheeled out. "Guan Yan, you stay and treat them well!" "Yes! Young master Guan Yan immediately waved to the two bodyguards who were left behind. The two bodyguards immediately walked up to Ding Wanyu and them. "You What are you doing? " Ding Wanyu kept retreating. The two bodyguards didn''t give her the chance to escape. They directly stood in front of Guan Yan. Guan Yan, holding the cane whip that Ding Wanyu used to whip Ruan zhixia, looked at Ding Wanyu cruelly and said, "my young master said, let me treat you well." Words fall, is a fierce whip. Ding Wanyu screamed like a pig. Less than a moment later, the Ruan family''s courtyard suddenly rang out crying. ¡­¡­ Song family industry, Ankang Hospital. "Young master, the hospital is here." The bodyguard opened the door and said respectfully to the Sima Han on the car. The division evening cold droops the MOU, looking at the person son in the bosom, the facial expression is indifferent, can''t see any emotion, only hold the woman''s that hands extra effort. Division evening cold holding a woman all the way into the hospital, straight to song Qinglan surgery clinic. Song Qingfeng just passed by, and saw a man in a wheelchair holding a woman covered with blood flash past him. That figure looks familiar. Song Qingfeng looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance and blinked in amazement. Was that his third brother just now? If he''s right, does the third brother seem to be holding a bloody woman in his arms? What''s going on? Song Qingfeng immediately raised his feet to follow him. Song Qinglan has just sent off the last patient and is about to change clothes for lunch. But who knows, bang, the door of her consulting room was suddenly kicked open. Then he saw that the arrogant, cold and violent Si Muhan came in with a woman in her arms in a wheelchair. Song Qinglan almost roared angrily: "Si Muhan! Is there something wrong with you At the thought of the man being so rude that she had to be kicked open the door of her consulting room, she was very angry. It''s shameless of her to kick! It''s so inflexible. It''s more and more violent. This guy! "She''s hurt!" Si Muhan puts Ruan zhixia on his little bed and looks at Song Qinglan. He doesn''t answer the question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the woman''s back is full of bloody whiplash marks, song Qinglan also can''t care with the man, hurried forward to check the woman''s injury. "Who did it? Can be really cruel, the wound was stained with a lot of salt water, no wonder the pain fainted Song Qinglan side to Ruan zhixia disinfection, side said. Si Mu Han didn''t speak, but the dark eyes suddenly became cold again. Inside and outside to the disinfection again, and to wipe the medicine, song Qinglan this just stopped. "Fortunately, it''s just skin and flesh, but not bone. It''s disinfection and anti-inflammatory medicine. It will scar in about a week." Song Qinglan wrote a prescription while talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Don''t touch the water, don''t eat spicy, raw and cold food, and don''t eat seafood and so on! Try to eat light, if you don''t want to leave scars, don''t touch soy sauce and pigmented things Pass the prescription to someone. "Here, let your bodyguard go to the pharmacy downstairs to get the medicine, and then you can take the person back. This injury, there is no need to be hospitalized Song Qinglan finished without breathing. Stretching, ignoring the cold looking man, song Qinglan turns off the work computer. Finally, we can finish work and have a meal. Song Qinglan thinks that she may owe the king of hell in her last life. Finally, I can have a meal. Who knows to meet this Yama to embrace a person to rush in again, abruptly cut off her meal time. Ah, her meal time So half an hour passed Song Qingfeng has been peeking at the door. He is very curious about the woman who was carried in by his third brother. He''s just out of the country. How does it feel like he''s missed something? When Guan Yan came to the door of the clinic, looking at Song Qingfeng, who was hiding outside the door and worshipped by ghosts, he came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Song Shao?" "Who?" Song Qingfeng was suddenly startled, and then saw Guan Yan. He patted his chest and said, "it''s you! You give me a fright Song Qingfeng immediately pulled Guan Yan''s eight trigrams, "that old Guan! I ask you! Who''s that woman in there! I can even let my third brother go to the hospital in person. " Guan Yan looked at the consulting room, some hesitated, but still truthfully said: "it''s my little wife." "What Song Qingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously looked at the closed door of the next consulting room. He was very surprised, "lying trough! When did my third brother get married! Why didn''t I get the wind? " Do wool! As the younger brother of the third brother, he didn''t even know that he was married! Third brother is not interesting enough! When you get married, you hide it. "Yesterday." Guan Yan''s concise answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingfeng was willing to bow to the downwind. Song Qingfeng kept Yan La away from the clinic. Then he continued to ask, "which girl did my third brother marry?" Guan Yan: "yes..." Before he finished his words, song Qingfeng said to himself, "which girl is so short-sighted that she will marry your young master?" Guan Yan Song Shao, are you sure you and my young master are brothers? Isn''t it plastic brother? Guan Yan is about to reply, but suddenly he sees the door of the clinic not far away open. At the door of the consulting room, a noble and arrogant man was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a petite person in his arms. He was wrapped in his suit and coat. He could not see his face, only his dark little head. He shut up subconsciously. Then he reached for someone who was still teasing his young master. Song Qingfeng didn''t respond. He still said, "your young master is ugly, his legs are broken, and his temper is bad. Who is so blind that he can take a fancy to him?" Guan Yan smell speech, immediately a face cold sweat of see to the division evening cold. Song Shao, I''m afraid today next year will be your death day? I saw the man''s dark eyes with a terrible cold, pursed lips, filled with a deep cold. He trembled slightly at the corner of his mouth and winked at Song Qingfeng. This can be said vigorously, did not pay attention to his alarm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Is the other person extremely ugly?" Guan Yan Die young! Song Shao, you''ve done your own sin, you''ve got to suffer it! "I think so. If it''s not ugly, how can someone marry my third brother! You know, to marry my third brother doesn''t mean to be widowed! " Song Qingfeng''s words made the face of the man in the wheelchair darker. Guan Yan can''t help but help his forehead. He gives song Qingfeng a look in your eyes and points to his back. Song Qingfeng followed his gesture to look in the past, suddenly petrified! Shit! When was Yama here! Damn it! Guan Yan is not loyal. Why don''t you give him a hint! He looked back mechanically and resentfully at Guan Yan, as if he didn''t remind him of the presence of the great devil! Guan Yan feel very innocent, he didn''t give a hint, he almost kicked in the past to remind! He killed himself. Knowing that the devil is not far away from here, I dare not to stop him. "Third brother! You didn''t hear anything, did you? " Song Qingfeng took a deep breath, then turned to the man and said with a smile. "What do you say?" Si Mu looks at him coldly. The chilly eyes are like ten thousand swords penetrating the heart, piercing the bottom of his heart! It''s over! Egg! It''s over! "When I didn''t ask!" Song Qingfeng turns around and says, "well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Then he ran away without looking back. I''m afraid that if it''s too late, the man will chop it into meat sauce! Guan Yanzui smoked, worthy of song Shao, tiger head plucked hair, also want to laugh. Is it just possible? Guan Yan subconsciously looks at men. The man''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t want to calm down. Guan Yan once again in silence, song Shao, I wish you good luck. ¡­¡­ Guan Yan sits in the co driver''s seat, looking through the rear mirror at the man in the wheelchair holding the woman like a child. The woman''s head leans on the right shoulder of his young master, and her legs sit on his legs, which is the classic sitting leg embrace. He couldn''t see any sense of disobedience. It was strange. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. His face was cold and cold, and his eyes were deep and cold. The thick and dark eyelashes covered the mood of his eyes, making people unable to see what he was thinking. Guan Yan didn''t know what his young master thought. The woman he was holding was the Ruan family! It''s the people who unite with Ruan family to humiliate him! But why didn''t the young master want to deal with her at all? But also personally holding her to the hospital to bandage the wound, he is more and more do not understand the young master. "Young master, what should we do with the Ruan family?" Guan Yan thought about it, hesitated and then hesitated, and finally asked what he wanted to say. "I want him to go bankrupt with all my strength!" Si Mu Han''s voice said coldly. He didn''t feel soft to Ruan''s family because the person he was holding in his arms was Ruan''s family. He has always said one thing but one thing, and he will do it! If the Ruan family dare to humiliate him like this, they should pay the price! "Yes, young master." He knew that no one in the world could make an exception to his young master. Originally, he was looking forward to the young master''s marriage, so that someone who really loves him could treat him well. I didn''t expect that all this was so unbearable. Ai - in this world, I''m afraid no one can enter the world of young master except miss ya who left without saying goodbye in those days www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Emperor Wan. Lin Ma looked at Si Mu Han holding the coma Ruan zhixia came in with a look of surprise, and then quickly followed the past. Si Muhan puts Ruan zhixia on the bed. The clothes on her back were cut off. When she came back, she was dressed in simuhan''s coat. At this time, because the coat was taken away, it showed the back covered with whiplash marks. The scars crisscrossed, which was very ferocious and frightening. Although it has been on medicine, but it is still skin and flesh turned, blood and water intertwined, eye-catching very amazing. When Lin Ma saw Ruan zhixia''s bloodstains, she was shocked and distressed. "Young master, what''s the matter! Well, how did the young lady get hurt like this? " Si Mu Han didn''t say a word, and turned on the heating. Because most of Ruan zhixia''s injuries are in her back, she can only lie on her bed or lie on her side all the time. You can''t cover the quilt on your body in case the quilt will stick to the wound. If you open the quilt, it will cause secondary damage to the wound. Division evening cold turn on heating is to let Ruan know summer not cover quilt will not catch cold. "Mother Lin, take good care of her." Si Mu Han said, then turned the wheelchair out of the room. It was his greatest kindness to save her and give her medicine. Now I didn''t settle accounts with her because she was the injured, but it''s impossible for him to wake her up in person. He is only afraid to look at her one more time, and he would like to pull her up, question her severely, and then let her go where she comes and where she goes! ¡­¡­ Ruan family. When Ruan Tianmin came back, he was told that Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou were sent to the hospital. He was in a hurry. When he went to the hospital, Ding Wanyu was undergoing an operation and was pushed out by the doctor. "Wife, what''s the matter? Well, how did you and your daughter get sent to the hospital? " Ruan Tianmin didn''t expect that he just came back from his last class, and his wife and daughter both went to the hospital. "Husband!" As soon as Ding Wanyu saw Ruan Tianmin, he felt as if he had been wronged by Tianda. With tears in his eyes, he burst into tears. "Honey! Here you are at last! If you don''t come again, I''m afraid my daughter and I will never see you again. " Ding Wanyu cried wrongly. Ruan Tianmin was startled by Ding Wanyu. A woman''s nose is blue and her eyes are swollen, and her face is swollen like a pig''s head. Not only that, her hands are wrapped in thick gauze, which looks like a pig''s hoof. "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tianmin was deeply distressed. "It''s not because of your eldest daughter!" Ruan Tianmin didn''t ask. She was so angry that she almost jumped out of bed. "You don''t know. She''s very proud now. By marrying Si Muhan, she found someone to go home and beat us up! My husband! You have to make up your mind for both of us! " Ding Wanyu deliberately conceals the fact that Ruan Ziheng was beaten by Ruan zirou, and even confuses right and wrong, saying that Si Muhan had them beaten by others and that Ruan zhixia had brought them. How dare she tell Ruan Tianmin that Ruan zirou beat Ruan Ziheng first, which would lead to a series of incidents later. You know, although Ruan Ziheng is an imbecile, Ruan Tianmin really dotes on him. If he knows, rou''er beats Ruan Ziheng in his absence. Don''t say for them to clean up Ruan zhixia that wild girl, afraid is he will clean up them first. "Do you think Xia Xia beat you up?" Ruan Tianmin rubbed his temple with a headache. "How could she do such a thing for no reason?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Ruan Tianmin obviously doesn''t believe it. This is too different from Ruan zhixia Shi in his impression. "Why can''t she?" Ding Wanyu was not happy. "She must have been hating us for forcing her to get married for rou''er yesterday. She was taking revenge on us!" "My husband! This time, you can''t protect her. How cruel her heart is Then she raised her hands abruptly and continued to cry: "look at my hands. They were crushed by her. The doctor said that my hands are useless. I can''t make delicious food for you any more!" "Thanks to my kindness to her, she is so ambitious! My hands With that, Ding Wanyu burst into tears in despair. How could she not despair? Her hands are broken! I can''t use my strength any more! How does that make her stay in the ladies'' circle? At the thought of this, Ding Wanyu''s hatred for Ruan zhixia is more and more deep. She really regrets that she just lost her and didn''t kill her! Will give her a chance to come back, and then make her like this! Looking at the swollen bandaged palms, Ruan Tianmin was shocked, but he still didn''t believe that Ruan zhixia would do such a thing. At this time, Ruan zirou came back and heard the conversation between them. As soon as she saw Ruan Tianmin, she rushed into Ruan Tianmin''s arms and cried, "Dad, sister, she''s too much. She asked me to beat me like this and let those people..." Speaking of this, Ruan zirou suddenly let Ruan Tianmin guess. "What about those people?" Ruan Tianmin was in a hurry. Ruan zirou had tears in her eyes before she faltered and said, "sister She wanted those people to ruin my innocence. " " Wuwu, Dad, thanks to Huajie calling the police in time, I was not insulted. If it is... " Ruan zirou cried miserably, "do I want to live..." When Ruan Tianmin heard this, he almost recognized Ruan zhixia''s evil deeds and slapped his legs, "that rebellious girl! I don''t think much of my father Ruan Tianmin didn''t like Ruan zhixia. At this moment, he saw that Ding Wanyu was so hurt that he was almost defiled. In my heart, I hate Ruan zhixia. "No! I''m going to call her and ask her if I''m still a father in her eyes! " Ruan Tian took out his mobile phone and dialed Ruan zhixia. It''s just that he made several phone calls one after another, but they were all unanswered. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou night club. In the dark box, several noble men sat face to face. Si Mu Han is still sitting in a wheelchair, Guan Yan stands behind him. Looking at the box, all of them are not small, and all of them are noble, Guan Yan seems more restrained. A man in black sitting in the middle of the sofa asked simuhan. "Lao San, I heard that you are going to buy the Ruan family?" The man''s voice is more hoarse than that of Si Mu Han. Si Mu Han''s voice is the reputation of having a subwoofer. It''s the kind that makes people pregnant. But the man in black has a deep voice with mature man''s mellow magnetism, which sounds extremely sexy. In the box, the face of the man in black was blurred by the darkness. He could only see the deep outline and the clear features of water chestnut. His eyes were sharp and steady, looking ahead with arrogance. Just a fuzzy face, but can let us realize that this is an extremely dangerous man! "Well." Si Mu Han nodded indifferently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "Ah --" the man with white clothes and short hair on Si Muhan''s right hand and a ponytail on his head, sniffed and laughed, "third brother, if I remember correctly, isn''t Ruan Tianmin your father-in-law?" Leng Shaoqian holds a foreign wine cup in his hand and shakes it carelessly. The tea colored liquor of Pu''er is like a snake swimming around the bottom of the cup. "He''s not qualified yet." Si Mu is cold. A little Ruan Tianmin is not worthy of being called father-in-law. What''s more, he is good at changing the bride on the eve of the wedding, which is a naked contempt for him. "Oh! I just got married yesterday, and I''m going to divorce today? " Cold Shaoqian a pair of charming peach blossom eyes slightly a pick, ridicule. "Why not?" Si Mu Han doesn''t care about these at all. It seems that he hasn''t got a license from that woman. How can he get a divorce? Fortunately, I haven''t got the license yet. Otherwise the bride at the wedding is the elder sister, but the person with the marriage certificate is the younger sister, then he will really become the laughing stock of the whole world. "Old three, look at you, what happened?" Huo Shisheng (the man in black) seems to have insight into something and asks shrewdly. "Nothing." It is impossible for simuhan to share such things with his brothers. After all, it''s about his self-esteem. Even for his brother, he still finds it hard to say. Song Qingfeng, sitting in the corner, didn''t dare to say a word all night because he offended Si Muhan during the day. "Damn it However, at this time, he didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly yelled and stood up. "Third brother! It says that your fiancee elopes with Xiao Bai Lian and the Ruan family changes their bride temporarily. What''s the matter? " Song Qingfeng, like protecting a chick, glared angrily, "is that old fox in sijinzhong smearing you again?" He was originally writing entertainment news, but unexpectedly, he suddenly wrote something about his third brother. The words on it were absolutely ridiculous. His third brother is green?! What the hell is this! "What?" Huo Shisheng and Leng Shaoqian look at Song Qingfeng at the same time. "Second brother, fourth brother, look!" Song Qingfeng hands his mobile phone to Leng Shaoqian and Huo Shisheng. Huo Shisheng and Leng Shaoqian just looked at each other, only one eye, their faces became cold. "Son of a bitch!" Leng Shaoqian took a hard bite. "Laosan, is that why you have to deal with the Ruan family?" Huo Shisheng''s face full of killing was full of cruel and cruel. His third brother was so humiliated that he didn''t know it! "In my opinion, there''s no need to buy, just let him crash!" Leng Shaoqian''s handsome face, which is hard to distinguish between male and female, is also frightful. Five years ago, his third brother had an accident. There was nothing he could do. After five years, how can he let him be bullied again! Si Mu Han hardly needs to look at his mobile phone, but he can guess what the content is. He seemed very calm, and did not show the slightest unbearable. "Second brother, fourth brother, why are you so angry? They are just things that look down on people." Division evening cold smile of touch chin, dark deep eyes keep secret, unfathomable. Guan Yan took a sneak look. See what is written on the entertainment newspaper "Si Mu Han, the eldest grandson of Si''s family, was greenheaded on the day of his wedding! Originally, the bride elopes with Xiao Bai Lian, the Ruan family steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix, and his elder sister marries his younger sister for him. A group of things who don''t know how to live or die dare to write the gossip of his young master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Looking at the mobile phone, song Qingfeng seemed to think of something, and suddenly blurted out, "third brother, the woman you carried into the hospital in the afternoon should not be the wife that Ruan family replaced with you?" He looked at the photos of the replacement bride published in the report. It was like the woman his third brother carried into the hospital in the afternoon. Don''t be so stupid! "What woman?" Leng Shaoqian and Huo Shisheng look at Si Muhan at the same time. Si Muhan looks at Song Qingfeng and his face is extremely gloomy. Song Qingfeng shrinks his head in fear. Did he ask what he shouldn''t? "Just a woman who doesn''t matter." Division evening cold don''t care of say. As soon as his words fell, Guan Yan''s mobile phone rang in vain. Guan Yan picks up the phone, and Lin Ma''s worried voice comes from the other end of the phone. "Xiao Yan, tell the young master quickly that the young lady has a fever. She can''t get rid of it!" "What?" Guan Yan''s eyes are big and he looks at Si Muhan. Regardless of the presence of others, he says in a hurry: "young master, my mother calls to say that young lady has a high fever and the fever can''t go down!" "Call a doctor if you have a fever!" Although Si Mu Han is saying like this, but the person turns wheelchair to walk toward outside. Guan Yan see this, slightly Leng for a few seconds, see the division evening cold is about to go out of the box door, he this just returned to God, quickly follow. Left three people you look at me, I look at you, eyes, coincidentally with strange and surprised. "Just now I remember that the third brother seemed to say that he was unimportant, right?" Leng Shaoqian smiles. It doesn''t matter what you say? I made a phone call for Mao and rushed back in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Huo Shisheng looks expressionless, his sharp dark eyes have a profound insight into people''s heart. "Ha ha Four elder brothers, three elder brothers, are you beating face? " Song Qingfeng seems to be more calm. After all, he saw with his own eyes that someone was carrying someone into the hospital, and how he let someone kick his sister''s consulting room door open. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. Lin''s mother almost stood by her. As soon as she saw her eyes move, she immediately stood up with joy, "young lady, are you awake?" Mother Lin was very excited and happy. She has been guarding the young lady for more than half a day. She sleeps very deeply. The wound must be very painful, which leads to her sleeping for more than half a day. During this period, she never wakes up once. "Lin ma..." Ruan zhixia''s throat is a little hoarse and even astringent. For most of the day, the dripping water didn''t enter, and her throat was very dry. When she made a sound, her throat was hoarse and sore. "Young lady, don''t be in a hurry to speak. Drink some water to moisten your throat first." Lin Ma brought a glass of warm water with a straw inserted in it. She put the straw to Ruan zhixia''s mouth and motioned her to drink some water quickly. Ruan zhixia looked at the water cup in front of her eyes. Her eyes were inexplicably astringent and swollen. It was very uncomfortable. She is about to forget that it has been many years since she was so warm. Her small mouth sucks, the eye socket Shu Er is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of emotion or because the wound behind is too painful. There are crystal tears in her eyes. "Young lady, what are you doing?" Lin''s mother was upset by Ruan zhixia''s tears, "is it very painful?" I don''t know who is so cruel, who beat her young wife like this. The young master has never come back since he brought the young lady back. Ruan zhixia felt much better after the warm water moistened her throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Looking at Lin Ma''s caring face, Ruan zhixia was very grateful to her. She shook her head slightly and pulled a pale smile at Lin ma. "I''m fine, Lin ma." "You silly child, how can it be all right!" Ruan zhixia''s understanding is even more distressing to mother Lin. Lin Ma grew up in Si''s family. Before, she was Si Muhan''s father''s personal housekeeper. After Si Muhan was born, she became Si Muhan''s housekeeper and took care of him. She has been here for more than 40 years. Although she has Guan Yan, the only child, she has no daughter, so it''s hard to avoid some regrets. So when you see Ruan zhixia, it''s hard to avoid the flood of motherhood and show some kindness to her. More importantly, in Lin Ma''s heart, she felt that the arrival of Ruan zhixia might bring some changes to her young master. For more than ten years, her young master has been very lonely. Since the young master was kidnapped that year, his wife was stabbed by gangsters for saving him and died. The young master closed himself up and became more cheerful because of the appearance of miss ya. However, five years ago, miss ya left without saying goodbye, and the young master nearly died because of the explosion accident. He was in a coma for four years before he woke up. After waking up, the young master''s temperament changed greatly because of his disabled legs and facial disfigurement. He became extremely violent and cold-blooded. She hopes to have someone to accompany her young master sincerely, so that his numb heart can beat up again. Instead of being cold-blooded like now, she is cold-blooded and has no feelings for people and things, just like a robot without feelings. Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly became a little dizzy when she looked at Lin ma. She was dizzy and heavy headed. She was lying on the bed with unusual heat. "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Ruan zhixia''s expression was not right, Lin Ma suddenly reached out and touched her forehead, "it''s so hot!" "Young lady, I''ll go and get you some antipyretic medicine." Lin Ma rushed to find antipyretic medicine for Ruan zhixia to eat. However, half an hour later, the heat on Ruan zhixia''s body did not decrease, but increased even more. Mother Lin measured her with a thermometer, and the height was nearly 40 degrees. Lin''s mother was so scared that she called Guan Yan to inform Si Muhan. When Si Muhan rushed back to Emperor Wan, Ruan knew that Xia was already burning. She kept saying, "don''t beat me. I''m obedient. Don''t beat me. I''ll be obedient.". Lin Ma was already in tears when she heard Ruan zhixia''s unconsciousness. She really couldn''t figure out who was so cruel and willing to give such a cruel hand to such a lovely person. And it looks like more than once. On the way back, Si Muhan has called song Qinglan and asked her to come to the villa immediately. It''s just that it takes at least an hour from the area of Ankang Hospital to Diwan, which is still under the condition of no traffic jam. Si Muhan looks at the woman lying on the bed with red cheeks like burning clouds. His dark eyes are deep and can''t see the bottom. It''s hard to see whether he is angry or worried. "Young master, young lady, it''s not the way to burn down like this. It''s been an hour. If it goes on like this, my brain will burn out. " Lin Ma was watching, worried. Division evening cold ten fingers tightly, fingertips rhythmic beating the back of the hand, don''t know what to think. "Lin Ma, you go out first." Si Mu Han suddenly opens his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Yes." Although Lin Ma wanted to say something more, she walked out of the room after seeing the cold face of the lower division. After Lin Ma goes out, Si Muhan turns his wheelchair into the bathroom. About five minutes later, he came out of the bathroom. Yes. He came out with only a bath towel tied around his waist. If Ruan zhixia is sober at this time, she will be shocked. Why is a man in a wheelchair standing! The division evening cold looked at the person son on the bed, the black Mou keeps a secret, nobody guesses what he is thinking thoroughly. He walked towards the kingsize bed and picked up the woman lying on the bed. Then he lay on it, and the woman was lying on him. Hot body meets cold body of man, it is two extremes. He has no intention to appreciate women, and his whole body is focused on cooling them down. After his body became warm, he would take the woman off his body, go into the bathroom again, cool his body with cold water, and then go back to bed and continue to hold the woman. So repeatedly back and forth several times, until the woman''s body heat dropped a lot, he just give up. Go back to the bathroom, put on your bathrobe and come back in a wheelchair. The bed is cooling, but she is trapped in a nightmare. "Don''t --" she was unconscious and said, "I''m not going to the basement, Dad, help me! Mom, help me. I''m so scared. " Si Mu Han listens to the woman''s incoherent words, and her thick sword eyebrows frown with doubts. What basement? What did the Ruan family do to her? Although there is some doubt in the heart, Si Mu Han doesn''t want to go deep into it. He didn''t want to know what she had been through. To him, she was just a stranger like everyone else. He''s not going to show any kindness to her. As for why to bring her back, and why to spare no effort to cool her down, Si Mu Han attributed all this to her pity kiss last night. Yes, he did it because of the kiss. The kiss made him feel pity for her. That''s all. When she''s healed, he''ll let her get out! It seems that in order to prove that he doesn''t care about this woman, Si Mu Han turns his wheelchair and goes out. However, the moment he turned around, the woman on the bed suddenly screamed. "Don''t --" a person with a high fever actually broke out in a cold sweat. She screamed all the time, like she was stunned. "Don''t stab me with a needle, don''t stab me --" there was a deep fear and fear in her voice. "Don''t stab me, I hurt Please Don''t... " Ruan zhixia had a nightmare. She dreamed that when she was a child, because she was a little slower, she was dragged to the basement by Ding Wanyu. With those thin needles, she put them into her ten fingers. She couldn''t bear it when she was young, and she fainted directly. But the nightmare did not stop, a cold water pouring from the beginning, she was splashed awake. Looking at that smiling face full of love in front of his father, he became evil like a devil at this moment, and his facial expression was twisted and frightening. Women are addicted to abusing her. As long as her father is away from home on business, women will lock her in the basement and torture her every night. Sometimes she just pricks her fingers, but sometimes a woman pricks all over her body and looks at her rolling all over the floor in pain, but she is not happy many times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 After that, as long as she did something a little bit worse, Ding Wanyu liked to stick a thin needle into her fingertips, watch her rolling with pain, and then laugh wildly. Those years were hell for her. The scream of the woman''s fear made simuhan stop. He was in a wheelchair and didn''t go back. Just stay where you are and listen to women talking in their dreams. I thought that women were just dreaming and talking in their dreams, but the more I heard it, the more frightened Si Mu Han felt. She said someone stabbed her? Who stabbed her with a needle?! If it was just a dream, she would never be so afraid. But in her tone, there was infinite fear. It was a deep fear. The division evening cold turns the wheelchair, the dark cold deep Mou looks at the direction of the big bed, the vision is very complicated. What has this woman experienced? At this time, Si Mu Han didn''t realize it. In his heart, he felt an imperceptible heartache for the woman''s unknown past. ¡­¡­ In a hurry, song Qinglan is almost rushing to come. You know, if she was slow, she was afraid of what some unreasonable man would do to her. Before, as long as his legs are a little different, even if she fell asleep, she had to get up in the middle of the night and acupuncture for men! It was only two months after such a safe life, and this guy was torturing her again. It''s really bad luck for eight generations to be classmates with this guy! And from primary school to high school! Meow meow a MI, finally admitted to the Medical University, and he is not the same school, but who knows a few years later, she became his doctor in charge! It''s just bad luck!! Song Qinglan hardly had time to change her clothes, so she casually came in wearing wide and loose white home clothes, cotton mop and a medical treasure chest in her hand. Division evening cold looking at Song Qinglan so fresh and refined dress, the corners of the mouth tiny can''t check of smoked for a while. If he hadn''t known her since elementary school and she was a surgical expert, he wouldn''t have wanted to deal with such a woman No wonder there is no suitor. As for my boyfriend There''s no hope. "What are you looking at! It''s not because you, old lady, I am putting on the mask, you can tell me where I can change my clothes. I can just remove the mask and go out with the box. Song Qinglan doesn''t stare at Si Mu Han. Don''t think you have no expression, I can''t see you are laughing at me secretly in your heart! My eyes are fine! Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." "Come on, it''s important to get rid of the fever." Don''t talk nonsense with him, take out efficiency, song Qinglan immediately incarnate angel in white, in Ruan know summer bed busy alive. Because Ruan zhixia''s fever is too high, and she has been burning for so long, song Qinglan gives her an injection directly to relieve her fever. In less than five minutes, Ruan zhixia''s fever subsided. "It''s a high fever caused by her wound. It''s normal that the fever reducing drugs can''t go down. I''ve given her a fever reducing needle. You should continue to take the anti-inflammatory drugs for her. Don''t miss three meals a day." "OK, your woman is OK. I''ll go back to make up my sleep. Remember, unless the sky falls down, you don''t call me again! I want to sleep, too! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Song Qinglan was in a hurry as if she had come and gone. Only the instant fever medicine on the head of the bed and the disposable needle in the garbage can prove that she did come. After Ruan knew that Xia''s fever had subsided, he did not talk in his sleep. When people are weak, they will dream about the things they fear most. Ruan zhixia has not had such a nightmare for a long time. This is also because of fever and physical decline, which makes the nightmare possible. As soon as the fever subsided, her willpower whirled a lot, and she naturally stopped having nightmares. After the fever subsided for about half an hour, Ruan zhixia woke up. She subconsciously wanted to get up, but she accidentally pulled the wound on her back and took a breath in pain. "If you don''t want to tear the wound for the second time, just lie down for me!" There was a deep, cold voice of a man in the room. Ruan zhixia was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked toward the sound source. Not far away, there was a dark shadow, which was long and straight. I don''t know why, I suddenly remember the picture of being held in my arms by a man before I was in a coma. Her little face is red, and her ears are pink. Ruan zhixia lay on the bed and said softly, "that, thank you." Thank him for bringing her back from Ding Wanyu''s clutches, and thank him for cleaning up Ding Wanyu for her. "Don''t rush to thank me. I save you, but I don''t want you to lose my face. " The man sits on the wheelchair, hands on the thighs, and his bony fingers are beating his legs flexibly. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and frowned. She realized that this man was really Looking at the obedient woman lying on the bed, there was an indescribable chill in her eyes. "Now, can you explain to me what you played with me with your father?" "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan knew that Xia was a little confused and didn''t understand the man''s meaning for a moment. "Whose idea was it that you married for your sister?" Ruan knew that Xia Wenyan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the matter of marriage replacement would be known by him so soon. The man''s voice sounds very cold, obviously very angry. But what can she say? Did she have to? I''m afraid I''ll die faster! "Does it matter whose idea it is?" Anyway, the man is determined to clean up the Ruan family, even if she said nothing. What''s more, the Ruan family is not important to her. She only cares about one person, that is Ruan Ziheng. At the thought of Ruan Ziheng, Ruan zhixia''s eyes were full of worry. Also don''t know she was taken away by Si Mu Han, son Heng how. But to be sure, Ding Wanyu''s mother and daughter should have no strength to bully Ziheng any more, not to mention Ruan Tianmin. Although Ruan Tianmin didn''t treat her very well, he was very kind to his younger brother, which was the only place she didn''t hate him. "You think I''ll let you go easily?" Si Mu cold Chi, the cold eyes such as sword general shot to Ruan zhixia on the bed. "No Ruan zhixia duding''s way back. Then he said, "why do you want to save me? I was beaten, didn''t I just do what you want? " He hated her and the Ruan family so much. Why should he save her from Ding Wanyu? She was puzzled. "As long as you are the wife of our company, there will be no room for others to bully you!" If a man is so aggressive, she can''t help feeling warm at the bottom of her heart. But None of this belongs to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Ruan zhixia said: "but I''m not your wife! The one who will marry you is my half sister "So what? You''re the one who got married, aren''t you? " Si Muhan doesn''t think so. He only thought that the person who held the wedding with him was his wife. As for other people, hehe, sorry, he didn''t know! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that Xia was speechless and would not reply. So neither of them spoke again. Although the room is big, but the man sitting there, like an ice sculpture, from time to time exudes a deep cold breath, it is really let her not ignore. Ruan zhixia wanted to pretend to be dead all the time, but his stomach growled. The room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. So when Ruan zhixia''s stomach growled, Si Mu Han''s face was embarrassed for a moment. But it''s just a moment. It''s too fast to notice. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and buried her head on the pillow. She felt ashamed. "Mother Lin, prepare a snack. It''s light." Si Mu Han takes out his cell phone and makes a call to the downstairs. Soon, less than ten minutes. Lin Ma came up with a light and delicious snack. Because Ruan zhixia can only lie on her stomach, mother Lin has to feed her one by one. Ruan zhixia was very embarrassed at first and ate very carefully. Behind is really hungry panic, she did not care about reserve, gulped. Completely regardless of the side is also a cold breath of the man staring at the side. Looking at the woman''s appearance that seems like she hasn''t had a meal in 800 years, Si Mu Han is very disgusted. Anyway, she''s also a rich family. She doesn''t sleep or eat. I don''t know how to be her daughter. Inexplicably feel a burst of irritability in the heart. "Mother Lin, let her move out early tomorrow morning!" The division evening cold puts down such a words, revolved the wheelchair to leave the room. "Young master?" Lin Ma looked at Si Mu Han''s back in consternation, but Ruan Zhi sipped her lips when she was in Chardon''t say sad or sad. "Young lady, did you quarrel with the young master?" Lin Ma looks at Ruan zhixia and asks anxiously. "Lin Ma, you go out first. I want to have a rest." Ruan zhixia smiles and avoids this topic. He should have been merciful enough to bring her back from Ding Wanyu. Ruan Tianmin calculated on him and married her instead, making him a joke. Instead of throwing her out directly, he asked her to stay one more night and invited a doctor to relieve her fever. This is already very good for her. She understood what he was doing. If it were her, she would not have the stomach of a man, and she would be able to walk around under her eyes. If it was her, I''m afraid she would have driven people out long ago, and her eyes would not be clear. After all, it''s impossible for a person to change the bride temporarily! How contemptuous is it to do such a wicked thing? If Ruan Tianmin had not threatened her at that time, she would not have done such an insulting thing. When Lin Ma saw Ruan zhixia, she would not say anything and would not ask more. She got up, picked up the tray and went out. After closing the door gently, she stood outside with a sigh. At this time, in front of the French window of the study, Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the dark lake outside the window, and his deep and unpredictable eyes are full of cold air. Guan Yan stood behind the man in terror, motionless. He didn''t understand why his young master began to make air conditioning again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Early in the morning, Ruan zhixia consciously picked up his things and went away from the emperor. This is not the place she could have been. If she continues to stay here, she will despise herself. It''s good to leave. Anyway, she and he just had a wedding without a license. To leave is just to return to the previous track. From then on, they are passers-by. She came in a hurry, nothing, just a few sets of clothes and a bag of dozens of yuan. Carrying her big backpack, she left without looking back. In front of the French window of the study on the second floor, a long figure was watching the woman until her back disappeared in front of the iron gate of the villa. Take back the line of sight, the division evening cold turned to descend a building. Downstairs, Lin Ma stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at Si Mu Han in a wheelchair, with some resentment on her face. "Young master, the young lady''s injury is not good, how can you let her leave?" Lin Ma learned everything from Guan Yan. Although she was very angry with Ruan family, she really liked Ruan zhixia. At least she preferred Ruan zhixia as her hostess to Ruan zirou, whom she had never met. "Mother Lin, she''s not a little lady." Si Muhan corrects Lin Ma''s name. "But..." Lin Ma doesn''t give up and wants to say something, but Si Mu Han coldly interrupts her, "Lin Ma!" His practice is less than a servant''s query! Even if she was Lin Ma who brought him up from childhood! "I''m sorry, young master." Lin''s mother knows that she has overstepped and lowers her head, but she still can''t let go of Ruan zhixia''s worry. In order to prevent her from doing too many things, she says something that makes Si Muhan unhappy. Lin Ma simply turned around and went elsewhere. After the emperor Wan left, Ruan zhixia went directly back to Ruan''s home. Although she is ten thousand don''t want to return, but her heart still read Ruan Ziheng body injury. When Ruan zhixia came in, a servant was cleaning at the gate of the yard. I didn''t see the figures of Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou. Ruan zhixia felt strange in his heart, but he still pushed the door open and went in. In the living room, Ruan Tianmin sat on the sofa of the imperial concubine, staring at her angrily. Next to Ruan Tianmin sits Ruan zirou. Ruan zirou couldn''t cover her eyes even though she put on her make-up. It seems that Si Muhan''s people did not miss her yesterday. Ruan zhixia felt inexplicably relieved. When Ruan zirou saw Ruan zhixia, she took Ruan Tianmin''s arm in fear and said, "Dad, I''m afraid." The voice, artificial people want to vomit. Ruan zhixia almost got goose bumps. "Rebellious girl! Get down on your knees Ruan Tianmin cheers Ruan zhixia Leng. Ruan zhixia didn''t listen to Ruan Tianmin''s words. He really knelt down. Instead, he straightened up and asked coldly, "why do I kneel down?" "Why?" Ruan Tianmin angrily patted the table, "you still have the face to ask me why!" "Why is your heart so cruel, rouer? She''s your sister! Aunt Ding is your little mother. How dare you call someone to beat them at home Ruan zhixia listened to Ruan Tianmin''s indiscriminate questioning and gently laughed, laughing sarcastically, "did they tell you?" "Said I took people back to beat them?" Looking at her, Ruan Tianmin glared at her, "isn''t it?" Ruan Tianmin decided that it was her look that made Ruan know that Xia was very cold. She shook her head, smile more and more deep, but that smile, full of sadness and numbness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 This is her father. I always believe in his second daughter. As for her Hehe, if it wasn''t for the marriage, she would be living in the street and dying outside. Ruan Tianmin doesn''t even blink his eyes, let alone cry for her. Since Ruan Tianmin determined that she was the one who took people back to fight, she was too lazy to explain. Sometimes, if you don''t explain, someone will believe you. Ruan zhixia said, "did they tell you why I let people beat them?" "Why did you hit them?" Ruan Tianmin was surrounded by her and asked subconsciously. Ruan zhixia light, "then you have to ask them what they did to Ziheng!" Seeing that Ruan zhixia was about to tell the truth, Ruan zirou stood up and said, "what have we done to Ziheng?" "Sister, you don''t want to pour all the dirty water on us! It''s you who brought me and my mother back. Even Ziheng was hurt by the people you brought! Are you going to tell Dad, "I''ve done it!" She seemed to look at Ruan zhixia in disbelief, "elder sister, I can''t imagine you are such a person!" Ruan zirou looked at Ruan Tianmin again and said wrongly, "how do I usually do to Ziheng, dad? You also see that. Ziheng is my younger brother. I don''t have time to hurt him, but it''s my elder sister. She doesn''t usually stay at home, but she always pretends to be good to Ziheng. But behind the scenes, I don''t know what she has done to Ziheng! " "Well, Ruan zhixia, not only brought people back to fight rou''er and WAN Yu, but also dared to hurt heng''er! What are you! Who gives you the courage to hurt honer! " Ruan zirou''s words made Ruan Tianmin crimson. He almost stopped asking the reason and directly convicted Ruan zhixia. "You think you don''t pay attention to the Ruan family when you marry Si Muhan. I tell you, I''m your father! I don''t dare to say anything to you As soon as Ruan Tianmin thought that his precious son had been beaten, he would slap Ruan zhixia in the face. Seeing this, Ruan zirou gloated and chuckled. Ruan zhixia grabs Ruan Tianmin''s hand and his eyes are full of disappointment. Mercilessly shake off the hand of Ruan Tianmin, "I hurt Zi Heng?" Ruan zhixia just wanted to laugh. Her angry mouth does not block: "you are out of your mind, or by the mother and daughter poured ecstasy soup! Ziheng was born to my mother! I''m willing to hurt him? " It''s ridiculous that he should believe Ruan zirou''s story that she hurt Ziheng. It really chilled her. She thought he was just partial to Ruan zirou, but she didn''t think that he was infatuated. He believed what he said to his mother and daughter. In contrast, she didn''t do anything and was splashed with ink. "No matter what I say or do, you never look me in the eye. It''s also your daughter. Why are you so eccentric! She Ruan zirou is your daughter, don''t I! Have you forgotten that you promised mom that you would take good care of our sister and brother? " Ruan zhixia screamed in despair. She didn''t understand why Ruan zirou, who was also his daughter, had whatever she wanted and was superior. And she had to be like a servant, eating and drinking worse than a servant. Even from time to time by the bullying of the mother and daughter. Why does she have such a father? "Shut up! Don''t tell me about your mother! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Ruan Tianmin yelled as if he had been caught with painful feet. Why doesn''t he like her? Ha ha When he saw her face, he would think of that miserable night. Could he like her? She is the disgrace of his life! Can''t forget, can''t pull out! So he can only abandon! Ruan zhixia''s low sneer, looking at him, his eyes are thin and cool. Mom, this is the man you are fighting for to have a baby for! He didn''t even let anyone mention you? But he doesn''t deserve it! When she thought that Ruan zirou was only three months younger than her, her eyes were frosty. This man, when his mother was pregnant with her, betrayed her mother! He destroyed their homes with his own hands! Ruan Zhi Xia''s face was cold, and he no longer had any expectations for his merciless father. "Ruan Tianmin, you betrayed my mother, and the retribution has come! Don''t you want to know why they were beaten? " Ruan zhixia laughed like revenge, "it''s because of you!" She smiles to the eyes all suffused with tears, looks, very desolate. She continued, "if you hadn''t asked me to marry Ruan zirou, would you have angered Si Muhan?" "They didn''t dare to tell you!" "Yesterday Si Mu Han came to the door in person and taught them a lesson." "And you, Ruan Tianmin! You''re finished! Si Muhan won''t let you go! " Ruan zhixia laughs and walks out. She smile so desolate, so desperate. The smile is so pale. Ruan Tianmin stood in the same place. My mind is full of Ruan zhixia''s words, you are going to die. Does Si Muhan know about marriage? Ruan Tianmin was paralyzed on the ground, obviously frightened. Ruan zirou looked at Ruan Tianmin sitting on the ground and began to be afraid. She has seen with her own eyes how cruel that man is. She thought that he was angry for Ruan zhixia to let people beat her and her mother. But she didn''t expect that he came for revenge. Did he know about her escape? What would he do with her? How to deal with the Ruan family? "Dad Dad Ruan zirou shivered his lips and finally found his voice, "does Si Muhan know? Does he really know? " She asked incredulously. Clearly everything is arranged so well, why not one day, the division evening cold knew? "It''s Ruan zhixia!" Ruan zirou insists that Ruan zhixia tells Si Muhan about her marriage. She shook Ruan Tianmin''s arm and said firmly, "Dad, it must be her!" The shaking of his arm made Ruan Tianmin more upset. "Shut up Ruan Tianmin threw away Ruan zirou''s hand and glared at her angrily, "it''s all you!" "If it wasn''t for you to run away from marriage, I would have let her do it! If I didn''t let her marry for me, how could I annoy Si Muhan! " The more Ruan Tianmin thought about it, the more angry he was. He was so angry that he gave Ruan zirou a slap in the face, "bitch, if you don''t escape marriage, you won''t cause so much trouble! If the Ruan family is broken because of you, wait for me! " Ruan zirou covered his fanned cheek and looked at Ruan Tianmin in disbelief. Tears fell down. "Dad, you hit me?" "Growing up, you never hit me!" Ruan zirou screamed sadly, "I hate you to death!" Ruan zirou wronged wipe tears, turned and ran upstairs. Ruan Tianmin looked at his palm, as if he could not believe that he had just hit Ruan zirou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 How could he hit her? How could he be willing to beat her? I''m so mad. All blame Ruan know Xia so useless, married in the past less than a day was torn down! What does he want her for! The sky is gray, as if the next second, it will be pouring rain. Ruan zhixia was walking on the red brick sidewalk, looking at the gloomy sky, as if her mood at this moment was so gloomy and gloomy. She blinked sour eyes, eyes slightly red. She thought she was used to it and numb. But when Ruan Tianmin really believed Ruan zirou''s words and decided that she had hurt Ruan Ziheng, her heart seemed to have been torn open and hurt. She had to doubt that she was not his own daughter, otherwise why did he treat her differently from Ruan Ziheng. He loves Ziheng and Ruan zirou so much, but she can abandon and trample on her at will. Only she can hurt wantonly! Why do you do this to her? She is also a person! It''s not a robot without emotion. She''s going to hurt. She''s going to get hurt. The rain drops suddenly fell on Ruan zhixia''s tiny face. Cold, cold, like her cold heart, no temperature. Rain, more and more big, gradually wet through her long hair like ink. Palm big small face, that pair of water Lingling eyes full of sadness and that distressing empty. She walked numbly, letting the rain drench her thin body. Rain fell on the scar behind, with salt and acid, the wound dull pain, but she was unconscious, all the pain, all less than heartache. There is no other passer-by along the red brick road, which is long and distant, as if endless. Ruan zhixia is carrying a big backpack like this, like a deer lost in the road, confused and at a loss, walking in the rain, I don''t know where to go. Her cheeks were full of rain, or tears. Asphalt road, rain washed clean, occasionally passing by one or two cars. But a black Maybach is low-key behind Ruan zhixia, driving slowly. In the car. The deep eyes of the man in the wheelchair look at the back blurred by the rain. His eyes are as deep as the sea, like a whirlpool, unfathomable, so that people can''t see his mood. Guan Yan sat in the co driver''s seat, holding his breath, looking at the man behind him through the rear mirror and sitting quietly. The temperature on the man is very cold, which makes people feel that there is a trace of anger in his cold breath. He didn''t understand why, after the young master drove the woman out, he followed her after she left. Looking at her entering Ruan''s house, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she asked the driver to stop quietly. It''s weird enough. But now, the young master even let the driver follow the woman and accompany her to play the game of walking in the rain. Looking at the woman''s thin body, like a grass, as if the next second will fall down, division evening cold eye color a sink. "Guan Yan." The man opened his mouth coldly, startled Guan Yan, "in!" "You''re going to..." The man seemed to want to say something, but when he saw a figure outside rushing to Ruan zhixia with an umbrella, his pupils shrank and he immediately changed his mouth, "go back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Guan Yan heard that Si Muhan was going back, his head was confused and his thoughts didn''t come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 If he didn''t mean it wrong just now, the young master wanted him to go down and call that woman to get on the bus, right? But all of a sudden, how did you change your mouth? This question in Guan Yan see Ruan know summer side don''t know when more than a man, he immediately understand. Guan Yan immediately toward the driver said: "back to the emperor." Black Maybach immediately ran up, passing by Ruan zhixia and the man, vaguely splashing with water. Luo Junchen holds an umbrella and covers them steadily. There was no wet place on his body, but he was splashed by Maybach. He looked down at his trouser legs, and then at the long gone Maybach, vaguely felt familiar, but he did not remember where he had seen it. He turned his eyes back to Ruan zhixia, looking at her thin body, the soul, is very distressing. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" He busily put his coat on Ruan zhixia and held her to his car. Ruan zhixia is like a confused child, letting Luo Junchen take her to the car. The heating in the car instantly warmed her cold body. Her consciousness, also sobered up a bit. Looking at Luo Junchen sitting in the driver''s seat, she was slightly surprised, "senior, how did you come?" Luo Junchen handed her a clean towel and said, "I heard that you have something to ask for leave, so I wanted to come and see you. Unexpectedly, I saw you in the rain." "What happened? Is your stepmother bullying you again? " Speaking of this, Luo Junchen''s eyes can''t help being a little chilly. Ruan zhixia took the towel wrapped in the body, toward Luo Junchen said thank you, and then shook his head and said: "No "Well, why do you go to the rain? Although it''s summer, you can''t stand such a shower. Be careful of catching a cold." Luo Jun Chen''s words just fell, Ruan knew Xia very awesome sneeze. "Ha Qiu -" Ruan zhixia covers his mouth and nose awkwardly, and looks at Luo Junchen in embarrassment. "Senior, can you stop being such a God?" It''s just said that she has signs of catching a cold. Ruan zhixia rubbed some itchy nose, "please take me back to school!" The back of the wound stinging pain, she does not want to let Luo Junchen know, so she let Luo Junchen send her back to school. Now she has nowhere to go but school. Luo Junchen didn''t say anything. He started the car and drove to Hangzhou University. The car stopped steadily under the university dormitory. Ruan zhixia opens the door and gets off. "Wait a minute." Luo Junchen suddenly stops her. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo Junchen and sees a new umbrella in his hand. She picked it up impolitely, "thank you! I''ll pay you back later. " "You''re welcome with me." "Go back to the dormitory! Remember to take a hot bath. Don''t catch a cold Luo Junchen waved to her and motioned her to hurry up. "Goodbye." Ruan zhixia doesn''t delay any more. He waves to Luo Junchen, pushes the door open, opens the umbrella and runs towards the dormitory. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s back gradually disappearing in front of him, Luo Junchen takes back his sight, starts the car and goes away. Six or seven storey dormitory building, in a window on the third floor, when a woman watched Ruan zhixia come down from Luo Junchen''s car, the smile she raised when she saw Luo Junchen''s car was distorted instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 She glared angrily at Ruan zhixia downstairs, clenched her hands tightly, and even pinched her nails into the meat. "Ruan zhixia again!" She is not willing to roar. ¡­¡­ Ruan Zhi Xia Deng climbed up the third floor and went back to her dormitory. Dormitory is a four bed, less than 20 square meters, there are two upper and lower wooden beds. There is a bathroom at the door and a small balcony at the back. It''s not big, but it''s warm. When Ruan zhixia pushed the door in, two people in the dormitory didn''t go home or go out. One of them is her best friend Luo An''an, and the other is the famous Queen Fu Liang. Fu Liang, as usual, sat quietly in front of the desk, with a very profound book in his hand and looked at it carefully. and Luo Anan is careless lying on her lower bed with a mask. Maybe I saw her. Luo Anan opened the mask, jumped up from the bed, and held her in the face when she was too late to respond. "Summer! What have you been doing these days? " Luo An''an holds Ruan zhixia tightly for fear that she will disappear in the next second. Ruan zhixia''s back injury was touched by Luo An''an, and she immediately took a breath in pain, "An''an, let go first." Aware that Ruan zhixia is not right, Luo An''an quickly released her, but saw a piece of blood red in her palm, she suddenly cried, "blood!" "Xia Xia, are you hurt?" Luo Anan subconsciously lifted Ruan zhixia''s clothes behind him. Luo An''an''s voice seems to disturb Fu Liang who is reading a book. Fu Liang''s eyes are warm, but he doesn''t speak. Ruan zhixia first pressed Luo An''an''s hand, "An''an, keep your voice down." Then he threw a sorry look at Fu Liang. Fu Liang just nodded lightly. Facial expression is very single, basically cold light. Even looking at people, it is still a cold light. It''s very much like a doll that has been forced to freeze. It seems that it''s a little bit of munna and has no emotion. Luo an an lowered his voice. "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia gives Luo an an a slightly calm look, then takes off the backpack behind him, picks up a clean Nightgown from the bed, turns around and walks into the bathroom. After changing her wet clothes, Ruan zhixia takes out the anti-inflammatory medicine and scar removing cream that Lin Ma gave her in the morning from her backpack. She first took the anti-inflammatory drugs, and then handed the scar cream to Luo An''an. Luo An''an takes over Ruan zhixia''s scar removing cream, and her eyes are confused. It was not until Ruan zhixia lay on the bed and lifted the clothes on her back to show the ferocious scar that she understood the intention of Ruan zhixia handing the plaster to her. Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "An''an, please." She said it lightly, as if the injured person was not her. Luo an an looked at the scar on her back and cried. As she squeezed out the ointment and gently put it on Ruan zhixia''s back, she angrily asked, "it''s your stepmother again, isn''t it?" "That old woman is so vicious. I wish she choked on food, water and a car when she went out!" Her summer summer how so bitter, spread on such a wicked stepmother and an unreliable Pro father. "Come on, don''t waste your saliva. It''s not worth it." Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an''s grievance for her, and her heart is warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 If anyone else in the world cares about her feelings, it''s luan''an! God is not too bad for her, at least gave her a bosom friend, not in this world, not even a care about her people. They muttered here, but Fu Liang was quiet, as if he could hear the needle drop on the ground. Fu Liang listens to the conversation without missing a word. She seems to be looking at the book, but the light from the corner of her eyes falls on Ruan zhixia''s ferocious and frightening back. But her eyes are still cold and light, without any emotion. Three people, one sitting, one lying, one standing, very disobedient spent the morning. ¡­¡­ After coming back from the Ruan family. Si Muhan stayed in the study all the time. He sat quietly in front of his desk, his eyes as dark as Obsidian were deep and deep. His fingers beat his thighs intentionally or unintentionally, and he just sat there, thinking, like thinking about a difficult problem, thinking, thinking. All of a sudden, he became irritable and swept everything on his desk! Damn it. Why not. Why does that woman''s face seem to be deeply imprinted in his mind? It''s like it''s rooted. It can''t be removed. Why did he want to hold her when he saw her walking alone in the rain. This kind of uncontrollable emotion makes him helpless, but also makes him afraid. He was afraid that such emotion would make him make an exception and compromise again and again. That woman, like those people, is reading his jokes! Laugh at his inability to stand up, laugh at his ugliness. She''s so hateful, so hateful. But why did he want to hide her when he saw other men around her? He didn''t want to let anyone close to her and touch her, as if she should have been his possession. No one could covet her! When Guan Yan came in, his liver trembled when he saw the papers and books all over the carpet. Who irritated the young master again? Although he was afraid of setting himself on fire, Guan Yan could only ask shi Geng to speak with his head on his head, "young master, we have already acquired Ruan''s shares. Will we start right away?" Si Mu Han raises scarlet eyes, and there is a trace of paranoia that makes Guan Yan scared. "Now, now!" He''s going to drive that woman out of his world. Ruan, must end, and that woman, must disappear in his world! "Yes Guan Yan receives the order and immediately goes down to execute it. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia has been lying on the bed of the dormitory these days. Because of the rain, the wound began to fester and fester, so painful that she couldn''t get down to the ground at all. It took Ruan zhixia almost a week to die. During her recovery, she was in a mess. Ruan''s group was strongly acquired by TiSi group, and Ruan Tianmin was facing bankruptcy. He was running around and pulling relations everywhere. On behalf of Ruan zirou, she married Si Muhan. On the second day of her marriage, she was driven out of the imperial garden by Si Muhan. Taking her injury into consideration, Luo an never dared to tell her. But now Ruan zhixia is out, it''s hard to know. It''s not easy. She just walked out of the dormitory when someone rushed up to humiliate her. Fang Mingmei, who is known as the design department, takes her two little followers and blocks Ruan zhixia in the corridor of the dormitory downstairs, saying it in a strange way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Oh, isn''t this Ruan zhixia, the bride driven out by the family Ruan zhixia looks at Fang Mingmei speechless and thinks that this woman is really annoying. It''s none of her business whether she was expelled or not. What a woman! Don''t want to pay attention to her, Ruan zhixia directly over her, will go to the direction of the teaching building. However, she just took two steps and was pressed back to the wall by Fang Mingmei''s two little followers. Ruan zhixia looked at Fang Mingmei angrily, "what do you want?" Luo An''an, who came out behind Ruan zhixia, saw that Fang Mingmei and her two little followers blocked Ruan zhixia on the wall of the corridor, immediately rushed in and pushed Fang Mingmei, "what are you doing? What are you doing! Three people bully one of my family! I''m going to be shameless! " Luo An''an protects Ruan zhixia in front of her, fearing that the three women have bullied her. "Where''s the wild girl? Get out of my way!" Fang Mingmei pushes Luo An''an aside and looks at Ruan zhixia. She sarcastically says: "Ruan zhixia, you are so shameless! For the sake of money for his sister to marry a disabled person, was returned, but also around my brother Junchen "You are shameless Ruan zhixia didn''t get angry, but Luo Anan exploded first. "You like your brother Junchen, go after him! If you don''t have to go to my home, Xia Xia, will your brother Junchen look at you more? " Luo An''an thinks that Fang Mingmei probably came out of the mental hospital. She likes what Luo Junchen has to do with her family. She is speechless. "Luo''an, I''m talking to Ruan zhixia. What are you talking about?" Fang Mingmei looks down upon the civilians like Luo An''an most. In her eyes, Luo An''an doesn''t deserve to talk to her at all! "I..." Luo an an is about to open his mouth, but Ruan zhixia interrupts him. "I said, Miss Fang, are you out of your mind? Who''s bothering your brother Junchen? If it''s OK, can you stop biting? " Ruan zhixia looks at Fang Mingmei coldly. She really thinks that this woman is sick. She only met Mr. Luo several times in a semester, and they were all with the members of the club. Which eye did she see her pestering Mr. Luo? "Who do you think has a hole in his head?" Fang Ming yelled, "you Ruan zhixia is nothing but a dog of Ruan family. even your sister Ruan zirou doesn''t know how much more noble she is than you. You deserve what your sister doesn''t want! " Like thinking of something, a trace of disdain flashed in Fang Mingmei''s eyes. She jokingly said with a smile: "speak up." "Ruan zhixia, tell us how you spent your wedding night with hanshao!" At this point, she chuckled and looked at Ruan zhixia with more disdain, "it''s said that Han Shao''s legs are inconvenient. Should you sit on his legs and move by yourself?" "Ha ha..." People around hear Fang Mingmei so explicit words, looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes are gradually changed. They all see the headlines. Ruan zhixia''s marriage to Si Muhan for her sister has been exposed, and the fact that she was expelled from the imperial garden by Si Muhan is well known in the whole school. They are also curious about whether Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan have done it or not. Did Ruan zhixia take the initiative? But without waiting for Ruan zhixia to answer, they already have an answer in their hearts, especially those male students, their eyes gradually become a bit obscene when they look at Ruan zhixia. It seems that I can''t imagine that when I look at the pure school flowers on weekdays, I can play so well, even if I am disabled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Fang Mingmei, what are you talking about! Look, I won''t tear your mouth! " Luan can''t stand it. Blow it up first. She rushed forward and wanted to fan Fang Mingmei. Ruan zhixia grabs Luo An''an, who is ready to move. He doesn''t want to make trouble at school. "An''an, let''s go. We can''t take care of other people''s mouths. " No matter how ugly it was, she had heard it from Ding Wanyu. To her, it was not painful at all. There''s no need to worry about such mental retardation. Luan''an is used to making trouble. She is not afraid to be dropped out of school. In other words, she is eager to be dropped out. She didn''t give up, "but..." Ruan zhixia gave her a look and motioned her not to make trouble. Luo An''an always listens to Ruan zhixia''s words, and suddenly he''s gone. What a pity. I thought I could tear it up again. Unfortunately, Xia Xia is a good baby. She''d better bear it to avoid tearing it up. Xia Xia will lose a lot if she can''t get the scholarship. Forget it. Let this little bitch go first. That night, she secretly dragged the woods for her, hehe Luan an gave a gloomy smile. Ruan zhixia didn''t want to continue to be seen as a monkey, so he took Luo an away. However "Ruan zhixia, don''t go yet!" Fang Mingmei grabs her wrist and continues to insult her with words. "First of all, let''s make it clear. What''s the matter with you? Or can''t Han Shao? " "Or does he help you with his hand? Or with your mouth? " Ruan zhixia, who didn''t want to pay attention to Fang Mingmei at first, heard this, and subconsciously stopped walking, turned around and stared at Fang Mingmei coldly. Fang Mingmei saw Ruan zhixia stop suddenly, thought that she was right, so she made a more unrestrained taunt. "My God! Am I right? My God, Ruan zhixia, you have a strong taste! To Han Shao''s disgusting face, you have to go to the mouth, stains... " Fang Mingmei is deliberately said very loud, she just want Ruan zhixia to become a woman, so, Luo Junchen will not like her! It''s just a dog owned by Ruan family. What''s the qualification to rob Luo Junchen from her! As soon as she thought of Ruan zhixia getting off Luo Junchen''s car last week, and Luo Junchen was still reluctant to part with her, she wanted to kill her! "I think Han Shao''s hand work and mouth skills are good. They can make you wave. Ha ha... " Ruan zhixia originally thought that she could bear it, but this woman was involved in Si Muhan. Think of that pair of dim eyes, think of that is the people worship, respect the man sitting in the wheelchair, that self loathing when lonely. Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t bear it any more! What''s the right of this woman to insult Si Muhan! Ruan zhixia holds Fang Mingmei''s hand in her backhand, and holds her head and presses her to the wall. In her hand, she quickly slapped Fang Mingmei''s mouth with her usual note paper. "Pa pa pa..." The sound, exceptionally loud, is simply a wonderful music. Luan was stunned. Fierce, my summer summer, usually used to sheep, unexpectedly still have the potential of big gray wolf, this tear force means, than she is also fierce, have no! Ruan zhixia''s action is too sudden, which makes people unprepared. When he comes back, Fang Mingmei''s mouth has been beaten several times. The note paper was made by Shi Geng. I don''t know how painful it hurt to hit people. Fang Mingmei''s mouth was swollen and her words were a little vague, "Oh Ruan zhixia, how dare you hit me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Your mouth stinks, you just want me to hit you!" It doesn''t matter if she says so. But she just wanted to humiliate Si Muhan. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she couldn''t hear other people say that Si Mu was cold. The man, though bad in character, helped her after all. She would not allow him to be humiliated in front of her. What''s more, she just can''t stand to make fun of other people''s pain! What happened to her?! If it wasn''t for deliberately hurting people and breaking the law, she would like to slash her face, and see if she would laugh at others. She is more ugly than cheese! "You You You... " Fang Ming''s whole body trembled and finally turned red. "I''ll fight with you!" She jumped on it and grabbed Ruan zhixia''s hair. Ruan zhixia was not a troublemaker at first, but all the people beat him up. If she doesn''t fight back, do you really think she is a bully? Ruan zhixia has been beaten a lot since she was a child. She is not docile. She just doesn''t like to make trouble at ordinary times, and she looks pure. That''s why she gives people the illusion that she is very clever. She''s not a sheep. Hold Fang Mingmei''s two hands, hook her one foot with one foot, and then directly put Fang Mingmei on the ground, then sit on her body, raise the note paper in her hand, and slap it on her face. Fang Mingmei can only cling to Ruan zhixia''s hair, and can''t take advantage of it. Obviously Ruan zhixia has the upper hand. Seeing that Ruan zhixia was bullied, how could Luo an stand by and roll up his sleeves to join the scuffle. Three people wrestle together, shocked passers-by, passers-by have taken out their mobile phones, recorded this funny scene. Two dozen one, Fang Mingmei ate dumb loss, looking at the two little followers like stone carving general to see her beaten, she angrily roared: "you two are dead! I didn''t see them bullying me! " The two little followers finally recovered and joined the scuffle. So two against one became two against three. Luo an an is very fierce, one person can do two people, that posture, it''s like open hanging, 6 is very fierce. A few scuffles, passers-by see with relish. This is the first time since the beginning of school to see girls fighting, passers-by have gathered to see the play. I don''t know who knocked down the blue and white porcelain vase. Bang, passers-by was stunned, and the five people who were wrestling were also stunned. Looking at the porcelain tiles all over the floor, everyone was silent. In the end, I don''t know who yelled and the instructor came. Finally, the five were taken to the headmaster''s office by the director. Headmaster''s office. "Fighting in school is promising! Also the school resources to break! It''s a blue and white porcelain vase worth 500000 yuan! You... " The headmaster was out of breath. "It''s just going to piss me off!" The principal is an antique lover. There are many valuable antiques in the corridor of the school, because Hangzhou University is the most famous and strict school in Hangzhou. The school rules are even more strict. Anyone who dares to steal antiques or deliberately destroy them will be expelled and will not be admitted for life. So even if the valuable antiques are placed in front of us, no one dares to covet them. What''s more, the people who can study in Hangzhou University are mostly the children of rich families, or those excellent students. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 The children of rich families disdain to steal hundreds of thousands of things. How can the top students, who are of noble quality and pure virtue, and who only come in with superior achievements, do such stupid things. You know, people who are expelled from Hangzhou University are on the blacklist of Hangzhou in their lifetime. Throughout Hangzhou, no company will employ him. This time, Ruan zhixia and others broke the vase by mistake because of a fight. They lightly recorded a big demerit and asked for compensation, but seriously dismissed them directly. "Call your parents for me!" As soon as the headmaster thought of the 500000 vase, he yelled at the five people angrily. Five people stood in a row, all in a mess. Fang Mingmei was beaten black and blue, and her mouth was like a sausage. How funny it was. The other two little followers are not so good either. Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an, on the other hand, had disordered hair, a nail on their face, and their clothes were torn, but they were much better than the three. "Headmaster, Ruan zhixia beat people first." Fang Mingmei''s little Valet No. 1 said discontentedly. If her family knew that she was fighting in the school and destroyed the school''s materials, they would have to skin her! So you can''t ask parents for anything. It''s like what she said. She''s a college student. She also asks parents. The neighbors can''t laugh to death her parents! "If you don''t stink and talk, we''ll do it? Don''t talk like you didn''t fight back! " Luo An''an despises these brave and unworthy grandsons. I was so crazy when I was fighting, but now I''m a grandson, no seed! You''re a jerk! "What are you talking about! Your mouth stinks The little Valet No. 2 immediately scolded Luo An''an. "You -" LUO an wanted to go back, but Ruan zhixia held his sleeve. Ruan zhixia looks at the headmaster who is almost fuming. He shakes his head at Luo An''an and signals her to stop talking. Luo An''an saw the headmaster staring at them angrily, sipping his lips and calming down. But Ruan zhixia wanted to calm down, but someone wanted to find something. "Luo an, Ruan zhixia, I urge you to apologize to Mingmei quickly! After a while, my beautiful parents are coming. It''s good for you Small class No. 2 did not pay attention to the headmaster''s face, is very proud to say. Fang Mingmei is also proud of the eyes, as if determined Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an will have to give her apology. Luo an an had considered the presence of the headmaster and did not care about them. But the other side''s proud face suddenly ignited her hot temper, and she said, "let me apologize to you? You dream, you Ruan zhixia thinks that the other party really needs beating. Especially looking at Fang Mingmei, she has to apologize to her. She can''t help sneering, "even if your ancestors came 18 generations, don''t think I''ll give you an apology!" "Don''t be so full." "Wait a minute, don''t cry so much. I''ll plead for you!" See a few people start to quarrel again, the headmaster is to be blown up, beat the table hard, "all shut up!" "Against you, there is no headmaster like me in your eyes!" "Ruan zhixia, luo''an, what''s the matter with you! Why hit people! " The headmaster looked at Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an and asked. "Headmaster, I know it''s wrong to hit people. I don''t deny that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "But I hit people for a reason. Fang Mingmei really went too far. She insulted me and hurt my body and mind. Only then did I hit her excitedly." Ruan zhixia answered truthfully. He didn''t deny the fact that he hit others. Fight and fight. There''s nothing to hide. "That''s it, principal. It was Fang Mingmei who provoked her first. My family, Xia Xia, couldn''t stand it, so they beat her a few times. But who knows that her direct attack is to hit people. If we don''t fight back, we''ll have to be beaten by them. Besides, three of them will hit both of us. How can we all suffer? " Luo an an''s face is serious and tells the truth. Fang Mingmei and her two little followers almost vomited blood when they heard Luo An''an''s words! What do you mean the three of them beat the two of them! It was the two of them who beat the three of them! Let''s see who''s more miserable first, and then we''ll talk big lies! "Ruan zhixia, in view of your honesty, the headmaster is very pleased, but it''s wrong to hit people." The headmaster still likes Ruan zhixia''s sincerity, and he knows Fang Mingmei''s personality well. The three good students like Ruan zhixia are forced to beat others. What Fang Mingmei said must be too much. After thinking about it, the headmaster decided to show mercy to Ruan zhixia and others. "You have damaged the school''s materials. Since you are first offenders, each of you will write a review, and then five people will make compensation according to their heads, and one person will make compensation of 100000. That''s it. " "Ruan zhixia, if you are in a special situation, parents don''t need to ask for it. Remember to pay back the compensation." Ruan zhixia''s family situation is well known by the headmaster. He knows that no one will come even if she is asked to call her parents. He simply doesn''t need her to call. As for the compensation, she still has to pay it back. As for how to pay it back, that''s her business. Having said that, Ruan zhixia, the headmaster immediately looks at Luo An''an, who is smiling and playful. Looking at her heartless appearance, she has a headache. "And you, luan''an, you also go back and write a review to me. I''ll call your parents and ask them to compensate for the loss. I hope you don''t have another time!" Luo An''an is a headache for the headmaster. He often causes trouble, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about her. Others may think that she is just a child of an ordinary family, but he knows very well that luan''an is an existence that can never be offended. The person behind her is very powerful! After that, the headmaster pointed to Fang Mingmei''s two little followers and yelled, "you!" "And you!" "Bring me the parents!" A good student, he can''t bear to scold; a problem student, he can''t afford to offend, he can''t scold; a shareholder''s daughter, he can''t offend, so full of anger can only be sent to two little followers. Different treatment makes two little followers blow up. "Headmaster, why should we invite parents when they both write a review?" Small with class one discontented said. "That''s it. That''s not fair!" The little Valet No. 2 also followed suit. Why do Ruan know that both Xia and Luo An''an write reviews and compensations, and they not only write reviews and compensations, but also shout to their parents? This is too unfair! However, they didn''t seem to think that Fang Mingmei was the fault taker, but she didn''t need to accept any punishment to say that it was unfair; relatively speaking, Ruan zhixia not only had to pay 100000 yuan, but also lost her scholarship because of her demerit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 And luan''an! Not only has there been one more review to write, but also someone has to criticize it. This is not fair. How can we say it is fair. "Why?" The headmaster glared angrily, "just because I am the headmaster! If you have the ability, you can compensate me for 100000? " At the end, the headmaster yelled: "if you don''t call your parents, you won''t have a long memory! Don''t talk nonsense. Please come to the parents and get out of here if you don''t! I don''t accept disobedient students! " As soon as the headmaster said this, a disobedient student laughed out. "LUANNAN, hold it for me!" The headmaster roared at Luo an. His reputation in this life is all based on the problem of luan''an. But he couldn''t let her drop out of school, and he had to provide for her like an ancestor every day and wipe her ass all day. He''s a headmaster, not a wet nurse! "Yes, yes." Luo An''an stopped laughing and left a face for a headmaster. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo an and the headmaster suspiciously. She vaguely feels that the headmaster''s attitude towards an an is strange. "Mingmei, you have to help us! We''re all here to help you. " Not to mention the compensation of 100000, even they don''t have 10000! Although their family is rich, their pocket money is limited. It''s not easy to take out 100000 yuan at a time. What''s more, they call their parents to come here just for compensation. Their parents have to kill them! After all, they were fighting because of her. "Come on, headmaster." "Their compensation is on my head, please forget it! How to say, they come out for me, too. " Fang Mingmei opens her mouth at the right time, as if only in this way can she show her different identity. So that Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an can be envious and jealous. The headmaster''s punishment of Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an was beyond her expectation. Although she was dissatisfied, she could not say anything more. Anyway, she''s determined and won''t let Ruan zhixia go. She dares to make her face like this. She wants her to look good! The most important thing now is to calm down the matter. Besides, her face is so painful that she doesn''t have the American time to waste here! Other people have moved out the mother shareholders, he can how, life is really difficult! "OK, go back and write a review for me. Let''s go!" The headmaster simply did not take care of it, and drove people away directly, so that everyone would not have the right to take money against him! "Thank you, principal." Fang Mingmei said thank you, but there was more disdain in her eyes. It seems that in her eyes, the headmaster is just a dog working for her mother. He has to do whatever she says. She raised her head, straightened her waist, and walked past Ruan zhixia with pride. When she passed by, she bumped Ruan zhixia with her shoulder. Ruan zhixia''s arm hurt when she was hit, while Luo an an was angry. He rolled up his sleeve and wanted to repair the little bitch again. Ruan Zhi Xia grabbed her, "OK, an An''an, one more thing is better than one less thing." Today''s fight is beyond her expectation. She is not a troublemaker. In addition, she was bullied more by Ding Wanyu, and she was more tolerant than others. Generally speaking, she would not pay attention to the ugly words. She won''t resist unless the other person reaches her bottom line. She''s really short of breath today. She doesn''t care what Fang Mingmei says about her, but she can''t insult Si Muhan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 That man''s legs were disabled and his appearance was destroyed. He was very miserable and miserable. Why did he sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. Today''s fight can be regarded as a result of her dismissing Ding Wanyu''s hands for her! It''s just a pity that she lost her scholarship because of her mistake for the first time since she went to university. She has some flesh pains. She doesn''t like Ruan zirou. She puts out her clothes and opens her mouth. When she reached adulthood at the age of 18, Ruan Tianmin completely cut off her financial resources. All the expenses she spent on college were saved by her own hands. Scholarship is one of the windfall, now lost scholarship, she must find a part-time job. What''s more, she still has 100000 yuan to pay This is a headache. In a short time, where should she go to collect 100000 yuan. It''s a headache. Why is she impulsive? Alas "That damned little bitch! I won''t kill her tomorrow Luo an an has been very upset with Fang Mingmei for a long time. On weekdays, she always bullies others and often bribes some people to bully her. Xia Xia is afraid of things and doesn''t want to make trouble at school. She''s not afraid! If she dare to speak freely again, she will not tear her mouth! Ruan zhixia smiles and doesn''t speak. Sometimes she envies Ann''s heartless way of life, at least, no worries. But are Ann''s parents familiar with the headmaster? Although there was doubt in his heart, Ruan zhixia did not ask Luo An''an this question. After all, everyone has privacy. ANN has it, so does she. Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an walked out of the headmaster''s office together, but they didn''t take a few steps. I saw Fang Mingmei with a gorgeous woman, who was followed by two policemen, walking in their direction. "Xia Xia, those who come are not good!" Looking at Fang Mingmei''s posture, Luo an has an uncertain premonition. Ruan zhixia nodded slightly, "EH." With her beautiful understanding of the other party, she knows that she will not give up, but what does it mean to call the police? As soon as Mrs. Fang saw Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an, she immediately pointed to them and said to the police behind her: "officer, it''s just the two of them who beat my daughter like this!" But Fang Mingmei pretended to be wronged and cried, "Mom, my face hurts so much! The mouth is also, the body is more painful, also don''t know whether internal injury, speak all a dull pain "Fang Mingmei, how about you! It''s dull and painful! " Luo An''an didn''t expect that Fang Mingmei was so shameless that she called the police. Too much! Ruan zhixia pulled Luo An''an behind him and said to the two policemen, "Fang Mingmei was beaten by me. If you want to arrest me, arrest me. It has nothing to do with An''an!" Ruan know summer know, Fang Mingmei to the whole person is her, there is no need to let Ann also involved. "Summer Luo an anxiously shouts. Ruan zhixia shook her head, with a trace of determination in her eyes, motioned her not to speak. "Officer, did you hear that! She admitted that she beat my daughter. Get her! At a young age, my heart is so vicious! " Mrs. Fang hugged Fang Mingmei and cried: "my poor daughter! If you have a problem, how can you let mom live? " Luo an an, "..." Ruan zhixia Unknowingly, she thought her daughter had been chopped several times? Cry so desolate, a look to know that is pretended. "Miss Ruan, please come with us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 The two policemen are Mrs. Fang''s people. Even if Ruan zhixia denies beating someone, they have reason to take her back to the police station. Ruan knows that Xia is not afraid. Even if Fang Mingmei intends to embarrass her, she just lets the police lock her up for a few days. She knew very well that the strength of her hand was not enough to hurt Fang Mingmei, but it was just skin injury. Fang Mingmei does this just to scare her, so as to show that she has more power than her, and indirectly tell her that she is not easy to provoke. Finally Ruan zhixia is taken away, and Luo an is about to cry. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Hangzhou police station. Luo Junchen learned that Ruan zhixia was taken away by the police and rushed from the company. "Brother Junchen!" As soon as Fang Mingmei saw Luo Junchen, she welcomed him happily. However, Luo Junchen staggers her and goes directly to Ruan zhixia. He asks anxiously: "Xia Xia, I heard an an say that you were taken away by the police. What happened?" Looking at Luo Junchen''s eyes, only Ruan zhixia, Fang Mingmei''s jealous face is distorted, and she cries angrily: "brother Junchen!" After her call, Luo Junchen noticed her existence. Looking at her eyes, mouth like a sausage, he resisted the impulse to laugh, surprised to ask: "Mingmei, what''s the matter with you?" "She didn''t fight yet!" Fang Mingmei see Luo Junchen finally found her injury, immediately came forward, took his arm, very wronged said: "Junchen brother, Ruan zhixia she is too cruel, beat me like this, this let me how to be a man in the future!" Luo Junchen quietly takes back the hand held by Fang Mingmei, "Xia Xia beat you?" "No way! Xia Xia won''t be that kind of person Luo Junchen doesn''t believe it. Ruan knew that Xia Wenyan lowered his head in shame. I''m so sorry! It''s her. "It''s impossible! I don''t believe you asked her! " Luo Junchen believes that Ruan zhixia''s appearance makes Fang Mingmei jealous. What do you mean she''s not that kind of person? She Ruan know Xia is shameless bitch, rob her man, shameless! "Senior, it''s me." Ruan zhixia said in a low voice. Luo Junchen Is inexplicable face ache swollen to return a responsibility? Even if Ruan zhixia admits that she beat Fang Mingmei, Luo Junchen is still partial to her. Luo Junchen replies to Fang Mingmei: "that must be something you said. Xia Xia will beat you, right?" Ruan zhixia admits that he beat people, which is really out of his expectation. However. He believed that Ruan zhixia was not unreasonable. On the other hand, Fang Mingmei knows that she is arrogant and domineering. She often offends people because she speaks with thorns. He thought that even if it was Ruan zhixia''s hand, it must be that Fang Mingmei said something to annoy Ruan zhixia, and she would hit people. Ruan know summer some moved looking at Luo Junchen, did not expect that he so believe her. Having a friend like him is enough. Luo Junchen believes Ruan zhixia so much that Fang Mingmei is more and more jealous. "Brother Junchen, why do you always protect her?" She bit her lips and pinched her nails into the meat. "What do you mean I always protect her?" Luo Junchen face suddenly cold down, "bright, you tell me, is you looking for summer trouble?" Fang Mingmei gritted her teeth and said nothing. Seeing this, Luo Junchen knew that Ruan zhixia was provoked by her. He couldn''t help but get angry, and his tone of voice was not too heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "I didn''t." Fang Mingmei subconsciously wants to explain, "she hit me first, I just said two words to her." "Then tell me, why do you ask the police to bring her to the police station now?" Luo Junchen cold way. "Enough! Brother Junchen, don''t forget I''m your fiancee! I''m the one you should defend! Not Ruan zhixia, the third party! " Listen to Luo Junchen left a right a is to defend Ruan know summer and question her words, Fang Mingmei heart like tear general pain, she gas of fast crazy. She''s his fiancee! Why is he protecting that bitch! "Fang Mingmei, keep your mouth clean! I and Luo Xuechang are innocent, what a third party! Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken Ruan zhixia didn''t want to interfere in their dispute, but Fang Mingmei said that she had an affair with Luo Junchen and that she was a third party. She can''t stand it! What she hates most in her life is Xiao San! Fang Mingmei said she was a third party is an insult to her personality! She will never allow it! "You said no! I saw you go back to school in his car last week! Ruan zhixia, you are just a wild girl who has no mother and doesn''t love her father. Why do you want to rob brother Junchen from me? " Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes suddenly cold down, "believe it or not, I have nothing to do with your brother Junchen!" You know, she won''t take Luo Junchen''s car last week because it will cause so much trouble. "Swear! Swear that you will never be with my brother Junchen in your life! " Fang Mingmei gains an inch. Luo Junchen heard Ruan know summer so simply to get rid of the relationship between the two, the heart has enough pain. At this moment, he heard Fang Mingmei''s unreasonable words. He subconsciously yelled at her: "Fang Mingmei, you''re enough!" "I don''t like you. I''ve told you so many times that I don''t like you! Why are you so stubborn, I''ll tell you again now! Even if all the women in this world are dead, I Luo Junchen will not like you! " Luo Junchen is really angry. He was afraid that Ruan zhixia would really promise her that he would never be with him in his life. He is fed up with Fang Mingmei''s emotional kidnapping. Her obsession and aggressiveness disgusted him. He and she are just the baby relatives of the family. She with what self affectionate that he must like her, must marry her. As long as there is a woman around him, no matter whether that woman has anything to do with him or not, she will go to warn others. A few times before, he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t like those women. But Ruan zhixia can''t. He likes her and she doesn''t want her to misunderstand him. So he must make it clear to Fang Mingmei that he will never fall in love with her in his life! "Brother Junchen, how can you say that?" Fang Mingmei is heartbroken. She takes off her arrogance and looks at Luo Junchen with an injured face. "I just want you to like me. Why do you say that? Why do you break my heart like this? " "I just love you. What''s wrong with me?" From childhood, her parents told her that he was her future husband. She is the one who will marry her. She just wanted him to look at her, just by herself. Why does he like other women! "Luo Junchen, I hate you!" She shouts at Luo Junchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Luo Junchen is not moved and looks directly at Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me that she''s bothering you. I''ve made it clear to her that I won''t let her harass you any more." Luo Junchen almost hates his family for ordering him a baby kiss. Now he''s in such a big trouble. Fang Mingmei see Luo Junchen so ignore her, also to Ruan know summer so gentle talk. "Luo Junchen, I hate you to death!" Angry roar out such a sentence. Fang Mingmei couldn''t stay any longer and ran away. Ruan zhixia thinks that Luo Junchen''s words are too much, but what''s right or wrong about feelings. What''s more, if you don''t love, don''t love. If you don''t love, don''t give each other hope. Like Fang Mingmei such morbid like, to tell the truth, is a man will feel disgusted. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry." Luo Junchen thought it was because of himself that Ruan zhixia would fight Fang Mingmei. He was very remorseful. "What do you say, Mr. Luo? It''s none of your business." Ruan zhixia smiles freely. It''s really none of the students'' business. It''s because she can''t bear Fang Mingmei insulting Si Muhan that she starts to beat her. Luo Junchen only thinks that she doesn''t want him to be burdened and doesn''t think much about it. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go bail now." He reached out and tried to pull her disordered hair behind her ears. If Ruan zhixia is normal, he may not hide. But today, after listening to Fang Mingmei''s suggestion that Luo Junchen might like her, she subconsciously avoided Luo Junchen''s hand. The air was a little embarrassed for a moment. Ruan zhixia also knew that he was avoiding something abrupt. In the past, she had a low EQ and didn''t notice that these actions were too intimate. In addition, she was very attentive when she painted. Luo Junchen occasionally helped her lift Ling''s hair behind her ears like this. She has always regarded Luo Junchen as her brother, and has never thought about the possibility that he likes her, so she doesn''t think it''s anything. But Fang Mingmei''s words seem to remind her, and make her feel embarrassed about Luo Junchen. Not to mention the intimacy. Luo Junchen looked at the empty hand, in the heart is very bitter. After all, it has come to this point. He can''t help hating Fang Mingmei. If it wasn''t for her talking, Ruan zhixia wouldn''t have been so alienated from him all of a sudden. They could still be as intimate as before. But now, she has been enlightened by her low EQ, and she begins to avoid his touch. It makes him weak. "Sir, we''re going to take this young lady in to take a statement." The police spoke in good time. Break some embarrassing situations. "Can I take her away after I''ve made a statement?" Luo Junchen asked. "I''m sorry. As Mrs. Fang insists on suing her, I''m afraid miss Ruan will have to stay in the police station for a few days. We can''t let Miss Ruan out until Miss Fang''s inspection report comes out and it''s confirmed that she didn''t hurt her internal organs. " "But it''s just a little fight. There''s no need to examine it?" Luo Junchen frowned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that things were so serious. "I''m sorry, but we do things according to the law." It''s just Mrs. Fang''s right to oppress others. For minor injuries like this, even if the family members want to pursue them, as long as they are willing to reconcile and compensate, there is no need to go to the police station. Can Fang Mingmei is deliberately whole Ruan know summer, even if can''t let her close for long. But if she had been detained in the police station, others would guess her character, which would have an impact on her future reputation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 It can even affect job hunting. "As the director of Roche, I guarantee that she will not be able to be in Hangzhou during the reporting period." Luo Junchen does not give up said. "Please don''t embarrass us, young master Luo." Mrs. Fang has long had a good relationship. How can she be easily released on bail. Luo Junchen wants to say something, but Ruan zhixia interrupts him. "Mr. Luo, I appreciate your kindness. Please don''t embarrass them any more. They also act according to the orders of the leaders. " "But..." Luo Junchen really can''t bear to see her suffer in the police station. You should know that this police station is only for criminals, and she has not committed any heinous deeds. Besides, a girl''s family should be known by others. She has been in the police station, and others will have different eyes on her. "Go back, Mr. Luo!" Ruan zhixia doesn''t want Luo Junchen to do too much for her, so she will feel that she owes him. She can''t afford it yet. Without saying anything more, Ruan zhixia followed the two police stations into the police station. ¡­¡­ Emperor Wan. In such a big bath, the dark gray medicine juice exudes a strong medicine fragrance. The man lay naked in the bath. Black and gray ink soaked the waist, only revealing the strong and sexy abdominal muscles and the clear texture. Zhang Chi''s strong arms are strong and strong, so they are casually placed on the pool wall. He leaned back slightly, making his strong chest muscles look stronger and more sexy. Drops of sweat from his forehead along the high nose has been sliding down, sliding across the thin lips, the sexy jaw, drop by drop, fell into the dark gray water, mixed into one. At the door of the bathhouse, Guan Yan walks around and hesitates. He doesn''t know whether to go in or not. He tells his young master that Ruan zhixia was taken to the police station during the day. I''ve been locked up for almost an afternoon now. Time is ticking away. Before the man came out, Guan Yan felt more and more suffering. At last he gritted his teeth, lifted the curtain of the bathroom door and stepped in. The man in the bath hall heard the sound of footsteps, slightly opened his eyes, and his comfortable and lazy eyes were a little cold. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Looking at the man''s deep and cold eyes, Guan Yan only felt that his scalp was numb. What the young master didn''t like most was that someone bothered him when he took a bath. But it''s about the woman, and he has to interrupt. In other words, he was more afraid of what happened to the woman than disturbing the young master to take a bath. His young master would be more angry. That''s why he came in. "Young master, young lady, she..." The man''s cold glance, Guan Yan subconsciously changed, "Miss Ruan, she had an accident." "What''s the matter?" When the man heard the words, he stood up from the bath. The straight legs seem to be 1.8 meters long, slender and straight. The waist is just surrounded by a white bath towel. The sexy inverted triangle area makes people''s blood expand. "This morning, Miss Ruan was fighting with someone at school. She was called to the police and caught at the police station." Guan Yan shivered to finish. "Fight?" Si Mu Han almost clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. That woman really refreshed his understanding! The young lady of Tang Tang Si''s family fought with others and was arrested at the police station. Ha ha The man laughed, so cold and frightening. Out of the bath, put on his clothes, the man sat in a wheelchair and told Guan Yan, "go to the police station." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Yes." Guan Yan put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. After a while, I was afraid. I just felt that this short conversation scared him into a cold sweat. ¡­¡­ In the detention room of more than ten square meters, there is a small wooden bed 80 cm wide. On the wooden bed, there is a thin and old green quilt, stacked square blocks. Ruan zhixia was sitting on a small wooden bed, curling up and holding the lacquer cover in her hands. She was very bored. It''s been hours since she came in. She had a fight with Fang Mingmei before lunch. Now it''s evening, and the other party doesn''t seem to want to give her food. It seems that Fang Mingmei is starving her on purpose. But I''m really hungry Ruan zhixia covers her stomach and swallows saliva, as if this can relieve her hunger. At this time, a burst of high-heeled shoes suddenly sounded in her ears. Ruan zhixia raised her eyes slightly, and saw Fang Mingmei standing in front of the iron door, looking down at her arrogantly. Behind her were two men in prison clothes and a policewoman. The two men, each with a wretched face, were not good people. Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly surged with an unknown premonition. The policewoman brought a chair and Fang Mingmei sat down. Then he looked at Ruan zhixia in the iron gate and sneered: "Ruan zhixia, guess what gift I brought you?" Ruan zhixia stood up subconsciously. She watched the policewoman open the door of the detention room, and then the two prisoners came in. Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly raised, his hands tightly clenched his clothes, and gradually became uneasy. She vaguely guessed what Fang Mingmei wanted to do to her. But she still had a fluke, she thought, after all, this is the police station, she should not be so excessive. "Fang Mingmei, what do you want to do?" She forced herself to calm down. "What for?" Fang Mingmei sneered, "of course, I''ll treat you well!" "Is this the most famous strong J criminal in Hangzhou? They''re first-class, and they''re guaranteed to make you comfortable. " Fang Mingmei sneered coldly. Ruan zhixia watched the two men approaching her. Her hands were shaking. She yelled at Fang Mingmei angrily, "Fang Mingmei, it''s against the law for you to do this!" Ruan zhixia thought Fang Mingmei just wanted to detain her in the police station for a few days, so as to damage her reputation. But she didn''t expect that Fang Mingmei was so bold that she was locked up with other prisoners. Not only that, those people still committed the crime of strong women. It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. But she can''t be afraid, because if she is afraid, her hands and feet will soften, and then she will really let others do whatever they want. Fang Mingmei is holding a small fruit knife in her hand, cutting the apple in the other hand with great interest. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, she suddenly gave a cold voice, "Oh -" "breaking the law?" She cold hook lip smile, "Ruan know summer, you may not know?"? My uncle is the deputy director of the police station. Here, he is the law! " "I''ll do whatever I want! What can you do for me! " "You Ruan zhixia was very angry. "What are you doing! You should serve Miss Ruan well for me! " Fang Mingmei drinks cold. They immediately rushed to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia endured stomachache and kept retreating, "don''t come here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 At the same time, the police branch office. Because of someone''s presence, the people in the office become scared and scared. Si Muhan sat in a wheelchair and looked at the leader of a small detachment of the police station. His eyes were cold and helpless. "I want to take Ruan zhixia away!" "Hanshao, it''s against the rules." The team leader braved a cold sweat and said, "Ruan zhixia has offended the daughter of Fang''s group. We can''t release people without the order of the leader." "Guan Yan!" Si Mu Han''s eyes suddenly look at Guan Yan. Guan Yan instantly understands that Si Muhan wants him to call the police chief. He immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted the director. After the phone, Guan Yan immediately hands the phone to Si Muhan. Division evening cold took the phone, you cold said: "your people caught my woman, you this director is not want to step down?" Domineering and arrogant, he was brought into full play by Si Muhan. No one has ever been able to sit in a wheelchair so arrogant and arrogant, but Sima can. Even if he was in a wheelchair, his behavior was noble, arrogant and inviolable. He is like a king in charge of the world, he let you live, you live, he let you die, you die. The director received the call from Si Muhan, who was scared enough. Now he was so scared that he almost didn''t fall on the ground. "Han Shao, don''t worry. I''ll call the man who doesn''t have a long face and release your wife immediately." "Speed!" The division dusk cold finish saying, directly hung up the telephone, then the vision cold stare at that team leader. If the eyes can kill people, the captain may have died several times! As soon as Si Muhan hung up, the phone at his desk rang. The team leader quickly picked up, did not know what the other side said, he repeatedly nodded his mistake. Finally, after hanging up the phone, the captain''s face was as white as lime. "Hanshao, I''ll invite your wife out immediately." The leader of the team was in great distress at this time. He had to stop Miss Fang quickly! Didn''t she say that Ruan zhixia had no backstage! But now it''s all about what! Han Shao came to the door to ask for help! Damn it, he shouldn''t have promised her. If Han Shao knew what she had done to Ruan zhixia, he didn''t know what he would do! Si Mu looks at the team leader coldly and sees that he looks obscure. He seems to think of something. His eyes sweep to him like a sword, "Ruan zhixia is there! Take me at once "In In... " The team leader was directly scared out in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Si Mu Han had noticed something. "Guan Yan!" Si Mu cold cheers a way. Guan Yan immediately came forward, grabbed the collar of the team leader and said: "say, did you do something to my young lady?" The leader of the team was so scared that his legs softened, "it''s not me It''s Miss Fang. It''s she who wants to teach Miss Ruan a lesson. " Just as Guan Yan was about to ask something, a scream across the sky suddenly came out of the detention room behind him, "ah -" hearing this voice, both the team leader and Guan Yan''s face changed at the same time. The division evening cold of particularly deep, he almost don''t wait for Guan Yan, then turn wheelchair to walk toward detention room directly. Guan Yan followed closely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 When Si Muhan comes to the detention room, he sees that the woman is pressed on the wall by a man, and the woman is struggling. With a slight tremor in his pupils, he turned the wheelchair directly forward. A man will be grabbed, forced to throw back, an instant to throw the man to the ground. He looked at the man on the ground with scarlet eyes. His eyes were filled with the anger of destroying heaven and earth. Division evening cold takes out a pistol, to the man''s two legs, bang of a, opened a gun! "Ah All of a sudden, a sad cry came from the man''s mouth. Si Muhan puts away his gun and turns to see Ruan zhixia. She was covered in blood, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of madness. Her jacket was torn apart and she was wearing only a pair of jeans and a black lace underwear. She held a fruit knife in her hand and waved it around to keep no one near her. The tip of the knife is dripping with bright red blood, dropping from the tip of the knife to the ground. On the ground not far away from the woman, a man''s trousers fell to his knees, lying on the ground, revealing his white buttocks. Under his body, there was a lot of blood flowing. As for the policewoman who followed Fang Mingmei in, she seemed to be scared, covered her mouth and trembled. And Fang Mingmei himself is sitting on the ground, the whole person crazy shouting, "kill! Ruan zhixia has killed people! " It''s obvious that the call just came from her. "What''s this?" When Guan Yan caught up with him, he saw the shocking blood, and the whole person was stupid. Si Mu Han didn''t return to him, but turned the wheelchair and walked to Ruan zhixia. Her pupil lost color, a dark, as if no one has been recognized, only holding the fruit knife, can protect themselves. "Go away!" She growled. Keep simuhan away from her. "Ruan zhixia, it''s me." The division evening cold didn''t stop, still rotate wheelchair to approach toward her. "Go away!" Ruan zhixia waved, the tip of the knife directly wiped the half of Si Mu Han''s intact face, and suddenly a bloodstain was printed on it. "Young master!" Guan Yan subconsciously rushed up to stop Ruan zhixia. "Back off!" The division evening cold Yang starts, drink to retreat Guan Yan. He looked up at the woman with her head tilted and her eyes empty as if she had no soul. He stretched out his hand to her. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can hurt you any more." The woman''s long eyelashes suddenly trembled, her empty eyes fixed on him. The division evening cold sees this, stretch out a hand to snatch the knife in the woman''s hand, one threw on the ground. Then he pulled the woman, held her in his arms, gently stroked her long hair like seaweed, with a low voice like magic, "darling, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home." Smelling the man''s seemingly familiar breath, Ruan zhixiadun was like a deflated balloon, directly paralyzed in the man''s arms. Her hand, tightly clenching the man''s collar, could not help shaking. The division evening cold feels the person son''s fear in the arms, that pair of deep and cold eyes are gradually covered by a layer of frost. He took off his coat and put it on the woman. He held her and turned around. "Cold Cold little... " The leader of the team was so scared that he didn''t know how to finish. Now it''s a big deal. "Guan Yan, tomorrow, I want to see all the reshuffle of Hangzhou branch!" Division evening cold a word, direct decided whole person Branch Bureau all life and death. "Yes." Guan Yan''s eyes were a little cold. After listening to the conversation, the team leader sat down on the floor with his mouth slightly open and couldn''t close for a long time. It''s over. His future was ruined overnight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 ¡­¡­ The division evening is cold to embrace the woman in the bosom, cold a face, walked out of the branch. It''s dark outside, but Si''s face is darker than the sky. Guan Yan followed him, lowered his head in the whole process, and his heart reached the top. He did not dare to look around. Although this week, the young master did not pay attention to miss Ruan. But he knew that the young master sent bodyguards to follow her secretly. That''s why he learned that Miss Ruan was put into the police station. It seems that the young master is really different from Miss Ruan. I don''t know if it''s a bad thing or a good thing. ¡­¡­ The car was galloping on the asphalt. Ruan zhixia sat opposite the man, wearing a man''s black coat. The stomach is still aching. But her mood has stabilized. She didn''t think that she was crazy and so terrible. The man was stabbed by her and she didn''t know whether he was dead or not. Now think about it, she''s still scared. If she didn''t go out in time to grab Fang Mingmei''s fruit knife and stab another man, If Si Muhan didn''t suddenly appear She was afraid that she would be insulted now. Fang Mingmei, that woman has gone too far. She is insane. Yu Guangjian, inadvertently swept to sit opposite her, one hand holding the half intact but close to the wound of the face, is closed his eyes, she was some doubt and some happy. How did he know she was going to be in the police station. I have to say, he helped her again? In fact, she also scratched his face, but it was a bit of revenge. She felt a little guilty. Fortunately, it was just a small wound. Just stick a wound to stop bleeding. She felt better. "Enough of that?" When she saw the man, he suddenly opened his eyes. The long, narrow and deep eyes seemed to have magic power, and almost sucked her soul in. She shivered for a while, subconsciously sat up straight, Han Han said: "you didn''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" "Oh -" the man gave a cold voice, and his eyes became evil. He sneered, "your eyes are so hot, it''s hard to know." "Who''s eyes are burning? I don''t want to see you." Ruan zhixia whispered. "What did you say?" Si Mu cold Mou sees to her, because her voice is really too small, didn''t hear what she said clearly, but vaguely can know what she said is not good words. The man''s arrogance makes Ruan zhixia''s busy denial, "no It''s nothing. " Then, as if thinking of something, she said, "well, how did you know I was in the police station?" She couldn''t help asking. The division evening cold hands embrace chest, deep Mou takes to conceal deeply, "the hall division family young madam fights in the school, can I not know?" Ruan knew that Xia shu''er helped her forehead, which was a bit embarrassing. "That Thank you As she could not help saying: "I am not your wife, what kind of young lady?" "It''s not you to marry me?" Si Mu is cold. "Yes I don''t know Ruan zhixia nodded weakly, which she could not refute. But hasn''t he kicked her out? To get rid of her means not to admit that she is his wife? "Now everyone knows that you married me, and your words and deeds represent the family." The man said coldly: "give me a long snack later! Don''t beat people all the time, vulgar ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia just wants to say that she is a young lady who has been driven out of the house. What kind of ghost does she represent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Besides, she didn''t mean to fight. She didn''t mean to fight because Forget it. I''ve been fighting. Now nothing can change the fact that she was put in the police station for fighting. Ruan zhixia covered her stomach and said softly, "we just had a wedding and didn''t get a license. I''m not your daughter-in-law..." She really doesn''t want to be a little lady of Si family. Because of this title, she has become a laughing stock on campus. Si Mu Han said, "are you reminding me to go with you to get the license?" "I didn''t say that." Ruan knew that Xia was suffering from qi stagnation, and suddenly he felt more pain in his stomach. Is that what she meant?! Please don''t misinterpret her meaning, OK! That''s true. Can we have a pleasant chat. If you chat like this, you''ll die of it! Thinking of the man saying that her words and deeds represent the family, she suddenly thought of the man she stabbed and said, "by the way, I stabbed that man, will it..." In fact, she wanted to say whether her injury in the police station would affect the reputation of the Si family, but the man seemed to know what she was going to say. Before she finished, he said coldly: "No." Then, he said violently, "if you dare to touch the young lady of Si family, it''s better to stab her to death!" As soon as he thought of the picture he had just seen, the anger in his eyes gradually increased. Ruan zhixia was startled by the ferocity of his body. But soon, her gratitude to men covered her fear. "Thank you." Ruan zhixia sincerely thanks. If he didn''t show up in time to take her away, she might still be in the Bureau, and she might be sued for the crime of wounding others! "Don''t thank me. How to say that you are also a member of our family. How can you be bullied? " Division evening cold cold put aside eyes, a pair of I am looking at you is my division of the people''s share, I just save your proud like. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that he didn''t know what to say when he was in Chardon. Just shut up and stop talking. Ruan zhixia doesn''t talk, and men won''t take the initiative to talk to her. So, in such a big carriage, it was quiet, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Ruan zhixia began to sweat on her forehead because of stomachache. She arched over, her hand leaning against one side of the window, as if in severe pain. Yu Guang, the division evening cold saw the woman cold sweat dripping, a face of patience. Deep dark eyes suddenly flashed a trace of deep understanding. Eyes suddenly fell on the car window, there is a drugstore name into his eyes, he suddenly cold voice, "stop!" Guan Yan, the co driver, immediately asked the driver to stop. The car stopped, the division evening cold looking at the distance that a bright drugstore. Facing Guan Yan, he said, "go down and buy some stomach medicine." "Yes." Guan Yan didn''t doubt that he was there. He pushed the door of the front passenger''s seat open and went to the drugstore. Ruan know summer is surprised to see division evening cold, don''t understand he good Duanduan of buy stomach medicine is why. But vaguely, she seemed to understand something, subconsciously looked at her stomach, the position of her stomach He should not It seems to know what she is thinking, Si Mu Han suddenly says, "what''s the matter? Do you also have a stomachache? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia felt as if she had been hit on her face. It was stinging. Come on. I''m so amorous. How can she think that Si Mu Han is buying stomach medicine for her? There was a trace of self mockery and gloom in her eyes. She shook her head in anger. "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 She kept her eyes shut and looked out of the window. Outside, the lights are dim and the streets are busy, but her eyes are like the oil lamp that has gone out. There is no color but darkness. The self mockery and dullness in the woman''s eyes didn''t escape from Si Mu Han''s eyes. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. At last, he didn''t say anything. Guan Yan soon came back with a bag of stomach medicine. Because he didn''t know which brand simuhan wanted to eat, he bought a bottle for each brand. Put the medicine in the front of the car, Guan Yan said casually: "young master, you always have a good stomach! Why do you want to buy stomach medicine all of a sudden? " Ruan zhixia heard this, subconsciously looked at Si Muhan. The man''s expressionless face flashed a moment of embarrassment, and then he avoided her eyes. Ruan know summer see this, in the heart of inexplicable flowing a trace of warmth. The proud and charming man, clearly bought stomach medicine for her, but insisted that he bought it for himself. Is it difficult for him to take stomach medicine as a meal? The woman''s gaze made Si Mu Han uncomfortable. He can''t help but spread his anger on Guan Yan''s head. "Can''t I have a stomachache all of a sudden?" Division evening cold return way. Suddenly choked, Guan Yan felt his nose awkwardly, thinking, did he say something that shouldn''t be said? How did he feel that the young master''s words seemed to be a little irritated? "Give me the medicine soon!" It seems that in order to prove that he really has a stomachache, Si Mu Han asks Guan Yan for medicine. "Yes." Guan Yan quickly turned over and handed the medicine to the man in the back seat. Si Muhan took a bag of stomach medicine, took out a bottle, opened it, and took it "Si Mu Han!" Ruan zhixia watched the man take the medicine with his own eyes. He subconsciously wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The man''s throat moves and the medicine goes straight into his stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia called a tongue, is this man crazy? Isn''t it just being torn down? As for not admitting death? I really took the medicine. Don''t let it go wrong. The man''s awkward character makes Ruan zhixia a little embarrassed. After swallowing the medicine, Si Muhan scolded Guan Yan, "let you buy a stomach medicine, you buy a pile! What a waste Then he put the medicine into Ruan zhixia''s arms again, "you are greedy! Give it all to you Inexplicably stuffed with a bag of stomach medicine, Ruan knew that Xia was speechless. What makes her speechless is what men say. What do you mean she''s greedy?! She was hungry, but she was not so hungry that she could not eat! This is stomach medicine! Can you make a meal? What an awkward man. If you buy it for her, you will die! Ruan zhixia didn''t want to expose the man''s bad lie. He grabbed a bag of medicine and said to him, "thank you very much. I often have stomachache. This medicine is not wasted." With that, she directly from the man opened the bottle of medicine, according to the instructions, the medicine poured out, and then stuffed his mouth, dry swallow. Ruan zhixia overestimates herself, or she underestimates Si Muhan. She thought Si Muhan could swallow without using water. She should be able to. But when the medicine got stuck in her throat, she felt uncomfortable and burst into tears. Seeing this, Si Mu Han suddenly said, "Guan Yan!" Guan Yan, reminded by Si Muhan, quickly takes out a bottle of water from his car pocket and hands it to Ruan zhixia, "Miss Ruan, give you water." Ruan zhixia quickly took the water, turned it away and began to drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Finally, he swallowed the medicine. Ruan zhixia was relaxed and said to Guan Yan, "thank you!" "Er..." Guan Yan looked at the air conditioner sent out by a man. His scalp was numb and he replied in a cold sweat: "Miss Ruan, you''re welcome." The division evening cold cold looking at two people, that narrow long deep Mou has the cold meaning that can''t say. If it wasn''t for him, would she have medicine? If he hadn''t reminded Guan Yan, Guan Yan would have given her water? Look at him with a sad face! Smile so good to others! Guan Yan felt that the air-conditioning in the car was getting colder and colder. He consciously raised the isolation board to completely isolate the piercing cold. It''s terrible. His young master is really more and more able to make cold air. He just said two words to miss Ruan, and the young master seemed to eat him. Ruan zhixia looked at the suddenly rising isolation board, a little confused. She didn''t say anything to offend people, did she? This is good. How did Guan Yan raise the isolation board? Ruan zhixia thinks that she should not say something wrong, so she looks at the man opposite. See the man''s face is cold, the cold on the body is very heavy, give a person a kind of illusion that he is angry. She frowned Liu Mei, vaguely understand why Guan Yan raised the isolation board. Who can stand such a boss with his own air conditioner. After one hour''s sprint, the car finally stopped at the gate of emperor''s villa. Si Muhan gets out of the car in a wheelchair, and then Ruan zhixia comes out. After taking stomach medicine, Ruan zhixia''s stomach is much better. It''s not as hard to walk as before. She looked at the magnificent European style villa in front of her. Not from some trance, a week ago, she was driven out from here by Si Muhan. Unexpectedly, a week later, she was picked up by Si Muhan. She followed Si Muhan, looking at the bright lights around, forming a unique landscape by the lake. It''s really beautiful here! Especially at night, the rows of lights, like bright fireworks, in the night, dazzling, brilliant. Lin Ma is happy to see Ruan zhixia behind Si Mu Han. She crossed Si Mu Han and trotted to Ruan zhixia. She held her hand happily and said excitedly, "young lady, you are back! I know that the young master will not be willing to let the young lady suffer outside. " Ruan zhixia is a little embarrassed. Can she say that she came back because she was fighting at school and was put in the police station? Si Muhan took care of Si''s face and went to get her out? "Young lady, you are thin." Lin Ma looked at Ruan zhixia''s obviously emaciated chin and was very distressed. Si Muhan sits on the wheelchair, watching Lin Ma completely ignore him, but he is considerate to the little woman. He had the illusion that he was out of favor. Lin Ma brought him up as a child, and naturally she was very good to him. However, when he was older, Lin''s mother took into account the difference between the superior and the inferior, and began to become a bit rigid. She spoke or did things with a trace of awe and respect. Gradually, there is a sense of alienation between them. Now, Lin Ma is really enthusiastic about that little woman. He was so warm-hearted that he left the young master alone and just asked for the woman. Si Mu snorted coldly, "mother Lin, I''m hungry!" Lin Ma turned to Si Muhan and said, "young master, dinner has been prepared for you. Please move to the restaurant." Then she looked at Ruan zhixia again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Then she looked at Ruan zhixia again. "The young lady is hungry, too," he said! Come in and have dinner! " Said, she is busy Ruan zhixia to go in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan looks at Lin Ma pulling Ruan zhixia to go in. His expression looks like a little concubine who was ignored by the emperor. He has deep resentment. Come on, Lin Ma, who is always busy for him, almost forgets who he is now! Who is the master? Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia. Is this woman sent by heaven to fight against him? Guan Yan can''t help but sweat for his mother. In order to keep Si Muhan away from his mother, Guan Yan quickly pushes Si Muhan in front of Lin Ma and Ruan zhixia. On the dining table. Si Muhan sits on the throne, and Ruan zhixia is arranged by Lin Ma to sit on Si Muhan''s left side. They are the only two sitting in the big restaurant. Guan Yan is standing at the side of the division of cold, to the division of cold cloth. Lin Ma stood beside Ruan zhixia and served her with rice and soup. Ruan zhixia was also very hungry. Seeing that the man didn''t say anything since she sat down, she picked up the white rice from Lin ma. Just as she was about to eat it, Si Muhan grabbed her rice bowl and told Lin Ma, "Lin Ma, give her a bowl of porridge." With that, regardless of Ruan zhixia''s resentful eyes, he picked up his chopsticks and slowly ate the bowl of white rice that originally belonged to Ruan zhixia. Looking at the mouth of rice into the man''s mouth, Ruan know summer shriveled mouth, is wronged. Why does she have to eat porridge when he eats! "Young master, if you have porridge this evening, you will be hungry at night." Lin Ma didn''t agree. "Don''t drink Si Mu cold way. Mother Lin frowned. She always thought her young master was too much, but she couldn''t say anything. Ruan zhixia saw that Si Muhan didn''t want to give her porridge. She said: "don''t, Lin Ma, please give me a bowl of porridge!" Knowing that Si Mu Han was not sure what to say, Lin Ma did not dare to say any more, so she rushed to give Ruan Zhi Xia Sheng porridge. To this, Guan Yan but a pair of what I know expression between the two people circulation. Young master let Miss Ruan drink porridge is concerned about Miss Ruan''s stomach! This person who has just had a stomachache will not hurt his stomach if he drinks some porridge. I didn''t expect that the young master would also care about people. Aunt Guan Yan laughed. Si Muhan picked up the napkin and gracefully wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he put it down and said, "mother Lin, I''ll clean up a guest room for her later, and she''ll stay in the guest room later." "Guest room?" Lin Ma was even more puzzled. These two couples don''t sleep in the same room. What kind of husband and wife are they? "Good room!" Ruan zhixia on one side thinks that the arrangement of Si Mu Han is very suitable for her. She is afraid that Lin Ma will say that she wants to live with Si Muhan. She grabs Lin Ma''s wrist and says, "Lin Ma, I''ll stay in the guest room, please!" Si Mu Han''s dark eyes gave her a deep and unpredictable look, then turned the wheelchair and left the restaurant. Lin''s mother has long been fascinated by Ruan zhixia''s coquetry. She can''t remember the truth that husband and wife live in the same room. Repeatedly nodded, "well, well, mother Lin, I immediately asked people to prepare the guest room for the young lady." But When she came back, she knew that she was following Ruan zhixia''s way. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eye blinking and charming appearance, Lin''s mother didn''t know what to say. Although she really wanted to make progress between the young master and the young lady, since the young master had let the young lady live in the guest room, she estimated that the young master was still angry? Well, at least one is back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 As for roommates, it''s not a matter of time. As soon as she thought that a young master would take her with her, aunt Lin looked at Ruan zhixia with a smile Stomach. It''s as if you can make your stomach bigger by looking at it like this. Ruan zhixia was goose bumped by Lin Ma''s strange smile. Why does she think mother Lin''s smile is so scary! ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ruan zhixia lies lazily on the big bed in the guest room. But in my mind, I think of what Si Mu Han said when he came back on the road. He said that she was the young lady of the Si family, and every word and deed represented the Si family. What did he mean? Is he not angry with her? Not angry about her marriage? Oh, what a mess. She''s almost stuck in her head. What does he want? Bring her back for no reason, but also so kind arrangements for her to stay in the guest room, should not be to give her a sweet date, and then give her a slap? He is not such a bad man While Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, a maid timidly knocked on the door and said carefully, "young lady, are you asleep?" Ruan zhixia suddenly sat up, rushed to the door and said loudly, "No. What''s up? " The maid said outside, "the young master asked you to go to his bedroom." Ruan Zhi Xia Leng Leng, and then back: "OK, I know." She came down from the bed and put on her shoes, thinking about what Si Mu Han was doing to find her at this time. Ruan zhixia slowly climbed the stairs to the third floor. Third floor master bedroom. Ruan zhixia pushed the door and stood in the bedroom hall, shouting to the room that was not closed: "Si Mu Han?" "Come in." Inside came Si Mu Han''s deep and pure voice. Ruan zhixia walked inside and saw that the sky above the big kingsize bed was empty, and there was no one. The sliding door of the balcony is open. When the wind blows in, it will gently blow up the transparent curtain, with a trace of dreamy beauty. "Come in and wipe my back." Ruan zhixia looked at the direction of the balcony in a daze, the direction of the bathroom came out of the voice of men impatient. Wipe your back?! Ruan zhixia was shocked. The man called her up to wipe his back?! Is there any mistake! Ruan zhixia stayed where he was. "Let you in, don''t you hear me?" The voice of men''s impatience contains a trace of coldness that can''t be denied. Ruan zhixia didn''t want to go in, but she didn''t dare not to go in! If the man gets angry and drives her out in the middle of the night, she will be sad. Just wipe your back! Just wipe it! Anyway, she even saw him there, but also afraid to wipe his back! Roll up your sleeves and walk into the bathroom. What he said was so nice. However, after entering the bathroom, Ruan zhixia directly blocked her eyes with her hand and opened a small gap between her two fingers to see the way. Ruan zhixia''s face covering action caused Si Mu Han''s mouth to draw slightly. Looking at her moving forward like a snail, he was very impatient, "what''s the cover, it''s not that he hasn''t seen it." Ruan zhixia pouts, and she is in a bad mood. Your uncle, you think everyone is as cheeky as you! Due to the obstruction of sight, Ruan zhixia was about to approach the man when she stepped on a pool of water stains. Her shoes were not antiskid, and the floor was very smooth. She directly lost her balance and fell towards the man! Although her reaction has been very timely, hands on the edge of the bathtub, but still a head into the bathtub, "Gulu Gulu..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 When she accidentally took a sip of someone''s bath water, Ruan zhixia suddenly raised her head and vomited, "Wow -" at this time, Ruan zhixia almost vomited all the porridge she had eaten before. Ruan zhixia looks up at Si Muhan. He looks calm and his mouth is still a little bit of a joke. He is obviously watching her joke! She can''t help but be angry in the heart, the star eye of water spirit looks at the man resentfully, "there is water on the ground, why don''t you tell me?" The department was chill and upper body, and the lower part of the body was soaked under foam water. he slanting his arms on the edge of the bathtub, looking at Ruan knowing that his head was white foam, and his face was stained with water. The look of the drum was both funny and cute. He hooked the corner of his lips with evil spirit, with a beautiful radian rising faintly. He held his arms in his hands and leaned lazily against his body, he replied: "you don''t have eyes. What''s the matter with me?" "You..." Ruan zhixia was about to curse, but he was attracted by the man''s strong chest muscles and several abdominal muscles. Ruan zhixia had an occupational disease again. Staring at the man''s explosive figure, he secretly scored. Wide shoulders and narrow waist, full marks. Long arms, full marks. Clavicular sex, full marks, Oh, full marks for everything. It''s just a pity that the lower part is covered. I don''t know how many pieces of his abdominal muscles are there. She sees four pieces of them exposed outside. She thinks that even if there are no eight pieces, there are six pieces, which is the best. Damn, what did this man grow up on? He can maintain such a figure in a wheelchair. It''s really against heaven! This is the envy of those male models who often exercise! She thought that if she made clothes for him and put them on him, it would be amazing. It''s a pity that his legs Ah, I''ve lost a good figure. Ruan zhixia shakes her head and thinks it''s a pity. Otherwise, she will become a model with such a good figure as Si Muhan. "If you look any further, your eyes will fall out." Si Muhan is very satisfied with the surprise in a woman''s eyes, but she shakes her head while looking at it? "Come and wipe my back!" I can''t stand women''s calm behavior of shaking their heads while watching. It makes him look like a salesman. Ruan zhixia takes her eyes back from the man''s good figure, and her eyes suddenly fall on the man''s handsome and ugly face, choking. She takes back the possibility that a man will be red all night, because this face can''t explode in any way, OK! She went to the wash desk to wash her face and gargle by the way. Then she turned around and walked behind the man. She took the bath brush and wiped his back. The woman''s proper strength fell on her back, and there was a kind of light numbness. Si Dushan closed her eyes for great enjoyment. It was a wise choice to let the woman come up to wipe his back. "Well, Si Muhan, are your legs really good?" Ruan zhixia asked casually. Maybe she wiped her back to make someone feel comfortable, but Sima Han seldom didn''t get angry. Instead, he joked with her, "what? I''m afraid I''ll be a widow all my life? " Si Muhan didn''t forget song Qingfeng''s joke that every woman who marries him has to be widowed. He wanted to know if this woman would think the same way. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that men would talk to her about this kind of topic. She seriously replied, "now many couples are living a life of pure heart and little debt. Besides, what''s the matter with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 It seems that whether he can do it or not is really none of her business! To be afraid is his future wife''s fear! She just held a wedding for Ruan zirou, but she didn''t get a license. They are not husband and wife, so this problem doesn''t exist, OK! What does it matter to her? Si Mu Han how to listen to all feel this words so bad to hear? People all over Hangzhou know that she is his surrogate wife. She even said that it''s none of her business! At the thought of the idea that this woman still wants to marry others, Si Mu Han wants to strangle her! He grabbed the woman''s slender wrist and pulled her into the bathtub. Suddenly pulled in, Ruan zhixia was startled. You resentfully stare at a man, "what are you doing?" Really, what a surprise attack. All her clothes were wet through. This is the clothes that Lin Ma lent her. When it''s wet, she has to borrow them from Lin ma. What''s more, even if you''re pulled in, you''re still sitting on a man''s lap! This posture is very ambiguous! Si Mu Han lowered his head and took a bite on the woman''s lips. Ruan zhixia took a painful breath, pushed the man away, touched the bleeding lip, and said angrily: "you are crazy! Why bite me Si Mu Han''s well-defined fingers pressed on the woman''s bleeding lip. His eyes were dim and unclear. He said cruelly: "woman, you married me, that''s my man. In this life, unless I don''t want you, you don''t want to marry another man!" His voice was low and cold, with an air of horror. Ruan zhixia stares at him speechlessly, "the person who wants to marry you is not me, it''s my sister, you want to find, find her!" What a nerve! What? She''s his person. Apart from the wedding she held with him, she doesn''t have any legal relationship with him, OK! Ruan zhixia''s words successfully angered Si Mu Han. He grabbed her neck, and his eyes were cold and cruel. "Are you going to be my woman or my ghost?" No one can still live intact after provoking him! He gave her a precedent, does not mean that she can disobey him! She came to provoke him first. Why did she want to leave safely? What did she regard him as? Is it a garbage collection station? Ruan zhixia''s face turned red when she was pinched. She couldn''t imagine that the man who was just so easy to talk would change when he said he would. It scared her to death. "I choose to be your woman," she said Life and death, face what can not! Although the world is not so beautiful for her, she has not lived enough. Besides, who is going to be the ghost of his family! To be a ghost is to have a relationship with this man. It''s better to be his woman! As soon as she agreed, the man let her go. Ruan zhixiadun gasped for the freedom of his neck. She looks at Si Mu Han with fear. It''s all because the man was so kind to her that she almost forgot about him. Cruelty, bloodthirsty and violence are the spokesmen of this man! Why did she forget? Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to hold the woman''s face, as if hypnotized and says: "you are good, I will treat you well." Escaped from death once, Ruan zhixia where still dare to refute the man! She can only nod, obedient said: "I will be obedient." She now regrets that she promised Ruan Tianmin to marry Ruan zirou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 If there was no substitute for marriage, she would not get into trouble with this uncertain man. "Good boy." Si Mu Han is very satisfied with her obedience, bows his head and kisses her bloody lips. Ruan zhixia froze, although he said to be his woman, but the body is very honest to resist. Si Mu Han kisses her passionately, kisses, and suddenly comes up to her ear and says in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you live a life of pure heart and little grain." Ruan know summer was kiss of muddle, to Si Mu cold of this sentence, is more at a loss. I''m not going to let her live a life without money? Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened as if he had thought of something. He means Before she thought deeply, her hand was held by simuhan Ruan zhixia''s mind is confused Something flashed through my mind. She was so frightened that she quickly shrunk her hand. The eyes are even more shocked. The trough! What she just touched should not be ... Si Muhan released her lips and breathed in her ear, "do you feel it?" Ruan zhixia''s face suddenly turned red Is there time for her to escape now? "I think I''d better go out first." And she was about to get out of the bathtub. The division evening cold again how can be like her wish, directly stretch out a hand to fasten her neck, lightly forward a belt, again blocked up her lips. Ruan zhixia''s body is encircled by Si Muhan''s big hand and can''t move. In order to let her not so hard, she had to use her hand to support on Si Mu Han''s shoulder, helpless to bear his storm. Si Mu Han''s kiss is as overbearing as his people. Meanwhile, Si Mu Han gently rubbed her cheek with his fingers, which made her shiver all over, and her back gradually climbed up a shudder of Su Ma, which made her strange. The heat of the bathroom also gradually sublimates with the intense kiss. I don''t know how long, the division evening cold just not satisfied of loosen her lips. Ruan zhixia is so weak that she lies lazily in Si Mu Han''s arms. Her cheeks are crimson, her lips are moistened, ruddy and transparent. She is charming and charming. Ruan zhixia feels that half of his life is about to be kissed by Si Muhan. Head dizzy, if not division evening cold timely release her, she is afraid to faint. Si Mu Han looks down at the person in his arms. She was all wet, the white clothes, can not cover the proud figure, his eyes gradually stained with strong feelings. It''s getting hot. "Xia Xia." He called her in a hoarse voice, and his palm rubbed her slender waist, gradually upward. "Well?" Ruan zhixia is haunted by Si Muhan''s hoarse voice, and almost captivated. Until she felt something wrong, she suddenly bowed her head, and then pressed simuhan''s hand. In an instant, she raised her eyes. Her eyes were innocent. She shook her head in fear, "no Don''t... " Her eyelashes were trembling, her voice was weak, and she didn''t want to. She resisted, resisted. Kissing simuhan is her biggest limit. She is not ready to be his woman. Her innocent uneasy eyes let the division evening cold more of the heart. Although I really want to have her like this. But Si Mu Han is still rational. He takes up Ruan Zhi Xia''s slender hand and puts it on his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Nibbling her fingers lightly, her voice was hoarse with emotion. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t want you now." He won''t take her for the time being. At least he won''t want her until his legs are completely "good.". How can he be so hasty for the first time. What''s more, he doesn''t have the habit of forcing women. He will give her time and she will be safe until his legs are "good.". The finger is held in the mouth by the man, the shudder feeling of Su Ma goes directly from the fingertip to the heart, and Ruan zhixia''s heart beats uncontrollably. She stared at the man, looking at his deep eyes reflected his own shadow, is so focused, is so hot. Heart slightly palpitating, there is a moment, she seems to the man''s heart. But it''s just a moment. She''s rational. To a man, she is nothing but an object that can be discarded at will. He told her to stay, she had to stay, he told her to go, she had to go. Falling in love with such a man is doomed to dig her own grave, so why should she play with fire. "What are you thinking?" The woman''s absence makes Si Mu Han extremely unhappy. "Nothing." Ruan Zhi Xia low astringent eyes, will those thoughts to disperse, look at the man again, eyes microwave autumn water, "then I can''t get up?" Although the man said he would not touch her, she still felt very dangerous. Especially now that she can feel that he is more like her, she believes that he has a ghost. Get her up and she''ll believe it. Division evening cold Shu er a smile, smile deep thick evil Si, "can''t." He pressed the woman''s body to get up, leaned over her ear and breathed, confused, "I mean I won''t want you now, but I didn''t say I won''t touch you now!" I''m kidding. The fire has been picked up, so let her go. He can''t afford to owe the fire Buddha? Anyway, I have to ask for some interest. Ruan zhixia couldn''t believe his big eyes and looked at the man in surprise. What does he mean?! His mouth closed slightly and he was about to say something, "you..." But The words were not exported by the man to kiss the lip, to say, all the words were men kiss back. The overbearing kiss is too strong to breathe. Ruan zhixia angrily patted the man''s shoulder, said that he would not want her? This kiss and touch is obviously the prelude to doing bad things! She believes in him! Sure enough, men are pig hooves! Ruan zhixia is angry and angry, but the man still kisses her regardless. She gritted her teeth and refused to let men in. Who knows that the man deliberately in [content violation, please revise] she immediately exclaimed. The man succeeded, broke in, rolled her little tongue, and happily frolicked up. She is even more angry and push, but also catch, did not let the man let go of her, the last man seems to be unable to stand her fight. Simply grab her hand and cut her hands behind her. Then he kisses her harder and harder until she can''t move, until she''s soft and can''t resist any more A crazy kiss makes Ruan zhixia lose her mind, and she can''t help responding to the man''s request, holding his neck in both hands. The water in the bathtub has been very cold for a long time, but the two kissing people are very hot. They can''t feel the cold of the water. Their whole heart and body are immersed in the deep kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Finally, Ruan zhixia was held in his arms by a man. He kisses and touches her enough, and then he lets her go unsatisfied. After coming out of the bathroom, Ruan zhixia looks like a steamed lobster, red all over. Her clothes were torn by men, she was wearing a man''s shirt. The man''s shirt on her, wide and long, is very funny. Ruan zhixia stepped on the carpet barefoot, and his steps were vain. She patted her hot face, and then, as if thinking of something, she put down her hand. Looking at the sour hand, Ruan zhixia pouted. That man made her Quite resentful stare at the direction of the bathroom, Ruan zhixia directly escaped from the room. Ran back to the guest room, Ruan zhixia locked the door, this just dragged tired body collapsed on the big bed. Looking at the colorful crystal chandelier, Ruan zhixia emptied his mind. In that short hour in the bathroom, she was completely confused. The man told her with his actions that she really didn''t need to live a pure hearted life in the future But she didn''t want to live a life like this! It''s not a human life, OK? The more I think about it, the hotter my face is. Ruan zhixia turns over and puts her head in the quilt, trying not to recall those shy pictures. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan came out of the bathroom, there was no woman in the room. Looking at the empty room, he gave a light, endless laughter with a trace of satisfaction. The deep and narrow eyes are full of confusing light, like endless black holes, deep and deep. Sure enough, it''s a good choice to keep her around. Suddenly seems to think of something, division evening cold rotation wheelchair, came to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. Long fingers open the screen lock, find the latest call, broadcast a number. "Guan Yan, come to Ruan''s house tomorrow morning and do something for me." After telling Guan Yan everything, he cut off the call. It''s time to correct her name. So she doesn''t have to talk about fame all day. It''s like a lot of grievances. After looking at the empty kingsize bed, Si Mu''s eyebrows were collected, and he felt the emptiness inexplicably. He turned his wheelchair and left the bedroom. The night is deep, and outside the window sill, the green lake is more clear and transparent under the reflection of moonlight. Occasionally on the surface of the lake, there are circle after circle of ripples. You can vaguely see the small heads of fish floating out of the water. Ruan zhixia was awakened by hunger. My stomach is growling. I can''t sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the windblown curtain in front of the window sill. It was dark outside, and a few threads of silver light could be seen. She didn''t know what time it was. But it''s still dark. It''s probably not morning yet. All of a sudden, a big hand came across, a chill hit the upper body. Ruan zhixia froze, and his mind was full of the pictures of the thriller that Luo an was pulling to watch on weekdays. She suddenly thought of a classic sentence in the horror film. Shh Don''t look back. She (he) is looking at you. Ruan Zhi''s little body trembled with fear when he was in Chardon''t know if there is anything in the world Ruan zhixia was scared to cry. She might as well have gone to sleep with Lin ma. No matter how hard it is, it''s better to sleep with simahan''s pig hoof than with a ghost! It seems that in order to show the terrible atmosphere at this time, I don''t know what the wind is blowing and make a whine sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Ruan zhixia''s legs softened and the whole person began to shiver. She turned her head slowly. The silver light out of the window came in at the right time and landed on the big bed. A ferocious face instantly exposed in Ruan zhixia''s eyes! In this quiet night, with the sound of whining outside, it is particularly frightening. Ruan zhixia was almost scared out of myocardial infarction! She swung over and rolled out of bed. Sitting on the carpet, the whole person screamed uncontrollably, "ah - MA -" trough! It''s horrible! It''s so scary. Do you have it! The woman''s piercing scream woke the man in bed. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to light the bedside lamp, and looks at the woman sitting on the ground, shouting blindly with her eyes closed, with a stabbing pain on her forehead. "Shut up The way she was afraid upset him. It''s as if he looks scary. The light makes Ruan zhixia see who is lying on the bed. Looking at the man lying on her bed, Ruan zhixia was crying directly. She roared: "Si Muhan, are you sick?" She can''t think that Si Muhan will run to her bed in the middle of the night. What she didn''t understand was that she locked the door! How did he get in! If it wasn''t for locking the door, she didn''t think that no one could get in, and she wouldn''t have thought about it for the first time, and scared herself to death. Is he sick! He arranged for her to stay in the guest room! As a result, he himself ran to her room in the middle of the night, which made her think that she had gone to hell, and she was scared to death. Si Mu Han looks at the woman''s red eyes and knows that she is really scared. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Is my face really so terrible?" Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a trace of injury that is not easy to detect. She is going to live with him all her life. If even she is afraid of his face, what''s the point of leaving her? "It''s not about your face, OK?" Ruan zhixia was so angry that he roared: "you ran to my bed without saying a word, and then you suddenly put up a hand. It''s scary, OK?" His face itself is not terrible, but in this big night, suddenly appeared in front of her, coupled with the whine of the wind outside, to be more terrifying, more terrifying, she was not scared. "Come here." He was relieved to hear that she was not afraid of his face. He was afraid to hear her say his terrible words, because he was afraid that he would strangle her! Ruan knew that Xia didn''t want to pass, but the wailing outside was really frightening. She is still in a state of shock. She can''t care about the difference between men and women. She climbed directly to the bed and hugged the man''s waist with tears in her eyes If he hadn''t suddenly appeared on her bed, how could she have been frightened. Now she dare not sleep alone. "Well, blame me." Si Muhan seldom has a good voice. He took the woman''s little body in his arms. He doesn''t know what happened to him. Looking at the empty bed, he can''t help but think of the night when he slept with her on his wedding night. Thinking that he can sleep safely without taking medicine, his body involuntarily came to the guest room. Looking at the locked door. He did the most incredible thing in his life, that is, he took the spare key, opened the door and went in. Looking at lying on the bed, sleeping posture is still so indecent of her, he ghosts to lie on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 As soon as he lay down on the bed, he smelled the faint fragrance from her. He fell asleep for a second after he failed to fall asleep these days. She woke me up again. He didn''t know what magic was in her, which made him yearn so much. All he knew was that he was like an addict now. Once he tasted the sweetness, he would never give up. The week that drove her away, he had to admit that he hadn''t fallen asleep much since that night. In the past, he could barely sleep with sleeping pills, but he couldn''t sleep any more. Even if you eat twice as much, you can barely sleep for an hour or two. When you wake up again, you will stay up all night and keep your eyes open until dawn. But as long as he stayed with her, he could sleep without any help. He didn''t know why. But he knows that he needs her, just like a person in the dark needs light, he can''t do without her If he had never tried, maybe he would not be so eager, but now that he has tried once, he will want more, more. It''s like an addict who can''t take back his bow. He was crazy about her breath, he didn''t know what kind of emotion it was. Only know, she, is his medicine, he is such, must she cannot. "You are so hateful! So scare me, do you know I was almost scared of myocardial infarction by you Ruan zhixia is still complaining wrongly. This man always bullies her for no reason. What a nuisance! Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." "You not only bully me, but also don''t feed me. I''m so hungry." See the man rare so calm by her scold, Ruan know summer more and more inch. Si Mu Han: "hungry?" Ruan zhixia touched his stomach and nodded, "hungry, super hungry." "I''ll call Lin ma." The division evening cold says, stretch out a hand to pick up to put on the mobile phone of bedside table. Ruan zhixia pressed his hand, "No." Division evening cold frown, doubt of looking at her, "isn''t hungry?" Ruan know summer Nu mouth, "in the middle of the night, don''t disturb Lin ma." In the middle of the night, she called people up just to get food for her. She was not so coquettish. "What do you want?" Si Mu Han looks at her with an eyebrow. "I can cook some noodles myself." The division evening cold spread to spread out a hand, "that you go." Ruan zhixia bit his finger and looked at him pitifully, "I''m afraid..." After he was so scared, how dare she go downstairs alone! And the wind outside is whining, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, terrible. She was too timid to walk around in such a big villa alone. She couldn''t understand why she had to make the house so big and so cold that she didn''t dare to go out at night. Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." "I''ll be with you." For the sake of scaring her, he was kind enough to accompany her down. Ruan Zhi raised her eyebrows happily, her mouth curved and her eyebrows and eyes were covered with a smile. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ In the kitchen, Ruan zhixia is cooking noodles there, and Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair with his chin in his hand. His eyes are slightly dozing, as if he is watching. "Si Muhan, are you hungry? Would you like more cooking? " Ruan zhixia asked someone while cutting onion silk. "Not hungry." The man answered coldly, and then continued to see. "My noodles are delicious, aren''t they? Are you sure you don''t want some? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to eat alone. It''s boring to eat alone. Continue to seduce. The division evening is cold tiny to open Mou, saw the woman that is busy one eye, "don''t eat." Then he continued to sleep with his eyes closed. He found that there was magic in this woman. As long as she was there, he could just sit and fall asleep. "Don''t eat and pull." Ruan know summer see man so don''t give face, immediately dissatisfied Dudu mouth. Bow, continue to cook her noodles, no longer pay attention to men. Until she cooked the noodles, the man didn''t say a word. She felt strange and looked back. See the man so sitting in a wheelchair, fell asleep! She was tongue tied. Is this man so sleepy? Can you sleep while sitting? She didn''t know that the man had not slept for several days. At this moment, because of her presence, it seems that the sleepiness of these days is all gathered together. Let alone sitting, even walking, the man can fall asleep. She saw that the man was sleeping too deeply, so she couldn''t bear to wake him up. She covered the man with her coat and ate noodles. Eating and looking at men. She didn''t pay much attention to him before, but now she finds that the man''s dark circles are very heavy. Is he not sleeping well? Why are the dark circles so thick. After eating noodles, she cleans the pots and bowls quickly, and then looks at the man who is still sleeping soundly. She has a headache. This How to fix it? Did she wake him up or push him back? After thinking about it, she finally decided not to wake him up. He has dark circles under his eyes. He must not sleep well at ordinary times. He seldom sleeps so well. Let him sleep again. Ruan zhixia directly pushed him back to the guest room. Afraid that he would catch cold, she found a thin blanket to cover the man. She wanted to go to bed, but when she thought of the man sitting like this, she was afraid that he would fall off the wheelchair. She quickly pushed the wheelchair to the front of the sofa, and she was sitting on the sofa, chin in both hands, staring at the man. I have to say that this man looks pretty when he is asleep. It''s elegant. It''s hard to imagine that he would not be tired if he kept a posture like this for so long? Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia thought he had to wake him up. If he was careful and twisted his neck, it would be miserable. Maybe he will be angry. When he is angry, he will be angry with her. Thinking of this, she pushed the man, "Si Mu Han, wake up." The man''s head shook and didn''t wake up. "Hey, wake up! Go to bed Ruan zhixia continues to push. The man is still shaking his head, still not awake. Ruan zhixia was shocked to see this. She''s speechless. You don''t wake up? Is he a pig? Ruan zhixia raised his little hand and poked his slender index finger on the man''s chest. "Si Muhan, if you don''t wake up, I''ll hit you?" Then he raised his little pink fist and tried to fight a man. But even so, the man didn''t respond. It''s like sleeping to death. Ruan zhixia shizai is helpless. He puts down his raised little hand, pushes the man to the bed, leans over his waist and tries to move him to the bed. With limited physical strength, she managed to pull the man out of the wheelchair, but because she couldn''t support the man''s weight, she fell on the bed with the man. "Ouch!" By the man heavy pressure ~ in bed, Ruan zhixia pain call. Almost didn''t crush her little body. Push the man on the body, "Hey, wake up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 It''s heavy. Ruan zhixia has internal injuries. If I had known, I would have let him sit and sleep well. She was so kind-hearted! That''s true. Now, if you can''t push a man and wake him up, can''t you just be pressed all night? Left push push, right push, the man did not move, Ruan know Xia Shi in is tossing no energy, simply let him go. That''s it! Ruan zhixia admits her fate and lets the man press on her. She can''t resist sleepiness. She closes her eyes and sleeps. Just after Ruan zhixia fell asleep, the man who had been on her opened his eyes. That pair of black pupil eyes like Obsidian are staring at her under the body, the eyes are as deep as the sea, unpredictable. He slightly propped up his body, picked up the woman and laid down in the middle of the bed. After that, he lay on one side, took her in his arms, closed his eyes and went on sleeping. Outside the window, the wind went up and down, and it began to rain. The heavy rain didn''t come to an end until early morning. The water of the lake has been washed by rain, and the surface of the lake looks more clear and clean. The flowers and plants planted on the terrace also take on a new look under the washing of the rain. The air seems to be filled with fresh and pleasant atmosphere. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up, he found that he was lying in a man''s arms, and he was shocked. Looking at the still sleeping man, Ruan zhixia was very puzzled. She remembers being held down by him last night! How to wake up early in the morning, not only the posture changed, but also how to sleep on the bed? She subconsciously looked at the man''s leg. I don''t think he picked her up, did he? After all, his legs are inconvenient. But if he didn''t carry her up, how did she get to bed? Is she sleepwalking and climbing up on her own? Forget it. Who cares? Now it''s more important to leave a man''s arms! Ruan zhixia picked up the man''s hand on her waist and prepared to turn over and get out of bed. However, she just took the man''s hand away for less than a second, and the man''s hand was entangled again. Holding her waist, Si Mu Han opened his eyes and looked at a woman who got up. His voice asked lazily, "where are you going?" Kowtow on the man''s shigengbang chest, a little painful. She raised her hand, rubbed her head and rolled her eyes. "Of course, I got up and went to school!" Just talk and let it go, OK? It''s weird to talk like this! They are not lovers. It''s strange for her to hold them like this. "Ask for leave." Division evening cold clear voice with a trace can not refuse. "You are crazy! If you don''t have anything to ask for leave! What''s more, I took more than a week off last time. " Ruan zhixia immediately fried his hair. If she continues to ask for leave, the teacher is afraid to let her go. Although the university is relatively free, you can''t ask for leave all day without going to class! "Please wait a while. I''m busy." "I''m fine!" Ruan zhixia said. "I have something to do." "What leave do you want me to take?" Ruan knew that Xia Na was bored. He has something to do with her. What''s the matter with her? Why should she ask for leave? "It''s us!" Si Mu Han is really going to be angry. Can''t she just nod and say yes? Do you want him to explain every word? "Boring." Ruan zhixia pushed his hand away and got up from the bed. What can she do with him? "Ruan zhixia!" Si Mu Han''s face sank. Aware of the man''s anger, Ruan zhixia subconsciously stops, thinking of the picture of him pinching her neck last night, his neck is chilly, and he has some lingering fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 She wantonly Du mouth, "know!" Tyrant! I knew to threaten her! But she was afraid, crying After breakfast, Ruan zhixia was taken into the car by Si mu. Ruan zhixia was very angry all the way because she was angry with someone who threatened her. The car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ruan zhixia was called out to get out of the car. She couldn''t help swallowing when she looked at the plaque that blinded her. The voice all changed, "Si Mu Han, why do we come to the Civil Affairs Bureau?" "What do you say?" The man took her hand, turned the wheelchair and led her into the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Well, my registered permanent residence is still in the Ruan family?" Ruan zhixia shrank back and subconsciously wanted to escape. She doesn''t want to ask him for a license! After getting the certificate, she has to correct with him in her life. She doesn''t want it! "Miss Ruan, you don''t have to worry about that. I went to Ruan''s home early in the morning and asked for your account." Guan Yan is very considerate to stand out, indicating that she does not have to worry about this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She worried? She''s worried about a ghost! Didn''t you see that she was making excuses?! Ruan zhixia wants to cry. Why did she have to get the certificate with this man in the early morning! It''s too much of a pit for Dad. "Didn''t you say we didn''t get the license?" Si Mu Han looks at a woman who wants to escape. Her face is gloomy. "I''m bringing you to rectify your name now. Why are you not happy?" Damn, she has other thoughts! What? So you don''t want to marry him? Want to regret? It''s late! From the moment she provoked him, she had no right to refuse! Looking at the man''s gloomy face, Ruan zhixia was scared and said with a smile, "how can I do that! I''m happy. " Well, she''s happy She was so happy that she wanted to cry! She small step with the man''s side, hope don''t so soon turn to them, maybe wait for the next division evening cold will regret with her. However, she was too fanciful. When the staff said with a smile, the procedures have been completed, only when they signed, Ruan zhixia knew that she was too naive! Since the man wants to take her to get the certificate, naturally, her Kung Fu is all done. She just comes for a walk. Guan Yan didn''t know where to get two brand new white shirts. Si Mu Han took the shirt, waved his hand and motioned Guan Yan to go out. Guan Yan is very considerate for the two people closed the VIP lounge door. "Come here." Si Mu Han hands the white shirt to Ruan zhixia, "help me change it." Ruan know summer Du mouth, a face unwilling. But still obedient, came forward to take the shirt, bent down for him to take off the original black shirt. Si Mu Han looks at the woman who bends over to put on the white shirt for him, concealing an imperceptible tenderness from the bottom of his eyes. When the woman buttoned the last button of her shirt, he could not help but clasp her waist and hold her in his big leg. Holding her face in one hand, he bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss. Ruan zhixia seems to have been used to men kiss her, obediently let the man kiss, her breath slightly disordered. She had to admit that the man''s kiss was addictive. She was still very resistant to his kiss before, but after several times, she was addicted to his kiss. His mouth is very clean, without a trace of miscellaneous flavor, only a mint flavor of toothpaste. It tastes the same as her When I came out of the lounge again, it was more than ten minutes later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Ruan zhixia''s cheeks are red, like rouge. She was wearing a white shirt, and her long black straight hair was soft and loose. Under the wind, her hair was slightly raised, which made her look more pure and lovely, like a 15-year-old high school student. That pair of big and round black eyes blinked, very smart, vaguely with a trace of moving innocence. Looking at Ruan zhixia like this, Guan Yan can''t help thinking of his first love goddess in his school days. Black long straight, white shirt, it is all the adolescent otaku''s first love goddess! Looking at his young master, a white shirt, clear and clean, a little less usual cruel, a little more high cold forbidden Valley owe the breath, live is the school, those forbidden Valley owe the Department of high cold male God ah! The young master and miss Ruan stand together, and they match each other. Men are so beautiful, women are so pure, one is so cold, the other is so pure and childish. Guan Yan held back his eyes and said respectfully to them, "young master, young lady, you can go in and take photos." "Well." Si Muhan leads Ruan zhixia into a closed studio. She was led by a man to sit on a bench, the man is still sitting in a wheelchair, next to her. The next second, the light of the studio suddenly went dark. She couldn''t see her fingers. She was so scared that Ruan zhixia suddenly grabbed the man''s hand. Her voice changed, with a trace of trembling, "what''s the matter? Why is the light off? " At this time, there was a strange noise in the room. Then, she heard the staff say, "don''t be afraid, miss. We are taking photos for you two." Ruan zhixia subconsciously asked Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, is this the way to take the photo?" Don''t bully her. If you don''t get a license, you''ll be fooled! Who turned off the light when taking a picture? This is definitely not some kind of prank? In the dark, the man reached out and stroked her little head, and comforted her with his deep and clear voice, "good. Don''t be afraid. " Ruan zhixia is fascinated by the man''s subwoofer. She doesn''t pay attention to what the man says. In her mind, it''s all the subwoofer that makes people''s ears pregnant. It''s so sweet to hear. "Look ahead." In the dark, the man''s voice sounded again. "Ah?" Ruan zhixia turned his head and heard a click, which seemed to be the sound of the shutter. Then he heard the staff say, "ladies and gentlemen, the photos have been taken. You can get the certificate soon." With the departure of footsteps, the lights in the studio are also on. Looking at more than ten square meters of photography room, and looking at his side, the man sitting in the wheelchair has long disappeared. Ruan knew that Xia was very depressed. Is that guy night vision? Even in such a dark situation, she could go out of the studio alone, but she didn''t feel it at all. He got up and walked out of the studio. Go out and see Guan Yan push Si Mu Han standing on one side, and then see a staff handed two red copies to Si Mu Han. She quickly walked over, took a small red book from the hand of the division evening cold to see, immediately stupefied. The man on the certificate is dressed in a white shirt and has short black hair. He combs it meticulously, which shows that he is not strict enough. What''s more important is that. The man in the photo has a good face. There is no flaw in the carefully carved perfect facial features. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Dark thick sword eyebrows, long and deep ink eyes, under the high nose is a thin and cool lip, thin two pieces, it''s very sexual. Ruan zhixia was stunned. She always knew that Si Mu Han''s appearance was not bad, but she never thought that he would look so good without that scar on her face. It is just like a god general man, let a person can see far away, can''t profane. But such a man, unexpectedly and her certificate. Don''t be too dreamy. Eyes suddenly fell on the side of their own photos. Ruan Zhi pouted his lips in discontent. What! Er HA in this picture is definitely not her! The eyes are dull, the mouth is still open, how to look like a second class goods. Especially with the man''s amazing face, it seems that she is stupid and stupid! No, Kaisen! Why take her so ugly, but give this man''s face to P so perfect! She murmured discontentedly: "now the technology is really developed! Can I get a marriage certificate Is there really love? I know that I gave p the half scarred face of Si Mu Han. But She couldn''t help rubbing her hand on the face of Mu Han. I was very surprised. This technology is too great! I can''t see any trace. I didn''t expect that the Civil Affairs Bureau is still hiding PS technology experts? After listening to Ruan zhixia''s whispering, Si Muhan suddenly turns black. From Ruan zhixia''s hand, he recaptured the little red book and said coldly, "I''m leaving." Ruan know summer see man inexplicably lose his temper, pout, "what?" That card she also has a share of good, not is to have a look! So stingy! Angrily following the man, he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Watching the man get into the car, she stood outside the door and said to the man, "I''ll take a taxi to school myself." She doesn''t want to stay with this big ice for a second now. Anyway, it''s a different way. She just takes a taxi to school. "Come up." The man sat in the car, with a gloomy face and a cold voice. "I said, myself..." Ruan zhixia was interrupted coldly by the man before he finished speaking. "Don''t let me say it again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia finally still dare not disobey the man, unwilling to get on the car. After she got on the bus, she kept silent and looked out of the window, feeling a little depressed. Ruan zhixia''s mood is very complicated. At the beginning, Ruan Tianmin asked her to attend the wedding on behalf of Ruan zirou, just in the name of Ruan zirou, just as she wanted to get a certificate, she would also use Ruan zirou''s identity to get it. However, in less than a day of marriage, they were torn down, and it is not necessary to obtain a license. But now, she and he got the certificate, with her Ruan zhixia identity. That is to say, she is not marrying for others now, she is really getting married. Why? Why did Si Muhan ask her for a certificate? If he wanted to revenge her for her marriage, she would lose her reputation. Wouldn''t it be more convenient and convenient to discard her in the future? She really couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking. I''ll drive her out later. I''ll ask her to be his woman later. Now it''s better to turn her into a member of his household register. Is it because his legs are not good? That''s why he deliberately tied her to his side as his wife and served him all his life? For him, for slaves, for horses? If so, then he is too wicked! Is it really good to harm her like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 She admitted that it was insulting to marry for her. But he doesn''t have to hurt her all his life, does he? Ruan knew that Xia Hui''s intestines were green, and he resented Ruan Tianmin for threatening her to marry Ruan zirou! Si Mu Han quietly looked at the woman and her facial expression suddenly changed. Looking at her later frown, later pull hair, a pair of crazy look. This woman, I''m afraid, doesn''t know what she thinks. It''s all on her face! Why did she agree to marry Ruan Tianmin when she resisted to marry him? Didn''t she think that if he didn''t hold her on the night of her wedding, she was afraid that there would be no bones left. ¡­¡­ The car stopped at the intersection near Hangzhou University. Ruan zhixia directly pushed the door to get off. He didn''t miss it at all! "Young master, Ruan Tianmin knows that you and miss Ruan have obtained the certificate. I''m afraid they will be uneasy." Guan Yan sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was far away, and spoke slowly. "When did he settle down?" Si Mu Han sneers. He married Ruan zhixia. What''s the relationship with Ruan Tianmin? ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia went to the gate of the University and was about to enter when he heard someone calling her. "Summer She turned around and saw Ruan Tianmin not far away coming towards her with Ruan Ziheng. Ruan Tianmin and Ruan Ziheng stayed at the gate of Hangzhou University early in the morning to wait for Ruan zhixia. Ruan was suddenly acquired, and he was driven out of Ruan group like a drowning dog. Identity has plummeted. People who usually flatter him are now falling down on the ground. He''s really had enough of this week. In the morning, Si Muhan''s assistant shut Yan''s door to ask him for Ruan zhixia''s registered permanent residence, and he smelled out a trace of mischief! Sure enough, he just saw her get off from Si Muhan''s car. It seems that although Si Muhan resents Ruan family for stealing the dragon and changing the Phoenix to replace the bride, he has a crush on Ruan zhixia. He believes that as long as he coaxes Ruan zhixia well, he wants to return to Ruan''s family, which is not the matter of a word from Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia didn''t want to see Ruan Tianmin at all, but when she saw Ruan Ziheng beside him, she couldn''t help but stop and stood in the same place, watching Ruan Tianmin pull Ruan Ziheng towards her. "Sister!" As soon as Ruan Ziheng saw Ruan zhixia, he immediately broke away from Ruan Tianmin''s hand and ran towards her. Ruan zhixia reached out and hugged Ruan Ziheng, who was running towards her. He was very excited, "Ziheng, are you better? Does it hurt? " She was still thinking about his injury. "Sister doesn''t hurt." Ruan Ziheng shook his head. His clear eyes were full of childishness of different ages. He looked simple and silly. Looking at the sister and brother hugging together, Ruan Tianmin could not tell what it was like. He always knew that sister and brother had a good relationship. But as soon as he thought of Ruan zhixia''s life experience, his heart was broken. He subconsciously came forward and pulled Ruan Ziheng out of Ruan zhixia''s arms. "All right, honer." Ruan Tianmin touched Ruan Ziheng''s head lovingly, but he couldn''t hide his deep love in his eyes. Ruan zhixia looked at it, feeling slightly astringent. If it had been before, she might have envied it, but now she is used to it. Used to this man''s indifference to her, used to himself in his eyes like air. She looked at him with a cold face. "What can I do for you?" She doesn''t think that Ruan Tianmin''s initiative in looking for her will do her any good. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s indifferent face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Ruan Tianmin''s eyes were in a trance, as if he saw another familiar and sentimental face through her. He murmured, "Wan er..." Ruan Tianmin suddenly affectionate low Nan, Ruan zhixia feel sick. She looked at Ruan Tianmin sarcastically, "I don''t know if you are calling my mother or your little lover?" She felt that Ding Wanyu''s name had defiled Wan''s pronunciation. Every time she heard Ruan Tianmin calling her Wan''er, she felt sick. Ruan Tianmin was very angry, but because of her request now, he finally held back. He still said calmly: "of course I am calling you ~ mom. You may not know that you look like your mother. " It''s because he looks so much alike that he can''t tolerate her! He can''t accept her face like Wan''er, but it''s not his blood! She''s dirty and shouldn''t exist in this world! If not Wan''er insisted on giving birth to her, her body would not be damaged! More will not be pregnant when honer, because of dystocia died on the production stage! Thinking of this, Ruan Tianmin''s face can not help but become a bit distorted. Ruan zhixia was startled by his twisted expression. Why does Ruan Tianmin look at her with hatred in his eyes? She had never studied deeply, but now looking back, it seemed that every time he looked at her, it was like looking at an enemy. Why does her father look at her like an enemy? "Why? Why do you look at me with such hateful eyes? " She blurted out. Ruan Tianmin was shocked by her words in a cold sweat. He said subconsciously, "how can it be? How could I hate you? Xia Xia, you misunderstood. " "Xia Xia, I know I didn''t care too much about you in the past. I know I was wrong. Will you forgive dad? " Ruan Tianmin grabs her shoulder eagerly, trying to divert her attention. She is not his daughter. No one can know except him! Sure enough, Ruan zhixia''s focus shifted with him. Looking at the father like person in front of her, Ruan zhixia was in a trance, but she didn''t lose her mind. She said to herself, "are you really wrong? Or do you ask for me? " She''s not a fool. She just and the division evening cold get a certificate, he comes to come to, return to her good voice good spirit. How could she not see what he was thinking. Ruan Tianmin didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to see through him. He was embarrassed. But still thick cheeky say: "summer summer, you and Si Mu Han got a certificate!" Ruan zhixia looked at him in his spare time, "don''t beat around the bush. What''s your purpose, just say it." Since they were all seen through, Ruan Tianmin simply did not pretend. He said directly, "can you ask Si Muhan for help and let him return Ruan to me?" Ruan Zhi Xia Shu Er smiles, "where on earth do you come from self-confidence, think I can persuade Si Mu han to return Ruan Shi to you?" He really thinks highly of her. He didn''t know she was in danger? She''s pleading? "Dad believes you can." See Ruan Tianmin a pair of you can do expression, looking at her, Ruan know summer almost no gas smile. She refused with a cold face, "I can''t!" With that, she turned and walked straight to the school. "Ruan zhixia!" Ruan Tianmin yelled at her, "if you don''t help me, I''ll take Ziheng and die together!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Anyway, Ruan is gone, and I can''t support him. It''s better to take him to your mother!" Ruan zhixia trembles with anger at Ruan Tianmin''s shameless words. How could he be so shameless! She was so angry that she turned back and slapped Ruan Tianmin in the face, "you asshole!" She was so angry that she lost her mind. Even if she slapped her, she slapped her backhand again. "My mother gave birth to a son with her last breath, not for you to threaten me again and again!" "He''s your son, too! If you use him like this, will your conscience be eaten by the dog? " Ruan Tianmin is simply refreshing her three outlooks. Before that, she threatened her with Ziheng and asked her to marry simuhan for Ruan zirou. Now, since he threatened her with Ziheng, he asked her to ask for help from simuhan. What did he take her for! Ruan Tianmin stood still and let Ruan zhixia vent. "Xia Xia, the life of Ziheng and I is in your hands. Do you want us to live? Or should we die? It doesn''t matter to me, but Ziheng is only 15 years old after all. If you are so cruel that you can leave him alone, you don''t have to worry about us. " "Anyway, you are now married into the family of the Secretary, flying on the branch to become a Phoenix, and you don''t have to care about the life and death of our father and son." Ruan Tianmin said cheekily. Anyway, he came to her with the determination to die. If she didn''t agree, he would not live. To lose Ruan is to kill him. Without Ruan, what can he do to support his wife and children? It''s better to die with him, so that he won''t end up on the street begging for a living! "You Ruan zhixia was directly attacked by Qi, and his brain was short of oxygen. Her eyes were red with anger. The whole world is threatening her, Si Muhan is threatening her, and Ruan Tianmin is also threatening her. Should she be manipulated? Ruan Ziheng didn''t understand what they were arguing about, but seeing Ruan zhixia''s eyes turning red, he went forward to wipe the corners of her eyes for the first time, and said: "sister, don''t cry. Don''t cry Looking at Ruan Ziheng who is silly and wants to wipe her tears, Ruan zhixia''s eyes are in a mess. The heart that thought it was hard enough collapsed in an instant. She hugged him and bit his lip to prevent tears from falling down. She can ignore Ruan Tianmin''s life or death, but she can''t ignore Ziheng! He is still so young, the disease has not been cured, has not really seen the world, she is ruthless! Ruan Tianmin was indeed a businessman. Knowing where her weakness was, he threatened her everywhere and forced her. But she couldn''t ignore it. After all, in this world, she has only one relative. She promised her mother. When her mother was alive, she promised her mother that she would take good care of her younger brother. If she really let Ruan Tianmin die with him in her arms, she would have no face to see her dead mother. She raised her head and looked at the man with hatred in her eyes, the man she claimed to be her father. "Ruan Tianmin, this is the last time! I promise to try my best to plead with Si Muhan. As for whether he will return Ruan to you, I can''t guarantee it. " She vowed that this was the last time she would compromise with him. Even if he threatened her again, she would not compromise again. It''s a big deal. We all die together! Ruan Tianmin knows that this is her biggest concession. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 No longer forced, he nodded, "good good." "I''m sure you can do it, can''t you?" Ruan zhixia released Ruan Ziheng, took a deep breath, and then said, "I have another condition." "What conditions." Ruan Tianmin asked. "If Si Muhan agrees to return Ruan to you, I want you to drive Ding Wanyu''s mother and daughter out of Ruan''s house! And you can''t give them any more money! " "What?" Ruan Tianmin obviously didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to ask for it. He suddenly widened his eyes and was a little angry. "Xia Xia, you are asking too much. How can you say that Aunt Ding has been with me for more than ten years, and rouer is your sister. How can you let me drive them out so hard? Their orphans and widows left me. Where can they go? " Ruan zhixia looks at him sarcastically, but he feels funny. Is she cruel? Dare to love that mother and daughter bully her day and night, is it kindness? Ha ha "Can''t do it?" Ruan know Xia Shu Er sneer, "can''t do even if." She can have no skin and no face to ask Si Mu han to raise your hand. But she will not allow her humble surrender, the mother and daughter but enjoy her dignity in exchange for the results! If Si Mu Han really agrees, how can the mother and daughter benefit from it? She''s not stupid enough to make a wedding dress for someone else. He didn''t agree. The big deal was that she became an unfilial girl and went to see her mother with them. Who is afraid of who. Seeing that Ruan Tianmin did not speak for a long time, Ruan knew that Xia would turn around and leave. Seeing that Ruan knew that Xia was about to leave, Ruan Tianmin suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Although he knew that Ruan zhixia''s demands were excessive, Ruan Tianmin was more concerned about returning to Ruan. As for Ruan zirou''s mother and daughter Ruan Tianmin and Tianren fought for a while, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "I promise you." Between his wife, daughter and the company, Ruan Tianmin finally chose the company. Although Ruan Tianmin likes Ding Wanyu, he doesn''t love her. The reason why Ruan Tianmin had a relationship with Ding Wanyu at that time was that Ruan Tianmin was hit by the incident and drank too much for a while, and because her name had the same pronunciation as his favorite woman, Wan. In a moment of confusion, he made a mistake. Afterwards, he gave Ding Wanyu a million yuan to forbid her to tell the story. At the beginning, Ding Wanyu was very cooperative. After taking the money, he did not appear in front of Ruan Tianmin again. All this lasted only five years. When mu jingwan was pregnant with Ruan Ziheng, Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou appeared in front of Ruan Tianmin again. And Ruan Tianmin and mu jingwan also had a grudge because of this, and then mu jingwan died on the operating table in childbirth. For several years after that, Ding Wanyu accompanied Ruan Tianmin with his tenderness and thoughtfulness. At last, he moved Ruan Tianmin. This is the identity of Ruan Tianmin. Seeing that Ruan Tianmin is willing to give up Ding Wanyu''s mother and daughter, Ruan knows that Xia Fei doesn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he feels that this man is merciless. "If I do it, but you don''t, I''ll let you have nothing again!" she said sarcastically After that, she said goodbye to Ruan Ziheng and went to school without looking back. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Guan Yan receives a phone call in vain. After listening to the content of obedience, Guan Yan''s face suddenly became a little deep haze. Guan Yan looked back at the man who closed his eyes and spoke carefully, "young master, the bodyguard came to say that Ruan Tianmin has found the young lady." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Si Mu Han opened his eyes slightly. His dark eyes were full of dark light. His face was cold and calm. "What did you say?" "Ruan Tianmin seems to ask the young lady to intercede with you and want you to return Ruan to him." "Is he talking about dreams?" Si Mu is cold. Guan Yan endured a cold sweat and said, "the bodyguard also said that the young lady agreed." Words Luo, the air is filled with the terrible cold air instantly. Guan Yan looked at the man with a gloomy face and sharp eyes. His small body trembled and trembled. He thought, should he be more tactful? "Oh..." Si Mu Han suddenly sneered, "Guan Yan, do I look good to talk?" He was curious about how the woman would ask him to return Ruan to Ruan Tianmin. Guan Yan laughs awkwardly. Young master, if you are easy to talk, there will be no one in the world to talk about? "Go to Jinshawan for a few days." Si Mu Han says suddenly. Guan Yan is slightly stunned, then responds and orders the driver to turn around and go to Jinshawan. Young master, are you avoiding young lady on purpose? ¡­¡­ Back in the dormitory, Ruan zhixia sat on the bed, chin in both hands, and began to stay. "Summer Luo An''an, who came out of the bathroom, looked at Ruan zhixia sitting on the bed intact. He ran to hold her with excitement and tears. "Xia Xia, you are out of the police station! That''s great. It''s great that you''re OK. " Luo an an thought of going back last night is to accompany that man to sleep, and is all kinds of flattery, the result that smelly shameless man mention pants don''t admit it. Not only did not help her bring back Xia Xia, but also warned her not to come back with Xia Xia. Also said that what can take her to fight the woman is not a good thing, think he shot, there is no way. She was so angry that she smashed everything in the apartment and left the door. "Well, it''s a big deal, and I''m crying." Ruan zhixia is moved to look at Luo An''an, and the gloomy mood aroused by Ruan Tianmin disappears instantly. Why should she influence her mood for a scum. No matter how difficult life is, she believes that one day, she can see a different rainbow. What''s more, she doesn''t have nothing. At least she has ANN, a good friend who cares about her. "By the way, Xia Xia, how did you get out of the police station? Isn''t that little whore Fang Mingmei breaking up the relationship and not letting anyone bail you? " Luo an an pulls Ruan zhixia to sit down. "Yes..." Ruan Zhi Xia hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell her that Si Mu Han fished her out. Before waiting for her to say it, Luo An''an guessed it first, "it''s Si Mu Han, isn''t it?" "How do you know?" Ruan know summer bore big Mou son, surprised looking at her. "Your friends are me and Luo Junchen. Luo Junchen can''t bail you out, and I can''t help you. For example, in the family and powerful people, Si Muhan has a little relationship with you, so I guess." Luo An''an grabbed a handful of melon seeds and put them in his hand. He was gnawing at the melon seeds and saying, "so it seems that Si Mu Han is quite interested in you!" Ruan zhixia pulled his lips, "what do you want! You don''t know how terrible he is. " Luo An''an poked her elbow, gossip face. "Xia Xia, seriously, what''s the situation between you and him? Is it true that you married Ruan zirou for him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Yes and No. In a word, it''s hard to say. The only thing I can tell you is that he and I got the certificate today. " Ruan knew that Xia Sheng was loveless. "Got the license?" Luo''an was surprised, and he stopped eating the melon seeds. He asked curiously, "what''s the situation?" Ruan zhixia laughed and joked, "it''s such a situation. Congratulations on my promotion to wife." "Don''t make any noise. You look more ugly than dead people''s faces." Luo An''an painfully patted Ruan zhixia on the shoulder, "Niu, come here, I''ll lend you my shoulder to lean on." Then she put Ruan zhixia''s head on her shoulder. Ruan zhixia leaned on Luo an''s shoulder, his tone became a little confused, "an an, do you think my marriage is good or bad?" "Seriously, I think there are both good and bad things." Luo an''s serious analysis. "What do you say?" "For the best, if you marry Si Muhan, you won''t have to face the evil woman Ding Wanyu any more! If you have something to do, it''s pretty good for me to block it for you. " Ruan zhixia thought about it and thought it was pretty good. Si Muhan did teach Ding Wanyu a lesson for her, and took her out of the Bureau. It''s really a little bit close to the big leg. Luo An''an touched his chin, blinked with a kind of sly eyes, and then said, "it''s bad! Si Muhan''s face is ruined, and his legs are inconvenient. It''s said that he can''t do that either. In this way, not only will you lose your sexual happiness, but also because you are timid, you will be afraid to face Si Muhan''s face from time to time. " Hearing Luo an''s saying that Si Mu Han was not good, Ruan zhixia''s mind flashed the picture in the bathroom in vain. She subconsciously replied: "nonsense! He''s fine there! " As soon as she finished, she realized what she had said. She covered her face in embarrassment. And Luo An''an looked at her with a thief''s smile, "Xia Xia, how do you know he''s well there? Is it difficult that you have..." "No!" "Xia Xia, why is your face so red! What kind of shame are you thinking about? " "You want to be ashamed!" "Ha ha, Xia Xia, your face has already confessed to itself?" Luo an an holds belly to laugh. "Don''t laugh." Ruan zhixia roared. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ruan zhixia went back to the emperor''s garden and realized how ridiculous he had promised Ruan Tianmin during the day. Why did she think that Si Muhan would return Ruan to Ruan Tianmin just because of her words? But if she doesn''t promise, if Ruan Tianmin really gets mad and does something, she will be too late to repent. Anyway, they all agreed. It''s too encouraging to back out at this time. Stone more on the scalp! Asking for help requires sincerity. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia thinks, what should be done to make a man feel good? He seems to like her wiping his back? How about a massage? It is said that people with inconvenient legs should massage their legs more, which seems to be good for recovery. Heart is not as good as action, Ruan zhixia immediately online inquiry massage technique, silently write down. However, when she was ready, she knew that Si Muhan was not in the villa, and would not come back in recent days. She was stunned. ¡­¡­ After a few days, Ruan knew that Xia could not see Si Muhan, but Ruan Tianmin called her several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 She directly roared to return to, she can''t see Si Mu Han, beg for mercy a ghost! Unexpectedly, Ruan zhixia meets Luo Junchen at school. She hasn''t seen him since the police station that day. Seeing Luo Junchen again, Ruan zhixia can''t help feeling embarrassed and restrained. After all, Fang Mingmei has come to her for trouble more than once. She''s still worried about the police station last time. Jealous women are terrible. She felt that she had nothing to avoid. After all, she and Luo Junchen really had nothing to do with each other. Like this, they can get along with each other alone. If they can''t do it in the future, they won''t do it. She doesn''t want to be a thorn in the eye of others. Ruan zhixia stood two steps away from Luo Junchen, and they stood face to face. "Senior, what can I do for you?" Ruan zhixia asked a little alienated. Luo Junchen''s face is not very good. He seems to be ill. Looking at Ruan zhixia, Luo Junchen is worried. These days, because Ruan zhixia was put into the police station by Fang Mingmei that day, he ran to Fang Mingmei''s home and asked to cancel the engagement with Fang Mingmei. As a result, he angered the parents on both sides and was shut up at home to think about the past. Finally come out, but hear Fang Mingmei run to say with him. He said that he was so infatuated with Ruan zhixia that he didn''t hesitate to turn against his family for her sake, but Ruan zhixia was fighting with Si Muhan. Even that day, he could not bail her, but Sima Han did it easily. He hated his incompetence. At the same time, I hate Sima Hanming. He is just an ugly and disabled man. Why did he rob Xia with him. Luo Junchen is flustered. He wasn''t sure Ruan zhixia would like his boss, Mu Han, because he didn''t care that he was still burning, so he ran over. His eyes more than usual a touch of difficult to cover up the deep feeling, voice hoarse asked: "summer summer, you and Si Mu Han..." Looking at Luo Junchen''s fundus more than a satisfied cover of love, Ruan zhixia was slightly surprised. It turns out that Fang Mingmei didn''t lie. Luo Junchen really likes her. Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t help sipping her lips and had a headache. She didn''t know all the time, and she thought that he just regarded her as an ordinary friend. She knew what he was going to say, and she said frankly, "I''ve got the certificate with Si Muhan." On hearing that Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan have obtained the certificate, Luo Junchen is confused. He couldn''t believe it. "Why? Why do you want to marry someone like him? " Why do you want to marry the man who can''t give her happiness, a disabled and ruined waste, how can you be worthy of her! Luo Junchen is very sad looking at her, eyes affectionate incomparable, "summer summer, I like you, like five years." "I regret that I didn''t tell you in advance. If I told you earlier, you wouldn''t marry him." Why did he wait until now to let her know what he meant? Why is he so sure that she won''t like others? Luo Junchen clenched the palm of his hand and regretted it. Ruan zhixia is surprised to hear that Luo Junchen has liked her for five years. I thought it was amazing that he liked her enough, but he liked her for five years. Isn''t that Ruan Zhi shakes his head helplessly when he is in Chardon. In the end, is he hiding too much or her EQ is really too low, even did not know. She slightly astringed her eyes and said in a low voice, "senior, forgive me for not knowing your mind all the time. I''m very grateful that you like me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "But I always regard Mr. Luo as my brother and friend." She thinks it''s better to make some things clear. She can''t respond to emotions, she will never procrastinate. This is the right way. "Friends? Brother Ruan zhixia''s words are no doubt like a sharp blade, deeply gouging out Luo Junchen''s heart, his lonely smile. Who''s going to be her friend and brother! What he wants is to be her boyfriend or even her partner for the rest of her life! Even if he heard her say so, he still asked: "Xia Xia, do you really don''t like me? Even a little bit? " He didn''t believe that she had never been attracted to him. In the past five years, they have been getting along very well, haven''t they? "I''m sorry." Ruan zhixia knew it was cruel, but she had to tell the truth. Luo Junchen''s body suddenly trembled, eyes gradually more a trace of scarlet. He forbeared the acid in his eyes and said with a trace of jealousy: "do you like him? Do you like simuhan? " According to reason, Ruan zhixia didn''t like Si Muhan. Because she knows that there is a person in her heart all the time, a person who she may not be able to see again in her life. But she at this time, but can''t say directly, she doesn''t like Si Mu Han such words. However, this kind of thing, she felt no need to say with Luo Junchen. Just casually back sentence: "senior, this is not important, the important thing is, he is now my husband." Whether he likes simuhan or not can''t change the fact that he is her husband, so it''s nothing to say. Because it doesn''t change. Luo Junchen sees that Ruan zhixia doesn''t admit that she likes Si Muhan, so he thinks that she is forced and she is unwilling. He took Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and said excitedly, "you don''t like him, do you? Is he forcing you?" Ruan knew that xiadun didn''t say a word, because she was forced at the beginning, but in fact, if she would rather die than surrender, Si Muhan couldn''t force her. After all, she didn''t really hate that man. On the contrary, she always has a kind of inexplicable feelings for that man. That kind of feeling is like her own traction, which makes her unable to resist him from her heart. See Ruan know summer don''t speak, Luo Junchen think he guessed right. Si Muhan must have forced her by means. After all, Si Muhan is famous for his cruelty in Hangzhou. He always believed that Ruan zhixia would not like him to be violent. After a while, he felt that he still had a chance. Luo Junchen affectionately said: "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away. Let''s leave Hangzhou together. Will you come with me?" "No What are you talking about, senior Luo Junchen''s sudden words make Ruan zhixia startled. Well, why did she leave Hangzhou? "Xia Xia, are you afraid of him? It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you! " Luo Junchen completely fell into his own world. Ruan zhixia''s subtle expression would be magnified by him, and his heart would automatically classify Ruan zhixia as being afraid of Si Muhan. He immediately grasped her more tightly, as if only in this way, he would not lose her. The strength from the shoulder is not what she can bear. Ruan zhixia subconsciously frowns and tries to break away from his grip. "Senior, you hurt me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Luo Junchen''s strength is very big. Ruan zhixia tries to break away from him, but he can''t. The shoulder was held tightly, and it hurt so much that her brow was wrinkled. But Luo Junchen didn''t notice at this time, and said, "Si Muhan, the disabled and ruined waste, even if he was disabled, now he has to harm you. It''s too hateful! Xia Xia, you come with me. I''ll take you out of Hangzhou now, so that he can''t force you to do something he doesn''t like any more. " "Enough! Don''t say any more! " Ruan zhixiadun tried her best to break away from Luo Junchen''s hand. Because she tried so hard, she was out of balance for a moment, and her body faltered for a while. After she stepped back two steps, she stabilized her body. She angry looking at Luo Junchen, always can''t believe what he just said. What is Si Muhan, the disabled and ruined waste? Is this the polite and kind elder she knew? How could he say something that hurt people''s self-esteem? "Senior, you really let me down. I thought you were different from others and would not discriminate against people with defects, but I didn''t expect you to say such words. It''s really hurtful." Because Ruan Ziheng was born with low ability, he was often ridiculed and bullied by others. therefore, Ruan zhixia hated those who discriminated against people with defects, and knew that other people''s misfortunes were innocent. But those people just want to make fun of other people''s misfortunes, even ridicule and abuse. They don''t know how to respect others. Because I have known Luo Junchen for five years, when I heard that Luo Junchen, who always respected others, suddenly said such words. Ruan zhixia was very disappointed. She didn''t even want to see him again. She said to him coldly, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Ruan zhixia turned around and left. Luo Junchen knows that he has done something wrong, and he knows that he can''t say such a thing in front of Ruan zhixia even if he can''t see the cold in his heart. He was really afraid that Ruan zhixia would not talk to him anymore. He subconsciously reached for her and anxiously explained, "no, Xia Xia, I didn''t mean to. I''m just too jealous of him. I really don''t want you to be with him. He will hurt you! Xia Xia, will you come with me? I promise I will treat you well. " Ruan know summer listen to Luo Junchen''s words, suddenly want to laugh. Having known him for five years, she never realized that he was such a person. Because of jealousy can wantonly trample on others? She couldn''t agree. Ruan knew that Xia was about to say something, but suddenly he heard a familiar voice. "Luo Dashao, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to treat my wife well!" Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks toward the sound source. See so big school road, a black suit of Guan Yan push Si Mu han to her side. The man in the wheelchair has a gloomy face, a pair of narrow eyes, deep like the sea, as if to swallow people in, extremely dangerous. "Si Mu Han?" Ruan Zhi Xia Leng looks at the man and whispers slightly. Si Muhan is sitting on the wheelchair, looking at Luo Junchen coldly and haughtily. He holds Ruan zhixia''s hand, and his pupil shrinks slightly. A cold feeling comes from the bottom of his eyes, and directly shoots at Luo Junchen. "Let go!" He drank coldly. When is his woman''s turn! The cold voice is like ice and snow, which makes people feel cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Luo Junchen not only didn''t let go, but also defiantly looked at Si Mu Han. Eyes full of unwilling. What''s the qualification of a disabled person who has destroyed his appearance! Ruan zhixia is frightened by Si Mu''s cold voice, and subconsciously shakes off Luo Junchen''s hand. Looking at the frightening Si Mu Han, she was restless. She put her hands together and rubbed them vigorously, as if it could make her feel at ease. Si Muhan doesn''t think he misunderstands what she has to do with the senior, does he? Luo Junchen looks at the empty hand, and immediately looks at Ruan zhixia with hurt eyes. Ruan zhixia didn''t see Luo Junchen. Instead, she looks at Si Mu Han with fright and the man''s deep eyes that seem to eat her. She shudders and trembles unconsciously. My darling! Who''s going to tell her how the cold king of hell came. Come even if, return to come to bump into Luo Junchen to want to take her elope of big play, she is afraid to want cool. "Si Muhan, if you can''t give her happiness, you should let her go!" Looking at Ruan zhixia''s face of fear, Luo Junchen is not afraid of death. "I can''t give her happiness?" Si Mu Han smiles. There is not a trace of temperature in the smile. Instead, there is a chill in Ruan zhixia''s heart. She wants to drink Luo Junchen a big, you Ya of is brain cripple! Knowing that the other party is an unreasonable Yama, you are still in a hurry to die. Si Mu Han suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Ruan zhixia and holds her in his lap. He looks at Luo Junchen coldly as if he is looking at a tiny sand ant. He says coldly and scornfully: "she told you that she is not happy?" Inexplicably pulled to the leg by the man, Ruan zhixia was almost scared to death. Feeling the man''s strong legs, Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to get up from the man''s legs. Is this man deliberately torturing her in broad daylight or at school? Si Mu Han pressed her body and didn''t let her get up. Then he leaned over her ear and said coldly, "do you dare to get up? Do you believe me to kill you? Well Ruan zhixia suddenly stopped and sat obediently on the man''s lap. This damned devil can really play with her! She suddenly some sympathizes with own and Luo Junchen. It''s the rhythm of being abused. Division evening cold stretched out a hand to knead in her hair top, "lovely." Thin lips intentionally or unintentionally rubbed her earlobe, very ambiguous. Ruan zhixia was uncomfortable with the heat coming out of her ears, and her face became scarlet. She didn''t open her head and avoided the men''s seemingly ambiguous cymbals. Si Muhan is sitting there with Ruan zhixia in his arms, just like a beautiful couple. See Luo Junchen''s eyes full of strong acid, heartache. Xia Xia didn''t resist! She didn''t resist Luo Junchen''s body can''t stop shaking, very want to go forward to pull Ruan zhixia off the man''s leg. But he''s not qualified. I can only watch her sitting in other people''s arms. The division evening cold remaining light glimpses Luo Junchen that hard to see the extreme face, the eye ground flashed a glimmer of dark light. He reached out and raised the woman''s jaw, bewitched like said: "Xia Xia, you tell him, are you happy?" Ruan zhixia was bewitched by the man''s low and cold voice, but he was still rational. She knows that Si Muhan did it on purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 But she had to follow him. And she dares to say that if she dares to say that she is not happy, this man may deal with her on the spot. Ruan zhixia nodded shyly, "I''m very happy." With that, he buried his head directly in front of the man''s chest, looking loveless. Happiness is a ghost. If you are threatened all day long, it''s hell to be happy. Division evening cold smell speech, is very satisfied with the hook lips, narrow eyes with a bit of provocative look to Luo Junchen, refers to the abdomen in the woman''s cheek intentionally or unintentionally rub. "Do you hear me? My wife said, "she''s very happy." "You''re threatening her! Xia Xia, she doesn''t like you at all Luo Junchen stares at Si Muhan, feeling that he is threatening Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia must not be sincere. Sitting on Si Mu''s leg, Ruan zhixia can''t help stroking her forehead. For the first time, he thinks that Luo Junchen has some pig brains. If he wants to die, don''t drag her. The consequences of angering Leng Yama are unimaginable! Have to say, Luo Junchen really stepped on the division of Dushan minefield, a Ruan know summer don''t like him, let division of Dushan eyes instant dark down. He rubbed the hand of the woman''s cheek and made a sudden effort, which made Ruan zhixia frown fiercely. Shit. Is this man rubbing her face like a cake? So hard! It''s killing her. Si Mu Han looks at Luo Junchen with evil eyes. The cold of the sky instantly covers all around. Ruan zhixia feels it. The man is very angry, very angry. She thinks that if things go on like this, people may really die. She reached out to hold the man''s hand on her face, indirectly rescued her face, and successfully changed Luo Junchen''s face. Ruan zhixia holds Si Muhan''s hand. This action falls into Luo Junchen''s eyes. It seems that it is like a deadly blade, piercing him with holes. In fact, Ruan zhixia is just saving her face, and has to put her hand in the palm of Si Muhan''s hand, so that he can no longer do bad things to her face. However, Luo Junchen sees the meaning of two love concubines and takes her as a coqueter with Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia, who has never been in front of him like this, is coquetry to a disabled person who has ruined his appearance. Luo Junchen feels like he has been hit hard by others, and his face is extremely dull. Self esteem seems to be trampled to the extreme, he is not as disabled as a? Ruan zhixia holds the palm of Si Muhan''s hand and looks at Luo Junchen. Although there is a trace of impatience in his eyes, he still says, "senior, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. He didn''t threaten me. I''m really happy. " In addition to being annoyed by him every day, she is really "happy". Living in luxury houses, sitting in luxury cars and eating delicious food every day, I don''t know how comfortable life is. In this way, it should be regarded as happiness Ruan zhixia''s words undoubtedly floated into Si Mu Han''s ears like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which made his cold air dissipate a lot. This woman, at last, didn''t hurt her in vain. Do very well, in addition to him, unnecessary peach should be cut off in time for him! Division evening cold is the heart is in full bloom, can Luo Jun Chen is miserable, he is simply vomit to spit blood. Luo Junchen feels that his heart has broken a hole. The cold wind blows at his heart, and the pain is suffocating. He can challenge Si Mu Han without hesitation, but she can easily send him to hell and hurt him. "Xia Xia, you are so cruel." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 He smiles bitterly, with infinite pain in his eyes. Ruan knew that there was something wrong with the beginning of xiadun. If you can, she doesn''t want to, but it''s more important to protect his life than to hurt his heart! It''s no joke that Si Muhan is angry. "Senior, you just know, I am such a person, so please don''t like me any more." Misunderstanding is misunderstanding! If misunderstanding can make him give up on her, she doesn''t mind being a villain. It''s just a pity that I lost a bosom friend in the future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t like her anymore? Oh It''s easy for her to say. Ruan knows Xia''s unfeeling feelings, and Luo Junchen has seen them. He felt unworthy of himself in the past five years. He took her as moonlight and put her on the top of his heart, but she wanted to punish herself and marry a disabled, ugly and cruel man. He really misunderstood her! "Xia Xia, I hope you won''t regret it one day." Luo Junchen left such a word, then turned and left. Ruan zhixia looks at his back with complicated eyes, but he is asking himself, do you regret it? She doesn''t know if she will, but now, she won''t. Looking at Ruan know summer has been watching Luo Junchen left back, division evening cold is very uncomfortable. His lips moved, and he began to satirize her coolly, "it seems that you regret it? People can''t see, and you''re still reluctant to part with it. " Ruan know summer speechless turn head, saw an eye department evening cold, very don''t give face of return a way: "really quite regret." This man with uncertain temperament will die if he is not angry with her! Isn''t that irritating? Who won''t! Come on! Hurt each other together! "Ruan zhixia!" Si Mu Han''s face turns black directly. How dare she really regret it! He killed her! "OK, what a big man, it''s like I can''t ask for sugar. I say I regret that you can divorce me?" Ruan know summer not good spirit of beat his chest, speechless said. This man is always angry and threatening her. Can''t you tell that she is joking? It''s not funny! "You dream! My division evening cold has not divorced, only widowed. You want to leave me until you die. " Division evening cold holds her small hand, gnash teeth of say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia blew his hair, threw away his hand and jumped down from his leg. He turned his back and left behind a sentence, "the clay plays the key! I hate you Then he left. Widowed your sister! I just can''t talk. Goodbye! Ruan knew that Xia left in a huffy mood, leaving the dark faced Si Mu Han and the trembling Guan Yan in the same place. "Young master, that Shall we keep up with the young lady? " Guan Yan thinks that since he met the young lady, his young master''s IQ has dropped rapidly. He always loses his temper and quarrels, just like a little child. Childish "With what! Go back Si Mu Han looks at a woman who has no conscience to leave like this, almost got up from the wheelchair. I wish I could grab the damned woman and kiss her until she kneels down to beg for mercy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Yan stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and pushed Si Mu Han away from school. As for why to come to school, Si Mu Han is angry to forget, and Guan Yan is scared not to remember. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia was on the way, he was suddenly dragged behind a big tree. Luo Anan was holding up a tree in his hands, and he knew the summer with his hands on Wutong under the tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an with a black line on her face. Her heart beats when she suddenly pulls in. Gently patted on Luo an''s shoulder, Ruan Zhi Xia Na rolled his eyes, "an an, you want to scare me to death!" "Oh, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I was in a hurry. " Luo an an flatters of say. Then, he looked at Ruan zhixia with a smile on his face. "Hey, Xia Xia, can you tell me how you feel at this time? How does it feel to be caught by your newly married husband and the person who loves you secretly? " She saw everything just now. Han Da Shao in the rumor is extremely aggressive. He is not soft hearted at all when he is fighting against heaven and earth! More importantly, her family seems to be under strict management! A little daughter-in-law''s appearance, stains Men! They''re not good things. They''re all pig hooves. They bully women. "Good you an an, since you saw everything, you Ya of still see death not help!" Ruan Zhi turned around and held Luo An''an down. He reached out and knocked her under the tree. She looked down at her with the air of an honest elder sister. Because Ruan zhixia is 1.73 meters old, while Luo An''an is only 162 meters old, they are cute. Luo An''an was like a little daughter-in-law at this time, and was knocked by Ruan zhixia''s wall. "Wrong! Xia Xia, I can learn from your heart, but the big devil in your family is so terrible. I want to save you, but I can''t win! " What Luo an an said was earth shaking, so he almost swore. If you know her like Ruan knows Xia, you will not know that she is boasting. She quietly watched Luo an boast, and when she finished, she would clean her up. "Xia Xia, I really can''t blame me. My feet are disobedient. I''ll teach them a lesson." With that, Luo an patted her big leg a few times. Ruan zhixia She may have a fake girlfriend. It''s said that life and death are mutually agreed. What''s the difference? "Well, if you blow it down again, you''ll blow it through. Say it! When did you come? " Ruan zhixia stares at Luo An''an with an honest expression. "When Luo Junchen said he would elope with you." Luo an an is very guilty return way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bad friends! In other words, she watched her become two men''s sandwich cake, also see happily! All friends! "Ann, I don''t think we can be happy friends anymore." Ruan knew that Xia Sheng was loveless. "No! Xia Xia, you know, I still love you Luo an''s dogleg hugged Ruan zhixia''s waist and blinked innocently. "Dog belt!" Ruan zhixia glanced at her angrily. So they went back to the dormitory. ¡­¡­ In the evening, when he went back to the emperor''s garden and saw the familiar Maybach, Ruan knew that it was cool in his heart when he was in Chardon. She regretted that she had thrown face at simuhan during the day. She has something else to ask him! He is her uncle! How could she give him face? Is it too late for her to regret now? Ruan zhixia puffed his cheek and then made a gesture to cheer him up. Then he went to the bedroom of Si Mu Han with a flattering face. Carrying restless small heart, very sad came to the division of cold bedroom. Standing at the door of the bedroom, she took a deep breath, then raised her hand and knocked on the knocking hall door, "Si Muhan, are you in there?" There was no response. Ruan know summer Cu Cu eyebrow, knock again, shout again, "Si Mu Han, are you in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 About a minute later, she said, "I''m coming in?" There was still no response. Ruan zhixia had no choice but to go in himself. There was no one in the hall or in the room. So she went to the study again. She was about to knock on the door when it was opened. Guan Yan came out from the inside. He gave her a complicated look and asked, "young lady, are you looking for the young master?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "is he in there?" "Yes." Guan Yan went out and gave way to her. She looked inside, and there was a figure in front of the desk. She laughed at Guan Yan, "I have something to do with your young master. Can you avoid it?" Guan Yan nodded and turned away. Ruan zhixia went in and closed the door. Looking at the man sitting in front of the French window and looking at the night scene outside, she was very worried. "Si Muhan, that, I..." She hemmed and hawed for a long time, but she didn''t get to the point. "If you have something to say, why do you hesitate?" The man turns his wheelchair, turns around and looks at her with dark eyes. All of a sudden, she ran into the deep light in her eyes, and her heart beat suddenly. There was a feeling of being seen through. Her scalp was numb. "Si Muhan, I heard that leg massage is helpful for recovery, that I need to help you Click Do you... " Under the man''s secretive eyes, she was more and more guilty. She always felt that this man seemed to know everything, which made her panic. The man didn''t speak, just looked at her, straight at her. Did not get the man''s response, Ruan zhixia more and more nervous, nervous to unconsciously buckle fingers. When she thought that the man would not respond to her, suddenly came the man''s clear low cold voice. "Not yet?" She raised her eyes and saw that the man was no longer in the original place. She turned around, and the man was at the door, sitting in a wheelchair, looking at her in her spare time. "Yes." She repressed the little excitement in her heart and trotted with it. Go back to the bedroom. Division evening cold lazy lean on the head of the bed, Ruan know summer kneel on one side, thin small hand seriously pinch his big leg. Her small hand is soft, pinches on the leg, has an inexplicable Su hemp feeling, lets the division evening cold''s Mou light can''t help but become dark a few minutes. Although it''s to ask for help, Ruan zhixia massages it very carefully. She uses the technique she learned to use on men''s legs. I thought, I hope I can help him, I hope one day, he can stand up again. He is such a noble and arrogant man, should stand in a higher place overlooking the whole world. She looked up and asked, "do you feel it?" The voice is gentle, soft, very touching. Division evening cold heart already restless incomparable, but still face unchanged said, "no feeling." "That''s it Ruan knew that Xia was somewhat lost. But it''s just a moment to get up and focus on massaging men. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Maybe if you press too much, you will feel it." She enlightens men optimistically. Si Mu Han put his hand on the back of his head and squinted lazily. His deep and cold eyes looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see her through. Ruan Zhi summer silent, continue to stone more scalp, give the man massage. After pressing one side, climb to the other side and press. When she climbed over the man, she didn''t see the man''s eyes changing. It''s natural to lower your head and press the other leg of the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Looking at the man''s legs without atrophy, Ruan zhixia was slightly surprised. Looking at the surface of his legs, he didn''t look like he couldn''t walk! The texture of the legs is very strong, like people who often exercise. She couldn''t help but wonder a little more. Subconsciously, she glanced at the man who didn''t know when to close his eyes. Is his leg really disabled? "What are you looking at?" The man''s low voice suddenly rang out in her ear, and she almost sat down on the bed. That deep dark eyes like the unfathomable ocean, as if to drown her. What a terrible look, a glance, enough to make people scared. Ruan zhixia sorted out his mood and said, "No." Division evening cold Mi Mou don''t talk, just fix of looking at her. Women like seaweed in general with a bunch of long black hair, casual don''t in the side of the shoulder. When she leaned over to massage him, her hair also swayed. The slender swan neck swayed in front of his eyes from time to time, which made him thirsty. The strength of a woman from her big legs is like tickling. His heart is itching. I really want to hold her down and bully her. This woman, I''m afraid I don''t know how provocative she is now! If he had not been a "disabled" person, he would have held her down and bullied her wantonly. Suddenly some regret say what temporarily won''t want her such words. There''s a feeling that you''ve made a hole in yourself. Feeling from the men''s sharp hot eyes, Ruan zhixia is on pins and needles, breathing becomes a little tight. The strength of the hand is increased. Knowing that her strength was heavy, she subconsciously raised her eyes to look at the man, and saw that his face didn''t change, as if she didn''t feel it. She was relieved. It seems that his legs are really unconscious? Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly flashed a hint of loss and heartache. She also wanted to say that it would help his recovery, but she didn''t expect Ruan zhixia sighed, raised his eyes again, carefully observed the man, and saw that his face was cold and looked better than when he was angry. She swallowed saliva, and her voice said softly, "Si Muhan, that Can I tell you something? " "Well?" The man replied with a nasal sound. "That is I think... " Ruan zhixia tilted her head to observe the man''s expression and said carefully, "can you Give Ruan back to My dad "Ah?" Speaking of the back, she is more and more low voice, not a bit of confidence. "What do you think?" The division evening cold deeply understands of looking at her, the Mou light is dim and deep, as if can absorb a person. Ruan zhixia choked at the moment. What does she think? Of course she thought it impossible! But "I beg you, will you? Aren''t we husband and wife? Just be kind and give Ruan back to my father? " "Oh?" Si Mu Han looks at her with good leisure, "do you admit that we are husband and wife?" "When did I not admit it?" Ruan zhixia smiles to please. I know this man loves revenge! This is to hurt her on purpose. She was angry during the day and had a grudge against him! "Since you admit that you and I are husband and wife, it''s time for you to fulfill your duties as husband and wife?" Si Mu Han''s eyes are burning at her, as if to eat her. Ruan zhixia looked up at the man and said, "what are the duties of husband and wife?" Is she too shallow? Why does she always think this sentence has deep meaning? "Of course..." The man buttoned her neck and brought her to his face. He pressed his fingers on her full lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Whispered in her ear is very beautiful two words. Ruan zhixia''s whole body was red and his ears were hot. She blushed with shame, and even said, "what "What?" She and him?! Crazy! How could that be! She subconsciously pushed him away and stood up from the bed. This man It''s just so "What? Don''t you think we''re husband and wife? Can''t even do this? " The division evening cold lazy glanced at her one eye, spread out a hand, "that still talk about what husband and wife not husband and wife." Ruan knew that Xia Muran was fighting with heaven and man in his heart. A little black know summer is saying, do do, is not sleep! What are you afraid of? Just put on your pants! Another Bai Xiaozhi Xia said, can''t so no bottom line, how can because Ruan sold his meat ~ body, absolutely can''t! Black know summer continues to say, what bottom line does not bottom line, that is my brain male, want to go up, close bottom line what matter! White know summer dissatisfaction retort, what you brain fair brain fair, reserved! Do you understand! Ruan zhixia''s head is about to explode by two black-and-white xiaozhixia. She reaches out and pats her head, whisks the two xiaozhixia away from her mind, and her ears are quiet. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t want me for a while?" She had a fluke about poking her little finger. "Oh. That''s what I said Si Mu Han nodded. "Then..." Ruan zhixia''s eyes were shining when he was about to say something, but the next second the man said, "that''s because we were not husband and wife before, so we won''t want you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on. Dare feeling he said before won''t want her because the name is not right and the words are not smooth, so he took her to get the certificate, and then the good name is right and the words are smooth to want her? A shameless man! "Your legs are like this, so we don''t have to do that?" Ruan zhixia Wanzhuan said. In other words, your legs are not good, how to do? Si Mu Han heard her implication, and suddenly his face turned black. He gritted his teeth and said, "my two legs are inconvenient, but my third leg is OK. It doesn''t interfere with my bridal chamber." "Besides, don''t you still have you?" He coolly looked at her, evil smile way: "I allow you to come up, move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia was petrified directly. I feel the train whining in my ear. This man is a dirty little train. What comes up, moves by oneself, hears disharmony. She is still a child! Too bad! "What? Do you want my kindness? " See the woman said by oneself Leng in that, motionless, the division evening cold sees good to close. Although he wanted her very much, it was not the right time. The reason why he said that was to scare her. See if she''s going to be foolishly used. It is clear that her father is not like a father to her daughter at all. But she even wanted to intercede for him. I don''t know whether she has no brain or is too kind-hearted. What''s so wrong with a father like that? Just when Si Muhan thought Ruan zhixia had backed out, the woman who was stupid suddenly raised her head, looked at him with a trace of firmness, and asked, "did you really promise to give Ruan back to my father?" Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." He really wants to pry open her brain and see if it''s filled with water! This woman really has the ability to annoy him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Ruan zhixia boldly climbed up to the bed, knelt down on Si Muhan''s big leg, and slipped in with his little hand. Her face was red like blood, but her eyes were bright with a trace of firmness, and she said, "I''ll make you comfortable, and you''ll give Ruan back to my father!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Si Mu Han is made by her action to pour to take a breath. Stare big eye son, shock of looking at her. Does this woman know that she is playing with fire! The division evening chilly low roar: "you give me to come out!" If she did this, he would be very happy. But now, it''s a deal! This is blaspheming him! How can he be in a good mood? Now he just wants to strangle this woman who doesn''t have a long brain. "I don''t know!" Ruan knew that Xia seemed to be on Si Mu Han''s bar, but he didn''t come out. "Come out of here!" The division evening cold chilly frightens a person, he suppresses of low roar. "Me! That''s it! No Ruan zhixia was very obstinate and even meant to be provocative, "unless you promise me to return Ruan to my father!" Ruan zhixia felt that she might have taken the courage to threaten the man. But looking at Si Mu Han''s cannibal look at her, she has nothing to do with her. She seems to have caught his weakness, and doesn''t want to miss the slightest chance. "You The cold forehead of the Secretary''s evening was swollen. He really belittled her. I thought she had no brain, but in the twinkling of an eye, she dared to threaten him! This woman who is not clean up really needs to clean up! "Woman, I advise you to come out quickly!" His words were full of threats and warnings. "If you don''t promise, I''ll go for it! no Out! Come on After a few words, she bit out word by word. Completely is a pair of not afraid to die of appearance, with Si Mu cold to look at each other. He always threatens her! It''s time to give him a taste of being threatened. "You asked for it!" Division evening cold immediately laughed, smile of that kind of gloomy, that kind of danger. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s unkind smile, and suddenly a chill rushes up. The consciousness of his men came out. The body involuntarily comes down from Si Mu Han''s big leg, ready to run. But A big hand suddenly grabbed her, and her wrist was grabbed. Division evening cold a hard, she directly whole person pours into his bosom. Between the wings of the nose, all is the cold breath of Si Mu Han. She breathed quickly and her little heart was beating wildly. She raised her eyes, and those smart and rippled eyes looked at Si Mu Han with dense, and there was confusion and fear in her eyes. Looking at the division evening cold that narrow long Mou son is full of aggressive vision, Ruan know summer suddenly some fear. She stammered, "I..." She seems to have done a great thing! "Do you know, at this time, you really make people want to swallow!" Si Mu Han holds her cheek in one hand and rubs her skin with the palm of his hand. Su Su''s numbness makes her shudder. Ruan zhixia''s lips closed slightly and he was about to say something. "I..." However, a mouth, a shadow hit down, mouth ~ Ba suddenly caught. A burst of warm lips, lips and teeth between a mint fragrance. He kisses her again. She blinked and looked at the man close at hand, breathing a little disorderly. Is still overbearing and strong kiss, forced to break in, let her unprepared. Slowly, she also immersed in his kiss, but also from time to time to respond to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Si Mu Han feels Ruan zhixia''s response, and his familiar eyes flash a glimmer of dark light. Holding her in one hand, kissing her while holding her to himself, making them closer and more inseparable. Si Muhan left her lips and began to kiss her all the way down her neck. The blazing kiss with hot temperature makes Ruan zhixia''s body tremble unconsciously. Her hand, can''t help but grasp a piece of clothing, tightly. For a moment, she wanted to push away simuhan. Just for a while, she calmed down, no resistance, no refusal, seems to acquiesce in the man''s action. The strange feeling brought by the man made her feel as if she had been electrocuted. Her long eyelashes were stained with a trace of water and trembled. The strange feeling made her numb and her toes curled up. She was forced to raise her head and exhale a warm breath from time to time. Her hands tightly clenched the collar of the bathrobe on Si Muhan''s shoulder. Her eyes were blurred, and there was a faint resistance between her eyes, but she was dying in the twinkling of an eye. Ruan zhixia closes her eyes and tries not to resist what men do at this time. She kept telling herself in her heart that they were husband and wife, and it was perfectly normal to do such a thing. Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer ups and downs uneasy chest, feel she is in compromise, after forbearance. In the eyes gradually did not have in front of the hot, but a little bit more piercing cold. Is she going to trade her body for Ruan? Oh If she thinks so! He helped her! Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to open her dress chain. The piercing sound was very obvious in the quiet room. Ruan zhixia suddenly opened her eyes and trembled unconsciously. The black and white eyes were a little more misty. She hugged Si Mu Han''s neck, put her hand into her mouth and bit hard, as if to divert her attention. Si Mu Han sees that she hasn''t wanted to resist yet, and her eyes are colder and colder. I feel like men are moving. Ruan zhixia''s heart of that string, suddenly collapsed, originally depressed body, began to shake up involuntarily. Tears came out of my eyes, like raindrops, streaming down my cheek, dripping on the man''s neck. One drop, two drops, like rain. She thought she could. When Si Mu Han really wants to possess her that moment, she only then discovers, she from the heart, deeply resists. Her first time shouldn''t have been like this. It shouldn''t be like this. It''s not supposed to be like this. Let her trade it. The hot tears fall on Si Mu Han''s shoulder, hot and hot. Si Muhan stops, tears Ruan zhixia off her shoulder, and looks at the tears flowing in her smart eyes. She is so scared. but she still refuses to push him away. Looking at the deep part of her tearful eyes, there is a deep resistance to his touch, and a nameless anger surges up in his heart. He pushed her away, his eyes cold and frightening, he growled: "get out of here!" Ruan zhixia was pushed to the ground in a mess. She stared at Si Muhan, then pulled up his skirt, put it on, and ran out of the man''s bedroom. Ruan know summer a leave, the division evening cold then heavily beat a few bed head. She started the fire on her own initiative, but in the end, he forced her? Isn''t that what she wants? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 What he wanted was to scare her away! But why would he be so angry, so angry, to see her so resistant to his touch. Damned woman, is she poisonous? What kind of drug did she give him, so that he was always influenced by her! He lived for twenty-six years and for the first time became unlike himself because of a woman. This is not a good thing for him. If he is interested in that woman, he will become weak. He can keep her around, but can''t fall in love with her, absolutely can''t! He was surrounded by wolves, tigers and leopards, and he could not allow himself to have a fatal weakness. Si Mu Han''s mood gradually calmed down. When he opened his eyes again, there was only endless indifference and unfeeling in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia ran back to the guest room, closed the door, and directly slid down the door and sat on the ground. The eye socket is red, the eye corner is also dripping the tear. She''s sick. I feel very sad. She despised herself, even thought of using her body to exchange for Ruan group. How could she be so mean? How can you sell your body? Don''t you want to do that with someone you like? How can she think, so she did it with Si Muhan, so that she could exchange it with Ruan and explain it to Ruan Tianmin. She felt so dirty for a moment. It''s dirty. Dirty body, dirty heart, dirty everywhere. She wants to clean up! Yes, clean it up! She stood up abruptly, walked into the bathroom shaking her body, turned on the tap in the bathtub, put on her clothes and lay down in it. ¡­¡­ Lin Ma accidentally ran into Ruan zhixia and ran out of Si Muhan''s bedroom crying. She was worried about whether they had a fight. He raised his heel. Looking at the closed door, Lin Ma raised her hand and knocked on the door, "young lady, are you ok?" There was no response. Lin Ma worried about her accident, so she turned the door open and went in. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into the room, she saw water coming out of the bathroom door. Lin Ma rushed to the bathroom. When she saw what was going on inside, she cried out in dismay, "no Lin Ma reached out to pick up Ruan zhixia, who had been drowned in the bathtub, and cried out, "young master, no, young lady committed suicide!" Originally just want to sink in the water, calm down, Ruan zhixia was suddenly pulled out of the water by Lin Ma, not only that, but also heard Lin Ma shouting, saying that she committed suicide. She''s confused. Who killed herself? She opened her eyes and looked at Lin Ma''s red eyes. Her heart choked, "Lin ma..." She wanted to say that she didn''t want to commit suicide! But as soon as she opened her mouth, mother Lin hugged her and cried, "young lady, why are you so stupid?" "If the young master really bullies you, you tell mother Lin that even if she is desperate, she will do justice for you. Why are you so stupid! Why do you do such a stupid thing Mother Lin was really scared. Seeing her lying motionless in the bathtub full of water with her eyes closed, she felt that her breathing stopped. What a silly girl! Well, what''s the matter? Why do you want to make such a short-sighted thing? "I..." Ruan knows that XiaGu is short of tears. She really didn''t want to commit suicide! She''s very watery Can''t be drowned by a small bathtub Ruan zhixia retreats from Lin Ma''s arms and looks at her crying red eyes because she mistakenly thinks she is going to commit suicide. She is very moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 She is always so kind and considerate. Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t bear to be misunderstood by Lin Ma, so he had to explain, "Lin Ma, you misunderstood, I just..." "Ruan zhixia!" The words haven''t finished yet, by the division dusk cold you Leng of the outside spreads to clip the low roar of fury to interrupt. Si Muhan appeared in the bathroom door in a wheelchair, looking at her lower body still soaked in water, her face and hair were wet. Obviously, like Lin Ma, he misunderstood that she really wanted to commit suicide. He turned his wheelchair and pulled her out of the water. He clutched her slender arm hard and roared, "you''re promising! If you want to die, get away from me! " How dare she seek death! How dare she! Division evening cold''s chest continuously up and down undulation, obviously the gas is not light. Who knows when he heard Lin Ma yelling her suicide, his heart stopped for a moment. He desperately told himself, don''t care, don''t care, she wants to die. But damn it, his body came to the guest room involuntarily. "I..." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would be so angry. He roared his eyes red. This man, always so bad. She didn''t want to commit suicide. Why did he yell at her so loudly! Ruan zhixia pouts, her eyes are red, and her heart is very bent. Lin''s mother couldn''t take a look and said, "young master, this time, you''ve gone too far. What can''t you say? The young lady has just gone through life and death. If you don''t care for her, how can you talk to her so loudly? " Normally speaking, she is not qualified to preach to the young master, but when she saw that the young lady was scolded by the young master, her eyes were red, so she became bold and risked her life to say something. "What''s more, I''m afraid the young master knows better than anyone why the young lady did such a thing." She is a passer-by. Seeing the red spots on the young lady, she naturally guessed what her young master had done to her. She felt that there was nothing wrong with doing things between husband and wife. But she looked at the young lady as if she had been forced. The girl''s family had been taken advantage of. It was reasonable that she couldn''t think of it for a moment. The division dusk is cold some stunned looking at Lin Ma, as if didn''t think she would say so he. He had a gloomy face and dark eyes, like an endless black hole. Is the person, can feel the cold idea on Si Mu cold body and that invisible anger. Ruan Zhi Xia and Lin Ma were frightened by the cold breath released from him. Lin''s mother even thought she was going to die. However, at this time, Si Mu Han suddenly released Ruan zhixia and said coldly to Lin Ma, "take her to change clothes." Then he turned his wheelchair and left. Leave Ruan Zhi Xia and Lin Ma, you see me, I see you, still some hard to believe, Si Mu Han so forget? "Mother Lin, did your young master really leave like this?" Ruan zhixia doesn''t dare to believe it. She looks at Lin Ma and asks. She just pinched a cold sweat for Lin Ma, for fear that Si Mu Han would get angry and do something irreparable to Lin ma. But unexpectedly, Si Muhan left like this. After being scolded by mother Lin, she left in peace It''s weird. "It seems so?" Lin Ma put out her hand to wipe the cold sweat. She was scared to death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 How dare she speak to the young master like that? But she is angry, but the young master is like this to the young lady. If the young master wants to punish her just now, she doesn''t have any complaints. She volunteered to stand up for the young lady. However, the young master just let it go, which was beyond her expectation. Lin Ma couldn''t help looking at Ruan zhixia, and her eyes were more thoughtful. "Mother Lin, I know you care about me, but next time you''d better not provoke your young master like that. Your young master has never been a reasonable person. And it''s not what you think She knew that Lin Ma must have mistakenly thought that Si Muhan forced her. In fact, she played with fire first. He can let her go at the critical moment, is the greatest respect for her. As for suicide, it''s really a black dragon. She just felt that the idea of trying to make a deal with simuhan with her body was too dirty. She and Si Muhan are husband and wife recognized by law. If Si Muhan really wants her, it''s not her turn to say no. And, for the first time, she really shouldn''t be trampled on like this. Even if one day in the future, she and Si Muhan really have a relationship, it can only be an ordinary couple''s life, and it is not a transaction of this kind of relationship with interests. Although it was a misunderstanding, she hoped that Lin''s mother would stop misunderstandings. She explained, "Mom Lin, you really misunderstood me. I really didn''t want to commit suicide. I''m just in a bad mood and want to dive. Lin Ma, you may not know. I even won the champion of the diving competition held by Hangzhou University for two times of overtime diving, so... " Although she didn''t finish what she said, mother Lin understood. Knowing that she was making a fuss, Mrs. Lin felt embarrassed and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s me who made a fuss. Seeing that you were covered by water, young lady, I was worried and thought that..." Speaking of the back, Lin Ma seems to be embarrassed to continue to say, embarrassed smile at Ruan zhixia, with a trace of apology. "I''m sorry, young lady. It''s all because of me that the young master speaks to you so loudly." If she didn''t make a fuss and mistakenly think that the young lady committed suicide, the young master would not have yelled at the young lady so loudly just now! It''s all her fault. How can she think that the young lady is looking for short-sightedness? How does Si Mu Han treat her? She doesn''t care. Maybe he is too gentle to her one day, and she will be thrilled? "Lin Ma, don''t say that. You also care about me." How can we blame mother Lin? In the final analysis, mother Lin is also concerned about her. And when it comes to the mistake, it should be her own right. It''s because she forgot to turn off the tap that she would make the water full and give mother Lin the illusion that she wanted to be short-sighted. Lin Ma looked at her and saw that she was wet. She quickly said, "young lady, go and change your clothes! Don''t catch cold Ruan zhixia looked down at her wet clothes and had a headache. There are no clothes for her How to fix this? "Mama Lin, can you lend me a suit of clothes? I I didn''t bring my clothes... " Lin Ma was still thinking, why didn''t the young lady leave? It turned out that she was worried about not changing clothes. She immediately said with a smile: "this young lady, you can rest assured! The young master has sent someone to deliver your clothes and daily necessities? In fact, the last time you and the young master got married on the first day, the young master also sent someone to send clothes, but later the young master lost all his life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Ruan zhixia was flattered when she heard that the last time Si Mu Han had someone buy clothes for her. Of course, I heard Lin Ma say that Si Mu Han was lost later, and she also knew why. However, she and he had only received the license for less than a week, and he surprised her by making people buy some new clothes for her so quickly. I can''t see that he has such a delicate side? Lin Ma takes Ruan zhixia to the cloakroom. Looking at the 100 square meter cloakroom with the latest skirts, shoes and bags of famous brand Huaxi, Ruan zhixia was shocked. She stuttered and looked at mother Lin, "mother Lin, are these clothes for me?" "Yes, it''s all bought by the young master for the young lady. Does the young lady still like it? " "Yes, I like it very much." Ruan zhixia Le''s eyes narrowed. She''s a designer, and of course she knows which designer made these clothes. I have to say that these styles are all her favorites. It''s her favorite design studio, produced by Huaxi. How can she not love it? Ruan zhixia took out a light black and White Plaid Dress and put it on. Looking in the mirror, the dress set off her white skin, thin waist, long legs, tall, she was very satisfied. Every girl has a heart for beauty, and she is no exception. She is a student of fashion design and has a higher demand for clothes. Don''t look at her in an ordinary dress. But she sewed them all by herself! She never thought her clothes were cheap. "The young lady is really a clothes rack. When you wear this dress, it''s not inferior to those famous models on TV at all?" Lin Ma surprised ~ Yan''s praise. She had to admit that Ruan zhixia was not the most beautiful, but the one with the most temperament in clothes among so many famous families she had seen. Even if she wears ordinary clothes, she can also wear the air of a famous model. All these are due to Ruan zhixia''s good figure. She is tall, fair skinned, with long legs and thin waist. She has a very outstanding figure. Of course, it''s not natural. This is Ruan zhixia''s strict control of himself, in order to shape such a good figure. Ruan zhixia is a design professional. She is very strict with her figure. She never eats disorderly. She eats healthily and doesn''t grow meat. A good dress needs a good model. Famous designers usually have their own models. Ruan zhixia''s model is her own. Every time a fashion design competition is held on campus, Ruan zhixia designs her own clothes and shows herself. Although she has not received any professional training, she has a catwalk style. So she won a championship. It''s said that this year''s design competition is about to start. It''s said that the first prize in this competition can also go to Huaxi fashion design company for internship. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia had a plan in mind. After listening to Lin Ma''s appreciation, Ruan zhixia gave Lin Ma a brilliant smile. If you want to say where she is most satisfied with herself, it is her proud tall figure. It''s not blowing. She''s a girl with a vest? Lin Ma thought of their unhappiness tonight and began to be a peacemaker. "Young lady, the young master is very attentive to you. You may not know that this is the first time the young master has bought clothes for a woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 She is not exaggerating to say that this is really the first time that the young master of her family has worried about women''s affairs. Even miss ya. The young master just gave her a card and asked her to buy it by herself. He never called in person to send the clothes to the door like this. More importantly, the size of the young lady was reported by the young master himself. It''s not because he''s interested in a woman that he can know so much about the size of a woman''s clothes? Anyway, she thinks the young master is different from the young lady. But the young lady seems to be a little cold to the young master. Lin Ma can''t help but look at Ruan zhixia and wonder if she also thinks that her young master''s face is disfigured and can''t walk. She''s not a good man. "Is it?" Ruan zhixia didn''t notice the way Lin Ma looked at her. When she heard her words, she was surprised. She couldn''t help gossiping, "mother Lin, I heard that your young master used to be very cold, didn''t he have a girlfriend?" Lin Ma nodded without hesitation, "No. The young master has never had a girlfriend As for miss ya The young master is only special to her, but he has never admitted that she is a girlfriend, so she is not a liar. "True or false?" Ruan zhixia doesn''t believe it. Because some man was so old and she couldn''t believe that he was a little man. "Young lady, you must have heard about it! It''s said that my young master is not good at women. In fact, before the young lady appeared, I suspected that my young master might like men. After all, my young master stayed with my little Yan all day. They were inseparable. I was worried that my little Yan would be bent. Fortunately, young lady, your appearance tells me that I don''t have to worry about having no grandchildren in the future. " Lin Ma said jokingly. "Poof..." Ruan zhixia couldn''t help laughing, "mother Lin can''t see that you are so bold! How dare you guess your young master is a gay "Shhh, young lady, stop talking. Be careful to be heard by the young master. Some of you will suffer." Lin Ma saw Ruan zhixia speak that word so plainly. She was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth and looked around for a long time before she dared to let go. "Young lady! That word can''t be said casually. If the young master hears it, he may have scratched your skin. " At the beginning, I don''t remember which ignorant maid was imagining the relationship between her young master and her Yan''er. When the young master heard of it, he drove people out and declared that she would never be employed. The maid was blacklisted by the young master. From then on, no one dared to hire her in Hangzhou. It is said that the maid didn''t have a job, so she had to go to a nightclub and live a life of selling meat. "Mother Lin, young master, look for young lady." There was a call from a maid outside. The ghost chongchong said gossip of two people Leng is scared. "Young lady, go quickly! Talk well and stop fighting. " Lin Ma pushed Ruan zhixia and asked her to go out quickly. "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what Si Muhan wants from her. I thought it was her suicide. She straightened out and walked fearlessly out of the cloakroom. After Ruan zhixia left, Lin Ma bent down and picked up the clothes Ruan zhixia had changed and carried them in her hand. Then she went out. ¡­¡­ Study. When Ruan zhixia comes in, Si Muhan looks at her, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, no one knows. He looked at her coldly, then took out a similar contract paper from the drawer and handed it to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Cold way: "come here, sign it!" Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han doubtfully. He doesn''t go to see what he handed over, so he asks, "what''s this?" "Don''t you want me to give Ruan back to your father?" Si Mu Han''s face was cold, and the dark light in his dark eyes was cold and deep. His well-defined fingers knocked on the paper on the table, "sign it, and Ruan''s is yours." "What do you mean?" Ruan zhixia is puzzled. Didn''t he refuse to return it? How suddenly changed his mind, also said what Ruan is her such inexplicable words. "This is my wedding present for you." Si Muhan turns his wheelchair behind her, grabs her waist, presses her on his big leg, and then puts the pen into her hand with one hand, holds her hand with the other hand, bewitches her to sign, "sign it, Ruan''s is yours, you can give it to whoever you want, eh?" His low and hoarse voice gently wrapped around Ruan zhixia''s ear, constantly luring her. Ruan zhixia was imprisoned on his big leg. His face was hot and his ears were as red as a steamed lobster. She was bewitched by the man, and she signed her name obediently. She signed it. The man would push her away from his arms, face coldly back to the other side of the desk, as if just so intimate, holding her person is not his general. Ruan zhixia is standing on the other side of the desk, staring at the man with a cold face. She doesn''t know why, but she is not aware of her loss. Mingming just hugged her so intimately and blew air in her ear. The next second, she was like a person who had nothing to do with her. She was treated as the air directly. This kind of gap made Ruan zhixia''s heart feel uncomfortable. Si Mu Han waved to her, "you can go out." Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, lowered her eyes and went out obediently. "Wait a minute." Turning around, the man suddenly stopped her, "you don''t have to go to the guest room, you sleep with me in the bedroom." Ruan zhixia nodded, did not say anything, then quickly walked out. Ruan zhixia out of the study, looked at the fork of the road, one is leading to her previous bedroom, one is leading to the man''s bedroom. She thought of what the man had just said, and then thought of the water all over the floor of the guest room, and finally raised her feet to the direction of the bedroom. Back in the room, looking at the kingsize bed, her mind unconsciously flashed the picture of the two people in front of her on the bed, and her ears turned red instantly. She walked quickly to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt, lay on it, then closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep before the man came back. As a matter of fact, before she fell asleep, the man came back. Looking at the woman lying on the side of the back to the door, the dark eyes of Si Mu Han flashed a faint light. He turned his wheelchair to the bedside and sprang onto the bed. Soft ~ soft big bed instant concave down. Ruan zhixia''s little heart was beating when he felt that the man was already in bed. In the quiet room, it was very loud. What Si Mu Han had done to her before made her still have some lingering fear in her heart. She closed her eyes and tried not to care about him on the other side of the bed. Now she really didn''t know how not to face him. Si Mu Han props himself up, leans on the head of the bed, and puts his hands lazily on the back of his head. Yu Guang looks at the woman''s back. I don''t know what I''m thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Two people like this, one side lies, one half lies by the head of the bed, one looks at the night outside the window in a daze, one looks at the mysterious figure of the woman. I don''t know how long later, when Ruan zhixia Shi was sleepy and was about to fall asleep, a man''s low and lazy voice came from behind. He said, "come here." The woman was by his side, and the fragrant smell was still there, but he still couldn''t sleep. Can''t help but some miss a few days ago holding her to sleep when the sweet soft, division evening cold can''t help but open mouth let her come. "No Ruan zhixia shakes her head and refuses. "Come here and let me hold you." He wanted to know if he could fall asleep with her in his arms. "No." Hold her for him, he can''t eat her! She''s not going to die. "Come here." The disobedience of the woman made him a little irritable. He didn''t sleep much these days. He just wanted to hold her and have a good sleep. "I don''t want it." Ruan zhixia is very firm, but he will not go! "You..." Si Muhan was so angry. She''s really getting angry with him! Ruan zhixia is afraid that her refusal will cause the man''s anger, but she is still very afraid, she is wronged and whispers: "I''m afraid." Although her voice is very small voice, but the division evening cold still heard, he suddenly some choke. I can''t open my mouth to ask her to come. He knew that he scared her tonight, but he didn''t mean it. Who let her play with fire so boldly? He could bear it. That''s the hell. Although she played with fire first, it was true that he deliberately frightened her. Although he is also wrong, it is impossible for him to apologize to her. It''s the biggest concession that he can talk to her in such a good voice. Looking at the woman''s thin back, Si Mu Han has some helplessness. "You come here, I don''t do anything." He just wanted to hold her. If you can''t hold her, your heart will itch, just like a person who has taken poison. If you don''t take it all of a sudden, you will get sick. He looked at her like this, but he couldn''t hold her. His hands itched. His voice is very light, very low, although it still sounds so cold, but obviously a little gentle. Ruan zhixia was bewitched by his voice. Turn over and move towards him. The division evening cold sees this, in the eyes flash a glimmer of joy that is not easy to detect. Just the next second, he was cold under the face, because the woman did not move! So I lay two meters away from him! He regretted making the bed so big! If the width of the guest room, he does not need her to take the initiative to come! He took her in his arms without saying a word! Which is like now, legs "disabled" can only see her, can''t hold! Fortunately, she reined in and held on. This cunning man, even with his amazing subwoofer to confuse her, she almost believed him! "If you don''t come here again, I''ll let Guan Yan tear up the equity transfer certificate immediately!" This woman will never learn! I want him to threaten her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia looked at him in amazement. What is the equity transfer certificate? Is She remembered that the name of the document that Si Muhan had just asked her to sign seemed to be the equity transfer. He said that she was the one who signed Ruan''s name. Is that what she just signed? Ruan zhixiadun was elated. No matter what happened, he quickly got up from the bed and took the initiative to rush into the man''s arms. "You can''t tear it!" She said anxiously. "You said it''s a wedding present for me. You can''t keep your word." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 She hugged him so hard that he would not be happy. She called Guan Yan and tore up the share transfer certificate. Looking at the woman lying on her body like a koala, the narrow eyes of Si Mu Han flashed a light smile. He hugged her with his back hand and embedded her in his arms. The feeling of her in his arms made him feel like he was going home. He put his head on her small head and smelled the sweet smell from her. He was helpless and didn''t feel it. It seems that he was really poisoned by a drug called her. Since so easy to Ruan to her, in order to make her happy. His bottom line, like again and again because of her and give way. The good thing is to be an antidote, but why does he depend on her more and more. This is definitely not poison? "Don''t do stupid things again." He tightly encircled her waist and fondled her soft and smooth mousse. Looking at her still in his arms. He had to admit that his heart suddenly became steadfast. Clearly she is nothing, eating and sleeping are very ugly, brain is also lack of root tendons, but he dislike at the same time, but feel so cute, really damn lovely. "Oh." Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to explain any more. Misunderstand it! It seems that this misunderstanding is quite beautiful. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, star eyes narrowed into a line, satisfied with leaning on the man''s shoulder, small hand also some uneasy scratched the solid texture in the palm. Shit. How can this feel so comfortable? I thought watching was enough to make people salivate. It feels better to touch! Suddenly feel, married to this man, is not so unacceptable. At least, you can feel the strong texture. Hey, hey, hey Ruan zhixia, I''m afraid, doesn''t know how obscene her expression is at this time. A face to enjoy the touch. She is the incomparable enjoyment, but the bitter division evening cold. I''m afraid the woman doesn''t know how provocative her actions are. He was so gently scratched by her that the stone was even worse! "Don''t scratch." He grasped Ruan zhixia''s little hand and warned in a hoarse voice. Ruan zhixia hears his warning and immediately feels at ease. He doesn''t dare to move any more. The small hand is grasped in the palm by Si Mu Han. His hand is big enough to wrap her small hand steadily. Ruan zhixia looked at his small hand and his big hand, and he felt a trace of happiness. Realizing what he had just thought, Ruan zhixia blinked in horror. She was afraid that her head was so funny that she thought that she could be happy with this man? Si Mu Han released her hand, gently pushed her from her arms to one side, then supported her body with both hands, and slowly moved her body to lie down. Ruan zhixia looked at his hard work, and his heart was a little distressed. She was used to seeing him when the wind was light and the clouds were dim. At this time, she saw that he had to work so hard to lie down because of his bad legs. She felt stinging pain in her heart. At this time, her heart was especially distressed for this man. Has he always been like this in the past year? Do you often get on and off the wheelchair alone? In fact, she didn''t pay attention to how he got out of the wheelchair and how he got back into the wheelchair. Now think about it, it must be hard. Seeing that he was lying flat, she could not help leaning forward, took the initiative to pull his hand and put her head on his chest. It seemed that she was acting like this to vent her love for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." Ruan know summer suddenly as it comes of initiative intimacy let Si Mu cold some flattered. What''s the matter? Suddenly so active, let him all want to doubt whether she is changed a person. "Si Muhan, can''t your legs really get better?" Ruan zhixia asked in a low voice. God, isn''t that cruel? His legs should be able to recover, right? Division evening cold smell speech, tiny Leng. This is the second time that Ruan zhixia asked him this question. Last time, he could tell she was just asking. However, this time, he vaguely in her words, heard a trace of concern. She was really concerned about his legs. His mood was very complicated for a moment. His legs, when he woke up, were indeed told that he would never stand up again. In the month when he woke up, he was very disgusted with the world. He was in a very low mood. Several times, because of depression, he cut his pulse and took sleeping pills to commit suicide. He had no love for the world, and had no hope to live. Until he knew that his accident was not an accident, but a man-made accident, he had the faith to live. He accepted the fact that he could no longer stand up, and even gave up the facial repair surgery. Shi Gengsheng turned himself into a cold-blooded and violent monster. In such a day, he spent three months in a muddle. Finally, the elder brother and several brothers did not give up on him. After searching for famous doctors for him, he finally found a hermit old doctor, which changed his muddled life. The miracle doctor not only cured his face, but also made his legs feel better. But because he was in a coma for four years, he still needs a long rehabilitation. For the past year, he has been doing rehabilitation secretly every day. Until now, his legs can basically stand up and walk, but it is still not stable. Therefore, he needs to take medicine bath for three meals a day to stabilize his muscles and nerves and strengthen his body function. His legs have been good news, in addition to a few brothers and Guan Yan and song Qinglan, no one else knows. The person behind the scenes has not been found out for a day, and no good news can be leaked. This is why he insisted on sitting in a wheelchair in his villa. Now Ruan zhixia asked, he even hesitated, should let her know, his legs are actually good. At last he thought about it, but he still felt like hiding it from her. He nodded and said, "well. The doctor said no One less person knows, one less danger. He can''t trust her after all. It''s really hard for him to trust someone with all his heart. Besides a few brothers, he even doubted Guan Yan, who grew up. After all, in the rich, involving interests, he can not be sure who will be absolutely loyal to him. Ruan knew that Chardon was silent. She didn''t know what to say so as not to hurt the man, so she didn''t say it at all. I began to regret asking him this question, and I don''t know if it interfered with his mood. "What? Do you feel regret about marrying me? " He said in a nasal voice. He didn''t forget how reluctant she was at first when she got the certificate. She must not want to marry him, who is ugly and disabled! But for fear of him, she would have run away. Ruan zhixia''s head rubbed against his neck and didn''t speak. The question he asked is a free proposition, but she won''t answer it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Who knows if she said regret, he will be angry strangle her. What''s more, I''ve got all the certificates. What''s the point of all this? Division evening cold also very discerning don''t force her to reply. She didn''t directly say that she was sorry, which is a good answer. After all, he knew from the beginning that she was reluctant, but he still took her to get the certificate, and Qiang shigeng left her beside him. He grabbed her, put his head on her head, closed his eyes and said, "sleep." Ruan zhixia was really sleepy. After listening to the man, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ruan zhixia youyou wakes up and looks around. The bed is empty, and Si Muhan is gone. She climbed over and picked up the mobile phone, found that it was six o''clock, can not help pursing lips, heart abdominal Fei, that man can really get up early! There is class in the morning, so she doesn''t sleep late. She quickly gets up, washes, changes her clothes and goes downstairs. After breakfast, Lin Ma came to her with a middle-aged man, "young lady, this is the driver that the young master hired for you. He will be responsible for picking you up and taking you off from school." Ruan zhixia nodded and said nothing. She was given a place to enjoy. After all, it''s very expensive to call a taxi every day. She doesn''t have so much spare money to take a taxi. Ruan zhixia asks the driver to go to the garage and pick out the cheapest car to drive. However, Si Muhan''s cars are valuable, and the cheapest one is more than two million. Finally, a low-key Volkswagen Huiteng was selected to drive out. Ruan zhixia asked the driver to let her down near the school gate, and she walked slowly by herself. Just walked to the school, Ruan zhixia received a call from Ruan Tianmin. When he picked up the phone, he heard Ruan Tianmin''s ecstatic voice. "Xia Xia, dad knows you can. Let''s go home and have dinner together at night." It seemed that Ruan zhixia didn''t agree. He added, "heng''er is crying to see you. You can come back to see him by the way." Ruan knew that Xia wanted to refuse, but when he heard Ruan Tianmin mention Ruan Ziheng, he couldn''t help changing his mouth, "I know." It''s time to go back. The mother and daughter have to go back and supervise Ruan Tianmin to drive people out. After all, she seldom comes back to Ruan''s house in the future. She is really worried about putting the mother and daughter together with Ziheng. Who knows if they will secretly beat Ruan Tianmin in his absence. What''s more, the Ruan family still had some important things. She didn''t have time to take them twice before. She just went to take them together in the evening. ¡­¡­ Put the mobile phone back into the bag, Ruan zhixia suddenly heard a familiar cry behind him. "Ruan zhixia!" Fang Mingmei, wearing a luxury brand skirt, carrying a famous brand bag and 10 cm high-heeled shoes, came to her angrily. Ruan Zhi Xia picks eyebrows and looks at Fang Mingmei coming towards her calmly. I haven''t seen her for a few days, but she''s getting more and more annoying. "Ruan zhixia, you said, what did you do to let Si Muhan deal with my family for you?" At the thought of dad coming back in the morning, he slapped her in the face. Scolding her is not to provoke Ruan zhixia, which leads to Si Muhan''s revenge and makes their family lose 500 million yuan of projects. She hated Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia was surprised by Fang Mingmei''s words. She doesn''t know that Si Mu Han is dealing with the Fang family. She feels a little warm in her heart. That man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Seems really short? Inexplicably feel her golden big ~ legs are so thick! Her hands ring chest, irrelevant looking at Fang Mingmei, sneer, "that''s your fault, blame who." Say to rise, the division evening cold can make a move, afraid is the disaster that her own mouth does not obstruct to cause! If she had not humiliated Si Muhan, she would not have hit her impulsively, and there would not have been a series of incidents after that. All this, because of her own, so, can not blame others. "Ruan zhixia, don''t be proud! You think that if you marry simuhan, you can climb up to me. When the first love of Si Mu Han appears, you Ruan knows that Xia is just an abandoned woman! At that time, I''ll see how arrogant you are! " For Si Muhan''s mysterious first love, she just heard her parents mention it. It is said that the woman suddenly disappeared in the year of Si Muhan''s accident. And the division evening cold is also because of looking for her, will have an accident, visible division evening cold to that girl how sincere. Ruan zhixia is only able to enter the eyes of Si Muhan because of his disability and disfigurement. She believes that when Si Muhan''s first love comes back, Ruan zhixia will become an abandoned woman. She''s just waiting to see her joke! When he heard that Si Muhan still had a first love, Ruan zhixia''s heart was like being stabbed by a needle, with some stinging pain. But Ruan zhixia didn''t show how sad she was. Just indifferent looking at Fang Mingmei, gently shook his head, "I suggest you go to see the brain." It''s a snake disease! Will she be abandoned by Si Muhan? What''s the matter with her? It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. "You Fang Mingmei didn''t expect to let Ruan zhixia change her face. She really underestimated her. "It seems that we still have some accounts to settle!" Ruan zhixia suddenly approaches the court with bright light, and stares flash with frightful cold light. Looking at Ruan zhixia like this, Fang Mingmei can''t help thinking of the scene when Ruan zhixia snatched her fruit knife and stabbed someone in the police station that day. She immediately shivered back and looked at Ruan zhixia in panic, "you What do you want? " "Are you afraid, too?" Ruan zhixia holds Fang Mingmei''s chin with one hand and forces her to the wall. There is no way to escape. Looking at Fang Mingmei''s fear hidden in her eyes, Ruan zhixia sneered, "do you know how to be afraid, Miss Fang?" She forcefully clamped her chin, strong enough to let Fang Mingmei pain tears fall down. "It hurts Let go of me Fang Mingmei tears in her eyes and looks at Ruan zhixia timidly, but she does not dare to act rashly. She is really scared by Ruan zhixia who is so crazy. This woman is crazy, even people dare to kill. "Do you know the pain?" As soon as she thought of the scene that she was almost defiled by two men, Ruan zhixia wanted to slash a few knives on this face! "Fang Mingmei, I warn you for the last time, you''d better not sway in front of me. I''m cruel, but I''m afraid of myself. You don''t want to be the same as the man before. You''d better get away from me!" Ruan zhixia turned her chin hard, then directly threw her away, like throwing away a dirty garbage, clapped her hands and turned away. Ruan zhixia let Fang Mingmei go after all. No matter how angry she is, no matter how she wants to revenge her, it''s a legal society after all. Killing people is against the law. Can''t she go to some men to beat her? Don''t do to others what you don''t want. She didn''t want to turn herself into a selfish and vicious person like her. What''s more, simuhan has taught her a lesson to their family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 She spared her this time. If she dared to challenge her again, she would drag people to the woods and cover them with sacks. Her mother would not recognize her! After Fang Mingmei''s chin was free, she sat on the ground limply along the wall. Looking at Ruan Zhixi''s back, he was not reconciled but did not dare to provoke her again. After all, Ruan zhixia''s ruthlessness, she had seen it with her own eyes. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Ruan zhixia calls Lin Ma and tells her that she won''t go back to dinner tonight. She will go back to Ruan''s house and let her not cook her dinner. When Ruan zhixia came in, Ruan zirou sitting on the sofa exploded immediately. She glared at Ruan zhixia and said, "Ruan zhixia, what are you doing back here?" As soon as her father told her to see Ruan zhixia come back and ask her to apologize to Ruan zhixia, she was furious. She angrily pointed at Ruan zhixia and scolded, "who do you think you are? You want me to apologize? You dream Apologizing? Ruan zhixia looks at Ruan zirou suspiciously, as if thinking about what her words mean? She didn''t ask her to apologize? Well, what''s the mess? Is it Ruan Tianmin? As if he had guessed something, Ruan zhixia chuckled and said sarcastically, "don''t, don''t apologize to me. I don''t care about Miss Ruan''s apology." "Oh. You don''t care? " Ruan zirou looked at her with a crazy expression, "I think you want me to apologize to you! It''s a pity that I tell you that if you want me to apologize, there''s no way! " Then she pointed to Ruan zhixia and said, "go away! This is my home. You are not welcome! " Ruan Tianmin, who came down from the upstairs, looked at Ruan zirou and pointed to Ruan zhixia, saying to let her go. He ran down in a hurry and yelled at Ruan zirou, "shut up Ruan zhixia, Ruan Tianmin said: "it seems that some people don''t welcome me, so I''d better go!" Ruan zhixia will turn around and leave. "How?" Ruan Tianmin quickly stopped Ruan zhixia and said, "what are you talking about? This is your home. Come back if you want "This is your sister''s home. She will come back if she wants to. When is your turn to make the decision?" "Apologize to your sister!" He drank angrily! "Daddy Ruan zirou looked at Ruan Tianmin incredulously, "why do you want to help this wild seed? I''m your precious daughter!" Ruan zirou thinks that Ruan Tianmin''s previous apology to Ruan zhixia is just a talk. But now, he yelled at her for Ruan zhixia. How could she not be angry! Why on earth! Why does my father want to protect Ruan zhixia? She is my father''s daughter! Ruan zirou clenched his hands into a fist, staring at Ruan zhixia. "Who do you think is a wild breed! If you have seed, please say it again! " Ruan zhixia heard Ruan zirou scold her for being wild. She was like an enraged hedgehog, trembling with anger. Wild seed, it''s not the first time she''s heard the word. As a child, Ding Wanyu would scold her every time he hit her. At first she didn''t know what it meant. When she grew up, she understood what it meant. Although her father doesn''t like to see her, she''s still her mother''s daughter. She''s not a wild breed! How can she say that about her! Ruan zirou said with disdain, "what? I said you were a wild seed. What''s the matter with you! No matter whether you admit it or not, you can''t change the fact that you are a wild seed. You ~ mom... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Ruan Tianmin was shocked when he heard Ruan zirou''s wild words. Some things in his mind seemed to be activated, and the unbearable memory came to him instantly. Before Ruan zirou was satisfied, he slapped Ruan zirou in the face. The sound is clear and loud. "Who do you think is a wild breed?"?! Apologize to your sister Ruan zirou got a slap in the face, and the whole person was confused. She looked at Ruan Tianmin in disbelief, and her voice trembled, "you hit me? Dad, you hit me for her? " Ruan zirou can''t believe that Ruan Tianmin will beat her for Ruan zhixia. She is mad. Her face was ferocious, her body was shaking violently, her hands were clenching her clothes tightly, her eyes were scarlet with anger. She stares at Ruan zhixia, stubborn and unconvinced. "Why should I apologize to her? I will not "Who does she think she is! She knows that Xia is just her mother and... " "Shut up "Rouer!" Before Ruan zirou finished speaking, Ruan Tianmin and Ding Wanyu drank her at the same time. One is furious, the other is frightened. Ding Wanyu looked at Ruan Tianmin with a frightened face. Seeing that his face was very ugly, he shivered in his heart. "Husband, rouer, she''s kidding." She explained quickly. Her silly daughter, how so stupid! This words their mother and daughter two privately say good, how can say in front of her father! What a fool! She could not imagine how violent Ruan Tianmin was when he got angry. Ruan Tianmin looked at Ding Wanyu in a sinister way and slapped her in the face with his backhand. "What do you teach children in private! Xia Xia is my daughter! What did you say in private! Well Xia Xia is his daughter! It''s his! No one else''s, no! His Wan''er loves him! I love him! It''s this damned Slut talking nonsense, it''s her slandering Wan''er! Ruan Tianmin is just like an enraged lion. He stares at Ding Wanyu fiercely, grabs her hair and slaps her in the face! "You bitch! I''ll let you chew your tongue! " No one is allowed to speak ill of Wan''er! No one! His Wan''er is pure and clean. She is his favorite. "Husband, stop fighting! I''m wrong Ding Wanyu cried to avoid Ruan Tianmin''s beating. Looking at Ruan Tianmin like a changed person, Ruan zhixia was scared. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the way he loves Ding Wanyu. Her affectionate eyes make her sick. But now, it''s hard for her to imagine that Ruan Tianmin, who loved Ding Wanyu so much before, beat her so hard, which surprised her. Seeing that her mother was so beaten by her father, Ruan zirou was scared to protect her mother. She hugged Ruan Tianmin''s hand and cried, "Dad, are you crazy?" "Why did you hit mom! Let go of mom Ruan Tianmin no longer looks at Ruan zirou as lovingly as before. His face is fierce, his eyes are angry and his voice is majestic. "Get out of here!" Ruan Tianmin shakes Ruan zirou away as if he is stunned. He grabs Ding Wanyu and gives him a beating. At that time, the whole Ruan family was crying and crying. Ruan zhixia''s ears hurt from the noise. She didn''t want to keep watching the farce. She didn''t know why Ruan Tianmin deliberately hit Ding Wanyu in front of her, and she didn''t want to know. "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 She raised her hand and said to Ruan Tianmin, "you don''t have to act in front of me." "Don''t forget what you promised me. Now get rid of them." "I don''t want to see them again!" Ruan zhixia''s words immediately stopped the three people present. Ruan Tianmin came back to see that Ding Wanyu was grabbed by him, and his face was red and swollen. He returned to the cage rationally. But he still didn''t have a good face for Ding Wanyu. When Ruan zirou heard that Ruan zhixia wanted Ruan Tianmin to drive them out, she couldn''t help laughing, "drive us out? Ruan zhixia, who do you think you are? Why should my father listen to you! " She looked at Ruan zhixia contemptuously, as if her words were a joke. Ding Wanyu forgot the pain and looked at Ruan Tianmin in a daze. "Husband, what does she mean by that? What''s driving us out? " Speaking of the back, Ding Wanyu yelled directly, "what did you promise her?" Looking at his wife''s surprised face with thin anger, Ruan Tianmin felt guilty, but he was also the president of Ruan group from tomorrow. He couldn''t help but heartless and said: "from now on, you and rouer will move out." "What?" Ding Wanyu raised his voice and cried, "move out?" Ding Wanyu shook his head abruptly, "no! I''m not moving! I live well. Why move out? " You''re kidding! If she moved out to live, wouldn''t she be handing over Mrs. Ruan''s position? She is not easy to wait until Mu Jing Wan that woman gas, successfully moved in, she just don''t move out! What''s more, living in the Ruan family''s old house is the symbol of Mrs. Ruan. If she moves out, doesn''t it mean that she announces to the outside world that Ding Wanyu has been swept out? Ruan zirou is also silly. She seems to have no idea that Ruan Tianmin really wants to drive them out for Ruan zhixia. She suddenly came forward to pull Ruan zhixia, "Ruan zhixia, you cunt, what did you do to let my father drive me and my mother out for you?" Ruan zhixia pushed Ruan zirou away and sneered, "this is going to ask your father, why does he listen to me so much?" Ruan zirou was pushed to the ground and sprained her foot. She cried out in agony, "Oh, it hurts! Ruan zhixia, you bitch! How dare you push me Ruan zirou was sitting on the carpet with a look of grief and indignation. She couldn''t accept the fact that she was going to be swept out. She is the first lady of the Ruan family. Many people are envious of her identity. If she was swept out of the house, how could she get along in the celebrity circle in the future? Damn Ruan zhixia, what did she do to her father! Why did dad listen to her so much, beat her mother for her sake, and drive them out now! Looking at the mother and daughter so noisy, Ruan zhixia felt very upset. "Do you want to eat this meal or not? If I don''t, I''ll go back. " Ruan zhixia looks coldly at Ruan Tianmin, a little impatient. Seeing this, Ruan Tianmin clenched his teeth and yelled at the servant, "come on! Get the mother and daughter out of here Seeing this, the servant went to Latin Wanyu immediately, "madam, please leave!" Seeing Ding Wanyu swept out of the house, the servant didn''t know how happy he was. She has been fed up with this woman for a long time. When she was in a bad mood, she took her out and deserved to be driven out now! Ding Wanyu didn''t expect Ruan Tianmin to say that. She shook away from her servant and yelled at Ruan Tianmin: "well, Ruan Tianmin, I''ve endured so many years for you, and I''m waiting for you to correct my name." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "But now you want to drive our daughter and me out for a Ruan zhixia! Do you have any conscience? " Ding Wanyu''s tears are as follows. It''s really distressing to look so pathetic. But Ruan Tianmin has a heart of stone, let alone love her. Seeing her, he would think of Ruan zirou''s cry to Ruan zhixia. He was so angry that he wanted to slap her again. Don''t think he doesn''t know why rou''er said such words. It''s not what she instilled! Ruan zhixia''s family background is not up to her! "What are you doing! Don''t you drag me out yet Ruan Tianmin roared. "No..." "Ruan Tianmin, you can''t be so heartless!" Ding Wanyu had no idea that Ruan Tianmin was so cruel that he really wanted to drive her out. Under the influence of Ruan Tianmin, the servant directly grabbed Ding Wanyu''s arm and dragged her out. No matter whether it hurts her or not, drag it out. Ding Wanyu''s hands were crushed by Si Muhan in a wheelchair. He couldn''t use his strength at all. He could only watch the servant drag her out of Ruan''s house. Ruan zirou sat in the same place, watching his mother was ruthlessly driven out of the house by his father, with a cool heart. She came back to her senses, knelt down on her knees, grabbed Ruan Tianmin''s clothes and cried, "Dad, don''t drive me away. I apologize to my sister. I immediately apologize to my sister." Ruan zirou finally recognized the fact that she wanted to bow to Ruan zhixia. Without saying a word, she knelt down in front of Ruan zhixia and kowtowed her head, "sister, I know I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense any more. Will you let me stay?" Ruan zirou''s nose was runny, and he was in a mess. She couldn''t believe that she was going to be swept out of the house, but Ruan zhixia suddenly had everything she had, and even her father coaxed her. What''s going on? Why does Dad want to please her so much. Ruan zirou hated in her heart, but at the same time, she had to hurt herself and bow to Ruan zhixia. "Sister?" Ruan zirou said that her sister was really humiliating her and her mother. Ruan zhixia''s eyes are cold, and he directly kicks Ruan zirou away. "My mother didn''t give birth to my sister. Please don''t disgust me with a mouthful of my sister''s!" "You Ruan zirou is kicked to one side. Although Ruan zhixia doesn''t exert herself, she is humiliated. She glared at Ruan zhixia with hatred in her eyes, and immediately showed her true form, "Ruan zhixia, I have already apologized to you, don''t go too far!" "Too much?" Ruan zhixia smiles. She looks down at Ruan zirou and sneers coldly, "compared with what you and your mother have done to me, I''m just half a weight. How? Can''t stand it? I''m afraid you don''t know yet! From today on, you are not only expelled from Ruan family, but also penniless! If Ruan Tianmin dares to give you money without authorization, I will let him live on the streets like you. Do you think so? " Ruan zhixia''s sneer on her lips is a bit like Si Muhan. Cruel radian, with a bit of love. Ruan Tianmin heard Ruan zhixia''s words and immediately heard her warning to him. He immediately accosted, "Xia Xia, dad has promised you, how can he give them money?" In order not to let Ruan zhixia''s mood continue to be bad, he personally picked up Ruan zirou on the ground and said to Ruan zhixia, "don''t worry, Xia Xia. Dad will drive them out and don''t let them get in your way." Then he took Ruan zirou to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "No - Dad, I won''t go!" Ruan zirou wailed and couldn''t believe that he was carried out by his own father. Ruan zhixia looked at the quiet living room of Ruan family. Instead of a trace of complacency, Ruan zhixia felt more sad and melancholy. Mom, I finally drove the mother and daughter out of our house for you. Do you see it? She lowered her eyes, long and long eyelashes covered the mood of her eyes, but could not cover her loneliness and desolation. It was still noisy outside. Ruan zhixia ignored it and went up the stairs. Ruan zhixia first went to Ruan Ziheng''s room to see him. Because the mind is like a child, Ruan Ziheng''s world is very simple. Every day in addition to eating, sleeping is playing with toys. Like ordinary children, he likes toy house and animation. When Ruan zhixia came in, Ruan Ziheng was watching the animation in his room. The sound of the TV is loud. No wonder he can''t hear the sound downstairs. She tiptoed in. "Zi Heng." She cried softly, for fear that too loud would scare him. Ruan Ziheng heard his sister''s voice, turned his head in high spirits, and cried sweetly, "sister!" He got up from the sofa and ran to Ruan zhixia happily, "sister, you are back! I miss my sister so much Ruan Ziheng rubbed Ruan zhixia''s neck in a coquettish way, like a baby whose mother was coquettish. "I miss Ziheng so much." Ruan zhixia gently stroked his dark soft short hair, and there was some mist under his eyes. This is her only relative in the world. She must protect him well and never let the mother and daughter bully him again. "Elder sister, my father said that my elder sister is married, and I can''t play with Heng Heng in the future." Ruan Ziheng said wrongly. Ruan Ziheng''s words hurt Ruan zhixia''s heart. She took his little hand and sat on the sofa together. "No, my sister will come back to see Ziheng as soon as she has time." Looking at Ruan Ziheng who was already a teenager, he said childish words. Ruan zhixia''s nose is slightly sour and his eyes are a little astringent. When can she go to school, fall in love, make girlfriends, even get married and have children like normal people. Sister and brother sit together, you a I a chat. Most of them are Ruan Ziheng talking, while Ruan zhixia is listening. Ruan Tianmin came up to see his sister and brother sitting shoulder to shoulder together, watching the cartoon. Looking at the laughter of Ruan Ziheng''s mouth. Ruan Tianmin looked at Ruan zhixia for the first time. He was so eager for the first time. How good would Ruan zhixia be if he and Wan''er''s child? But why not! Converging his unfair mood, Ruan Tianmin shouts to his sister and brother: "honer, Xia Xia, come down to have a meal." Ruan zhixia heard Ruan Tianmin''s voice, looked back at him, nodded indifferently, and led Ruan Ziheng downstairs. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ruan zhixia handed the equity transfer certificate to Ruan Tianmin and said coldly, "this is the equity transfer certificate. You want, I did, I hope you promise me not to break your promise! If you dare to say one thing on the surface and do another on the back, you know the means of Si Muhan! " Ruan Tianmin excitedly took over the equity transfer, nodded repeatedly, "no, I promise you will do it." Ruan is back in his hands. He won''t lose it again. No matter how much he doesn''t like to see Ruan zhixia, he has to look at her differently. She really has the ability to let the irrefutable Si Mu Han give Ruan back to him. Looking at the more graceful Ruan zhixia, he couldn''t help sighing that she was really more and more like her mother. Why is she not his daughter? Ruan Tianmin can not help but feel a little lost. His own daughter is nothing, this is like his beloved woman, but with the blood of other men, but everywhere is full of splendor. "Take good care of Ziheng. I''m leaving." Ruan zhixia looked up at the direction of Ruan Ziheng''s room upstairs, then turned and walked out of Ruan''s house. Out of the Ruan family, Ruan zhixia looked up at the dark sky, black and white star eyes do not know what to think. With a slight breath, she clutched her tight bag and headed for the road. When she got to the corner, she suddenly saw a familiar Maybach not far away. It''s like simahan''s car! Then, she saw Si Muhan getting on and off in a wheelchair. She was a little surprised. Why is Si Muhan here?Did you come to pick her up? But she didn''t feel like that. After all, she and simuhan were not good enough to let him pick her up in person. Si Mu Han also seems to see her and looks at her. She raised her hand and waved to him as a greeting. The division evening cold micro jaw head, seem to respond to her. Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan''s car is here anyway, and she doesn''t want to go out to call for a car. She just goes to ask him if she can take her on the way. She raised her foot and was about to walk towards Si Muhan. However, she saw Si Mu Han open his mouth, as if to say something to her. Si Mu Han looked at her back, his pupils tightened, and he yelled at her, "be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know why. Before he had time to turn his head to see it, he was suddenly pushed, and the whole person fell to the ground. Then, there was a sound in her ear, which was suspected to be a sharp weapon stabbing into the meat. She sat down on the ground, rubbing her hands on the ground, her elbows skinned and bleeding. But she didn''t care, but raised her head in amazement. He was stunned. The purpose is the figure of the man sitting in the wheelchair and Ruan zirou''s eyes that stare the eldest and panic. She followed Ruan zirou''s hand and saw that her hand seemed to be holding something, dark blue. "Young master!" Then, she saw Guan Yan running quickly from her side, his tone with fear. It''s like something happened to the man he was talking about. Ruan zhixia felt her body trembling, so she sat on the ground, looking at the figure, staring at it. Her eyes seemed to be blocked by something floating up. "Young master!" Guan Yan never thought that he was just answering the phone, and his young master was stabbed. He picked up Ruan zirou, who had been dull for a long time. Leave her alone. Looking at the handle under the man''s left shoulder, which was nearly half of the blade, he was scarlet. "How dare that damned woman hurt you! I killed her Guan Yan said to find Ruan zirou! Si Mu Han''s face is pale, but he still orders: "Guan Yan, take the young lady to the car." Guan Yan noticed Ruan zhixia standing behind Si Muhan. Women seem to be scared. Tears in the eyes, tears in the fundus spin, but not out of its orbit, so spin. He was about to step forward, but Ruan zhixia seemed to have just recovered. She suddenly got up from the ground and ran over with a big stride. She panicked and went around Si Muhan. Looking at the handle of the knife that was inserted above his chest, tears immediately dropped down. She said with a cry, some incoherent. "Si Muhan, you are bleeding." Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." Guan Yan rolled his eyes. It''s all stabbed. Can it stop bleeding? Young lady''s brain circuit is really novel. "Don''t cry." Si Mu Han raised another hand and gently wiped her tears. Then he said, "it''s so ugly to cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan know when a lump, really want to scratch man! While they were talking, Guan Yan asked the driver to drive the car. Ruan zirou, on the other hand, ran away. They have no time to look after Ruan zirou who has escaped. Join forces to push the division evening cold on the car, then rushed to Ankang Hospital. ¡­¡­ Ankang Hospital. Song Qinglan looks at Guan Yan and pushes Si Muhan to open her clinic door in a hurry, with a black face. Heart scolded a, MMP! The master and servant are poisonous! After playing again and again, her new door! She owes them! "Miss Song, my young master is injured. Please stop the bleeding quickly!" Guan Yan said in a hurry. He didn''t feel how rude his kick was. Song Qinglan looks at a man sitting in a wheelchair with a knife on his shoulder. He doesn''t give face a smile. "I said, sir, you are sent by God to trouble me! Either your woman is injured, or you are injured. If you are serious, I have nothing to do. I''m looking for something for me, right? " Ruan zhixia stands at the back, looking at Song Qinglan so fierce against Si Muhan, inexplicably feel that this woman is so domineering. Even Si Muhan dares to choke, 666! The division evening cold you cold saw song Qinglan one eye. Song Qinglan turned a blind eye, looked at Guan Yan and scolded: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you push your young master forward and wait for him to lose too much blood to collect his body?" Guan Yan is ashamed. This miss song is really poisonous. Si Muhan was pushed into the emergency room. Ruan zhixia was standing at the door, watching with fear. Watching song Qinglan pull out the fruit knife under Si Muhan''s shoulder, the bright red blood instantly sprays out and dyed song Qinglan''s snow-white coat red. It''s really eye-catching. Ruan zhixia bit her lips subconsciously and her eyes were red. Si Muhan was hurt by Ruan zirou because of her. She did not expect Ruan zirou to be driven out of the Ruan family so radical, since she wanted to kill her. If it wasn''t for Si Mu han to block this knife for her, she would be the ghost of Ruan zirou.Song Qinglan sews the edge of the knife for Si Muhan. She turns around and sees Ruan zhixia lying on the door with red eyes. She takes off her white coat dyed red with blood, then takes off her disposable gloves and throws them into the garbage can. He walked over and patted Ruan zhixia on the shoulder, joking, "sister, don''t worry about your man." "Your man''s life stone is more important! He can''t be killed by an explosion, not to mention this simple knife. " Ruan zhixia This doctor is really How lovely! Just now, she was still in such a dignified mood. She was so relaxed after such a joke. In the cubicle, Guan Yan is dressing Si Muhan. The division evening cold is the face does not change color of looking at the Ruan know summer of the door. If he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid that the person entering the hospital would not be him, but that silly woman. If you stab her with that knife, I''m afraid you''ll die! At the thought of this, Si Mu Han''s face was extremely ugly. "Guan Yan, I don''t want to see that woman again." Division evening cold cold mouth. "Yes, young master." That woman hurt the young master, even if the young master does not say, he will treat her well! If you dare to hurt his young master, you have to pay the price! ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hospital, Ruan zhixia said nothing and sat in the car with his head down. "What? Are you scared? " See a woman excessive quiet, division evening cold some not used to. Ruan zhixia lowered her head, and her voice floated out from the top of her head. "Why did you block the knife for me?" Her voice sounded angry. The division evening cold not from Cu to start eyebrow tip. "You are my wife, and it is my husband''s duty to protect you." He said calmly. "Who wants you to do your husband''s duty?" Ruan zhixia suddenly raised his head, eyes red staring at him, "do you know, if she stabbed a little lower, it would stab your heart!" Who wants him to save her! What if something happens to him because of her! What the hell is he thinking! She is just a bad woman who humiliated him with Ruan Tianmin. Why did he sacrifice his life to save her! Why make her feel guilty! Tears came out of my eyes. God knows her heart stopped when she saw the knife stuck in him. Si Muhan was stunned by the roar. Looking at Ruan Zhi''s Scarlet eyes, he suddenly sighed. He stretched out his hand and pulled Ruan zhixia into his arms. His voice was extremely low and sweet. "You are my woman. As a man, I can''t watch you get hurt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "But you are hurt yourself!" Ruan Zhi Xia lies in front of his chest and says chokingly. "A little injury will not get in the way." "Nonsense! A lot of blood Ruan knew that Xia Buyi was crying. Si Mu Han blows air in her ear and says with a trace of bewitching, "if you really love me, make it up to me? Well Ruan zhixia raises the eyes with dim tears and looks at Si Mu Han innocently. "How to compensate?" Ruan knows that Xia Mu''s eyes are dull, silly, and a little confused. He doesn''t know that Si Muhan is trying to take her to the ditch. "It is..." The division evening cold lightly said his intention in her ear. Ruan zhixia was shocked at first, and then his face turned red. She glared at him angrily and murmured, "you You have no face This man is not the wounded after all! He is not afraid to say such shameless demands "I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. I helped you, but you couldn''t even meet my needs." Si Mu Han seemed extremely disappointed and said, "forget it, I''ll make it myself! The big deal is that the wound will tear again. Just a few more stitches. " Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan wants to sew a few stitches. He is not shy and nods, "I I promise You are "Good boy." Division evening cold succeeded in Ruan Zhi Xia''s hair on the top of the kiss. Si Mu Han''s successful tone makes Ruan zhixia excited. How does she feel like she''s been taken into a ditch by this man? Is it too late for her to regret? ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou, seeing that she had hurt Si Muhan, ran back to her old apartment. Ding Wanyu saw that ghosts had gone out before, and now she ran back in panic. She immediately came forward and asked, "rou''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan zirou was scared out of her mind. When she saw Ding Wanyu, she threw herself into her arms and said, "Mom, I killed someone. I killed Si Muhan. What should I do? Will I go to jail? " She didn''t mean it. She just wanted to give Ruan zhixia a little color. She didn''t want to kill her. How could that be! When Ding Wanyu heard Ruan zirou''s words, her head suddenly ached and her brain became confused. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "rou''er, what did you just say? You killed simuhan? " Oh, my God! What''s going on? Good, how can rouer kill simuhan? If something happened to Si Muhan, he would not let them go! "What the hell happened!" Ding Wanyu drank anxiously. Ruan zirou told Ding Wanyu what happened. "Mom, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to teach Ruan zhixia a lesson. I didn''t expect that Si Muhan would appear. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly rush over. Mom, what should I do? " Ruan zirou is already afraid and doesn''t know what to do! "Rou''er, you are confused! No matter how much you hate that bitch, you can''t do such an irrational thing! " Ding Wanyu anxiously revolved around the room. Then she seemed to think of something. She suddenly asked Ruan zirou, "rou''er, are you sure you killed Si Muhan instead of hurting him?" This homicide is much more serious than wounding. Now she can only hope that Si Muhan is injured and not killed. "I don''t know. I just stabbed him in the chest. I was so scared that I ran away." Ruan zirou said in a trembling voice. "You Ding Wanyu is really going to be angry to death, but he knows that Si Muhan is just injured and will not die. She breathed a sigh of relief. It was only a moment before she got nervous again. Even if it''s just hurting Sima Han, I''m afraid that rou''er won''t be let go easily because of Sima Han''s character. She said quickly, "come on! Jour, you go now! If you leave Hangzhou, the farther away you are, the better! " Now rou''er is the only one who can save her life if she leaves Hangzhou. "No!" Ruan zirou subconsciously said: "Mom, I don''t want to go. Where can I go when I leave Hangzhou?" She is penniless and has no skill. In the past 20 years, she has left her parents. How can she support herself! "No more! You''re going to jail Ding Wanyu glared at her angrily. "Are you going to jail or leave Hangzhou! Choose for yourself! Mom can''t save you now You know rou''er is hurt by Si Muhan! The man who is still precious even though his legs are broken and ugly!I''m afraid no one can save her rouer in Hangzhou. "No. I''m not going to jail. I''m going! I''m going now! " Ruan zirou immediately agreed to leave when she heard that she was going to jail, but she didn''t care whether she could support herself or not. Seeing this, Ding Wanyu cried and hugged her, "good daughter! After you take good care of yourself, after a few years, Si Muhan forgets this, and his mother is secretly calling you back. " Ruan zirou cried and nodded. Mother and daughter exchanged greetings for a while, then they felt that they were going to pack up and send Ruan zirou to the station. However, when Ruan zirou went out, the police came to her door. "Ms. Ruan zirou, Mr. Si muhansi called the police and said that you intentionally hurt him. Now the case has been filed. Please come with us." Ruan Zi was soft, and Ding Wanyu both sat down on the ground, looking desperate. ¡­¡­ Emperor Wan. Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair, mouth ~ Ba Weizhang, enjoying a woman''s considerate service. Ruan zhixia, with a fruit fork in his hand, personally fed some shameless man to his mouth, and almost coaxed him to eat. Looking at Si Mu Han, he just hurt his shoulder, but he seems to have broken his hands. Since he came back, he has been urging her to drink water and eat fruit! She''s really drunk. He clearly has a hand, why so comfortable to call her, but also so calm. But she couldn''t listen. Who let him get hurt because of her? She owed him. Si Mu Han takes a bite of Ruan zhixia''s fruit and chews it gracefully. Ruan zhixia forked a piece of fruit for himself with the fork that he just gave to Si Mu Han. He handed it to his mouth and chewed it. The husband and wife ate the whole plate of fruit directly. Several maids lowered their heads in the distance and peeped at each other from time to time. Looking at the man who always loses his temper and smashes things around Ruan zhixia, he looks like a little suckling dog and admires Ruan zhixia very much. Several people''s hearts are coincidentally thinking. Since the villa more than a hostess, their days are simply beautiful to doubt life. When Guan Yan came in, he saw that the couple were feeding sweetly. Suddenly, he felt that he had been forced to pack a handful of dog food. He came back from the outside to deal with the people who hurt him for his young master. As a result, as soon as he came back, the young master of his family showed his love and abused him. The boat of friendship turned and turned. He also went to find a girlfriend tomorrow! Come on, hurt each other! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Done?" Division evening cold lazy lift Mou, the voice is a little loose. Sounds like I''m in a good mood. "Done" Guan Yan gas teeth itching said: "fortunately to go a step earlier, otherwise she ran away." Hurt his young master, want to run? No way! "If she doesn''t run, she won''t be Ruan zirou." Ruan zhixia immediately shrugged his shoulders when he heard the speech, with the expression I knew. That little bitch is good at running. Before the wedding, she ran away with Xiao Bai Lian because she disliked Si Mu Han. Now hurt people, it is not a hurry to clip fart ~ stock escape ah! "Say little madam, how did you provoke her? She even wanted to kill you." Guan Yan asked. "Oh, nothing." Ruan zhixia didn''t care. She said calmly, "just drive her and her mother out of my house." Originally, it was cheap to drive them out. Who knew Ruan zirou couldn''t think of it so much. She didn''t want to let her youth go and hurt people with a knife. It seems to be spoiled, will make so self destructive life of stupid things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Yan looks at Ruan zhixia. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that this woman seems harmless to human beings and animals, but she obviously has a deep hatred. That''s right. From the information he found, he thought it was light for the young lady to drive the mother and daughter out of the house. I''m afraid that the mother and daughter secretly did a lot of excessive things to the young lady, just like last time, they beat the young lady like that. It''s too vicious. "Kindness." Division evening cold cool evaluation. If he was, he would have to be carried out anyway. So they don''t have a chance to jump. "You think everyone is as violent as you are!" Ruan know summer didn''t good spirit of stare division evening cold one eye. He thought everyone was like him! It''s so arrogant! But he also has the capital to be arrogant. Sure enough, people are better than people and dead people. She was retaliated when she drove people out. If she acted violently like him, no one would collect her body now. The division evening is cold and cool of glanced at Ruan Zhi summer one eye, "say again." Ruan Zhi was excited when she was in Chardonnay. Her hair stood upright. She said with a smile, "I said you are powerful and domineering." It''s too hard. It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. She also married a cruel and ruthless cold king. She often had to open the way of survival, for fear of angering the man and losing her head. It''s too much. "Well behaved, I''ll give you two bodyguards in the future. Who dares to scold you and hurt you, I''ll beat you back and beat you to death. If the sky falls down, I''ll stand for you." The division evening cold domineering and powerful say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia looks at him flattered. Is this the legendary golden finger in the novel? It seems that her golden fingers are quite thick. But even if you think about it, with two bodyguards all day, others still think she is the elder sister of the underworld? Maybe we''ll die faster. "No, I don''t want bodyguards to follow." Ruan zhixia shakes his head and refuses the kindness of Si Muhan. But he wanted to protect her heart, and she was very moved. Although the man''s legs are inconvenient, his face is flawed, and his temper is not good, he is still very qualified as a husband. At least in terms of short protection, Bang Bang Da! "No way!" Ruan Zhi Xia''s refusal makes Si Mu Han''s face black. He can''t let her have an accident like this again. Ruan zhixia is a person who doesn''t eat stone, but the colder the stone is, the more stubborn she is. She stood up, discontented looking at Si Mu Han, indignant said: "how can''t, my own safety, I can decide, don''t you care!" "I''m not like you. I''m used to high profile. I''m always accompanied by bodyguards and swagger when I go out." "I''m just an ordinary college student. You asked me to take two bodyguards with me all day. I thought I was showing off without knowing it!" Her own marriage has made her a campus figure. If she goes to school with her bodyguard now, I''m afraid the topic will fly all over the world! She''s used to keeping a low profile. I don''t like to be followed, and I don''t like to be the object of others'' comments. Besides, it was an accident. Now Ruan zirou has been arrested, and she hasn''t offended anyone. She can''t trouble to come to the door automatically. At this time Ruan zhixia did not know, there is a saying that you do not provoke others, does not mean that others will not look at you. "Whatever you want." Si Mu Han didn''t expect that his kindness would cause Ruan zhixia such a big reaction.Suddenly I felt that my kindness was struck by thunder, so I turned my wheelchair and left the living room directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia looked at a man who was angry again, and immediately he was wronged. But I don''t know what to say. But Guan Yan whole journey looks like an air General of looking at two people lips gun tongue fight, Leng is atmosphere dare not gasp a mouthful. At this time see division evening cold angry leave, this just can take a breath. Seeing his young master''s angry departure, Guan Yan looked at Ruan zhixia discontentedly and said: "madam, forgive me. The young master asked you to take the bodyguard for your own good luck, not every time. The young master can appear in time to save you; you know, from the day you marry the young master, you are no longer an ordinary person, but a secretary Young lady, young master''s wife, how many people are eyeing young master, how many people will be unfavorable to you. " When did his young master think so much about a woman. You know, once the young master takes too much care of her, the second master may put his ideas on her head, and then use it to threaten the young master. If the young lady can''t be considerate of the young master, he doesn''t agree with the young master to keep her around. "Young lady, I hope you can think more about the young master." Guan Yan said, then directly back down. Ruan Zhi Xia Zheng Zheng stood in place, ear again and again sounded the words before Guan Yan left. Unconsciously, I feel more guilty and remorse. She shouldn''t have made him angry. He''s still hurt. And he is really for her good, is that she can''t adapt to the identity of the little lady of Si family for a moment, so she does it recklessly. However, Ruan zhixia, who has been a member of the Si family for 20 years, wants her to become the young lady of the Si family in an instant to match the rhythm of Si Muhan''s life. She is more or less resistant to it. This identity may constrain her pursuit of dreams. I really can''t bear to forgive her. She wants to be an ordinary person after all. Ruan zhixia lowered her eyes and went upstairs. ¡­¡­ Back in the bedroom, did not see the cold figure, Ruan know summer slightly Leng Leng Leng, and then, she heard the sound of water from the bathroom. Her face suddenly changed and she walked quickly to the bathroom. The bathroom door was closed, and she pushed the door open and went in. Looking at the man in the wheelchair who is discharging water, she walked directly and turned on the tap. "Are you crazy! Didn''t Dr. Song say you can''t touch water with your wound? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 It really pissed her off. This guy, who is not easy to worry about at all, really put himself in the iron man''s shoes! After being stabbed and taking a bath, does he think his life is too long? The division evening cold complexion Lin Leng sits at one side, looking at the faucet that is turned off, raised the eye to see her again, the eye is indifferent incomparable, he reaches out hand to continue to turn on the faucet, indifferent say: "go out." His voice was cold, with the frightful coldness of strangers. Seeing that he was boiling water again, Ruan knew that Xia was so mad that he couldn''t understand the man! "Out what? Out!" She roared. "You''re going out for me!" Then he turned off the tap and pushed the man out. Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." After putting Si Muhan out of the bathroom, Ruan zhixia Zhenzhen said: "doctor Song said that your wound can''t touch water, you should be obedient!" "It''s none of your business." Si Mu coldly glanced at her, then turned the wheelchair and walked toward the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han with a muddled face. Why does she hear a trace of anger in his words? Si Muhan stands up and prepares to jump to the bed. However, when his eyes fall on Ruan zhixia not far away, his eyes suddenly flash. Then, he directly rolls down from the wheelchair. "Si Mu Han!" Ruan zhixia suddenly ran away when she saw this scene. "Are you all right? Did you fall anywhere?" Bent over to pull the cheese cold, but he coldly patted, "you don''t care." Si Mu Han is still this sentence, as if to prick her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much he resented what she had just said. He would repeat it to her again and again! This man, can you stop being so mean! Looking at Si Mu Han''s shoulder which is dyed red gradually because of exerting force, she has a sour nose and tears fall down. She knelt down beside him, took his arm and armpit in one hand, and begged in a low voice: "Si Muhan, I beg you, OK? Will you let me help you?" Even if he was angry with her, he couldn''t spoil his body like this! If he does this, she will be distressed. How to say, he is injured because of her. She has the responsibility to take care of him. Si Mu Han didn''t speak and seemed to acquiesce in the woman''s help. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia dragged him from the ground to the bed. After waiting for her to get someone into bed, she directly lay down beside simuhan, panting and saying, "simuhan, I know you are angry. I''m sorry. I don''t understand your intention and make you angry." Then she took a break, took a breath, and continued: "but Si Muhan, you have your idea, I have my idea. I know you want the bodyguard to follow me to protect me,. However, I have been alone for 20 years, I have never seen any storm. Besides, even if you ask bodyguards to protect me, there will inevitably be times of neglect. After all, I always have to go to the bathroom. I can''t let them follow me into the bathroom. " The division evening cold lies on the bed, has been silently listening to her say, until hear the last sentence of time, the corner of the mouth tiny can''t check of smoked. He remained silent. Ruan zhixia didn''t care whether he would respond or not, so he continued: "Si Muhan, I have my dream and my difficulties. Even now when I am in college, you ask the bodyguard to follow me. What about later? I always have to go to work. I can''t take two bodyguards to work at any time! Which company dares to ask me? " "Si Muhan, can we be reasonable! Has the final say, what I can do is to listen to you. What a couple! I''m not as good as your dog Speaking of the back, seeing that Si Muhan was silent all the time, Ruan zhixia was a little frustrated, and his words became irrational, even with some resentment. "My dog is more obedient than you are." Si Mu Han finally opened his mouth, but what he said almost didn''t make Ruan zhixia angry. She turned her head and looked at Si Muhan lying beside her. She pinched him around his waist angrily. Then she sat up and said angrily, "Si Muhan! You compare me to your dog! You are so annoying Ruan zhixia was directly angry and cried. Where is she like a dog? This man always makes her red eyed with anger in a word. Men, are big pig hooves! "What do you want?" Just when Ruan zhixia was shouting, his ears suddenly heard Si Muhan''s deep and sweet voice. She choked and sniffed. Turn round, nose red of looking at already sit up of Si Mu Han, her orbit inexplicably more hot.She nuzui, said: "I just want to as usual, low-key school, low-key work. I don''t want the bodyguards to follow. " Si Mu Han just looks at her like this, and doesn''t talk for a long time. Ruan zhixia also stood like this, staring at him in a daze, and did not say a word. They looked at each other in silence for nearly ten minutes. Finally, Si Mu Han waved to her, "come here." Ruan zhixia moved a small step, slow, clearly two steps, Leng is the illusion that she walked out of more than ten steps. Si Mu Han couldn''t stand her, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. Holding her waist in both hands and burying her head in her abdomen, he said slowly, "you really have the ability to drive me crazy." He sighed. "Do you know that if I hadn''t been here tonight, you would have lost your life." Ruan zhixia nodded, put his hand around his head, and put his fingers into his short hair. His fingers were tight, and his words were still with a lingering fear. "I know." She will probably never forget that he was in a wheelchair, but just like a mountain standing in front of her, blocking the fatal injury for her. He is like a hero in the world. He always comes when she is in trouble. "You are my wife. If I can''t protect you, I don''t deserve to be your man." After a pause, simuhan continued, "I don''t want to be a derelict husband, do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know that. How responsible he is! She was moved by her husband''s duty on the left and her husband''s duty on the right. "I''ll protect myself." Ruan zhixia said softly. "Well, I believe you." Si Mu Han nodded. Ruan knew that when he was happy, she knew that he would believe it. However, the next second, her happy expression cracked instantly. Because Si Muhan said, "I believe you can protect yourself until you are beaten and covered with bloodstains; I believe you can protect yourself until you are taken to the police station; I believe..." Before he finished speaking, Ruan zhixia could not bear to shout: "stop! Stop it old iron, old fellow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Why should I have a look that I believe you, but say something so heartbreaking? Can you be a happy couple. It''s going to be a divorce every minute! "Well! How about I go to practice martial arts from tomorrow? " Ruan zhixia jokingly suggested, "Taekwondo? Judo? "Sanda?" In fact, Ruan zhixia just wanted to play. After all, she didn''t have so much time to practice these things! And she''s just a weak woman. She can exercise and run. She really can''t do all this physical work. However, Si Mu Han nodded with approval, "well, you can." Si Muhan thinks her proposal is very good. After all, even if he let the bodyguard follow her, she could not avoid negligence, but she could learn some self-defense skills and protect herself at the critical moment. That''s a good proposal. He agreed. "From tomorrow on, I will hire an all-round coach to the villa. You can practice taekwondo, judo and Sanda instead." Si Muhan is an activist. He decides what he wants to do and implements it immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew how to go down in the summer. She felt that she had dug a big hole and buried herself carelessly. Si Mu Han has already made up her mind. It''s not her turn to go back. She''s too lazy to talk about it. After all, it''s much better than taking two bodyguards with her all day. In the end, each of them gives way. Si Muhan no longer forces Ruan zhixia to take his bodyguards to school, but Ruan zhixia agrees that Si Muhan will come out two hours a day to practice self-defense. ¡­¡­ Because Ruan zirou was arrested, Ruan zhixia received a call from Ruan Tianmin early in the morning. "Xia Xia, I heard that Han Shao was stabbed by rouer. What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Ruan Tianmin''s voice sounds very concerned. But Ruan knew who Xia was, how could he not understand the hidden meaning of Ruan Tianmin''s words. She immediately replied, "if you want to intercede for Ruan zirou, don''t say it. She''s to blame herself, and she can''t blame anyone else! " "Xia Xia, she is your sister after all! You can''t... " "No! I don''t have a sister! So you don''t have to say much. If you continue to say that, I can''t guarantee whether Si Muhan will be angry with you. You are not the president yet. You''d better not speak for Ruan zirou any more. " Ruan zhixia''s words directly put Ruan Tianmin''s words, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. I didn''t think I had any face, so I just hung up. Ruan zhixia looks at the phone that has been hung up and is disappointed with the man again. When something like this happened, her father asked if she was hurt? Is there anything wrong? Maybe really numb, she did not feel much uncomfortable. After getting up and cleaning up, I went to school. After class, Ruan zhixia went back to the dormitory. Once back in the dormitory. Sitting in front of the desk, chin with both hands, while reading comics and gnawing melon seeds, Luo An''an asked her. "Xia Xia, this year''s fashion design competition is coming soon. What do you think?" "Yes, of course." Ruan zhixia tidied up the table and went back. "I knew that." Luo an an spits out the melon seed shell in his mouth and turns to another page of the cartoon, "but Xia Xia, this competition is different from usual. It seems that there will be professional judges present this time, and the director of Huaxi fashion design company will also personally supervise this competition. It seems that Huaxi wants to recruit new people from the school this time." "Xia Xia, I''m optimistic about you. Here''s your chance. Come on!" Say, Luo an an Dynasty Ruan Zhi Xia made a refueling recruit money cat gesture. Luo An''an knew that it was Ruan zhixia''s dream to enter Huaxi. With Xia Xia''s strength, it''s natural that he will be the only one in Huaxi in the future. But in this industry, the depth of water can''t be measured. You don''t have the talent to get ahead. An opportunity is very important. "Well, I know. I also know that the design theme this time is starry sky. I have to say that it''s not easy to design a dazzling dress like the starry sky. I have to think about it After finishing her desk, Ruan zhixia continued to make her bed. "It is said that Su Wen, the senior sister of your design department, said that she would win you this competition? Comrade Xia Xia, what do you think of this? " Luo An''an sits at the table, chin in hand, looking at Ruan zhixia, who has been busy all the time, turning over the comics in his hand. "Who knows?" Ruan knew that Xia was indifferent with a smile. She knows her strength and is sure to win the championship this time.She won''t give up easily! ¡­¡­ In the evening. Emperor, master bedroom, location, bathroom. The bathroom is covered with mist. Ruan zhixia bent over, unbuttoned his clothes for Si Mu Han, and a pair of dewy eyes pretended to be calm. This man can really enough shameless, through the body injury, again and again call her. Now I want her to help him take a bath! Si Mu Han looks at the small head in front of him with low eyes. He can''t help reaching out and touching the long black and shiny hair. It''s silky and soft. The quality of this woman''s hair is so addictive. He never felt like he had a first love story. But this woman has realized all men''s fantasies about first love. Black long straight, big eyes, big long legs, thin waist, pure and lovely face, everywhere exudes the breath of pure first love. I really want to hide her from any man. At the thought that she was also such a fan in school, Si Mu Han''s face was a little gloomy. Damned woman, it''s nothing to look so pure. What are you doing! In addition to Luo Junchen that small white face, secretly still don''t know how many peach blossom he provoked. Ruan Zhi Xia took off his coat for Si Mu Han and squatted down to take off his trousers. Suddenly, I don''t know what''s wrong with Si Mu Han. I suddenly pull her up and hold her to my leg. Besides, I still sit with my legs apart. It''s very ambiguous and dangerous. Si Mu Han half narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Ruan zhixia''s waist, and along the way, he buried his head in her neck, smelling the faint fragrance from her body, and suddenly wanted to do something. "What for?" Ruan zhixia pushed Tuisi''s shoulder, which was speechless. I can''t stand this man. He likes to attack suddenly. The division evening cold doesn''t make a voice, stretch out a hand to pull aside Ruan Zhi summer to fall in the neck of a few hair silk, then kiss to go up, make an effort to allow, instantly planted a small strawberry. "Oh, hiss..." Ruan Zhi Xia Dun grabs Si Mu Han''s evil head, grabs his short hair and says angrily, "what are you doing! What a pain Si Muhan looks at his masterpiece and hooks his lips with satisfaction. Then he holds Ruan zhixia''s face and kisses the Seducer''s mouth. The contact between lips touches the hearts of two people. Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia tremble at the same time, and their four eyes are opposite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 A phoenix''s eyes are cold and deep, the valley of love is not deep, and a star''s eyes are black and white, coquettish and confused. Ambiguous, charming, sparks everywhere. Si Muhan''s throat is rolling deeply, his eyes are burning like fire. He reaches out his hand and clasps Ruan zhixia''s back of the head to deepen the kiss. Deep, overbearing kiss. Ruan knows that Xia is dazed by the sudden deep kiss of Si Mu Han. He almost doesn''t know who he is. Can only climb the division evening cold neck, not to let oneself paralyzed. Division evening cold in Ruan know summer''s mouth wantonly correct ~ entwined some time, until she pant, low C unceasingly, just let her go. Looking at the woman''s ruddy and translucent lips that he kisses, Si Mu Han''s eyes gradually become dark and deep, and there is a trace of startling emotion in his eyes. He reached out for her to whisk away the warm and sentimental silver wire from the corner of her mouth, with a deep evil smile, "you look like this, people really want to swallow it." Ruan zhixia looked at his fingertips, his face suddenly turned red, holding his face in both hands. He was so ashamed that he didn''t know how to face a man. I''m so ashamed! Division evening cold opens Ruan know summer to hold the hand of the face, the vision is bright and flickering stare at her, "summer summer." In his low voice, there was a kind of bewitching magic power, which made Ruan zhixia look at him, motionless for a moment. "Xia Xia." He cried low as if he were addicted. "Well?" Ruan zhixia was bewitched by his subwoofer, and his smart star eyes looked at him attentively, as if he were looking at his beloved, which was very lingering. Si Mu Han was so fascinated by her that he bent down and kissed her again, as if she couldn''t kiss enough. Kiss, deeper and deeper, the temperature of the bathroom, also higher and higher. Ruan zhixia''s clothes were gradually torn apart, and her white skin was perfectly presented in the air. Ruan zhixia''s eyes are blurred and he looks down to kiss her. His eyes are gradually more clear. I came back to see that I was already out of clothes. Ruan knew that Xia was so excited that he suddenly reached out to push Si Mu Han, "Si Mu Han, that''s enough." Damn it! This man is really a goblin. He always bewitches her and lets him do wrong. She''s really going to be killed by her voice control. Again and again, there was no immunity to this man''s voice. "Not enough." With love Valley owe hoarse voice from the division of dusk cold head low out. Ruan knew that he was soft all over when he was in xiadun, and his whole body was light. Ah - it''s over. She''s falling in love with this man''s voice. "That''s enough. Let''s keep bathing." Ruan zhixia shakes her head and wakes herself up. She can''t let Si Muhan go on so recklessly, otherwise she''s afraid that she''ll be gnawed away. "Xia Xia You are so cruel I''m undressed, and you make me stop? " Si Mu Han''s head was buried in front of her, and there was a trace of grievance in her deep and hoarse voice. The straightforward words made Ruan zhixia red. Ruan zhixia pushed Tuisi Muhan, "let go! Or I won''t help you take a bath. " She doesn''t care if he''s hard or not. Who let him clear up anytime and anywhere, deserve it. Division evening cold will head from beautiful gentle village evacuation, obediently released her. Ruan knew that Xia was relieved to see this. He''s obedient. Come down from Si Muhan, tidy up the clothes that Si Muhan took off, and continue to help him take off his pants. Until she took off her trousers and was grasped by Si Muhan, she realized that Si Muhan''s so-called compromise didn''t exist! An hour later, Ruan zhixia almost ran out of the bathroom. Ruan zhixia wiped her mouth hard and scolded angrily: "Si Muhan, you son of a bitch!" "You big pig hoof!" "You shameless son of a bitch!" I''m so angry, that shameless man should treat her like that! How hateful! The more you think, the more angry you are. The more you think, the more you want to kill. Sobbing What a shame! Ruan zhixia was so angry that he went to the guest room and didn''t return all night. A few days later, Ruan zhixia lived in the school dormitory, no matter how the Secretary Mu Han threatened, he would not go back. Then he was so cold that he couldn''t see his wife for several days, let alone hold him. Because there will be a design competition soon, Ruan zhixia devoted himself to the design. As for the shameless things that Si Mu Han did to her that night, he had forgotten all about her. ¡­¡­ Night club.Si Muhan, Leng Shaoqian, Huo Shisheng, song Qingfeng and others gathered together again. And the mysterious boss is still the dragon does not see the end, did not arrive. Leng Shaoqian is dressed in white casual clothes. Ge you is lying on the sofa seat with his left foot lazily on the lacquer cover of his right foot. He looks wild and uninhibited. The dark brown peach blossom eyes are slightly picked, which is charming and evil. Looking at Si Mu Han sitting opposite him, Leng Shaoqian said carelessly: "third brother, what''s the situation! Are you serious about arguing with that woman? " When his third brother regains his beauty and his legs are in good condition, what kind of woman do you want? Why the Ruan family? "Well." Si Mu Han picked up the wine in the cup, put it on his lips, and sipped it gently. "Third, it''s not like you." Huo Shisheng was still dressed in black, like a dark emissary, full of fierce and decisive fighting. Si Mu Han just chuckled and didn''t answer. He did not know that this is not his style, but sometimes, there will be such an exception in life. See division evening cold silent, Huo Shisheng clear Yang Yang lips. It seems that no matter how much money is forbidden, there will be a day for men to have meat. "But third brother, you just gave Ruan''s family to third sister-in-law, and you''re not afraid of her being spoiled?" When Leng Shaoqian thought that his third brother had let the Ruan family go, he always felt that the sun was coming out from the West. These brothers all know that Sima Han is the best one among them. I don''t know what''s good about that woman in Ruan family? He not only obtained the certificate from others, but also presented Ruan''s hands to her. "What about being arrogant in favor? I like it. " As long as he is happy, don''t say that he is arrogant, even if he is confident. "Third brother, you have changed." Leng Shaoqian looks at the man who soon becomes his wife''s slave. It''s really hard for him to match his third brother who is not interested in women. "People change." Si Mu Han doesn''t deny it. He also knew that he had changed. But he likes the change. "Love makes people fall, third brother, do it yourself." Leng Shaoqian pats Si Muhan''s shoulder sympathetically. Division evening cold cold cold one glance, cold Shaoqian immediately took back own claw, and the Shan Shan of smile smile, "three elder brothers, I''m joking.". Third brother is not a mortal. How can he fall for love Huo Shisheng and song Qingfeng gave Leng Shaoqian a look at the same time. I don''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Speaking of third brother, when did you pick that thing off your face?" Looking at the ferocious scar on Si Mu Han''s face, Leng Shaoqian rubbed his shoulder and felt a little chilly. I don''t know what the third brother''s special hobby is. Mingming''s face is already good, and he wants to stick such a terrible thing on his face. Even if he sees too much, he still thinks it''s very creepy. "That''s it. I think the fourth brother is right. The third brother, you said you should pretend in front of outsiders, but not in front of your own brothers." Song Qingfeng felt that his fourth brother spoke so well for the first time. He really spoke his mind! I don''t know if he can''t eat in front of this face all day before. "I think it''s good." Si Muhan doesn''t like it. This thing actually let him see a lot of people, see through the heart. It''s attached like this. It''s very good. Leng Shaoqian was very happy to see him. He couldn''t help his hair standing up. "Third brother, can you stand that woman like this?" Even these big men felt goose bumps. He didn''t believe that a woman could face his third brother calmly. What? That woman, this woman, is not comfortable. Si Mu Han frowned and corrected, "that''s your third sister-in-law!" "Yes, sister-in-law." Leng Shaoqian looks at the man who hasn''t fallen in love with him yet. He feels a chill in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that he, the third elder brother, who has always been the main one, will protect women one day. I''m afraid Tang Qingya didn''t get this treatment at that time! "Third brother, third sister-in-law, doesn''t she dislike your face?" Song Qingfeng came and asked curiously. Is there any girl in the world who doesn''t look at her face? Is it possible? "Is the woman I like so shallow?" Si Mu coldly glanced at him. The woman he likes is not so superficial. Although she was scared more than once. Song Qingfeng was surprised, "is it true or not? Can someone really say something to your face?" Division evening cold get se of Yang Yang lips. "The third sister-in-law has a strong taste." Seeing this, song Qingfeng sighed. What a good girl. Let his third brother give it to Oh, poor thing. "Want to die?" Si Muhan picks up a crystal ashtray worth 500000 to face song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng immediately retreated and hid behind Leng Shaoqian. "The trough! Third brother, you are more and more violent! " He''s not going to die if he really smashes anything! Si Muhan is going to throw it away. Song Qingfeng immediately pulled Leng Shaoqian out as a shield, "fourth brother, help me!" Leng Shaoqian, inexplicably involved in the dispute, said that he was innocent. He stood up silently and gave song Qingfeng a look of self-respect. "Xiao Wu, you''re doing it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qingfeng was deeply moved. "Come on, third, you put it down, fourth and fifth, sit down and get down to business." Huo Shisheng, as the second elder brother, spoke at the right time. Even if is the heart Valley owes, the cold and arrogant unruly Si Mu Han still respects Huo Shisheng this second elder brother very much. He put down his ashtray and sat up straight with a cold face. Leng Shaoqian and song Qingfeng, needless to say, are obedient to Huo Shisheng''s words. They sit quietly, just like the three good students who listen to the teacher. "The boss hasn''t shown up for nearly a month." Huo Shisheng''s face was very serious, even a little dignified. "As far as I know, a month ago, the eldest brother followed the Black Hawk and ran into the jungle at the border of China and M country by mistake. There are many wolves there. I''m afraid the eldest brother is more dangerous than lucky." "I''m going to go to the jungle to find the boss recently." Huo Shisheng first had a meal, and then looked at Si Muhan and said, "I''m afraid you have to come out of the dark to manage M.S. for a while." Division evening cold nods, have no opinion. Huo Shisheng looked at Leng Shaoqian again, "fourth, you should continue to contact the boss''s subordinates to see if there is any news." Then he looked at Song Qingfeng, "Xiao Wu, you go with me, you know hypnosis, you have to do it at the critical moment." "Yes." Leng Shaoqian and song Qingfeng naturally have no opinions. When the scene is about to end, song Qingfeng suddenly thinks that a few days is the death day of Si Muhan''s mother. Thinking of that day, Si Muhan will suffer from severe insomnia, he asks, "by the way, third brother, a few days is the death day of his aunt. Let me hypnotize you and my second brother before we start?" The division evening is cold to pause, waved a hand, "need not." Song Qingfeng was surprised, "third brother, are you overcoming psychological obstacles?"You know, before the accident, on the day of his aunt''s death, the third brother would suffer from severe insomnia and self-n tendency. He forced him to sleep on the day of his death, which made him fall asleep. But now, the third brother said no? Did he overcome this psychological obstacle after four years of coma? "You don''t have to worry about that." Si Muhan turns his wheelchair and leaves the box. Guan Yan followed closely behind him. Guan Yan followed Si Mu Han and asked: "young master, why don''t you let young master song hypnotize you this time?" "Guan Yan, I want to try." Si Mu Han says suddenly. Guan Yan YILENG, try? Try what? Division evening cold hook hook lips, looking at the blue sky, eyes deep and unpredictable, "I want to know, my medicine is not omnipotent." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Guan yanmeng, what are you talking about? What medicine is omnipotent? Is the young master ill? ¡­¡­ Back to the emperor. Si Muhan came in from the gate in a wheelchair. When he saw Lin Ma, his first sentence was, "Lin Ma, has the young lady come back?" "No. The young lady said that she would not come back if she had something to do these days. " Mother Lin shook her head in distress. I don''t know what happened to the young master and young lady? Since the young lady suddenly went to the guest room to sleep a few days ago, she didn''t go home for several days. On hearing that Ruan knew that Xia was not there, Si Mu Han''s face darkened. That woman, can be true more and more presumptuous, home is not back! He knew he had gone too far that night. But he can''t help it. Who let her in front of him, dangling around, he''ll give her a hold Think of the appearance that the woman is wronged at that time, the division evening cold headache caresses to caress the forehead. He seemed to have gone too far. It''s really a good time. After the crematorium. The woman refused to come back. He lost sleep for several days and kept his eyes open until dawn. "Well. I got it! Go ahead and be busy. " Si Mu Han waved his hand and went upstairs in the elevator. Back in the bedroom, he never felt his room was so big that he felt very cold and empty. Lying on the bed, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Ruan zhixia, "enough trouble? If that''s enough, go home. " Meanwhile, in a small bar. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an who is trying to get drunk. He has a big head. At this time, the screen of her mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up. Ruan zhixia saw the wechat sent by Si Muhan. He puffed up his face and picked up his mobile phone. He said, "who''s angry!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Damned big bastard, he bullied her obviously, since he said she was angry?! It''s shameless to confuse black and white. Even across the screen, Si Muhan seems to be able to feel Ruan zhixia''s anger. He gently smiles, and his well-defined fingers are flying on the screen flexibly, "go home?" Ruan Zhi Xia Du''s mouth, fingers beat fast, "not back!" Si Muhan: "there are rewards. Back Ruan zhixia: "give me a million, I will not return!" "Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Goodbye!" Ruan zhixia directly knocked a few words to send, then shut down. The division evening is cold to hold a cell phone, a face helpless. ¡­¡­ After Ruan zhixia turned off the phone, she found that Luo An''an had killed another bottle of beer while she was sending wechat. She stroked her forehead with a headache, got up and took away the unopened wine bottle in Luo An''an''s hand. She didn''t give Luo an another drink. Ruan zhixia stares at Luo An''an for a moment, "An''an, don''t drink, you are drunk!" Luo an an''s eyes are blurred and her cheeks are crimson. "Xia Xia, are you a good sister?" "If you do, come and have a drink with me." Ruan know summer frown at her, really can''t guess has been heartless Luo an an will also have drunk one day. Looking around, there are a few people feel uneasy eyes looked over, Ruan Zhi Xia shivered body, help up Luo An''an, "An''an, let''s go back, it''s not early." Luo an an bumps his body and leans on Ruan zhixia, encircles her shoulder and says drunkenly, "Xia Xia, he''s going to get married." "He''s going to marry another woman." "Ann, what are you talking about?" Ruan knew that the more Xia listened, the more confused he became. Who''s getting married? Is Ann in love? "Xia Xia, my heart hurts. It hurts." Luo an an presses his heart place, the eye ground spreads the deep pain. He''s really going to marry that woman. They''re really out of the question. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what ANN is talking about. He just wants to help her leave the bar first. Who knows, when she helped Luo an out of the bar, suddenly, she was stopped. Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and saw that several young people who had been staring at her and An''an from the beginning, subconsciously frowned, "please let me go." Her voice is not low is not high, inexplicable is with a trace of cold. The tall young man who stopped her and Luo An''an at the head looked at Ruan zhixia''s pure and lovely appearance, and his heart itched. He said with a cheap face: "sister, don''t go yet. Why don''t you stay and have a drink with your friends? " "No time." Ruan zhixia glared at the young man, then helped Luo An''an to make a detour. However, wherever she turned, the young man and his little friends would block up. Ruan knew that Xia could not bear it. He said to the young man coldly, "can you get out of the way?" When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Didn''t you see her impatient? It''s really speechless to have the cheek to pick up a conversation. "Sister, where are you going? I''ll send you guys. " Young men do not give up to continue to correct ~ entangled. "This elder brother, if you continue to correct, do you believe that I will call the police and sue you for harassment?" Ruan zhixia really wanted to be a strongman, and then slapped the disgusting man to the wall. Save him from pestering her like a rascal. "Oh, my temper is so hot. I like it." When young men heard Ruan zhixia saying they wanted to call the police, they were not afraid, but more and more shocked. "Brother, I''ll take this girl, and you can have the rest." The young man smiles at his friends behind him, and then reaches for Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia listened to the young man''s words and was so angry that her head was smoking. She thought that if a man dared to touch her, she would kick his little brother. Better give it to him. See if he dares to play girl. Just when Ruan zhixia was ready to kick, a big muscular hand picked up the young man''s collar from behind. Then Ruan zhixia saw that the young man was thrown out under the grip of a tall and powerful man. That posture is just like carrying a chicken. It''s effortless. The tall and powerful man bowed respectfully to Ruan zhixia and said, "young lady, give it to us here." Ruan zhixia looked at the big man followed by another big man, a little confused. Remembering that Si Muhan once asked her to take her bodyguard out, she thought that these two people should be sent by Si Muhan to protect her secretly.So she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you." The two bodyguards said without expression, "young lady, you''re welcome. It''s our duty." Ruan zhixia said nothing more. He walked directly out of the bar with Luo an. And the moment she stepped out of the bar, there was a sad cry in the bar. Ruan Zhi Xia breathed a little, and then he looked at Luo an an who had fallen asleep. Helplessly shook his head. This is the first time she has seen such an an an. Sad as if someone abandoned the baby, not distressing. Who is he in Ann''s mouth? Ruan zhixia is holding Luo An''an to take a taxi when a black Bentley stops in front of her. The door was opened from the inside, and a slender and straight figure came out. Ruan zhixia looked at the man and saw that the man was about 1.85 meters old. He was very young. He didn''t look as big as her. His delicate facial features, short flax hair and a shining purple diamond on his left earlobe make him young and uninhibited in the dark night. This man, with a cream Xiaosheng''s face, doesn''t seem to be feminine. When he comes, the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, with a trace of ruffian. Under the white shirt was a pair of seven black trousers, which looked long and straight. There was no tie on his shirt, and he even untied two of them to make him look handsome. Tang Yu looks at Ruan zhixia''s drunken An''an, and subconsciously stares at Ruan zhixia, "what have you done to my woman?" Tang Yu glares angrily, as if Ruan zhixia is an unforgivable villain. Ruan zhixia, "..." Who is this? "Give her to me!" Tang Yu will take over Luo An''an. Ruan zhixia backed Luo An''an back, cautiously looked at Tang Yu and asked, "who are you?" "Why should I give Ann to you?" "I am her man, you ask me who I am!" Tang Yu grinds his teeth and says angrily, "I haven''t asked why you brought my woman to the bar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia is crazy. It''s clear that she is the one who was dragged here, OK! Tang Yu pointed to Ruan zhixia and accused him again, "it''s you! It''s called Ruan or Xia. " Ruan zhixia, "..." "I took her to fight last time. This time bring her to drink again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Ruan zhixia, "..." "Women like you, stay away from me! It''s not enough to save my life. " Ruan zhixia smoked at the corner of her mouth. Did she bring bad Ann? Huh? What is it? Although I don''t know the relationship between him and An''an, Ruan zhixia said cautiously, "that, An''an didn''t mention you to me, so I can''t give An''an to you. Who knows if you want to take advantage of An''an?" Tang Yu stares, "let you give me the person, you give it to me, why do you talk so much?" With that, he immediately grasped Luo An''an''s hand and was ready to rob people. Ruan Zhi Xia Dun stares round eyes, is directly gnawed teeth by Tang Yu gas, "you this man, point a face not." "I don''t know you anymore. Are you robbing people?" Thanks to his handsome appearance, he is a scum! Under the dark night, they robbed the women! Tang Yu is too lazy to reason with Ruan zhixia and goes to push Luo An''an directly. "Luo An''an, wake up!" Ruan zhixia sees that Tang Yu is pushing Luo An''an so rudely, and stares at him immediately, "can you be gentle?" Tang Yu ignored Ruan zhixia and continued to shake Luo An''an, "wake up and tell this woman if I''m your man!" Luo An''an was drunk, and her body was shaking. She opened her eyes and suddenly woke up to Tang Yu''s handsome face. A trace of disgust and shock flashed through her eyes. "Why are you here?" Tang Yu stared at her deeply and clenched her teeth. "How do you care if I come here? Come back with me He poked Roan''s forehead. "Go back and see how I can fix you!" Say, carry a person directly. Ruan knew that when Xia came back, the man had already carried Luo An''an to the car. She called out subconsciously, "Ann, do you know him?" Luo An''an, who was held in his arms by a man, nodded to her, "know, Xia Xia, you go back quickly, I..." I haven''t finished yet. Tang Yu pulled up the door first. The car suddenly went away. Ruan zhixia stood by the side of the road, looking at the car far away. When he recalled the picture of Tang Yu throwing the door on her face, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, "..." He is also a master with bad character. This temper is compared with that of Si Mu Han. In the car. Luo an an stares at Tang Yu, "why! I haven''t finished yet? " Tang Yu angry smile, a pinch Luo an an''s jaw, Yin Sen said: "what am I doing? What do you think I''m doing, Roan? How are you "What? Is it distressing to hear that he is going to get married? " Luo an an pats off Tang Yu''s hand, has no mood to accept with him, "Tang Yu, are you so interesting?" "Why is it boring? I find it particularly interesting to see you upset. " Tang Yu said angrily. "What on earth? Are you going to let me go? " Luo an asked him. Tang Yu''s face was gloomy. His voice seemed to be gloomy from hell. He said, "I let you go. Who let me go?" "Luan''an, you are destined to be my man." "In this life, unless I''m tired of it, you''ll always be mine!" Luo An''an chuckled, looked at Tang Yu and said, "Tang Yu, you are wrong. I will never be you! No one I love will love you! Tang Yu, what you get is just my body! " "So what? I love your body. " Tang Yu held up her cheek, gritted her teeth, and lowered her head to kiss her lips, biting fiercely, like a wild animal. Luo an an blinked, bited back viciously, looked at Tang Yu, looked at her angrily, she laughed. Smile like a heartless person. Tang Yu, if this life, we are destined to live only one, I think, the person who will live will not be you. - after Luo An''an was taken away by Tang Yu, Ruan zhixia stood on the side of the road for a long time. Until she heard someone call her, she came back in vain. Looking at Luo Junchen who comes to her, Ruan zhixia is surprised. Suddenly, I don''t know if I should say hello to him. I still remember the last time they met before. It was not very pleasant. Luo Junchen actually stood opposite for a long time. He just felt like Ruan zhixia, not sure it was her, until he came closer and found that it was really her. He wondered why it was so late and she was still out. And it looks, it''s not very happy. "Xia Xia." Luo Junchen calls her first.Ruan zhixia touched her long hair on her shoulder, and then she said, "what a coincidence. How are you doing recently She really didn''t know how to face him. After all, I just said that before. Luo Junchen nodded, "OK. what about you? Why are you still outside so late, fighting with Si Muhan? " Luo Junchen is still reluctant to believe that she has married Si Muhan. A gust of wind blew Ruan zhixia''s ink hair into the air. Ruan zhixia stretched out her hand to lift her hair, which was blown away by the wind, and shook her head, "No." Then he said, "Ann is in a bad mood. Let me drink with her." She looked at Luo Junchen and asked, "what about you, senior?" Luo Junchen pointed to the opposite Hotel and said, "I''ve just finished socializing." Ruan zhixia said, and then the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Xia Xia, are you really happy?" Last time there was Si Mu Han. He believed that she was threatened by many factors. He wanted to know if she would answer as before, when Si Mu Han was not here. Ruan Zhixiao looked at the busy streets around him and chuckled, "senior, I know what you want to say." "But I really don''t regret it." "Maybe in your eyes, simuhan is unbearable." Her eyes gradually become tender, she sincerely said: "in my heart, he is just my husband, is the man I want to live for a lifetime." "No matter how he is, as long as he doesn''t do something sorry for me, I won''t leave him." Yes. She is a conservative person in her heart. No matter what reason she married simuhan. As long as she is his wife, one day, she will be safe and treat him well. Although he is in other people''s eyes, is so unbearable. But in her heart, he is her husband, her God. That man, is so protect her, even use their own body for her to block that originally belongs to her injury. From that moment on, she made up her mind to live with him as long as he didn''t do anything wrong to her. Be his good wife, good wife, take care of him, take care of him. Luo Junchen looks at Ruan zhixia in disbelief, and his heart is full of pain. "Are you in love with him?" Ruan knew that Xia Lian''s eyes were closed and he laughed without saying anything. Fall in love with simuhan? No. She''s pretty sure. She didn''t fall in love with simuhan. It''s not annoying at most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Maybe Ruan zhixia didn''t know. She said that when the cheese was cold, her eyes were full of tenderness. Luo Junchen is a bystander, but he can see clearly. She likes simuhan, no doubt. Luo Junchen suddenly smile, such as Mu Chunfeng, "Xia Xia, I like you more than you think." Ruan zhixia opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, Luo Junchen shook his head and motioned her not to speak. He said, "I know what you want to say, but please listen to me finish?" Ruan knows Xia Muran. Luo Junchen said, "when I met you, I was in senior three and you were in senior one. At that time, you wore ponytail and school uniform. You were very young and gorgeous. " "I was thinking, this girl is really good-looking, like a piece of sunshine, dazzling and warm." "Later, you joined the club. We get along day and night, I found a lot of different you "Your strength, your indomitability, and the forbearance of being bullied by your stepmother all make me sad." "I don''t know when, you slowly into my heart, when I suddenly, I found that I already like you very much." "I''ve been waiting, waiting for you to grow up, waiting for you to find out." When he said that, a trace of self mockery and bitterness flashed through his eyes. "But I didn''t expect that when you grow up, I will wait for the news that you will marry someone else." Ruan know summer creep lips, want to say something, but found that he did not know what to say. Listen to Luo Junchen say of these words, she in the heart a little wave all have no. Calm and frightening. Ruan zhixia thought that she might be a ruthless person. "Xia Xia, I wish you happiness." Luo Junchen looked at her deeply and said, "but I still like you." "I don''t know how long it will take to forget you. Maybe I don''t want to forget you at all." "I even have a delusion that simuhan will not want you one day, and I can wait for you to change your mind." "Xia Xia, you''re right. I let you down. I''m not a good person. " Luo Junchen said self mockingly, "I am selfish, I am narrow-minded." Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled and opened his mouth "Ruan zhixia!" Before she said anything, there was an angry voice behind her in vain. She looked back subconsciously. He saw Si Mu Han sitting in the wheelchair, a pair of dark deep eyes staring at her, as if to devour her. Ruan zhixia trembled subconsciously, and his scalp felt numb. She thought about how Si Muhan came. Si Mu Han is sitting on the wheelchair, looking at the men and women standing face to face not far away. Inexplicable anger burned his whole heart. He sent wechat to let her go home, but she refused. He thought she was angry. Who knows to come over to have a look, but see her and other men big night in the bar tryst! Si Mu Han sits there, staring at her and Luo Junchen coldly. He bites his teeth and orders Ruan zhixia: "come here for me!" Ruan zhixia looks at the angry Si Mu Han, and he knows that he is sad. She stepped forward, just as she was about to walk towards Si Muhan. Wrist, suddenly was pulled, she looked back, then saw Luo Junchen came to her, and then Get her out of the way. Ruan zhixia, "..." Luo Junchen looks at Si Muhan''s half face, which becomes more and more ferocious because of anger. He feels more and more that he can''t let Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan be together in this way. If Si Muhan is in good health, he will be good to Ruan zhixia. But how he thinks, this man doesn''t seem to take Xia Xia seriously. He couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Si Muhan, Xia Xia is your wife. Do you think it''s really appropriate for you to speak to her in a commanding tone?" Si Mu Han''s eyes are colder and colder. He doesn''t pay attention to Luo Junchen, but coldly adds another sentence: "Ruan zhixia, I''ll give you a second, immediately! Come here at once Ruan knew that Xia Wenyan had no choice but to caress his forehead. Slowly from behind Luo Junchen came out, after Luo Junchen side, she whispered a sentence, "senior, thank you, but really don''t need." She is telling Luo Junchen that she thanks him for protecting her, but she doesn''t need him to stand up for her. Because his words will only infuriate Si Muhan, and her position will only be more embarrassing. Ruan zhixia knows that Luo Junchen is kind-hearted. But I have to say, there is a saying called good intentions and bad deeds. Si Mu Han is such a proud person. When she sees her with other men, she has to follow him. Disobeying him will only make him angry and die faster. Luo Junchen listens to Ruan zhixia''s words, and his body is stiff.Ruan zhixia walked up to Si Muhan and explained, "he and I are not what you think." Si Mu Han hums, grabs her, holds her to her lap, and lowers her head to a wolf kiss. Ruan Zhi Xia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would do this, and his body was frozen subconsciously. She stretched out her hand to push Si Mu Han. Before she made any effort, she heard the man''s vicious warning, "do you dare to push one away?" Ruan know summer speechless, but can only helplessly hold his collar, let him vent like kiss her. Luo Junchen looks at like that. Looking at their favorite woman, was held in the arms of other men, wantonly kissing. His hand became a fist, and his body could not stop shaking. He did not know whether he was angry or stimulated. All in all, he looks very ugly. His eyes couldn''t hide the deep jealousy and anger. Ruan zhixia knows that Si Muhan did it on purpose. This man is cruel. He knows men, he knows how to hit a person, what kind of method is most useful. He knows that Luo Junchen likes her, so he deliberately kisses her in front of Luo Junchen to declare his sovereignty. At the same time, he warns Luo Junchen that she is his private property. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she felt embarrassed or uncomfortable. Si Muhan is still kissing, kissing crazily. Luo Junchen can''t see any more, turns around and leaves. Luo Junchen a walk, Ruan know summer then opened eyes, looking at still kiss her Si Mu cold, can''t help but be angry, she a push open man, cold stare at him, "fun?" "Do you think it''s fun?" Ruan zhixia asked him. Si Mu is cold to stare at her coldly, sneer, "are you happy? Is it a pleasure to have a tryst with another man At the thought that she was hiding from him with other men, and it was still night, he wanted to kill her! Ruan knew that Xia Qi gritted his teeth, "which eye did you see me having a tryst with my senior?" "We just met by chance and said a few words. Can your mind be dirty?" She and Luo Junchen a didn''t embrace, two didn''t have intimate contact, but it was a coincidence to chat a few words, how in this man''s eyes, become a tryst? She is just like a water flower! Si Mu Han stares at her, "he likes you!" Ruan knew that Xia was speechless, "I don''t like him." "In a word, stay away from any man in the future. If I see it again, I''ll kill you!" The division evening cold maliciously says. Ruan zhixia beat him angrily, "you are sick!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Si Mu Han grabs her hand and doesn''t speak. He just stares at her. He is sick. He suffered from a disease of "seeing her standing with other men makes him crazy.". Only she can cure it. Ruan zhixia asked, "how did you come?" The division evening cold hand poked to poke her forehead, the temper is very bad of say: "I don''t come again, you are abducted by other men to run." Ruan know summer white man one eye, discontented of say: "make trouble without reason! If I really want to run, what can you do? " Does this man understand that if she wants to run with other men, where else is he going to catch women? "I''ll break your legs and make you stay with me forever." Si Mu Han didn''t mean to joke at all. It''s like if she ran with another man, he would. Ruan knew that Xia could not help shivering. This man It''s not a general danger. But she seems to have fallen into his net. As long as she dares to escape, she will be doomed. "Take me back to school." Ruan Zhi Xia said. "Come back with me." Division evening cold can''t refuse of say. Ruan zhixia, "..." I don''t want to talk. Ruan zhixia sat on Si Muhan''s leg as if he had no bones, leaning on his arms, listless. Si Mu Han directly took her into the car. Guan Yan, from the beginning to the end, is like a background wall. From the beginning until now, he didn''t say a word about his wisdom. He didn''t even dare to breathe. Looking at his young master holding his wife on the car, he reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. Jealous young master, it''s terrible. Young master, 666. Pull the front passenger''s seat and climb up. Carefully looked at the back seat, see the man is still holding a woman''s posture. Drooping eyes, looking at the people in my arms, as if looking at what baby. Guan Yan was ashamed and moved his eyes silently. In the heart belly Fei, young master, you soon become the stone of hope wife, you build? On the way back. Ruan zhixia drank a little wine, blew the wind, and was held tightly by the man at this time. After a while, weariness came to the table. She wriggled and found the most comfortable position on the man''s leg. Then she buried her head in the man''s shoulder socket and went to sleep like a baby nestling up to her father. I''m afraid Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that. Invisibly, she has begun to rely on the man who brings her peace of mind at this time. Si Mu Han hears the slight breathing sound coming from his ear. Low eyes a look, sweet sleep into the eyes, division evening cold that pair of eyes, as if there is a tender bloom. The corners of his mouth rose up unconsciously. He put his hands around the woman''s thin body and put his fingers together, letting her lie on her body and sleep soundly. The car soon stopped at the emperor''s garden. The woman was sleeping heavily and didn''t wake up because the car stopped. "Young master, to..." When Guan Yan opens the door, what he sees is that Si Mu Han holds a woman in his arms and makes a silent gesture to him. Guan Yan immediately understand, let the driver down the slide, let the division of cold wheelchair down the slide from the car. The car has been refitted. There is a lot of space in the car, so even in the car, Si Muhan is in a wheelchair. So he took Ruan zhixia in his arms and slid down from the car. Considering the people in his arms, he specially controlled the speed of the taxi. ¡­¡­ All the way holding the woman into the villa, take the elevator, back to the bedroom. Si Mu Han gently put the woman on the bed and watched her curl up on the bed. His heart tingled slightly. How insecure she was, even when she was sleeping, she was in such a position to guard against lack of love. He reached out and touched her face, and by the way, he lifted the hair that ran to her forehead behind her ears. I didn''t want to wake a woman, but the smell of wine on her body was too strong. I don''t know how much she drank? Think of here, division evening cold facial expression again cold a few minutes. Does this woman know how dangerous it is to go out drinking at night. If he hadn''t arranged for his bodyguard to hide in the dark to protect her, would she have Division evening cold Cu Cu eyebrow, called to call her, "summer summer, first get up to take a bath." Ruan zhixia is sleeping soundly. She is annoyed by Si Muhan. She doesn''t open her eyes, but first she says, "no, I''m so sleepy." She''s busy with the competition these days, and she doesn''t sleep well because she has so many classes these days.Finally, I can sleep when I have time, and I am pulled out by ANN to drink. A little wine makes people more tired. She just wants to have a good sleep now. I don''t want to do anything. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and shakes his head helplessly. Turning the wheelchair into the bathroom, a few minutes later, he came out to pick up the woman and went back into the bathroom. In about a few minutes. Ruan zhixia''s earth shaking scream came from the bathroom, "ah, Si Muhan, you hooligan!" Ruan zhixia is lying naked in the bathtub, looking at the man in the wheelchair. It''s crazy. This man How shameless! They said she was going to sleep, and he threw her in the water! I''ve seen all of her. Sobbing - Why did she marry such an old driver and kiss her and touch her all the time? Now it''s up to her. "Where have I not seen you?" Division evening cold funny looking at the woman with red face and red ears, don''t feel lovely. What did they do except for the last step? Why is she still so shy? But when she looked at his figure, she didn''t look shy. What a strange man. Ruan zhixia quickly blocked himself with a towel and glared at the man angrily, "you go out for me!" Yes, I have, but she is still shy! What''s more, at that time, her consciousness of being kissed was not clear, where could she care to go? But now she''s sober, and still very sober. It''s embarrassing, OK. The man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Also a face serious stare at her, really don''t know is not experience much, all face don''t change. Division evening cold light smile for a while, see her small face rise red, then kindly let her go, turn wheelchair then went out. Looking at the bathroom is finally no man''s figure, Ruan zhixia this just collapse, general leaning on the edge of the bathtub. The body is soaked in warm water. I have to say, it''s very comfortable. But at the thought of Si Muhan helping her to undress herself, there was nothing left She was scorched by thunder on the outside and tender on the inside. That man, don''t you know what it''s called not to be treated with courtesy? It''s not a gentleman''s job to see her out while she''s asleep. However. He seems to be a gentleman It''s really novel that I didn''t do anything to her after I took off my clothes. Ruan zhixia saw that he wanted to be crooked again. He quickly shook his head and lay down. His whole body was soaked in water, only a small head was exposed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Ruan know summer bubble bath out of time, division evening cold has changed pajamas lying on the bed. The dark brown silk pajamas are worn on the man''s figure, with two unbuttoned buttons, revealing white and strong muscles and clavicles. He leaned against the head of the bed, playing with his mobile phone carelessly. Ruan zhixia swallowed her saliva. Maybe it was because she had seen his figure. Through the clothes, she could feel the strong texture inside. It''s really hard to imagine that a person with disabled legs can have such a perfect figure. Ruan zhixia felt that men should not be too God. Think of Si Mu Han hugging her strong, she can feel, his strength is very big, like practiced. Division evening cold accidentally glimpses the woman silly Leng Leng stand in the bathroom door, can''t help but put down the mobile phone. Look at her, "what are you standing there for?" Ruan knew that Xia Shu came back and laughed, "No." Step over and climb into bed. Si Mu Han waved to her, "come here." Ruan zhixia subconsciously pulls up his collar and looks at Si Muhan with a pair of innocent eyes like a little sheep, "why?" "Blow dry your hair." Division evening cold bent over from the bedside table took out the hair dryer, plug in the power. Ruan zhixia looks at the hair dryer in Si Muhan''s hand, and her face turns red. She thinks it''s too embarrassing. She even thinks that Si Muhan wants to do something to her. Si Mu Han saw that she was still sitting there, frowning discontentedly and saying, "come here, I''ll blow it for you." Ruan zhixia climbs over and sits next to Si Muhan. Some embarrassed turn around, want to take the hair dryer from the hand of Si Mu Han, say, "I''ll do it myself." Si Mu Han pressed her head, turned her face and said, "don''t move." Ruan know summer see this, as long as the obedient sit, did not move. Si Muhan starts the hair dryer, blocks the air outlet with his hand, tries to test the heat, and makes sure that it won''t scald the woman, so he slowly puts the air outlet on the woman''s soft hair. He lifted the woman''s seaweed like ink hair with his hand, blowing without any skill. His movement is very light, light Ruan zhixia can''t feel that he is touching her hair. Feel that the woman''s soft hair from his fingers shuttle across, the division of cold heart, soft in a mess. He never thought that one day he would be so patient with a woman. Blow her hair and bathe her in person. Once he disdained to do anything for any woman, but now he extremely likes to do anything for this little woman. My favorite thing is to help her undress. Looking at her in his masterpiece, like a cicada pupa shelling general, revealing the skin as white as porcelain, the perfect body, he felt wonderful. It would be the best if we could make his mark on the white skin. Fingertips, suddenly lifted the woman''s thin and white neck. Gently, like with electric current, Ruan zhixia''s body trembled uncontrollably. She turned to see Si Muhan and looked at him discontentedly, "what are you doing?" Si Mu Han looks at her, turns off the hair dryer and asks her, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt you? " He a face the appearance of fair color let Ruan know summer Cu to rise eyebrow, this man, is true don''t know or false don''t know? He didn''t mean to tease her? But he didn''t look like he was pretending. Ruan zhishanu nodded, shook his head and said, "No." Then he turned his head. But Si Mu Han didn''t ask her. She turned on the hair dryer and continued to blow her hair. Ear is the whine of the hair dryer, but Ruan know summer''s heart is a mess. She had to admit that this man, even if he destroyed her face, still made her heart beat faster from time to time. It''s terrible. Is he a poppy? How else does it seem to be addictive? From his kiss, she seems to sink step by step under his powerful charm. In just a few minutes, Ruan zhixia felt his heart beating very fast. In particular, the division of evening cold also intentionally or unintentionally tease her. Once she could have been an accident. But this man is clearly intentional, premeditated. It''s true to blow her hair and cymbal her heart. Ruan knew that Xia shizai couldn''t stand the uncontrollable acceleration of his heartbeat. He reached out and pressed the hair dryer in Si Muhan''s hand, turned it off, and said, "OK. That''s all right "Good." Si Muhan looks at her with deep and dark eyes, like a dark black hole, mysterious and fascinating. Ruan zhixia accidentally bumped into his eyes, and his heart beat faster than before.She moved her eyes in horror. "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Ruan zhixia lay down with his back to Si Muhan. Division evening cold silently looking at her back for a few seconds, just bent over to put the hair dryer. After turning off the main light of the room and leaving the feeble bedside lamp, he stretched himself up with both hands and lay down slowly. Quiet bedroom, quiet can only stop to two people''s breathing. Ruan zhixia lay beside Si Muhan, smelling a unique medicine fragrance from him, and couldn''t sleep any more. She felt as if she had changed. But she didn''t know what had changed. Usually, even if Si Mu Han kisses her, her heart rate is not as fast as it is now. But it happened that she had a little wine tonight, and her boss, Mu Han, deliberately teased her all night. She felt her heart lake fluctuated. She was a little scared. The division evening cold side Mou looks at Ruan Zhi summer''s back figure. Reach out and touch her shoulder. "Xia Xia." The low male voice is just a beautiful song, which makes her ears hot and her body soft. Ruan zhixia''s body froze in an instant. She stammered, "dry What are you doing? " He said, "come here." Ruan zhixia replied, "no, I''m fine like this." Si Mu Han gathered his eyes and said, "I want to hold you." Ruan zhixia Teng got up from the bed. The division evening cold was frightened a jump, don''t understand of looking at her. Ruan know summer skull pain, quickly explained, "I go out to drink water." Then he ran out. Si Mu Han looked at the door of the room, squinted and thought deeply. In the hall, Ruan zhixia poured himself a large glass of warm water. Cover small heart, think of just division evening cold of speech, she blush of hair hot. If she doesn''t come out again, she''s going to explode. She''s about to be pissed off by that man. His people are poisonous, and his voice is poisonous! What? I wanted to hold you. I almost didn''t scare her into myocardial infarction. Although she knew that the hug that Si Mu Han said was not that kind of hug, she overreacted. She is afraid to be si Mu Han now, a word at random, she is very much can give to think crooked. Finally, Ruan zhixia calmed down for more than an hour alone in the hall before he dared to go back to the room. Fortunately, after she returned to her room, Si Muhan had fallen asleep. She was relieved. Climb into bed and sleep almost in a second. After Ruan zhixia fell asleep, Si Muhan beside her opened her eyes in vain. That pair of deep dark eyes, has been staring at her. Finally, Si Mu Han got up and held her in his arms. He put her on his arm and put it on his waist. Then he closed his eyes again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 In the morning, Ruan zhixia found that he was holding Si Muhan, and his face changed. Let go of Si Mu Han and get into the bathroom. After washing up, she went straight to school. After class, Ruan zhixia went to the clothing market to see if there were any suitable fabrics. As a result, on the way, she met the last person she wanted to see. As soon as Ruan zhixia saw Ding Wanyu, he turned his back directly and didn''t want to breathe the same air with her. Ding Wanyu had a hard time waiting for her. How could she miss it so easily. Seeing that Ruan zhixia was about to leave, she called out, "Ruan zhixia, stop. I have something to ask for you." Ruan zhixia didn''t bother to talk to her, so he went on. Ding Wanyu rushed to catch up and said, "Ruan zhixia, I have something to tell you. It''s about your life experience!" Ruan zhixia stopped subconsciously, turned around and stared at Ding Wanyu coldly, "what do you mean?" Seeing that Ruan zhixia finally stopped, Ding Wanyu gasped. Ding Wanyu was so lazy that he chased Ruan zhixia. In less than a minute, he couldn''t stand it. She stood there, panting. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia was extremely impatient and asked, "are you breathing enough?" Ding Wanyu took the shoulder strap of his backpack and said, "do you know why your father doesn''t like you?" "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." What did Ruan zhixia think she was going to say? That''s it? She really didn''t want to know. "Ha ha, I think you are afraid, you know! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You''re not your father''s daughter at all! " Ding Wanyu looked at her with a sarcastic look on his face, "when your mother held a wedding with Ruan Tianmin, she was forced to explode! And you''re the one she gave birth to with the man who blew her up. " "You''re bullshit Ruan zhixia explodes in an instant and stares at Ding Wanyu angrily, hoping to tear her mouth. Nonsense. It''s impossible. She is Ruan Tianmin''s daughter, but he doesn''t like her. How could she be the child of a j-criminal. No! "Ruan zhixia, you immediately ask Si Muhan to withdraw the lawsuit from rouer, or I''ll expose your mother''s video when she was forced to be B on the Internet!" Ding Wanyu didn''t talk nonsense either, he just said what he wanted to do. A few days ago, she suddenly received a mysterious package. She opened it and found that what was inside was actually the whole process of mujingwan being forced to explode. Except for the man''s face, mujingwan''s face was almost clearly photographed. She thought carefully and was afraid that who sent her such a thing! What does the other party want? She is uneasy at the same time and suddenly thought of a way to save rouer. That is to take the video to find Ruan zhixia and ask her to let Si Muhan let rouer go, otherwise, she will expose the video! In this way, not only mu Jing Wan died, I''m afraid even Ruan zhixia, the little bitch, will be ashamed! After all, she is the daughter of a strong J criminal! What a surprise! She always thought Ruan zhixia was just a child born by mu jingwan and other men, but she didn''t expect the truth to be so. She was very happy, but at the same time, she felt very hateful. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianmin loved mu jingwan so much that he didn''t care about the fact that she was forced to marry her. He just loved her? Even she, but also because of the light of mujingwan, can be pregnant with rouer, finally successfully married Ruan Tianmin. But he didn''t love her! She''s going crazy with jealousy. Why did that woman die so many years, she still wanted to hinder her happiness! What''s more, the wild seed she gave birth to also destroyed her hard work in the past ten years. It''s unforgivable! "What video!" Ruan Zhi was shocked. "Of course, it''s the video of your mother sleeping with other men." Ding Wanyu pursed her lips and said with disdain, "speaking up, the man in this video is your biological father?" Although I don''t know who sent it to her, it''s a timely help to her. With this thing, her rou''er doesn''t have to go to the cold prison. "No way! You''re lying It must be Ding Wanyu who is cheating her. How could she have a video of her mother sleeping with someone else. How much her mother loves Ruan Tianmin, she knows better than anyone that her mother will not betray their love. Ding Wanyu knew that Ruan zhixia would not believe it. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened the picture she had copied and handed it to Ruan zhixia. "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but the fact is the fact. It''s not up to you not to believe it."Ruan zhixia looks at Ding Wanyu''s mobile phone and sees her mother''s face in the picture. Immediately, the whole person is shocked. She reluctantly stepped back, "no, it''s impossible, it''s not true." That video must have been synthesized by Ding Wanyu. It''s not true. Ruan zhixia can''t accept that she is the daughter of a strong J criminal. "Ruan zhixia, you''d better let Si Muhan withdraw the lawsuit and let my rouer be acquitted, otherwise I''ll release the video and let you ~ mother die Ding Wanyu said coldly. Ruan zhixia couldn''t listen to what she said. She covered her ears and refused to listen to her. "It''s not true." Ruan zhixia Dynasty Ding Wanyu roared, "you cheat!" Ruan zhixia ran into the traffic like crazy, and finally disappeared in front of Ding Wanyu. Seeing Ruan zhixia leave, Ding Wanyu''s eyes flashed a trace of success. She looks at the video in her mobile phone and smiles with pride. Mujingwan, you never dream that what happened to you not only ruined your life, but also your daughter! I''ll give back everything to your daughter! You owe me Ding Wanyu! ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia shuttled through the traffic, and was almost hit several times. The owner who was forced to stop yelled at her, "you''re crazy! If you want to die, get away from me! " Ruan zhixia was unconscious of this. She walked across the road numbly, and finally took a taxi back to the emperor. On returning to Diwan, Ruan zhixia went to the gym. She needs to vent, she needs to calm down, she needs to calm down. The martial arts coach hired by Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and kicks the sandbag. For fear that she will continue to hurt her foot, he quickly comes forward and says: "young lady, do you want to have a rest first?" "No Ruan zhixia shook his head and continued to kick. After an hour of venting, she has calmed down a lot. She has to check whether what Ding Wanyu said is true or not. She can''t believe it''s true just because the person in the video is a few words from her mother and Ding Wanyu. She''s not the daughter of some jackass! No! Ruan zhixia kept kicking sandbags like she was crazy. At last, she sat on the challenge arena and hugged her ankles. "Oh, hiss -" it hurt her to death. Martial Arts Coach see this, immediately ran over, squat down, "young lady, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "It hurts." Ruan zhixia held her ankle and took a breath. The coach held her ankle and looked at it, with a dignified face. "It''s probably a sprain." He knew that it would be like this. The young lady just started to practice Sanda for less than a few days. She practiced so hard all of a sudden. No wonder she didn''t sprain? "Young lady, wait a minute. I have a ointment for sprain. It''s very easy to use. I''ll get it and rub it for you." Ruan zhixia nodded. "Please." "Is the young lady back?" After Si Muhan came back from his old house, he asked the maid if Ruan zhixia had come back. The maid bowed her head and said respectfully, "I''m back, young lady. Now she''s practicing self-defense in the gym." Division evening cold smell speech, immediately let Guan Yan push him to the gym. When Guan Yan and Si Muhan came to the gym, there was a very disharmonious murmur in the gym. "Please Be light The murmur of the woman was very provocative. At this time, a man''s voice came out again. "Young lady, you can bear it for a while, and it will be ready soon." Guan Yan''s face turned blue when he heard such a strange conversation. What''s the situation? What are the young lady and the new coach doing? Obviously, Guan Yan''s thinking is wrong. Not only Guan Yan wants to be crooked, but also Si Muhan listens to Ruan zhixia''s provocative voice. It''s hard not to be crooked. He reaches out and pushes open the door of the gym. Looking at the two men and women squatting on the challenge arena, "kiss me, kiss me," simuhanton became angry and yelled, "what are you doing?" Damn it! He really wants to strangle this impudent woman! First of all, I didn''t know what I was studying with. Now I''m having an affair with the new martial arts coach! And let the man hold her little foot! When he died! In fact, Ruan zhixia and martial arts coach are still very regular in the medicine. But in Si Mu Han''s eyes, it changed color. It was like stealing love behind his back! Ruan zhixia naturally doesn''t know that Si Muhan has already thought of her as a woman with a good temper. She is very frank and says: "what for? You didn''t see it Her feet are swollen like that. He doesn''t see them! Really, good, suddenly rushed in, to her is a roar, she owes him? Ruan knows that Xia also has no good face to see for Si Mu Han. "See! I see that you are shameless and collude with other men! " "What? Do you think my legs are broken and I can''t satisfy you, so you''re carrying me around with other men? " "Ruan zhixia, why are you so shameless?" Si Muhan has been blinded by his colored glasses for a long time. At this time, Ruan zhixia doesn''t know how to avoid it, and allows the man to hold her feet in front of him. He is almost mad. They all speak with piercing coldness. One side of the martial arts coach listened to Si Mu Han''s words, cold sweat more than, what situation! Is there something wrong with Han Da Shao! When did he hook up with the young lady! He is a man with a wife! Don''t do him wrong! Martial Arts Coach suddenly released his hand, subconsciously want to explain: "master Han, you misunderstood, I just..." "Guan Yan, throw this man out to me!" Si Mu Han didn''t give him a chance to explain! Let Guan Yan drive people out directly. Without saying a word, Guan Yan took the martial arts coach and went out. Ruan zhixia was still sitting on the ground with red eyes and a breath in his heart. What Si Mu Han said just now is really too hurtful. She was really hurt. He punished her indiscriminately, and scolded her for being shameless and shameless. What did she do wrong? He had to look at her so cheaply? Looking at still silly Leng does not move of Ruan know summer, division evening cold more gas. "Ruan zhixia, do you think it''s appropriate for you to hook up with other men in my territory?" This damned woman, he''s not good to her! She is so unwilling to be lonely, she wants to green hat him everywhere! Ruan knew that Xia Shi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him. She stood up from the challenge arena with one hand on the ground. Then she walked off the challenge arena, crossed Si Muhan and left the gym. Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." Looking at Ruan zhixia''s zigzag walking posture, and then remembering the picture just now, Si Mu Han feels that he seems to have misunderstood something. He subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to shout Ruan zhixia, but because he was too proud to admit that he had just eaten recklessly, he didn''t speak at last.Ruan zhixia endured the pain, crumpled his feet and left the emperor. She doesn''t want to stay in that stinking man''s place at all. Who does he think he is! She doesn''t want to stay with him. She hates him! How dare you say that to her! Clearly she did nothing, but inexplicably he scolded a pass, is a person, are angry, not to mention she is also a temperamental person! However, after Ruan zhixia walked out of the villa for a long time, she realized that she didn''t bring anything and came out like this. Even if she wanted to take a taxi to school, she didn''t have any money! Look, she''s mad. I forgot to take my bag, so I came out empty handed. Looking back at the lake villa which has not been completely covered by trees, Ruan zhixia pursed her lips. Angry don''t want to go back, she can''t swallow that breath. She came out without a word. If she went back now, the man didn''t know how to look down on her! Say what, she can''t go back! Big deal, just stay out all night! Ruan zhixia has made up her mind to show Si Muhan a little bit of color, and let him know that she is also a dignified person! She needs to have backbone! So Ruan zhixia found a foothold in a nearby park and sat down. Looking at the red and swollen ankle, the eye socket is inexplicably red again. He found her a male coach himself, but also blame her for her indecency! It''s just ha ha! A man with a problem! Male chauvinist smelly man! Don''t know how to be considerate son of a bitch! Ruan zhixia is sitting in the pavilion in the park, constantly criticizing the crime of Si Muhan. It''s getting dark soon. Heaven is not beautiful, "click -" lightning like a shining sword, cut through the thick ink sky, followed by an earth shaking thunder, as if to shatter the whole city of Hangzhou. Bean sized raindrops fell on the tile cover of the pavilion, making a crackling sound. Ruan zhixia hid in the pavilion, holding his shoulders in his hands. He was thin and shivering by the night wind. She is always bullied by others! Looking at the pavilion a dark, and outside the road lights yellow swaying, from time to time drove by a few cars. Ruan zhixia gradually felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. He was very lonely. Outside the rainstorm wantonly under, the wind whistling ring, and her heart is like a bubble in the salty sea, the whole body of blood is like the outside of the rain in general cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Ruan zhixia holds her shoulders in both hands and squats in the middle of the pavilion, but she still can''t stop the rain from floating in and falling on her thin body. It''s so cold It''s cool in Hangzhou at this time of the night. Now it''s raining, and Ruan zhixia''s thin clothes make him shiver with cold. It''s freezing. It''s numbing. Ruan zhixia even thought, just disappear! From birth, except for her mother, no one seems to like her. Every time the man she called her father saw her, he would only show his disgusting eyes. Thinking of Ruan Tianmin''s look at her as if she were looking at something dirty, Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was dull and painful. If what Ding Wanyu said is true, she is really the daughter of a strong J criminal, then she is really a joke. What does she exist in this world for? Love her mother is no longer, as if the only rely on, also no longer. Who cares about her? Who cares about her life and death? Even if she disappeared, no one would care. Ruan zhixia looks at the outside with a bitter smile. Her black and white eyes are dead gray, dim and empty, which makes people scared. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan sits on the dining table and looks at Ruan zhixia''s empty position. He doesn''t see her. He subconsciously asks Lin Ma, "where''s the young lady, Lin ma?" Lin Ma was confused and asked, "isn''t young lady in the gym? I thought the young master and the young lady were together? Why didn''t you see the young lady? " "She''s not with me. What about upstairs? " Si Mu Han ordered: "go and have a look." Lin Ma immediately ran upstairs. After a while, she ran down again, "young lady is not upstairs!" Lin Ma was a little worried. "Young master, did you quarrel with young lady again?" Si Mu Han hears that there is no figure of Ruan zhixia upstairs, and his eyebrows are deeper. He took out his cell phone and made a call to Ruan zhixia. The mobile phone rings suddenly in the restaurant. Si Muhan looks along the voice and sees the servant coming with Ruan zhixia''s bag. The mobile phone is obviously in the bag, which is ringing constantly at this time. The maid took Ruan zhixia''s bag and said timidly, "young master, it seems that the young lady just went out, and she didn''t take her bag?" "Damn it Si Mu Han subconsciously looked out of the window. It''s stormy outside. The woman has no bag. She has no money. Where can she go? And her foot is still injured! Think of here, the Mou son of division evening cold can''t help but a few minutes more anxious. Si Mu Han shouts to several servants: "what are you doing! Go out and look for people After that, he turned his wheelchair and went to find someone in person. The servants in the villa went out together just to find the young lady who ran away from home. Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair and doesn''t even have an umbrella, so he braves the heavy rain to go out to find Ruan zhixia. "Young master! Umbrella Lin Ma came out with an umbrella, but saw that Si Mu Han''s figure was drowned by the torrential rain. She had no choice but to open her umbrella and catch up. Si Muhan turns his wheelchair and keeps looking around, shouting: "Ruan zhixia!" "Ruan zhixia, you talk!" "Ruan zhixia, are you there?" The rain drenched his whole body, his forehead was covered by short hair, and his long eyes were too narrow to open. Si Mu Han raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face and continued to turn the wheelchair forward. At this time in the pavilion, Ruan zhixia shivers with cold, and the whole person becomes muddled. Vaguely, she seemed to hear someone calling her. But in the twinkling of an eye, she mocked herself. How could anyone care about her? It must be her illusion. It''s her illusion. It''s cold It''s cold Ruan zhixia hugs her body and rubs her shoulder with her palm. It seems that it will be warmer. Her eyelids slightly doze, looking at the road outside the forest, a familiar figure shuttling in the rain, the figure in the wheelchair, let her mistakenly think that she saw Si Muhan. But she thought about it, how could it be! Si Muhan won''t come out looking for her in the heavy rain? Ruan zhixia laughs at himself, takes his eyes back, buries his head in his knee, and abandons himself. Si Muhan thought that he was wrong, but when he turned his wheelchair and came to the pavilion, he looked at his thin body squatting on the ground, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. His heart hurt a little. He turned his wheelchair and came to Ruan zhixia. Looking at Ruan zhixia squatting on the ground, he didn''t notice his arrival. He pursed his lips and called her, "Ruan zhixia." Ruan knew that Xia was confused, as if she heard someone calling her.But she is cold, really cold, cold to the eyes do not want to open, like this, quiet squatting, quiet shielding everything. She is the only one in her world. She has always been the only one. No one will come, no one will come "Ruan zhixia, get up for me!" Looking at Ruan zhixia, who is lifeless, Si Mu Han is a little anxious. He reached for her arm and tried to pull her up. However, when his hand touched her cold body without any temperature, his pupils contracted, and he cursed, "Damn it!" Untie the coat on the body, then pull Ruan zhixia from the ground and hold him in his arms. Ruan zhixia opens her eyes and looks at Si Muhan''s ugly and beautiful face with blurred consciousness. She says to herself, "Si Muhan, why are you so hateful even in my dream?" Si Muhan, "..." Looking at her frozen to purple lips, Si Mu Han hugged her harder and harder, "Ruan zhixia, wake up, you are not dreaming." Ruan zhixia was so cold that she didn''t realize it. She mistook him for her dream. Why is she so stubborn? Doesn''t she know to go back? Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? You stay outside foolishly, blowing the cool wind and drenching the rain all night. If he hadn''t found her out during the meal, he would have seen her body in the morning! Ruan know summer sleepy eyelids, head dizzy, division evening cold in her ear, good noisy. She raised her hand and slapped Si Mu Han''s face, "you are so noisy! Don''t talk. I''m so tired! Let me sleep. " The soft palm falls on Si Mu Han''s cheek, not painful at all. Seeing that Ruan zhixia is about to fall asleep, Si Mu Han subconsciously holds her face in his hand, "don''t sleep!" He shook her hard to keep her from sleeping. When hearing her say let her sleep, Si Mu Han''s thought at that moment was that she couldn''t sleep. What if she never woke up after she fell asleep? "But what if I want to sleep?" Ruan Zhi Xia half astringent Mou, toward him gently smile, that smile with suffocating desolation. "If you want me to sleep well, I can go to my mother when I sleep." She shakes her head and sleeps every now and then, as if she has no love for the world. "No! You can''t sleep, I won''t! " Si Mu Han listens to her words that seem to be dying, and her heart seems to be tightly held, which is very uncomfortable. "How annoying! Even in dreams, they bully me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 She curled her mouth wrongly. "You all bully me, like to threaten me, I don''t like you, I hate you, I want to find my mother, mother, she loves me most, she is not willing to scold me, beat me." Her voice is so light, so light that if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t hear her clearly. The vitality of her body is gradually disappearing, and there is also a sense of suffocating frustration in her words. She seems really tired, really can''t go down, really want to, so fell asleep. The division evening cold listened to her words, in the heart can''t stop of panic, this kind of feeling, just like watching the mother fall in the pool of blood in those years, he can only open to see her smile close eyes, forever left him. His eyes were instantly scarlet. He held Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms and put his face on her cheek. He cried in despair, "you can''t sleep. No. You can''t leave me The cold rain dripped from his hair on Ruan zhixia''s eyes, which forced her eyes to open. I don''t know if the temperature from him makes her feel a little real. Ruan zhixia looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, she raised her hand and touched his pink scar. Her eyes were inexplicably wet. Her voice was trembling, and she asked unreal: "Si Muhan, is it really you?" Did he come to her? But isn''t he still mad at her? Didn''t he think she was shameless? Why did he come to her? "It''s me." Si Mu Han took her hand and rubbed her cheek against her palm. "That''s good." Ruan zhixia suddenly smiles. His eyes are like crystal ink stone immersed in water, black and bright. That smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, beautiful things, Si Mu Han''s eyes like a fixed frame to live in general, looking at her, looking at the touch of his heart. Originally, she laughs, so good-looking. Four eyes are opposite, bright and shining, as if time is still, beautiful let a good painting. It''s just beautiful, it''s just a moment. After a smile, Ruan zhixia completely lost consciousness, eyes closed, small head against the division of cold chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han''s hands trembled and his eyebrows tightened tightly. He looked down at the woman in his arms. She closed her eyes and dyed her long eyelashes with drops of water. She looked like a sleeping beauty. She was so beautiful that she was startled. Si Mu shivered his hand and put it under the woman''s breath. When he couldn''t feel the woman''s breath, his world seemed to collapse. He hugged her tightly and yelled, "no -" Guan Yan nearby heard Si Mu Han''s sad roar and ran over. Looking at the pavilion, Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia in his arms. His eyes are scarlet, as if he has lost the most beloved woman, and his whole body is full of strong sadness and pain. Guan Yan couldn''t help stroking his forehead. He felt that his young master''s IQ was declining rapidly. He is a bystander, and naturally can soberly judge that the young lady in the young master''s arms is at most unconscious. But the young master doesn''t seem to think so. His look and appearance, like the young lady, is gone He quickly came forward and said: "young master, young lady, she should have just fainted." After hearing Guan Yan''s words, Si Mu Han was stunned, and his expression was cracked. About a few seconds or so, the division evening cold still restored the past indifference, holding Ruan zhixia, very calm said: "call song Qinglan to me." Then he took the black umbrella in Guan Yan''s hand and propped it on his head and Ruan zhixia''s. He holds Ruan zhixia in one hand and an umbrella in the other. There is no extra hand to turn the wheelchair, so he looks at Guan Yan and says, "push us back." Guan Yan So Guan Yan, who had come here with an umbrella, was pushing his young master and his wife to the villa under the heavy rain. He was covered by heavy rain, and his young master was holding an umbrella for the person in his arms. His gentle look scared him to think that he was pushing a fake young master. That idiot with a silly smile must not be his master. His young master is a famous cold Yama. What kind of smile does he have? It doesn''t exist, let alone such a fool''s smile now. - when song Qinglan received a call from Guan Yan, she almost broke her mobile phone. She began to suspect that she might have dug his ancestral grave in his last life, so in this life, he came to collect debts! She had a hard time taking a holiday! Finally, a man asked her out! She''s going to enjoy a wasted date! Results! A phone call, all TM into a bubble! He rushed to Emperor Wan with a medicine box and looked at Ruan zhixia lying on the bed with purple lips and white face like a dead man.Song Qinglan scolded: "Mr. Si, you are poisonous! No, it should be you and your wife! One is injured, the other is injured, and now the other is ill again. If you two absolutely don''t agree with each other, there will be more and more troubles! " No, Si Muhan went to her twice this month, and she has already gone to the emperor''s garden twice, but the difference is less than a month. You can tell me, it''s so mutually reinforcing! Only in this way can husband and wife share "adversity". Division evening cold a face black line of looking at Song Qinglan, really feel that she talks not good to hear. What''s wrong with him and his little woman? "I asked you to come, not to gossip, to see your illness." The division evening cold coldly says, the facial expression is more gloomy, like others owe him several million. "Are you inviting me?" Song Qinglan suddenly does not have the good spirit to stare the division evening cold one eye. Did he hire someone? He''s a threat, okay! I''ll always talk to her about divestment. Can she not come? Si Mu Han doesn''t care about her and looks directly at Ruan zhixia on the bed. She seems to be cold, mouth constantly murmur, cold, cold. The division evening cold listened to, in the heart is very anxious, but on the face still face not to change color. If it wasn''t for his tight grip on the handle of the wheelchair, it would have exposed his emotion, for fear that others would think that he was as ruthless and indifferent as the surface. Song Qinglan feels Ruan zhixia''s pulse. Knowing that she has cold in her body, she prescribes some medicine to remove the cold. She gives it to Si Muhan and asks him to send someone to the hospital for medicine. Then they asked people to bring more quilts and ginger tea. After pouring ginger tea to Ruan zhixia, she covers the quilt and turns on the room heating. Song Qinglan turns to Si Muhan and says, "if you can, try to make her sweat tonight. She has been in the rain for a long time. She''s very cold. If she doesn''t sweat as soon as possible, she''ll be afraid of falling ill." With that, song Qinglan can''t do anything else. This is a very common cold. It''s not dangerous. If you handle it well, there will be no danger. If you don''t handle it well, you will fall ill. From then on, you will become weak. It''s possible to take medicine for three meals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 I don''t know what the couple are doing. What kind of rain are they running out in? The scar on the back is just right. It''s raining again. It''s just playing with my life. Si Muhan asks Guan Yan to send song Qinglan out. When he went out, Guan Yan said to song Qinglan, "doctor song, my young master said that it''s hard for you these days. He decided to invest more than 100 million in the pharmaceutical factory." Song Qinglan hears the speech, immediately what resentment is gone. She looked at Guan Yan with a smile, and her eyes became fascinated, "Xiaoguan! Tell your young master, I don''t work hard. If you have anything to do in the future, just call me. I promise to be on call. " At this moment, song Qinglan didn''t want her face at all. Go to hell with any date! A hundred million! She''s going to wake up laughing, OK! When you think about it, Mrs. Si is so handsome that she likes to make friends with such local tyrants. Guan Yan looked at Song Qinglan is completely lost money eyes, can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth. The young master is the young master. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to pinch seven inches as soon as you do it. Pinching the life gate of doctor song, even if doctor song was abused by the young master, he would smile and say it doesn''t matter. A man with a dark stomach is really terrible. ¡­¡­ After seeing song Qinglan off, Si Muhan drives Lin''s mother out. He takes care of Ruan zhixia alone. At this time, Ruan zhixia had covered nearly four duvets, and the heating was also very warm. But her mouth was still cold. The division evening cold sees this, directly stood up from the wheelchair, lifted the quilt, drilled into. He took off all his clothes and Ruan zhixia''s clothes. Hold her and give her warmth with your own heat source. Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia tightly, trying to convey the heat on his body. In bed. Si Mu''s sweat is dripping, and his body is hot. But Ruan zhixia just doesn''t cry cold any more. His body is still cool, and he doesn''t see a trace of recovery. Ruan zhixia felt as if she had fallen into a sea of ice. The piercing sea water made her limbs stiff, her blood was still, and her whole body was extremely cold. She went upstream with all her life, eager to catch a trace of warmth. Finally, she broke out of the sea and caught a glimmer of light. So warm, the heat under the palm of her hand is really warm, she can''t help but want more. More Si Mu Han looks down at Ruan zhixia who is uneasily touching his chest muscle in his arms, and the sweat beads in front of his forehead roll down. Sweating, he looks more sexually provocative. In particular, the sweat on the strong chest muscle is bubbling, which makes people feel nervous. Simuhan is about to explode. Neither of them was dressed. Ruan zhixia is still so close to his body, and his small hand unconsciously caresses his strong texture. Not only that, Ruan zhixia intentionally or unintentionally to his arms together, so that he was like a fire in general, not hot. Especially Ruan zhixia''s soft lips passed over his chest from time to time, which made him want to turn over and hold Ruan zhixia down Do something. Si Mu Han''s eyelids drooped, his thick lashes trembled, and his breath became heavier and heavier. Ruan zhixia feels the heat coming from the man''s body. Her body keeps going up, longing for more warmth. Si Mu Han sees this, the palm of his hand is rubbing the woman. Where he passed, it was like lighting the flame of love, which made Ruan know that Xia''s cold body was gradually warming up. Si Muhan seems to be aware of this. In this way, one intentionally, the other unintentionally, each other. At the beginning, Si Muhan just lingered on Ruan zhixia''s back greedily, but gradually, he was not willing to do so, and he could not help bending down. Ruan zhixia from the beginning of the cold, at this time, it seems to be burning the general fire, she sighed deeply. The soft and comfortable hum came out gently from Ruan zhixia''s mouth, with the lingering charm of laziness. Division evening cold listened to, Adam''s apple heavily rolled for a while, that eyes, dyed deep thick dark fire. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia under her body. Her temperature is normal. Not only that, the snow-white skin, also exuded a thin layer of water, crystal clear, lining a woman more attractive, more delicious. Crazy. I''m going crazy. Si Mu Han feels that his whole blood is boiling, and all his senses are clamoring for her! I want her! He knew that he couldn''t, absolutely couldn''t, not to mention that she was still ill now, and he couldn''t take her so hastily. If he did, this woman would hate him all her life. He knows better than anyone how much she hates him.So, no matter what he wants, he can''t touch her. I can''t stand it. Si Muhan turns over and goes straight to the bathroom. He didn''t come out for two hours. When he came out again, he had a plate of hot water in his hand. He took the extra three quilts to the sofa and wiped off the sweat for Ruan zhixia. Then he lay back on the bed. He just put on a pair of shorts and lay down like this. Ruan zhixia, under the thin quilt, is only wearing small black clothes. Si Muhan was also caught in the rain, and in order to make Ruan zhixia sweat, he made himself run into the cold water for two hours. He stretched out his hand to hold Ruan zhixia in his arms and felt her warm body. He raised his mouth slightly, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next morning. Ruan zhixia was awakened by a hot source. The burning heat seemed to burn her. She had to open her eyes and wake up from sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was facing the strong texture, and her hand was still on the man''s bloody chest. She touched it subconsciously. The stone is stronger and stronger. Ruan zhixia, who is startled and aware of what he has just done, rolls out of Si Mu Han''s arms. As a result, she found that she was wearing nothing but a pair of pants, and she cried. "Ah -" why is she not dressed! Besides, how could she be in the arms of this asshole! He turned his head and saw that he was the same as her. He had only a pair of shorts all over, and his face turned red. Hot hot! The brain starts to think about something that''s missing. What happened last night? Why did she lie in bed with this man without clothes on? Did they last night What happened to that??? But she didn''t feel the pain. Nothing should have happened Let''s go. She holds the quilt and covers her body, but forgets to cover it for Si Muhan. Then, Ruan zhixia screams shyly again. However, she was so noisy that Sima Han on the bed always fell asleep, as if she had no influence on her, and there was no sign of waking up. Ruan zhixia gradually found something wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 There was an unusual flush on Si Mu Han''s face. Not only that, Ruan zhixia suddenly remembered that when he was just leaning on Si Mu Han''s arms, his body was extremely hot. And she was also awakened by the heat of his body. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched Si Mu Han''s forehead. A burst of burning heat came from the palm of her hand and suddenly raised her head, "it''s so hot!" Ruan zhixia quickly gets up to put on her clothes, then covers the quilt for Si Muhan, and then goes downstairs to ask Lin Ma for antipyretic. I remember the last time when she had a fever, Dr. Song gave her a quick antipyretic, and when she left, she didn''t take it away. Lin Ma heard that Ruan zhixia said that Si Muhan had a fever. She was also very worried. She quickly went to find the medicine, poured the water and let Ruan zhixia take it upstairs. Ruan zhixia walks back to the bedroom with water and medicine. Take the medicine and feed it to simuhan. But Sima Han, who is burning, seems to hate taking medicine. She just put the medicine into the man''s mouth, but before she could pour water, the medicine was pushed out by Sima Han. When she again plug medicine, the division evening cold unexpectedly mouth ~ Ba tightly close live. Ruan zhixia was stunned. It seems that Si Mu Han didn''t find such a child''s side. How is it that she feels so cute? Just think that Si Mu Han doesn''t abate fever again, afraid is to burn fool, she can''t laugh out. Helpless, she put the medicine into her mouth, drank a mouthful of water and put it in her mouth. She grabbed Si Muhan''s cheek with both hands, forced his mouth to open, and then took the medicine with her mouth. Her lips tightly blocked up the mouth ~ Ba of Si Mu Han, and didn''t let him spit out the medicine. Until she felt the sound of swallowing from him, she let go of her lips. However, when her lips withdraw, Si Mu Han suddenly opens his eyes, and then sees him stretch out his hand, buckle her neck, press her head down, kiss her lips directly, seal them with a kiss. Ruan zhixia is confused by Si Muhan''s kiss. Stupidly, she let simuhan gently rub her lips until he tried to pry her teeth open and burst in. She suddenly recovered, pushed simuhan away and sat up straight. "What are you doing?" She glared at him angrily. It''s a man without integrity. He has a fever and kisses her! "I''m supposed to ask you why. Kiss me early in the morning." Si Mu Han''s voice is a little hoarse. It''s obviously the cause of fever. His voice has changed. "Nonsense! How can I kiss you? I was giving you medicine, OK Ruan zhixia blushed and retorted. Who''s kissing him? It''s shameless! If it wasn''t for his fever, she wouldn''t care about him. She didn''t forget that he wronged her last night! "Oh?" Division evening cold tiny pick eyebrow tip, smile not smile, "feed medicine with the mouth?"? It''s a special way to take your medicine. " "It''s not because of you." Ruan zhixia glared at him with a red face. He really regretted giving him the medicine. Just gave him a chance to make fun of her like that. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Anyway, you''ve taken your medicine, and I''ll go. " Ruan zhixia stood up from the bed and didn''t want to pay more attention to him. "Don''t go." Si Mu Han grabs her wrist and pulls her into her arms again. In fact, how could he not know that she was really taking medicine for him? He actually woke up when she ran downstairs with her crutches. When she fed him the medicine, he didn''t like the bitter taste and subconsciously vomited it out. I didn''t expect that she would feed him with her mouth, which really surprised him. Her lips as always soft, let him eat marrow Zhiwei, so in her evacuation, will pull her back, kiss again. Forced to lean on Si Mu Han''s arms, Ruan zhixia''s face is red, and his heart beats everywhere without any rules. She can''t stand this kind of heartbeat acceleration, subconsciously want to get up from Si Mu Han''s body. "You let me go." She struggled. "No Si Mu Han hugs more tightly. A suffocation, she almost cut her waist. "You let go." She puffed her cheeks and was very angry. "I won''t let it go." The division evening is cold some naughty of say. Ruan knew that Xia was so angry that he wanted to hit people. He just humiliated her yesterday. Now he can hold her if he wants? Think of him! Raise a palm to hit on the face of Si Mu Han, "I say to let go, you don''t understand!" She yelled. She is a person, not his pet, nor his reckless play!When you are happy, give her a candy. When you are not happy, give her all kinds of ugly words. She also has self-respect! Although Ruan zhixia''s slap doesn''t hurt, it''s enough to make the breath of Si Mu Han fall to the freezing point. His deep and cold eyes were staring at her tightly, like a cheetah who was enraged, as if he would rush to tear her up the next second. Ruan zhixia was a little frightened, but he didn''t regret slapping him. That''s what he deserves. He won''t let go. She stubbornly neck, pretending to be very stone more angry to Si Mu Han said: "how? Are you trying to kill me again? Come on! Just strangle me, save you threatening me all day and wronging me. " With that, her eyes suddenly turned red. His face turned white. Ruan know summer low Mou saw an eye, oneself take swollen like pig''s foot ankle, valley owe cry have no tears. It hurts! I''m too excited to say that. I touched my foot. Then he looked at Si Mu Han, and suddenly he was angry again. He is always so overbearing and unreasonable. She seemed to listen to him for everything. He told her to go east, but she never dared to go west. Here, he is the king, he wants to kill her, easy. Si Mu Han looks at her silently, but he doesn''t talk. Looking at Si Mu Han''s gloomy and bleeding black face, Ruan zhixia seemed to be fed up with it, so he simply picked up the man''s hand and pinched his neck. She growled, "you strangle me." Si Mu Han subconsciously wants to draw back her hand, but the woman suddenly becomes very powerful. She holds his hand tightly and pinches her neck, as if she really wants him to strangle her so as to give her a relief. "You pinch it!" The woman seems to have a good temper. She yells at him again. "What kind of grandson are you? You''re strangling me! You son of a bitch! You think you are the worst in the world! You think you''re the old man, with your leg broken and your face disfigured! " "Why should I be angry with you? You hate the world and you destroy it! You bully me, a weak woman is nothing Ruan zhixia seems to have been holding her breath for a long time. She seems to want to let it all out now. She doesn''t care if a man is angry or not, she tries to vent her anger on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han is directly scolded by a little woman to have nothing to say. He began to reflect in his heart, how bad he is to this woman, she has so much resentment to him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Speaking of the latter, she was wronged for herself. "Why do everyone bully me? I look like a bully?" Said tired, Ruan know summer wronged sitting on the bed, head down, buckle fingers, do not know what to think. Si Mu Han props up and leans on the head of the bed. He looks at a woman who seems to be crying with her head down. Her eyebrows are deeply twisted. He touched her shoulder with his hand. "I didn''t do anything to you." Si Mu Han is very innocent to say. She gave him a slap, he did not scold her, she was a crackle of scolding him. Who is more aggrieved? "How are you?" Ruan zhixia suddenly raised his head and glared at him angrily, "you''re not so good! You look like you want to eat me. What else do you want to do to me? Or you''d better strangle me It seems that she can''t get through this stem, and the little woman takes his hand to pinch her own neck, which is just like addiction. Si Mu Han looks at his hand and holds Ruan Zhi Xia''s slender neck. He has some helplessness in his heart. Just because he pinched her once before, is she addicted now? Just strangle her. Is he really afraid? "Do you think I dare not?" The division evening cold voice cold of ask her, the hand also follow hard. The division evening cold hands force of that instant, Ruan Zhi Xia''s body trembled, in the heart flowed a silk to fear, but in a twinkling of an eye she was relieved. She toward the division evening cold smile, close eyes, firmly say: "you dare." Seeing that she didn''t resist at all, but also calmly waiting to die, Si Mu Han''s heart suddenly hurt, and the whole person became irritable. Since yesterday, she has no attachment to the world. As if this world, no one can let her memory in general. She seems to be disheartened to the world. Now she is just a walking corpse. He didn''t like the way she looked, didn''t like it! Ruan zhixia is dragged into his arms. Si Muhan feels powerless. He sighs, "what do you want from me?" Ruan zhixia stayed in his arms and blinked. What is she going to do? She wants a complete home, wants to be loved, cared for and happy. Is that ok? It''s just She laughed at herself and asked, "what do you want me to do?" She never had a choice, did she? Her voice of self mockery was like a thin needle pricking in his heart. He had to admit that he cared about her more than he imagined. He whispered in her ear, "I want you to love me." "What?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe what his ears heard. The man said, want her to love him? Did she hear it wrong? He wants her to love him? What the hell! "You are my wife. Love me." He said again, kissing the top of her hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia was shocked and could not speak. She couldn''t imagine that the man who held her and said over and over again that he wanted her to love him was the cruel cold king. I don''t know why, but this sentence touched her heart. Want her to love him? Is he not confident? Suddenly thinking of his face and legs, she understood why he said such words. Did he feel inferior? But do you want her to love him? Can she do it? In the past 20 years, she has never loved anyone except her little brother when she was a child. Even for her little brother, she doesn''t know whether it is love or not. She only knew that her little brother at that time was her only light and warmth. They had fought side by side and warmed each other as if they were everything to each other. They agreed to stay together all the time. He said he would ask her to wait for him and he would come back to pick her up. But he broke his promise. He didn''t come back to find her, and she just waited for 14 years. She always believed that one day her little brother would come back to pick her up. But the little brother did not appear, and she has been married. I think she and her little brother are predestined. Ruan knew that Xia could not help but drop her eyes, and there was a faint flash in her eyes. She said softly, "I don''t want to love anyone." She didn''t want to leave her heart on anyone. She can be obedient to do his wife, a lifetime of good to him, but will not love him.As long as you don''t move, you won''t hurt. She has been hurt by her family, so she has no courage to touch love. What''s more, if she doesn''t forget, this man seems to have a first love. Who knows when his first love will come back? In case she falls in love with him, what first love will come back suddenly. This man doesn''t know whether he will kick her directly? So, it''s better not to talk about love. At least one day in the future to separate, it will not be painful to die or die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan was angry. And still very angry. When he was so old, the first time he suspected that he was confessing to a woman, he was rejected by her saying that she didn''t want to love anyone I want to strangle her. Is it that hard to love him? It was like this before and it is like this now. It seems that no matter how good he is to her, she will not fall in love with him. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not in the mood to hold her. He pushed her out of his arms and said, "just right. So do I He won''t admit that he was injured, and it was internal. For the first time in her life, I like a woman so much, but she doesn''t have him in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia heard Si Muhan''s words, and almost didn''t wave his little fist. I''m so angry. If she could, she really wanted to shoot him. He really has the ability to piss her off! Don''t love why to say what to want her to love him so provocative words, hurt her heart beat to accelerate. Ruan zhixia would not admit that he had lost so much in his heart. Hum, is he really a bully man? I don''t love her, but I want her to love him? Let''s cool off! Ruan know summer inexplicably feel uncomfortable, she Chaosi Dushan dislike choking sentence: "that''s the best, we don''t love who, how good, no trouble." Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t stand his uncertain appearance. This man is a fine man. One second can be good to you, let you doubt life, the next second can put you into hell. Thanks to her self-knowledge, she won''t fall in love with him, who is so overbearing and disgusting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division evening cold suddenly face a black, really don''t want to see her that irritating small face, simply close eyes, continue to make up for sleep. Ruan zhixia snorted. He didn''t seem to want to pay any attention to him, so he went downstairs. ¡­¡­ See Ruan know summer feet a turn a turn of go downstairs, Lin Ma distressed to go up to support her, "how swollen like this?" Looking at Ruan zhixia''s red and swollen ankle, Lin''s mother felt pain for her. "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Ruan zhixia looked down at his feet. It looked really scary, but it didn''t hurt much. At least it''s better than when she went out yesterday. Who should have given her medicine? It''s a lot of swelling. "Young master, I know your foot is injured, but I let you run out and ignore it. Too much! " Lin Ma is more and more bold, and she is more and more comfortable. Ruan zhixia smiles and doesn''t speak. Last night''s matter, she has the mistake, Si Mu Han also has the mistake. It''s over, and it doesn''t make any sense whose fault it is. Life doesn''t stop for that. She and Si Mu Han are husband and wife after all, and they have to live on. She is more tolerant and generous. For the sake of his sending someone to get her back last night, her anger is gone. Ruan zhixia was helped to the dining table and sat down. Lin''s mother asked, "I was caught in the rain last night. How are you? Is there anything wrong? " "Mother Lin, I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you. " Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was warm, and he held mother Lin''s hand. He was very grateful. Thank her always so considerate, let her feel incomparable warmth. "It''s OK." Lin Ma breathed a sigh of relief, "you don''t know. When I saw the young master holding you back, you were cold and scared to death." Ruan zhixia hears Lin Ma say that Si Muhan is holding her back, and her eyes flash a little surprised. Some broken memories flashed through my mind. She remembers that before she was in a coma, she seemed to see Si Mu Han. She thought it was an illusion. I didn''t expect it to be true. Thinking of this, her mood can''t help being a little complicated. She remembers correctly, when she was in the pavilion yesterday, she seemed to say a lot of nonsense to Si Muhan. He won''t listen to all of them, will he? Ruan zhixia is walking God on this side, and Lin Ma is still acting as a peacemaker on that side. "Young lady, you can''t do this again. Even if you quarrel with the young master, you can''t make fun of your own body! It''s not easy for a man to live in the world. He may have a bad temper, young master. But I still see your heart in my eyes, Lin ma. " "You don''t know. Last night, when the young master learned that you were not in the villa, he didn''t even bring an umbrella, so he went out to look for you in the heavy rain. I can see that young master really cares about you, so, young lady, can you... " Lin Ma carefully glanced at Ruan zhixia and saw that her face was calm. She didn''t know if she had heard what she said. Young master, it''s not easy to find someone who is really good to him. She really thinks young lady is good, so she doesn''t want to be estranged and separate because of their quarrel. "Young lady?" Hearing Lin''s mother calling her in her ear, Ruan zhixia came back and asked, "ah? Lin Ma, what did you just say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ma is exhausted. Dare feeling she said for a long time, little madam didn''t listen at all? Good heart, tired. She just wanted to be well with them, but why did the young master and the young lady have a conflict every other day? She''s going to break her heart. "Young lady, I said, can you stop being angry with the young master? The young master didn''t even have an umbrella to go out to look for you last night. After half an hour''s rain, he got gonorrhea." Lin Ma reluctantly repeated what she had just said. "Oh. Lin Ma, I''m not angry. " Ruan knew that Xia Chaolin''s mother was relieved with a smile and answered a sentence to let her relax. She was angry enough. And she almost killed herself because she was angry with him. Think of last night that piercing cold, her life, really don''t want to encounter again. In fact, although she was angry last night and didn''t want to go back, when she got to the back, she really wanted to go back, but it was too painful to walk. What a sad and embarrassing misunderstanding Embarrassment. Ruan zhixia ate, as if thinking of something, said to Lin Ma: "Lin Ma, you give Si Muhan hot porridge, I''ll bring it to him later." At least that man is also because she was caught in the rain sick, she kind-hearted, give him up to eat. It was as if she had seen a bleeding wound on his shoulder. Think of here, Ruan know summer can''t help but speed up the speed of breakfast, think quickly up to see, don''t infection inflammation. Then she must die of guilt. It was because of her that she was hurt. If it was because of her that the wound was seriously infected, she would really feel sorry. ¡­¡­Back in the bedroom again, Ruan zhixia first puts the porridge on the head of the bed. Looking at Si Muhan, who is still sleeping with her eyes closed, she reaches out and caresses his forehead. Seeing that the fever had gone away, she couldn''t help laughing. "Great. It''s gone." She said to herself happily. Then, she put her eyes on Si Mu Han''s left shoulder, and there was a touch of bright red on the white ribbon. She couldn''t help wringing Dai''s eyebrows. He reached out and pushed the sleeping Si Mu Han, "Hey, wake up." The division evening cold sleeps not heavy, she so a push, he then opened eyes, looking at the woman sitting in his body side, his dark chilly eyes flashed a glimmer of strange light. "What''s the matter?" His voice was low with a hint of laziness. "Get up and have some porridge first." Ruan zhixia said. Division evening cold wrung next eyebrow, then see to oneself naked and sticky body, he a burst of dislike, "before eating, I want to take a bath first." "Are you crazy? You just had a fever! What a bath! Don''t die Ruan zhixia simply convinced him. It''s almost too stupid to take a bath. "Sticky, uncomfortable." Si Muhan is stubborn like a disobedient child. "Bear it." "I can''t bear it." Si Mu Han looks at her, eyes deep say: "unless you help me wipe." Ruan zhixia directly glared at him and refused, "I don''t want it." Si Mu Han shrugged, "I''d better do it myself." After that, I will stand up from the bed. With the exertion of his hand, the place where he was injured gradually turned red like a blooming rose. See Ruan know summer a burst of heart, suddenly pressed his shoulder, "OK, you lie down, I wipe." She is really Ah. Take a plate of hot water in the bathroom, and then sit on the side of simuhan''s body, pick up the towel and slowly wipe his body. It''s not the first time that she has done this kind of thing. Before she took a bath for Si Muhan, she has seen it several times, but she is still not used to it. She always blushes, her heart beats and her ears prick. She gently wipe, for fear of heavy, will hurt the man. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s blushing face because of shyness, and her red ears. She really feels fascinated. This woman, it is clear that in addition to piercing the last layer of paper between them, what intimate things have been basically done, but she is still so shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 But he loves to see her become a little woman because of herself. Looking at Ruan zhixia so dedicated to wipe his body, Si Muhan feels a strange warm current rising in his chest, which makes him feel very warm. I want to look at her like this and brush myself for the rest of my life. However, as soon as he thought of her heartless appearance when she said she didn''t want to love anyone, he suddenly felt bored in his chest. Can''t she really love him? Even if he''s nice to her? After the ordeal of wiping the body for Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia is sweating all over herself, which shows how nervous and embarrassed she is. Who knows, she almost can''t hold it. She feels it. Even if the man lost his face, his figure is really a lot of bonus points. Just looking at his hot-blooded figure is enough to make people excited. Slow down the restlessness, Ruan zhixia put the towel in the basin, coughed a little, slightly eased his heart to the man''s good figure and stupid Valley, said to Si Muhan: "wipe it." "And the teeth haven''t been brushed yet." The man seems to make her addicted, make more not soft, even brush teeth, all want her to help. Ruan zhixia had no choice but to go to the bathroom to squeeze the toothpaste, bring a glass of water, catch it with the washbasin, and then brush his teeth for Si Muhan. Smelly shameless man, really thick skinned, even her teeth to help him brush. He just hurt his shoulder, not his hand! Besides, he has a hand. How can he bear to call her like this? After all, Ruan zhixia enters the bathroom with a washbasin and orders Si Muhan to eat porridge by himself. However, after she came back, Si Muhan leaned on the head of the bed, but still didn''t have a meal. She couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter?" Division evening cold pointed to the wound, smelly shameless said, "the wound hurts, you feed me." Ruan know summer almost a basin buckle division Dushan''s face up, she gritted her teeth, "wound pain just, hand does not hurt, you eat." It''s beautiful enough for him to brush his teeth, and she needs to feed him, why not God him! It''s shameless! "Forget it. I''m still hungry. " The division evening cold cold glanced at her one eye, a pair of starve to death calculate of facial expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia is angry and laughs. This man. It''s really Gnash teeth, a fart ~ share sitting on the bed, end up with porridge, scoop a big mouth to feed to the division of evening cold mouth. Division evening cold mood slightly good hook lips, open mouth to the mouth of porridge to eat. Ruan zhixia saw this, let alone irritating. While feeding men, while abdominal Fei. Eat, eat, eat you to death. Let your uncle! Choke you to death. "Cough..." Also don''t know whether she is her crow mouth to gather effect, just still eat of a face calm Si Mu Han suddenly cough up. "Why What''s the matter? " Ruan knows that when xiadun is confused, he quickly puts down the bowl and reaches out his hand to simahan Shunbei. Do you want to be so smart? She just said it. Looking at the division evening cold cough full face red, Ruan know summer suddenly feel some feel sorry. Why did you curse him like that. "Come on, stop shooting." Si Muhan is going to convince her. Do you want to murder your husband? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia was embarrassed and took back her hand. Get up, take up the tray, "you have breakfast, then I went out." After that, I will go out. "Wait a minute." Si Mu Han called her, "come here." Ruan zhixia looked back at him suspiciously, "what else can I do for you?" "Will you finish it all at once?" Ruan zhixia thought that he was going to ask her to do something again. He spoke with resentment. "It''s you." Division evening cold also don''t care, stretch out a hand to take out a plaster from the bedside table, toward she waved, "come here, give you medicine." Ruan Zhi Xia Leng Leng, turned back, reached for the plaster in Si Mu Han''s hand, "give it to me, I''ll do it myself." Si Mu Han did not move. "Come up and lie down." Ruan zhixia didn''t want to, shaking his head, "I''ll do it myself." "Come up!" Division evening cold strong stone more can''t refuse. Ruan know summer helpless, had to climb to the bed, lying in the division of the evening cold side of the body. The division evening cold let her body turn down, foot toward his side, then grab her red swollen feet, put on the leg, squeeze out the ointment, touch up. Ruan zhixiadun''s tears came out when he made an effort with his finger, "light Take it easySi Mu Han looks at her with a faint light in her eyes. Her breath stopped and he What is he doing? It''s terrible to look at her like this. "Don''t call it that." The division evening cold deeply looks at her, the meaning unclear said a sentence, "will stone more." Will Will the stone be stronger? What''s more? Ruan knew that Xia was so confused that he couldn''t understand what a man meant. The division evening cold also don''t pick out clearly, just after deeply understanding of saw her one eye, continue to lower head looking at her to knead to knead an ankle. The cold ointment, rubbed by the man''s fingers, gradually gave birth to a burning sensation. Ruan zhixia was a hot and icy day. It''s comfortable and sour. One couldn''t hold back and called out, "um..." A very special and ambiguous voice caused a strange and beautiful atmosphere in the room. The division evening cold one face deep meaning of looking at a woman, in the dark eye son, twinkle let a person''s heart frighten of billow, that undercurrent surging emotion Valley owe in the eye bottom deep place flow. Ruan zhixia is very embarrassed to cover her face. Between her fingers, she sees something gushing out of Si Mu Han''s deep eyes, which is very dangerous. She breathed slightly disorderly, some did not dare to look directly at Si Mu Han''s eyes. It''s like the danger of dormant in the dark. It''s coming at her in danger. "Xia Xia, are you inviting me?" As soon as Si Mu Han grasped Ruan zhixia''s ankle tightly, his fingers slid up the white and clean calf. The touch under the fingertips is like a sultry heat. All of a sudden, a sense of Su Ma''s C chestnut goes from the back to the heart. Ruan zhixia''s body trembled and her voice changed, "no Yes Feeling the more and more upward hand of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia shouts angrily: "stop!" She has goose bumps. This man is really a cymbal player. "Really stop?" Division evening cold''s hand stopped, can point to abdomen but intentionally or unintentionally of rub. Ruan zhixia suddenly tightens his legs because of the touch from his legs. Then he carelessly gives Si Muhan''s hand to With Si Muhan raises the corner of his lips meaningfully. On one side, the corner of his mouth rises. It''s a bit of evil ruffian, which is very provocative. "so you can''t wait?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia''s face was embarrassed, and her face became more and more red. She didn''t dare to look directly at Si Mu''s eyes, just wanted to cover her face. How can she subconsciously make such a mindless move? It''s too Si Mu Han looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be shy. We are husband and wife. Whatever we do is normal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed with red cheeks and misty eyes. Mouth ~ Ba slightly open, chest constantly ups and downs, mouth light spit warm breath. Ruan zhixia covers her face in shame. She can''t ignore the happiness brought by men. Looking at Si Muhan''s face unchanged, while he was panting, Ruan zhixia was a little annoyed and angry, and his dense eyes glared at Si Muhan angrily, "you are so annoying! Always teasing me like that. " She found that she really fell down and was immersed in this man''s cymbal. Si Mu Han grabs her wrist, gently pulls, pulls her body to himself, and then holds her to his leg. He put his finger on her lips and gently rubbed them. His cold and dark eyes were full of overbearing feelings, and his voice was hoarse. "Darling, I''m spoiling you." Then, without waiting for her reaction, he bent down and kissed her on the lip, not giving her any chance to refuse. She is a grinding goblin, let a person Valley owe can''t. I really want to take a bite. Ruan zhixia''s whole body softened in a moment, and her hands were powerless to climb up Si Muhan''s neck, and her toes curled up with a shudder. Ah - going crazy. This man''s kissing skills are getting better and better. As Si Muhan said, they are husband and wife, doing everything is normal, so Ruan zhixia didn''t go against the man''s touch and kiss, maybe, she is already adapting, is his wife''s identity. I don''t know how long, Ruan zhixia finally can''t stand it, directly paralyzed in the arms of Si Mu Han. Her chest kept rolling up and down, low C. It''s just a kiss. How could she have lost half her life? It''s too tiring for her to do it. She took his neck in one hand, leaned on his chest and gasped, "Si Muhan, I''ll discuss something with you." "What''s the matter?" Si Mu Han holds the other hand that she puts in his chest, gently kneading. Her hands are soft and comfortable. "Can you withdraw the case from Ruan zirou?" "Why?" Division evening cold pick eyebrow, don''t understand why she suddenly asked to withdraw. "Don''t ask, will you?" Ruan knows that Xia Shi doesn''t want him to know those embarrassing things. No matter what the truth is, she has to prove it. Now, what she wants to prevent is things from getting worse. No matter whether the video in Ding Wanyu''s hand is true or not, she can''t let it out. It''s about her mother''s reputation. As for Ruan zirou, we can only let her go for a while. "I''ll call Guan Yan and ask him to withdraw the lawsuit." Since the little woman won''t say it, he won''t ask. As long as he doesn''t leave him and has nothing to do with other men, he allows her to do anything. Even if the sky falls, he will stand up for her. "Well." Ruan zhixia gave a sound, and then fell on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, inexplicably felt at ease. No matter how bad things are, at least she has a home of her own, a man of her own. Well, Si Muhan, let''s live a good life like this. Although I don''t love you, I will treat you well. Even if you can''t stand up in this life, I will accompany you. As long as you don''t drive me away, I will never leave. We''re like this. We''ll make a little noise and live a lifetime without hurting the elegance, OK? Ruan zhixia said softly in his heart. I don''t know if I heard the voice of a woman. Si Mu Han gently kisses the top of a woman''s hair. There is a trace of imperceptible tenderness in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Luan took two days off. When Ruan zhixia saw Luo An''an again, Luo An''an had recovered his heartless appearance. As if that day drunk, crying is not her. Looking at Luo an''s heartless wave to her, Ruan zhixia walks past helplessly. "Ann, how are you after you were taken away that night?" "It''s OK," laughs Luan "What can I do for you?" Ruan zhixia sat down opposite Luo an an, "who is that man? You seem to be talking to him... " Ruan zhixia didn''t make it clear, but Luo Anan knew what she wanted to ask. She lowered her eyes and said, "his name is Tang Yu. He is my stepfather''s youngest son." Tang Yu? Ruan zhixia read it for a while, as if he thought the name was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. In vain, I think of a video I saw before. I remember that it was about Tang Zhenshan, a famous politician.I remember the video also talked about Tang Zhenshan''s two sons. When the eldest son was called Tang, the youngest son was called Tang Yu. Ruan zhixia stares at Luo An''an and asks in surprise, "is your stepfather Tang Zhenshan?" She only knew that An''an came from an ordinary family, but did not expect that An''an''s family was reorganized, and her stepfather was a famous politician, Tang Zhenshan. It''s amazing. Luan nodded, "well." "Then you and Tang Yu..." Ruan zhixia can see that the previous relationship between Luo An''an and Tang Yu is not like brother and sister, nor is it like a lover. In a word, he feels very strange. Luan an casually smile, "he is my first man." Ruan zhixia was not surprised, but he was a little strange. "When you drink, you say that the man you want to marry is him?" Why is Ann talking about her first man, not her boyfriend? Luo An''an shook her head, eyes covered with a layer of fog, she said gently, "I like the Tang Dynasty." Ruan zhixia just had a good drink, but he couldn''t prevent hearing Luo An''an''s words. Unable to hold back, she sprayed a little. She quickly covered her mouth with a tissue and swallowed the drink in her mouth. She looked at Luo an with a shocked face. "An an an, are you acting in a dog blood drama?" What is this and what? Tang Yu is an an''s first man, but what an likes is Tang Yu''s brother Tang Shi? She''s going to be confused. "I like the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty also likes me." Luo an an looked out of the window, holding a straw in his hand, quietly told Ruan zhixia the origin of everything. "Tang Shi and I like each other." "After my mother married uncle Tang, I moved to the Tang family and met Tang Shi, who was eight years older than me, and Tang Yu, who was two years older than me." "Tang was a lot older than me and always took care of me." "Slowly, I fell in love with him. As it happens, Tang Shi likes me, too. " "At the age of 16, we finally broke the taboo and began to have secret contacts." "However, in less than half a year, my family knew the secret of our love." "Tang Shi and I were forced to separate. Tang Shi was arranged to go abroad by Uncle Tang." "Because I fell in love with Tang Shi, uncle Tang felt that I had seduced him. He was so angry that he almost divorced my mother." "My mother hated me so much that she threw me back to my drunkard dad in order not to let me continue to destroy her family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "You know, how could my dead dad care about me. The first day I was sent back, I was almost offset by him. " "It was Tang Yu who saved me." Luo an settled down, "19-year-old Tang Yu saved 17-year-old me from the creditors." "As for Tang Yu, my brother in name, I don''t really have much feelings, because we have been wrong since we were young. We often quarrel and even fight. So I was scolded by my mother for him. " "When Tang Yu came to Hangzhou from the imperial capital to save me, I was surprised. After all, my relationship with him has always been very bad, especially after the exposure of my love affair with Tang Shi, he directly called me cheap and shameless. " "After that, I was raised in Hangzhou by Tang Yu. My tuition, food and housing were all born by Tang Yu. I thought Tang asked him to do all this. Until I was 18 years old, on my birthday, Tang Yu suddenly hit me. " speaking of this, Luan looked out of the window. Eyes become deep, distant, seems to recall something. "I just know that Tang Yu hates me." "To be exact, he hates my mother." Luo an an suddenly smiles and looks at Ruan zhixia. Her eyes are cold. She says, "my mother is Tang Zhenshan''s third child. The most ridiculous thing is that my mother was still with my father at that time. That is to say, my mother had an affair in marriage and became Tang Yu''s father''s lover." "Because my mother got involved in the relationship between his mother and his father, which led to his mother''s death in a car accident, Tang Yu hated my mother and me." Luo an an closed his eyes, calmed down for a while, and then continued, "my mother destroyed Tang Yu''s home, so now, Tang Yu is coming to destroy me." "An an..." Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an. Unexpectedly, behind her smile, there is such an unknown secret. He fell in love with his stepbrother and was thrown away like garbage by his mother. He was almost taken by his father to pay off his debt, and then came to his stepfather''s little son for revenge. She must be very upset! Ruan zhixia can''t help but get up, come to Luo An''an''s side, sit down and hold her. Luo an an side Mou looked at Ruan zhixia, know she is comforting oneself, she silent smile. He patted Ruan zhixia Huan''s hand on her waist and joked: "Xia Xia, when you hold me like this, others think we are Leisi?" Ruan zhixia released her and gave Luo an an a white look, "what are you talking about?" Luo an an laughs, "know how are you, want to comfort me." "But no, I''m in the past tense with Tang Shi." "I just heard that he was getting married. It''s hard to avoid a draught. " After biting the straw and taking two breaths, Luo an''s eyes became misty. She said, "but even if he''s not married, it''s impossible for me and him." "So you and Tang Yu now?" I remember when I saw Tang Yu last night, she vaguely felt that Tang Yu didn''t seem to revenge on An''an. "He and I, Tang Yu, are nothing more than that he pays for me and I sleep for him." Luo an an teases, "don''t look at Tang Yu that way, that aspect can be excellent, I also have no deficit." On weekdays, she would laugh, but today, after listening to Ann''s experience, she couldn''t laugh. Ann has always been careless in her speech. But at this moment, she realized that the more heartless people she looked, the more stories she had. Who can imagine that when an an an fell in love with Tang Dynasty, he was pestered by his younger brother for revenge. That kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. Can Ann but alone, bear over, she hid in the heart so long. If she hadn''t run into her, would Ann have been like before, saying nothing to her, just bearing it alone? Ruan zhixia feels that her friend has really failed. On weekdays, An''an is always the first to rush up to protect her, but she doesn''t know anything about her. Luo an an has known Ruan zhixia for two years, and knows what she is thinking at the moment. She patted Ruan zhixia on the shoulder and said with a heartless smile, "OK, don''t put that face on my sister. I''m fine! I don''t know how much I think my sister has been wronged. " Ruan zhixia looks at the way that Luo An''an doesn''t care, more and more distressed for her. She hugged luan''an, and whatever she said, she didn''t let her go. Luo an an helplessly sighed and held her shoulder, knowing that she cared about her and wanted to comfort her. But she didn''t really need it. Her heart, in the more than three years with Tang Yu, has become hard hearted. She didn''t feel much pain even though she had just exposed her scar. The only pain is to hear that Tang Shi is getting married.But it seems that when I wake up drunk, the pain will disappear. She''s Luan. She''s fine. No matter how much fate tosses her, she will be upright and brave. Tang Yu wants her to cry, but she has to smile. - after separating from Luo An''an, Ruan zhixia''s mood has always been very low. She thinks that Tang Yu is very extreme. She knows that what Ann''s mother does has nothing to do with Ann. Why does he have to destroy Ann? Even did that to Ann. What a shame for an an. Ruan knew that Xia completely hated Tang Yu. I didn''t like him at all, but I hate him even more now. She thinks that if she has the ability, she must help an an get rid of Tang Yu. After all, an an is still so young, leaving Tang Yu, there are a lot of youth. How can Tang Yu be destroyed in this way? Back to Emperor Wan. Enter the door to see the yard, sitting in a wheelchair, is fishing for fish in the lake Si Mu Han. Ruan zhixia walked past. As soon as Guan Yan saw Ruan zhixia, he immediately bowed and yelled, "young lady." Ruan zhixia asked, "what are you doing?" Guan Yan replied, "young master is fishing." Ruan zhixia feels strange, "did you catch it?" Guan Yan shook his head, "No." Ruan zhixia laughed and asked, "did you catch a fish all day?" Guan Yan shook his head and replied, "not a day, just the beginning." Ruan zhixia let out a cry. Then he looked at Si Muhan, who was absorbed in fishing. He pursed his mouth slightly and looked around. He saw a small stool beside the swimming pool in the distance. She ran to move a small stool and sat down beside simuhan. Looking at the fishing rod in his hand, a little itchy, "Si Mu Han, I also want to fish." Si Muhan turns to Guan Yan, who immediately takes out another fishing rod from the fishing gear box. Ruan zhixia looked at Guan Yan with a smile, and he was very excited. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia smiling at Guan Yan, and immediately his face sinks. He reaches out and turns the woman''s face around. Let her look at herself and say, "I''ll teach you how to fish." Ruan zhixia doesn''t know Si Muhan''s caution. He thinks that he really wants to teach himself. He doesn''t go to see Guan Yan any more. He looks at Si Muhan happily and asks, "how to catch?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Si Mu Han let her sit on her lap, and then personally guided her. Ruan zhixia nodded slightly. "So simple Guan Yan quickly installed the fishing rod, took it, handed it to Ruan zhixia, and said, "here you are, young lady." Ruan zhixia came down from Si Muhan''s leg, looked at Guan Yan and said with a smile, "thank you Then he took the fishing rod. I just took it, I almost got rid of it. Fortunately, Si Mu Han held her hand and the fishing rod in her hand in time. Ruan zhixia was ashamed and quickly grasped it with both hands. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to be so heavy?" Si Muhan didn''t make fun of her either. He explained solemnly, "this is a custom-made fishing rod. It''s really heavy." Ruan knows what Xia says. Local tyrants are local tyrants. It''s just fishing. It''s also customized. However, this rod is very high-end. It''s not like a common fishing rod. It breaks when it''s touched. Although it''s a little heavy, the lake is full of big fish. If it''s not heavy enough, it will be towed away. Ruan zhixia tries to throw out the hook according to the steps that Si Muhan teaches her. But she was thin and could not hold the fishing rod, which was almost ten kilograms in weight. The hook didn''t throw out. She almost flew. Si Muhan''s fishing rod is on the fence. Seeing that Ruan zhixia hasn''t thrown it out for a long time, he smiles. Standing in a wheelchair, he comes to her back, holds her waist, presses her on his strong legs, holds her waist in one hand, and holds her hand of throwing the fishing rod in the other. Ruan zhixia''s heart beat faster and her face turned red. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "dry What are you doing? " She''s more and more unruly now. It''s just like the heartbeat of a motor. She feels that her heart is going to jump out. "Don''t move. Relax your hands." Si Mu Han gently blows air in her ear, and the warm air is poured into her cochlea, which makes Ruan zhixia almost kneel. Shivering to the scalp. I can''t be too tight. She''s completely lost. It''s like a puppet. I''ll play with it. When she came back, Si Muhan had already helped her throw out the fishing rod. She blushed and got up from Si Muhan''s leg. Pretend to stand on the fence and enjoy the scenery by the lake. Si Muhan looked at Ruan zhixia''s red face and red ears, and he gave a smoldering smile in his chest, "Oh -" this little woman is really lovely. Every time he just gently blows in her ear, to ensure that she blushes. For the little woman''s reaction, Si Mu Han naturally likes it. Like to see her like deer general panic eyes, it will make him can''t help but want to tease her, even want to eat her. Two long fishing rods are fishing on the lake. As dusk approaches, the setting sun sets, and the sunset on the lake is particularly charming. In the evening, the scenery is beautiful and quiet. The air is fresh and quiet. It seems that you can only hear the sound of the wind blowing across the lake. The two poles on the fence tremble at the same time. Ruan zhixia, sitting on the stool and gnawing at the melon seeds, excitedly goes forward to take up the thread. "Si Muhan, come quickly! Your fish is on the hook, too! " Ruan zhixia turns back and shouts to Si Muhan in the wheelchair. That smile, just like the wind in June, blowing the cold heart of Si mu, warm to make him palpitation. Division evening cold collect Mou, hook lip a smile, looking at Ruan know summer''s vision extremely rich deep meaning. His fish, has been on the hook, as long as he wants, can eat her at any time. Ruan zhixia caught a two Jin mandarin fish. What Si Mu Han caught was silver carp, weighing five or six Jin. It''s bigger than Dushan''s. If it''s more expensive, Ruan zhixia''s mandarin fish is more expensive. In a city with high consumption like Hangzhou, the price of mandarin fish is as high as 80 yuan per catty. And silver carp is cheaper, up to seven or eight yuan a Jin. However, the natural price of the fish is different from the market price. After all, it is wild and tastes more delicious. Ruan zhixia was very happy to see that he had caught a fish. Carrying his own mandarin fish and silver carp caught by simuhan, he excitedly went to the villa. Si Muhan followed him in a wheelchair, while Guan Yan walked slowly behind him with fishing gear. Lin Ma was at the back door of the kitchen when she saw Ruan zhixia humming a little song and carrying a bucket to the back door of the kitchen. When Ruan zhixia came near, she looked into the bucket and looked at the two fish. She said with a happy smile: "yo! Young lady caught fish? "Ruan zhixia was in a good mood and replied with a smile, "yes! You see, I caught this one? " Lin Ma looked at the mandarin fish that Ruan zhixia pointed to, and immediately narrowed her eyes. She gave Ruan zhixia a thumbs up and said with a smile, "young lady, it''s really powerful. You can catch all the mandarin fish." Ruan zhixia is smiling, with eight big white teeth, and a sweet smile. Lin''s mother felt sweet in her heart. Lin Ma reached for the bucket in Ruan zhixia''s hand and said, "young lady, I''ll take it in and let the chef cook it for you." "Let''s have a fish dinner tonight! Let me think about how to make it delicious. " Ruan zhixia touched her chin and thought seriously, "let''s steam the mandarin fish. Steaming is nutritious and keeps the flavor "Silver carp is made into boiled fish fillets and chopped pepper fish head." Ruan Zhi Xia nodded heavily, "well, in this way, light, spicy, have." "Good." Lin Ma picked up the bucket and said, "I''m going to tell you." Ruan zhixia turns back to the living room and sees Si Muhan drinking tea. She tells her what she has just done to the fish. By the way, she asks if Si Muhan can eat spicy food. She can''t go to ask mother Lin to put less spicy. Si Muhan looked at Ruan zhixia and said, "all right. I''m not picky about food. " "That''s good. I''m afraid you won''t eat spicy food." Remember that there is very little spicy food on the table. She also thought whether simuhan didn''t eat spicy food. However, Hangzhou is a city of spicy food. Although it is not very spicy, people in Hangzhou like to decorate dishes with chili peppers, which are called "look", and they have more appetite. She is spicy, especially spicy hot pot. Unfortunately, when her stomach was in Ruan''s house, she was hungry. You can''t eat too spicy, so she eats it once in a while. On weekdays, the food is light. Si Muhan said, "there''s nothing to eat." Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa, just opposite to Si Muhan. She holds her chin and looks at the man''s slender fingers cooking tea. She thinks it has a special flavor. This man was born in a noble family, but he was not a dandy like other noble children. In addition to temper almost, he is actually very good, no other noble children''s frivolity and boast. Excellent cultivation, leisure like reading, but also like fishing. Now I can make tea. He doesn''t seem to smoke or drink, at least she has never seen him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Even if he sleeps with her every day, he never goes beyond the last step. Perhaps because of the inconvenience of his legs, he often doesn''t go out. Often in the study is a day, his way of life, sometimes low-key let her feel that he is not like a person. It''s like a fairy in the old forest on the mountain. The rich aroma of tea, through the hands of men, exudes pleasant fragrance and mellow aroma. She smelled it and found it very fragrant. "Have a taste?" When she was salivating, there was a small cup of tea on the tea table in front of her. The exquisite blue and white porcelain tea cup was carved with retro patterns, which was extremely beautiful. And the tea in the cup is full-bodied, which makes her drool. She reached for the cup and made a gesture to drink it. Suddenly, a big hand came across, blocking the teacup. She instantly side Mou looks to go, see division evening cold to shake a head to say, "drink tea is not you such." Said, the division evening cold personally demonstrated once to her to see. Just like the ancient tea drinking posture, holding it in both hands, deeply bowing, then touching to the lips, sipping, elegant and gentle. Looking at Si Muhan drinking tea, they are so elegant and beautiful, Ruan zhixia feels inferior. Busy learning the movements that Si Muhan taught her, she slowly put the cup on her lips, gently blew it, and then sipped it. The tea in her mouth was sweet and delicious, but the throat was slightly dry, which made her more and more unable to stop. She couldn''t help but take another sip. This time, there was a faint smell of milk between her lips and teeth. She eyebrows in surprise. "What kind of tea is this? How can it smell like milk? " "This is a new variety planted in Sijia tea garden. It''s just coming out this year. You''re lucky. " Si Muhan picked his eyebrows and said," this is the first tea of this batch. I haven''t even drunk it for the president. " "Wow. Then I really have a good mouth? " Ruan zhixia continued to take a sip and felt that the tea was delicious. She always thought that green tea water was bitter and astringent, but she didn''t expect that there was milk fragrance and sweet green tea in the world? Sijia is the largest tea merchant in Hangzhou. Once upon a time, it was tea that made a fortune. Now, after the establishment of TiSi group, the family has expanded its territory. Besides tea, it also does real estate, investment and so on. In a word, it can save money and basically do everything. However, the tea industry still occupies half of the sky. After all, it is an industry inherited from the Qing Dynasty and has become a living sign of the family. Several hills in Hangzhou are the tea gardens of the Si family. The workers in the tea garden are not allowed to enter. The price of tea in Si''s family is very expensive, even if they have money, they may not be able to buy it. Basically, it is only supplied to the palaces of various countries, the presidential palace, senior officials'' houses, and ordinary people, who are not qualified to drink tea to the Secretary''s house. This is the famous place of Sijia tea. Because it is rare, more people want it. Tea room for two. Dinner is ready. "Lin Ma, Guan Yan, you can eat together. Anyway, there are so many dishes. Si Muhan and I can''t finish them." On the table, Ruan zhixia feel that she and the division of cold two people eat, it is too boring. Let Lin Ma and Guan Yan also sit down to eat. Lin Ma and Guan Yan were terrified and said, "young lady, you can''t do it." No matter how good they are with the young master on weekdays, they can''t eat at the same table with the young master. It''s against the rules. "Why not? We have to eat together to have a meal. Is it delicious? " Ruan zhixia doesn''t have the concept of the rules of a rich family. She likes to have dinner together, which makes it more delicious. The so-called single food does not have the smell of snatching food. No matter how delicious a thing is, no one will rush to eat it with you, it will become dull and tasteless. "Young lady, there''s no reason for servants to be at the same table as the host." Lin Ma explained timely. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, thinking that when she was at Ruan''s home, she was also said by Ding Wanyu that she was not qualified to eat with them, either to make her hungry, or to give her what they left behind like giving alms to dogs. Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han, "can you let mother Lin eat with them?" She hasn''t tried to eat with a large family. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s full expectation, and then looks at Guan Yan and Lin Ma, "Xia Xia asks you to sit down and eat, and you just sit down." Lin Ma and Guan Yan did not say anything any more when they saw that their young master had already spoken. They quickly opened the stool and sat down on one side. Ruan zhixia looks at Lin Ma and Guan Yan sitting down. He is very happy, so he raises a super sweet smile to Si Muhan. "Si Muhan, it''s very kind of you to love you Ruan knew that Xia was subconscious, so he compared his heart with him.Si Muhan heard Ruan zhixia''s love for you. His heart was palpitating fiercely. His heart beat like hell, and he couldn''t stop. He quickly lowered his head, pressed his restless heart beat, and swore in his heart. Damn, it''s not a hairy boy. How could he be so moved by this woman. What a goblin. To hook him up. Ruan knew that Xia naturally didn''t know what the man was thinking. She was happy in her heart and felt that bei''erxiang was good for her meals. If you are in a good mood, you can''t help but bring food to Sima Lin. As for Guan Yan, Ruan knew that Xia naturally did not dare to clip him. After all, how possessive Si Mu Han was, she still had a bottom in her heart. So she didn''t touch the scales of Si Mu Han. After she took a few dishes for Lin Ma, the rest of her food served Si Mu Han. Si Mu Han''s face sank when he first saw Ruan zhixia bringing vegetables to Lin ma. Fortunately, the little woman still has a conscience, but also know to clip him, he reluctantly accepted her kindness. After a meal, Ruan zhixia is very full. Since her mother died, this is Ruan zhixia''s most delicious meal. I feel like a family, lively and warm. - in the evening. Ruan zhixia is held in her arms by Si Muhan. She pokes the man''s skin texture and asks, "Si Muhan, if you hate someone, will you touch her?" Division evening cold didn''t understand of pick eyebrow, "hate her why want to touch her?" Ruan know summer speechless Nu mouth, "just don''t know to ask you?" Si Mu Han said solemnly, "if I hate a person, I will only kill him." Ruan knew that Xia was ashamed, and he was worthy of being Si Mu Han. He didn''t talk much and killed a hundred people. "What''s the reason for a man to touch a woman?" Ruan zhixia asked. The division evening cold quite deep meaning of looking at her, "certainly is want to go up her of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan know summer ear root a red, annoyed shame of stare eye division evening cold, "can serious point?" Division evening cold picks eyebrow, "I very serious answer your question." "You mean Tang Yu didn''t hate An''an at all, but wanted to go to An''an himself?" Ruan zhixia whispered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Si Mu Han didn''t hear clearly, "what do you say in a low voice?" Ruan zhixia excites himself and says, "nothing. Just ask. " Si Mu Han narrowed his eyes, as if he had noticed something bad. He lifted Ruan zhixia''s jaw and forced her to look at him. "Well, how can you ask this?" "Are you..." Before the end of Si Mu Han''s words, Ruan zhixia explained first, "no! I have no other man Si Muhan, "..." Who asked if she had another man. How dare she! He broke her leg! "You''d better remember that you are my woman. No matter your body or heart, if you dare to read other men, I will..." After a pause, he said, "I''ve done you!" Ruan zhixia only felt cold hair erect, inexplicable guilty. She had a little brother in her heart. If Si Muhan knew, would he Ruan zhixia closed his eyes as if he thought of some horrible picture. "Ah, I''m sleepy. I''m asleep." This kind of time, does not sleep also waits for the division evening cold to break the casserole to ask after all? She''s not stupid? Si Mu Han is actually talking about it, but Ruan zhixia''s guilty behavior makes his face extremely evil. In other words, is there someone in her heart? At the thought of this possibility, Si Mu Han feels that his heart is burning nameless anger. Hard to hold the woman tightly, as if to embed her in his body. Ruan know summer by division evening cold take arm ache, Leng is dare not squeak a. Just keep playing dead. Pretending, pretending and sleeping. ¡­¡­ Rain, like tens of millions of silver floating down the sky, rain is very thin, very light, infatuated with the next. Today''s Si Mu Han looks much more gloomy than usual. His expressionless face seems to be covered with a layer of light melancholy. He was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a pure black shirt and trousers of the same color, and stepping on the pedal of the wheelchair was also stepping on black shoes. Black, heavy and sad. He didn''t hold an umbrella. The drizzle was like a flower needle, weaving obliquely. It fell on the top of his soft hair and formed small drops. He put the bouquet in his hand in front of Schumann''s tomb, did not speak, just sat quietly, silent. His dark eyes, like obsidian, were staring at the photos on the tombstone. His eyes were deep, dark and unfathomable. No one could see through his thoughts. Lin Ma and Guan Yan are both dressed in black, and they don''t have an umbrella. They wait respectfully and don''t disturb each other. About ten minutes later. Division evening cold turns wheelchair, "go back." His voice is still cold, and it seems more painful than usual. Back to Emperor Wan, Si Mu Han just said don''t disturb him any more, so he took the elevator to go back to his room. Looking at the back of Si Mu Han''s leaving, mother Lin felt very sad. The young master was the same as before. After worshiping his wife, he would shut himself up in his study or bedroom. He would not see anyone or eat anything. Lin Ma was a little worried, so she called Ruan zhixia. She thought, the young master must want to be with her at this time. After the phone was connected, mother Lin quickly said, "young lady, can you come back, young master..." Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone heard Lin Ma''s worried voice, thought that something had happened to Si Muhan, and quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Si Muhan?" "Young master, he..." Lin''s mother didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. After a long pause, when Ruan zhixia was worried, she said, "today is the memorial day of the young master''s mother. The young master has locked himself in the bedroom." Ruan zhixia To scare her, I thought something big happened? "Young lady, can you come back? I''m very worried about the young master. In previous years, when it comes to the memorial day of his wife, the young master will lose sleep at night and will have a tendency of self (disability). I... " Before Lin Ma finished, Ruan zhixia said, "I''ll be right back." What''s going on? Even self mutilation? Ruan zhixia was a little worried. He quickly cleaned up the painting and went back to the emperor. Back to Emperor Wan, Lin Ma anxiously welcomed up, "young lady, you are finally back. The young master doesn''t know what he is doing in the bedroom, crackling." "Lin Ma, what''s the matter? Why is Si Mu Han like this?" Ruan zhixia went upstairs and asked Lin ma. "Because the young master watched with his own eyes, his mother was stabbed more than ten times, and then lost too much blood and died.""The young master thinks that he killed his wife, so from then on, as long as on the day of the lady''s memorial day, the young master will lock himself up and not eat or drink." "When it''s serious, it will hurt itself." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan had experienced such cruel things when he was a child. He couldn''t help quickening his pace for fear that the man would do something to abuse himself in the room. The bedroom door was locked, and there was a thumping sound, like someone was hitting the wall with something. Ruan zhixia subconsciously bumps into the door and shouts, "Si Muhan, open the door!" Looking at the motionless door, mother Lin seemed to think of something. She suddenly said, "by the way, there is a spare key in the study. I''ll get it! " Lin Ma ran to the study to get the key to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Ruan zhixia ran in quickly. The whole hall, the things that can be smashed, are smashed by Si Mu Han. But the crash was still ringing, and she ran to the bedroom. Once in the bedroom, Ruan zhixia was almost called up. See division evening cold to rotate wheelchair ceaselessly, hit the wall with his head, a blood is red in front of the forehead. She quickly ran to the back of the wheelchair and pulled Si Muhan back, "Si Muhan, that''s enough! Don''t hit me again. " Si Mu Han''s strength is very big, can''t hear her words at all, return a strong turn wheelchair to bump forward. Ruan zhixia couldn''t hold him, so he had to turn around and block between him and the wall. She was directly hit by Si Mu Han''s head and almost knelt down in pain. She hugged Si Muhan''s head, looked at his dark eyes, with a trace of unusual scarlet, and felt a little tingling in her heart. She half knelt on the ground, her hands around his neck, his chin knock on his shoulder, "enough, don''t torture yourself." "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault!" She probably learned the truth of Si Muhan''s mother''s death from Lin Ma''s mouth. She hugged him heartily, "Si Muhan, don''t blame yourself any more. It''s not your fault, it''s those people''s fault, it''s they are too inhuman, it''s they are too cruel." Maybe he felt her temperature, and Si Mu Han gradually calmed down. "Don''t leave me." Si Mu Han hugs Ruan zhixia''s body and says repeatedly, "don''t leave me." Ruan zhixia hugged him tightly and said, "I won''t leave you. I won''t leave you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Si Muhan retreated from her arms, clasped the back of her head with one hand, raised her head slightly, and then bent over to kiss her. "Well -" the vent kiss with a rush of plunder, ferocious let Ruan zhixia have no power to resist. She could only tightly hold Si Muhan''s collar and bear his stormy kiss in silence. She knew that he needed to vent, he needed a vent for his grief. She let him kiss her, let him wander in his own world, let him lead himself into a new world. A sentimental kiss seems as long as a century. Standing at the door of the bedroom and looking at the two people''s selfless kiss, mother Lin wiped the corners of her eyes with satisfaction. It''s great. The young lady really has a way to ease the young master''s mood. It seems that nothing can be solved by one kiss. Lin Ma walked away with a smile. After the kiss. Si Mu Han stood against Ruan zhixia''s forehead, panting slightly, "scared you?" Ruan zhixia shook his head and gasped, "No." Then she said, "never again." Si Mu Han didn''t promise, but asked, "will you accompany me in the future?" Ruan zhixiadun was silent. Because she didn''t know how long her marriage with Si Muhan would last. Ruan zhixia''s silence made him very upset. She never seemed to want to be with him for the rest of her life. Si Mu Han released her, "you go out." He determined that she was important to himself, but he also determined that he was important to her. Suddenly, he felt very sad. He tied her with his marriage certificate, but she never opened her heart to him. "I..." Ruan knew that xiadun was at a loss. She didn''t know how to respond to his words. "Get out!" Division evening cold Nu shouts a way. He didn''t need her pity and sympathy. Ruan zhixia was enraged by his sudden indifference, and turned directly out of the bedroom. Looking at Ruan know summer really left like this, the division evening cold self mocked of hook lips, closed eyes. Let her go. If she did, she didn''t pay any attention to him. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia came out of the bedroom and thought, why is she so obedient? He told her to go, and she left? Turning to find Lin Ma to come to the medicine box, Ruan zhixia enters the bedroom again. There is no Si Muhan in the bedroom, but she sees Si Muhan sitting there outside the terrace. She doesn''t know whether she is looking at the lake or in a daze. She sighed, carrying a medicine box toward the division of cold walked past. Si Mu Han heard the footsteps, but didn''t look back. He''s upset. The thought that Ruan zhixia never took him seriously made him uncomfortable. Never experienced such emotion, he is like a confused fawn, do not know how to get out of this lost way. See division evening cold to her arrival ignore, Ruan know summer some dissatisfied Nu mouth, but also didn''t say anything. But stand on one side, bend over with cotton swab to division evening cold wipe forehead blood. I don''t know what he thought. Is it stupid to hit the wall with his forehead! How painful it is! Ruan zhixia didn''t realize how tender her eyes were at this time. But the division evening cold but discovered, in the heart of the cloud, as if instantly dissipated general. She didn''t seem to care about him as much as she seemed. Ruan knew that when Xia took the medicine for Si Muhan, he could not help saying, "no matter how hard you are, you can''t hit the wall with your head. You should be your iron head." Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." "All right, it''s done." Ruan know summer after bandaging, satisfied with looking at the division of evening cold head around a circle of ribbon. Picked up the medicine box, Ruan zhixia turned and left. See the woman turn round to leave, the division evening cold stretched out a hand to hold her wrist, the low voice is cold in seem to take a silk to beg. "Don''t go. Stay here with me." Ruan zhixia pursed her mouth and gently took away his hand. "I''ll come here later." Then he went into the bedroom with the medicine. About a minute. Ruan zhixia came out again, this time she was not carrying a medicine box, but a light reclining chair. Go to Si Mu Han''s side, open the reclining chair, and then lie on it. Lying on the couch, looking at the continuous small islands in the distance and the endless thousand lakes, Ruan zhixia had to sigh that the feeling of lying here and looking at the scenery was really beautiful. "Si Muhan, I find your vision is really good. The sight here is much wider than other places."The lake view villa is built on the Bank of a relatively high lake. From the terrace on the third floor, you can see the continuous islands floating on the lake and the mountains in the distance. The lake is green and beautiful. Si Mu Han just looks at her side face and doesn''t talk. Compared with the scenery without vitality, he saw her better. Under the blue sky, she is more beautiful than any scenery. He looked at her steadily, the sadness gradually dissipated, an unprecedented sense of happiness slowly shrouded in his heart, making him look more human than usual. Ruan Zhi Xia Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Si Mu Han looking at her. Her cheek is inexplicably red, and her heart beats faster. There was a trace of hair on her forehead. She reached behind her ear, but it didn''t take long for her to fall down. Just as she was ready to push it away again, a big hand with clear bones stretched out. Between contact, she faintly smelled the good smell of medicine from Si Mu Han. It was light, but not bad. It''s a very strange smell of medicine, unlike the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, which is not pungent at all. On the contrary, it also has a fragrance that can induce people. She was stunned. She looked at Si Muhan''s big hand and lifted her hair to her ear. When the hand with a trace of warmth touched her ear, her ears became hot. The heartbeat also missed a beat. She quickly did not start, looking at the distant scenery, to cover up their discomfort. This man, as if doing something to her casually, can easily make her blush and heart beat faster. It''s really strange. Why doesn''t she feel that way about other men? This strange emotion confused her. Si Mu Han looks at the face that the woman don''t open, silently pulled to pull a lip, seem to smile. What a lovely little fellow. Si Mu Han sets his eyes on the island floating on the lake in the distance, with a smile in his eyes. The couple, one lying down, the other sitting, sat like this for an afternoon. When the sun set, Ruan zhixia stood up excitedly. "Wow, how beautiful!" The setting sun is setting, the sunset is bright red, the reflection on the surface of the lake is red and bright, it is just like a red lotus blooming in the lake, very beautiful. Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Ruan zhixia with both hands on the fence. The bright red glow reflected on her slender body is her dream, as if coming out of the painting. For a moment, he was obsessed with her, so he looked at her figure, his eyes did not move for a moment. At this time, the scene let him think of a word. You''re looking at the scenery, and I''m looking at you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 At night, without accident, Si Mu Han had a nightmare. In his dream, when he was 12 years old, he was kidnapped. In order to hold the kidnapper back, his mother was stabbed more than ten times by Shengsheng, and finally fell into a pool of blood. The red blood on the ground is like a river, flowing continuously to his feet. He can''t cry out. His throat seems to be blocked by something, so he can''t cry out. Ruan zhixia sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, a stabbing pain comes from her arm. She opens her eyes and sits up. Lying beside her, Si Mu Han was sweating, and his brows tightened, as if in great pain. Ruan zhixia reached out and patted Si Muhan''s face, "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up In the dream Si Mu cold is engulfed by the bright red blood, the whole person is trapped in the sea of blood. Vaguely, he seemed to hear a clear and ethereal voice. "Si Muhan, can you hear me?" Si Mu Han looks around, who is talking? "Wake up." The voice kept coming, but he couldn''t see any figure. Ruan know summer see oneself how all shout not to wake up Si Mu cold, not from some flustered. She was so scared that she slapped Si Muhan in the face and roared: "Si Muhan, wake up!" Slap, in the quiet room, extremely loud. But Si Mu Han finally opened his eyes. Si Mu Han opened his eyes for a moment, but his eyes couldn''t see. It''s inertia. When he was kidnapped that year, he suffered head injury, temporary blindness in his eyes and recovered from the sequelae. In a few seconds, the line of sight was clear. Looking at lying on him, a face of panic, looking at his Ruan zhixia, his heart a warm, hand touched her hair top, voice some dry dumb, "I''m ok." Ruan zhixia was relieved to see that he finally woke up. "Did you have a nightmare?" Si Mu Han nodded, "well." Ruan know summer pursed lips, don''t know what to say to comfort division evening cold. He must have had a nightmare because of his mother''s death. "You just hit me?" The division evening is cold to feel the face of some hair ache, ask her. He remembered that in his dream, it was because of a sudden pain on his face that he woke up from the dream. Ruan zhixia''s face changed slightly and said, "I didn''t mean to hit you, it''s you How can I call you You didn''t respond. I I just called... " This man seems to be very taboo others to move his face, so she is very afraid of him to settle accounts with her. How to say that she is also for him, will start, he can''t revenge, bully her. "I don''t blame you. I''m afraid of anything." Si Muhan is very speechless. He doesn''t say anything. She''s afraid of this. If he wants to do something, she can''t be scared to death? "I''m not afraid." I just can''t help shaking up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division evening cold light smile, touched to touch her small head, embrace her in the bosom, "sleep." Ruan zhixia lies in the shoulder socket of Si Mu Han and closes her eyes obediently. After Ruan zhixia falls asleep, Si Muhan doesn''t feel sleepy. He gently smokes out his hand, turns over to open the drawer of the bedside table, takes out the man''s cigarette that he hasn''t smoked for a long time, holds it in his mouth, and gets up from the bed with a lighter in one hand and goes out to the balcony. On the terrace, under the dark night, a slender figure stood on the fence, holding a cigarette in his hand. The scarlet fire flashed in the night. ¡­¡­ The next day. Old house. "Saner, I heard that you and she have obtained the certificate?" Mr. Si went to H city a while ago and came back yesterday. As soon as I came back, I learned that Si Muhan had bought Ruan, and then I didn''t know why, I returned it. Not only that, he also heard that his grandson accepted the granddaughter-in-law married by the Ruan family. A while ago, he and others went to get the certificate. In this regard, Mr. Si was very surprised. "Well." Si Mu Han nodded slightly. "That girl''s grandfather has seen her. She''s not bad. At least she''s better than Ruan zirou who pointed out to you at the beginning. It was because of this that I turned a blind eye and let her marry. I wanted to talk to you later. I didn''t expect your second uncle to... " Master Si sighed, "it''s my grandfather who is sorry for you. It almost makes you a joke in the whole city." Si Mu Han pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He was very angry about the change of the bride from the Ruan family. But he knew that the old man was also for his good. He was afraid that he would not get a wife in the future because of his disabled legs. What''s more, it''s also because of such a mistake that he got married with that little woman.Si Mu Han didn''t want to see the old man''s melancholy face, so he said, "grandfather, it''s all over." "Although that''s true, don''t worry. I''ll clean up your second uncle." Mr. Si would never allow his grandson to be bullied like this. This nephew''s infighting is beyond his control. However, the second son even poked the matter of replacing the bride in front of the media, which was too much. He not only slandered the third son, but also damaged the reputation of the family. Mr. Si can''t calm down on this. "Grandfather, you can do it." Si Muhan has no opinion on this. He knew for a long time that the news was disclosed to the media by his second uncle, and he didn''t care. His reputation has long been the worst in Hangzhou. It doesn''t matter if there is more. It was because of this that the little woman had a fight with others and was almost killed Think of here, Si Mu Han''s eyes are not cold a few minutes, he seems to be too kind to his second uncle, so he will challenge his patience again and again. "Now that you''ve married someone, you should treat them well. Don''t fight girls. It''s time to stop your temper. If you''re married, you should look like a husband. I heard that you interfered in a project of Fang''s family, and the other party lost 500 million. What''s the matter? " Mr. Si asked. "The loss of 500 million is already light. If it wasn''t for you and grandfather Fang''s face, the Fang family would have disappeared from Hangzhou." Division evening cold Yin cold of say. "What''s the matter? Did the Fang family offend you? " Master Si frowned slightly, as if he didn''t know how the Fang family got into trouble with the devil. Si Muhan picked up the tea on the tea table, sipped it slightly, and said, "the Fang family didn''t provoke me, but the Fang family moved your granddaughter-in-law. Do you think you should be punished?" "What the hell is going on?" Si Muhan didn''t speak. One side of Guan Yan see this, quickly all the reasons to tell the division of the master. As soon as he heard that his granddaughter-in-law had been bullied, he became angry. He patted the table and said, "son of a bitch! What did the Fang family raise! Even my granddaughter-in-law dares to move! Dare tomorrow, I have to go to the door and ask elder brother Fang if he still has me in his eyes! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The division evening cold tiny picked next eyebrow, extremely bloodthirsty of say: "the square family see of person very tight, grandfather if you come to the door, give me to pull out that woman, moved my woman, want safe and sound, don''t think." Master Si, "..." Guan Yan, "..." "Saner, it''s not very good. How can I say it''s also your grandfather''s granddaughter? You''ve been killed, and he won''t be anxious with you?" Although Mr. Si was very angry about what Fang Mingmei had done to his granddaughter-in-law, he was his brother''s granddaughter after all. This was too much and hurt the harmony between the two families. "Who says it''s going to kill you?" Si Mu Han said coldly: "I just want to return the way of the person to the person. I will treat her as she treats my woman. It''s fair." There was a cold sweat on his forehead. As a grandson, he seemed to be more and more cruel. Should he help the tyrant? Or to help the tyrant? "I''ll talk to the Fang family." Compared with his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, Mr. Si''s help is not helpful, let alone on their side. "Well." Division evening cold jaw head nods. Ye and sun exchanged greetings for a while, and Si Muhan was ready to leave. Before he left, the old man stopped him again, "choose another day and introduce the girl''s identity well. Although she married for her sister, it''s a fair marriage after all. Don''t hide it." "I see." Si Muhan turns his wheelchair and leaves the pavilion. When passing through the corridor, I met Si Jinzhong who came to report to the old man. As soon as Si Jinzhong saw Si Muhan in a wheelchair, he immediately sneered and said, "it seems that people are abandoned, and his vision of choosing a daughter-in-law is also low. However, she is a woman who has no weight and even treats her as a treasure." "I think that woman''s skill in bed must be good, which makes her nephew like it so much." "But it''s a pity, nephew. It''s still a question whether you can get up. Ha ha... " After losing a few words, Si Jinzhong went on. Leaving a face of anger and expressionless cold in situ. "Young master, the second master has gone too far." Guan Yan is very discontented to say. "Just for a moment. Let''s go. Don''t worry about it. " Those little words mean nothing to him. ¡­¡­ Because of Si Muhan''s withdrawal, Ruan zirou was acquitted. Ruan zirou, who came out of the police station, cried and rushed to her mother''s arms. "Mom, I thought I would never see you again." Ding Wanyu also embraced Ruan zirou with an excited face. Her daughter! Mom won''t watch you die, mom is just you. "Mom, how can Si Muhan withdraw the lawsuit suddenly? Did you go to him and say something?" Ruan zirou is also very surprised. She doesn''t understand why Si Muhan suddenly withdraws the lawsuit. Instead of answering her question about Ruan zirou, Ding Wanyu looked at her sadly, "rouer. You shouldn''t have escaped marriage in the first place! If you haven''t escaped marriage, you are the one who is favored by Si Muhan now. " Although Si Muhan is ruined and disabled, his power is still there. As the future successor of the Si family, he can still turn his hand to cloud and rain. If rouer had married in the past, how could he do these things now! They won''t be driven out by Ruan zhixia. "Ma..." Ruan zirou said with some resentment: "but Si Muhan is terrible!" Not to mention his disfigurement and disability, she was scared to death by his cruel character. How dare she marry him! "But did you see that he was cruel to Ruan zhixia?" "Ruan zhixia is now climbing on top of our heads because of his back support." Ding Wanyu said that he hated iron but not steel. "Mom, what can we do now?" Ruan zirou was flustered. She doesn''t want to have nothing! She also wants to live in a luxury house and buy famous brand bags every day, but now all this is gone because of Ruan zhixia. "Rou''er, if you listen to your mother, you must please Si Muhan. You are the one who really wants to marry him. My mother believes that as long as you are willing to work hard, Si Muhan will divorce that bitch for you." Ding Wanyu didn''t feel that his thinking was so destructive. She just didn''t want Ruan to know that Xia was better than them. A strong J criminal''s child, what qualifications are better than them! "But mom, I''ve hurt Si Muhan. How can he still like me?" Ruan zirou also thinks what her mother said is reasonable. She regretted it! Regret escaping marriage, let Ruan know Xia married Si Muhan!What if you''re disfigured! How about the disabled legs! These are not enough to make the powerful man pale, he is still so high, unattainable. The most important thing is that he now dotes on Ruan zhixia, which makes people envious and jealous! If she didn''t escape! Then she is the one who is protected and loved by Si Mu Han! All this should have been her! She wants to get back everything that belongs to her! But she suddenly remembered that she had hurt Sima Han, and she couldn''t help beating drums from the bottom of her heart. "It''s all right. You didn''t mean to hurt him. You should go to make amends for him some other day. By the way... " Ding Wanyu quietly teaches Ruan zirou how to do it. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia didn''t know that his brain had been missed by little bitches. She is now being pulled by Lin Ma to try on all kinds of dresses. "Lin Ma, what kind of dress is this good to try?" Ruan zhixia feels that her clothes are almost out of style. She has tried clothes for nearly an hour. Who''s going to tell her what''s going on? "Young lady, the old man held a banquet in the old house. This is to announce your identity as the young lady of the Si family. Is this affirming you?" Lin Ma said happily. She knew that the old man would like the young lady. "Ah?" Ruan zhixia was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that she could be affirmed by the master of Si family. I was quite surprised. After all, she only saw the old man at the wedding, and she didn''t have a deep impression on him. She only knew that she was a gray haired old man, and she looked a little serious. "I think the old man should have heard some gossips. First, he should use them to stand up for the young master and his wife?" Lin Ma took a light blue dress in her hand and compared it with Ruan zhixia. Then she seemed to feel ugly and put it down again. Ruan zhixia thought deeply for a while, then she was stuffed with a red dress by Lin Ma and put it in her hand, "young lady, you try this one again, it must be very beautiful." Lin Ma thinks Ruan zhixia''s skin is white. She must be very surprised to wear red. What''s more, she thinks red is the most suitable dress for the party tonight. Ruan zhixia looks at the red evening dress in her hand, and her skull aches. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 This red inexplicably let Ruan zhixia think of the wedding night, is also the same red. Ruan zhixia looks embarrassed. Is Lin Ma doing something? "Ma Lin, is this too red? How about a change? " This red is too ostentatious. She still wants to keep a low profile. "No red, no red." Lin Ma quickly pushed Ruan zhixia into the dressing room, and didn''t give Ruan zhixia the chance to say no. Ruan knew that Xia Shi had no choice but to replace him. When Ruan zhixia came out, Lin Ma''s eyes lit up immediately. Ruan zhixia''s skin is as white as blood. Against the red background, her skin is even more white and glowing. The design of the bra is conservative, but it shows her delicate clavicle and round shoulders, making her look pure and charming. Her seaweed like ink hair is not tied up, just scattered, long hair and waist, black thick, like a waterfall, straight down, falling on the waist. Delicate and pure features in the evening dress set off, showing a bit of charming, let her more dazzling. Those big eyes of water spirit blinked slightly, as if they could speak, straight to the heart, which made people bewitched by her. Lin Ma just looked at Ruan zhixia and was stunned. Ruan zhixia saw that Lin Ma was looking at her without blinking, so he put his hand in front of her and waved, "Lin ma?" Lin Ma suddenly returned to her senses and praised Ruan zhixia: "young lady, this evening dress is just tailor-made for you. It''s really beautiful." It''s slim and slim, with long hair and waist. Her skin is as white as before, her body is tall, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her smile is like Yan. This is a fairy coming out of the picture. Ruan zhixia didn''t look in the mirror, so he didn''t know how beautiful he was. He just laughed and didn''t say anything. Her own face, she knows. Although it''s not a great country, she has excellent facial features and can stand to see. She thinks it''s good. After all, her mother is a beauty, and of course she is no worse than herself. Lin Ma later found several pairs of red high heels for Ruan zhixia, but they were all rejected by Ruan zhixia. All red, is it really marriage? Ruan zhixia had no choice but to smile. Finally, he chose a pair of silver flat shoes with sand diamond luster from the shoe cabinet and put them on. Her net height is 1.73 meters. She doesn''t want to wear high-heeled shoes any more. That will make her look like a big tree, ugly to death. Flat shoes are comfortable and easy to walk. She likes them best. When Si Muhan comes in, mama Lin just arranges her hair for Ruan zhixia. Looking like Ruan zhixia who has changed his personality, even Sima Han, who is used to seeing all kinds of beauties, can''t help but be surprised. This woman, like a treasure, can always bring people surprise and surprise. Red was not the first time he saw her wear it, but it was this time that he was so surprised and gorgeous. The last evening dress was dark, which didn''t show her high quality. This time, the evening dress seemed to be tailor-made for her, which showed her superiority. It makes her beautiful, amazing and gorgeous, just like walking out of a painting. The division evening cold light cough for a while, cover up oneself that uneasy Fen dry move of heart beat, ask a way to Lin Ma: "good?" "All right, all right, let''s go." Lin Ma said excitedly. That look, as if he married a daughter in general excited. Ruan zhixia looks at Lin Ma''s excited expression, and is helpless. Lin Ma, it''s so cute. Ruan zhixia''s eyes fell on Si Muhan. He was not as casual as usual. He was wearing a black suit, a well cut white shirt, a dark tie on the collar and black trousers. He combed his hair meticulously. What''s more, he even wore a silver curved half mask on his face. The mask design is very unique. It seems to be customized. It just covered the ferocious scars on his cheek, but exposed the intact half of his face, eyes, lips and nose. She seemed to see a beautiful man coming out of the cartoon. No It should be a beautiful man in a wheelchair. Before looking at the marriage certificate, she felt that if the man was not disfigured, he would be a walking beauty camera. The facial features are delicate, without any pores, and the skin is very white. It may be the reason why he has been sleeping for four years, which makes him look white and morbid. But all these make him look more handsome. She thought that God must be so jealous of his beauty that half of his face was ruined. But it happened that he destroyed Rong, and his lethality was extraordinary.She couldn''t be killed. She was always bewitched and consciously filtered out the ferocious scar. She only saw his beautiful half face, and then automatically generated his handsome face that God envied. Emma, her mind seems very dangerous! It seems that she is more and more interested in the cold hell. It''s not a good omen. In Lin Ma''s eyes, Ruan zhixia pushes Si Muhan out of the villa and sits on the black Maybach. ¡­¡­ At the door of the old house. Located in the west of Hangzhou, the old house of Si family occupies nearly one million square meters of land and has been built into a crescent shaped manor. All the buildings are built around the crescent with blue tile roofs. It''s like an English style castle. It''s magnificent. The gate of the old house is a big arch. On the other side, it is a super large parking lot. Walking into the arch, there is an amazing flat land, where there is a huge swimming pool and transparent glass greenhouse, and in the past, it forms a crescent like towering building. The banquet was held in that flat land. It was an open-air banquet. The invited guests are either rich or noble, and they are all high-ranking officials and ladies of the upper class or the children of noble families. At the banquet, the guests gathered and the lights were dim. Under the curtain of night, those lights are as dazzling as flames, shining the banquet venue brilliantly. There is a stage in the center of the banquet venue. The background of the stage is the photos of the marriage certificates of Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. There are several dazzling words on it: congratulations on the wedding of my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. And the red carpet, which is as long as the door, is reminding us that the protagonists tonight are sun simhan, the head of the Department, and Ruan zhixia, his new wife. The original wedding was held simply, in an auditorium for both parents. Nowadays, Mr. Si has been organizing a banquet, and people are talking about it. They are guessing who the granddaughter-in-law of the Si family is, which makes him so excited to organize a banquet for her. When people are talking about it. Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair, holding Ruan zhixia''s hand, and suddenly appears on the red carpet. Like in order to meet the arrival of the two people, the light on the high stage also fell on the two people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Ruan zhixia is wearing a gradually changing color evening dress, from the light red upper body to the crimson split skirt, revealing her straight and slender legs. At the foot of a pair of silver sand diamond shining flat shoes. A head of seaweed like ink hair braided into fishbone, there are a few strands of hair scattered in front of her forehead, it seems that she is pure and charming. Full to full on the earlobe wearing a Tassel Earrings, the top of the long earrings embedded with a small red diamond, diamond glittering, through the crystal clear luster, in the light of reflection, is dazzling like a pearl in general. Ruan zhixia holds a light red handbag with bright sand in her hand. It''s not big. It''s a little bigger than a mobile phone. It''s very delicate. When she was led by Si Muhan into the banquet, the whole banquet was instantly frozen. People''s eyes fell on the beautiful men and women under the lamp beam, and their eyes were startled and bright. In the crowd, I don''t know who first sighed, "oh my God, is that the rumored surrogate bride? How tall you are, how charming you are "Yes, the height and temperament are comparable to those famous supermodels abroad." "Didn''t you say hanshao drove her out before? Why are you taking her to the party now? " "You don''t know. I''ve heard that this woman is so powerful that she coaxes hanshao into giving Ruan back to her father." "What''s the matter! It''s just a woman who loves vanity. If she marries a man who lives in a wheelchair and destroys his face, what''s the point? " A gold lady tone sour said. Although she said that, her eyes never left her. What about the expensive man in the wheelchair? Another rich family couldn''t help interrupting and said, "come on, no matter how much people love vanity, it''s hard to see it! Before, it was not a vain woman who wanted to marry Han Shao. Was she swept out of the house like that? " "Oh, she looks like a foxy girl, but her mouth is a little bit strong. What can I do for her? Look at her red dress, for fear that others don''t know that she is the leading role." Miss Qian Jin thought Ruan zhixia was very eye-catching. Although at the beginning she didn''t see the man who was disabled and ruined by her boss, Mu Han, she was still very jealous of the title of the young lady of Si family. She had intended to let her father tell the master of Si family that she wanted to marry Si Muhan, but Si Muhan refused. She doesn''t dislike his deformity, but he dislikes her? She was almost pissed off at the time. Now, looking at Ruan zhixia standing in the side of Si Muhan. How can she not be jealous? Not jealous? She was willing to wrongly marry that man, but she was rejected. Why did Ruan zhixia win the favor of Si Muhan just because she married her younger sister? He also asked him to organize the party for her. She''s going crazy with jealousy. At this time to see the division of the evening cold because of wearing a mask, and become handsome, she is more jealous. She thought that if she married him and looked at him with a mask every day, it would be a kind of visual enjoyment. After all, this man''s intact half face is so beautiful, so cool and moving. She was moved. The rich lady shook her head when she saw her nearly twisted face. Silently away from her point, it seems that do not want to contact with such a crazy woman. ¡­¡­ This time Ruan zhixia attended such a grand banquet for the first time. She was very nervous. When so many people looked at her and Si Muhan on the red carpet, she felt that her body was stiff. She felt as if she had entered a circus at this moment, and everyone was staring at her. She was uncomfortable. She subconsciously grasped Si Muhan''s hand. "Don''t be afraid." Si Mu Han holds Ruan Zhi Xia''s little hand and raises her eyes to her slightly nervous eyes. Ruan Zhi Xia a little bit under the heart, in the Department of cold evening traction, came to a white haired old man in front of. Ruan zhixia knew that he was the master of the Si family, and consciously called out: "good grandfather." The division master son is very satisfied, repeatedly nods, "good good." With his hand, he said to Ruan zhixia, "come here, come to my grandfather." Ruan Zhi Xia subconsciously looks at Si Mu Han. Seeing that he nods, she carefully goes to the old man''s side and stands by the rules. The old man took her to the center of the stage and introduced her to the audience: "thank you very much for giving me face and coming to this banquet." "The one standing next to me is my eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law and a member of our family. If anyone doesn''t have eyes and deliberately offends me, don''t blame me for turning over and refusing to recognize others." Master Si''s voice was thick and loud, just like a dull thunder.Everyone under the stage looked at each other, but they did not dare to say anything. In Hangzhou, the family of the secretary is the royal family. If you offend the family of the Secretary, there will be no good end. Everyone felt that master Si was warning someone. It is inevitable that there will be people from the Fang family at the banquet, including Mr. Fang and Fang Mingmei''s parents. After listening to the words of master Si, the three men''s faces changed. Especially Mr. Fang. "Look at your daughters! What have you done for me Mr. Fang shook his crutches angrily. He felt ashamed. "Old man si wants someone from me. None of you is allowed to protect that girl! Let her suffer what she has done Fang left such a sentence and left. His old face was lost to the indulgent granddaughter. Fang Mingmei''s parents, you look at me, I look at you, immediately complain to each other. Father Fang: "it''s all your fault. I spoil her so much that she doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Everyone dares to offend her." Mother Fang: "yes, it''s all my fault! You can blame me, and you don''t know who''s busy all day long. If your daughter doesn''t see her several times, she knows how to give money! " "Unreasonable!" Fang''s father was angry and left. Leaving Fang''s mother red eyed looking at Ruan zhixia on the stage, angry and resentful. Ruan zhixia was very moved when he listened to master Si''s words that seemed to protect her. She finally knows why the man of Si Mu Han is so short. It''s probably genetic. I think what I said in front of me was a bit overbearing and serious. After that, the old man said it casually and led her to step down. After that, Mr. Si let Si Muhan lead Ruan zhixia to walk around the banquet, which was a passing. Ruan zhixia felt the gaze from all sides and was very uncomfortable. She leaned over Ruan zhixia''s ear and said: "Si Muhan, do we have to stay here? It''s so boring. " Si Mu Han raised his hand and patted the back of her hand gently. His voice was low and cold, and he said, "well, that''s what grandfather means." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 How can Si Mu Han not know that everyone is talking about her secretly behind her back and looking at her. If she is so beautiful and marries him who is both "disabled" and "ugly", naturally some envious and jealous people will not like her and will inevitably talk about her. Think of here, division evening cold not from the corner of the mouth up. In the heart some inexplicably proud. Although he never thought that he matched a little woman with cow dung and flowers, others didn''t think so. In the eyes of the public, he is disabled and ugly, so he should be lonely all his life. Now he not only does not have to be lonely all his life, but also has a beautiful wife that others can''t envy. Those who are waiting to see his jokes are naturally jealous. "Oh." Ruan zhixia obediently stood beside him, even though he felt bored, he still kept a generous smile. Seeing someone saying hello to her, she smiles back one after another. Si Mu Han is not willing to let her stand so, then pull her to the rest place, let her sit. "When people say hello to you, just nod. Don''t laugh at others foolishly." His women don''t have to smile at others. "How can that be? How impolite." Ruan zhixia thinks differently from men. "Forget it, whatever you want." Knowing that she has always been polite, Si Mu Han doesn''t say anything any more, just let her be happy. Two people sitting in a small corner of no one, you and I talk first. Most of them are Ruan zhixia saying there. Si Muhan listens and occasionally returns to her. It''s mostly, um, oh, or something. At the banquet, most of them were businessmen and high-class dignitaries. They either talked about business or the ladies were competing there. Ruan zhixia feels very boring. He sits beside Si Muhan with his chin in his hand. He is bored. Ruan zhixia looks at the delicious food in the distance. He is a little hungry. Si Muhan sees Ruan zhixia''s little action and immediately looks at Guan Yan. Guan Yan immediately went over and brought several desserts and put them on the table in front of Ruan zhixia. "Young lady, if you''re hungry, just have some." When Ruan zhixia saw the food, he immediately bent his eyebrows and gave Guan Yan a grateful smile, "thank you!" I can''t see that Guan Yan, a big man, is considerate enough to know that she is hungry. Ruan zhixia picked up a small plate, took a small fork in his hand, ate sweets happily, and from time to time threw a grateful smile at Guan Yan. Si Mu Han looks at the little woman and smiles at Guan Yan from time to time. Her face is extremely gloomy. His woman smiles so sweetly to other men! He is always fierce to him, either yelling or scolding, or screaming with fright. No contrast, no harm, no contrast, no unhappiness. Don''t time, the division evening cold cold look to Guan Yan, how to see all feel very eye-catching. Guan Yan looked at his young master''s eyes and was almost yelled. He really wants to say, young lady, can you stop laughing at him? He is about to be pierced by the sharp eyes of his young master! Guan Yan felt that he would not stay here for a long time. He quickly found an excuse to leave. "Young master, I''ll go to the bathroom." Division evening cold big hand a wave, "mmm." Guan Yan suddenly left here as if he was running for his life. Ruan zhixia didn''t know about it, and she was still eating her sweetheart with relish. When she is full, she should come over. Guan Yan doesn''t know when to leave. "Why, Guan Yan? Where has he been? " Ruan zhixia feels strange that Guan Yan has always been close to Si Muhan. How can he be so good that he doesn''t see anyone? Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He just looked at a smear of cream stains on the corner of the woman''s mouth. His eyes were dark and deep, and there was an imperceptible heat. See Si Mu Han looking at her don''t speak, Ruan know summer heartbeat inexplicably accelerate, some nervous mouth, "you..." She wanted to ask why Si Mu Han looked at her like this? Just open mouth, then see the division evening cold that slender good-looking, the bone knot distinct hand stretched out toward her face to come over. She subconsciously wants to hide, but Si Mu Han doesn''t give her a chance. She clasps her head with one hand and falls on her lips with the other. Ruan knew that Xia Yimeng''s heart beat like thunder, and was pounding wildly. She stammered, "you You Do Well... " Si Muhan looks at her like a frightened fawn. She smiles a little at the corner of her lips. Her fingers gently wipe off the cream stains at the corner of her mouth. She says in a low, cool and clear voice with a little bit of sexual feeling, "it''s stained with cream." Looking at the cream stains on Si Mu Han''s fingertips, Ruan zhixia''s face turned red. She thought he was going to Kiss her. Embarrassment. Just as Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan awkwardly, he suddenly sees that he puts his finger into his mouth, and thenI ate it. Eat Ruan zhixia is petrified. What the hell is this man doing! She subconsciously looked around, and saw that there were several eyes looking at them in the distance. It seemed that she also saw Si Mu Han''s behavior. They were all bowing their heads and whispering. She didn''t know what to say. But Ruan zhixia knows that it must be related to her and Si Muhan. "It''s sweet." Division evening cold evil ruffian of say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that Xia Shi was blind. She found that this man was becoming more and more unruly. I''m afraid that people have misunderstood the story of Gao Leng and Ban Gu Qian. The man in front of her is a hooligan! A word of disagreement is kiss, kiss and touch! Anyway, it''s just not serious. In the crowd. After Ruan zhixia appeared, her eyes fell on her like a shadow, and she didn''t move away for a moment. When Si Mu Cheng saw Ruan zhixia, he was fascinated. He has seen many beautiful women, but no one can be as beautiful as Ruan zhixia. Her beauty fascinates him and makes him look at her unconsciously. He doesn''t want to miss a moment. He was very jealous when he saw that the cripple of Si Mu Han was holding her. Such a beautiful and moving woman shouldn''t be worthy of the disabled one. If only it were his wife! He will take good care of her, love her, and hold her as a treasure. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that she has been missed by scum. She is asking Si Muhan about the direction of the bathroom. She drinks too much water and is in a bit of a hurry. Si Mu Han wanted to take her, but Ruan zhixia refused. After that, Si Muhan recruited a maid and asked her to take Ruan zhixia to the bathroom. Ruan zhixia left with the maid. Seeing this, Si Mu Cheng in the distance immediately followed him quietly. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia came out of the bathroom, the maid who brought her was no longer there. She didn''t think much, so she went back to the party. But Just as she turned around, she suddenly ran into a strange arms. She suddenly retreated and looked up at the man in front of her. Looking at the man staring at her, Ruan zhixia''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a chill flashed through her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 She calmly said to the man, "well, would you please give way?" Although I don''t know who he is, his obscene face is disgusting. "Sister in law, I''m your cousin." Si Mu Cheng pulled a smile that he thought was very handsome, and said to Ruan zhixia that he was very friendly. "Oh. What can I do for you, brother Ruan zhixia nodded faintly, and at the same time, he was complaining. It turned out to be si Muhan''s cousin. It doesn''t look like it at all. It''s just one day at a time. To say that Si Muhan is the immortal in the sky, then this man is a lump of excrement on the ground, and his whole body is full of disgusting smell. "No It''s nothing Si Mu Cheng only thinks that women are not only beautiful, but also have sweet voices. She is just a beauty! He wanted her more and more. "I just want to talk to my sister-in-law." As he spoke, he could not help reaching out to touch the woman''s pink and tender cheek. Ruan zhixia suddenly avoided Si Mu Cheng''s hand and said with a trace of annoyance: "please respect yourself!" With that, Ruan zhixia will go over Si Mu Cheng and leave. Can she go which side, Si Mu Cheng is blocked in which side, she can''t bear, "can you get out of the way!" There''s no one here. She can''t guarantee that this wretched man will do something to her. His eyes are so disgusting that she doesn''t want to look at them more. Si Mu Cheng stands in front of Ruan zhixia and refuses to let her go. He leaned forward. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia turned around and wanted to run. He was caught by the wrist and pulled back. Not only that, but also she was thrown on the wall. Subconsciously, she reached out to push Si Mu Cheng. As a result, Si Mu Cheng grabs her hands and presses her on the wall outside the bathroom door. Si Mu Cheng says in her ear with an obscene face, "sister-in-law, why don''t you tell me? My crippled cousin can''t satisfy you. I''ll satisfy you. " The wrist is held by Si Mu Cheng. Ruan zhixia feels nauseous and has goose bumps. She struggled to get rid of the hand that was grasped by Si Mu Cheng, "you let me go." While kicking Si Mu Cheng with her feet, she tries to free her hand from Si Mu Cheng. But her strength is not as big as that of Si Mu Cheng. Her wrists are all red, but she still can''t break away. "Brother and sister, why do you have to? What Si Muhan can give you, I can give you as well. As long as you follow me, I promise you that you will be rich and prosperous. Not only that, but also I can let you die. " Ruan zhixia is really sick. After living for 20 years, she was sick for the first time. She a face annoy however of stare Si Mu Cheng, coldly say: "I have no interest to you." What do you look like? I''m not forced to count? He wants to compete with simuhan? Where did he get his face? "You Si Mucheng is enraged by Ruan zhixia. He grabbed Ruan zhixia''s chin and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" "It''s your good fortune that we can take a fancy to you! I tell you, even if I want you here today, Sima Han doesn''t dare to do anything to me! " Si Mucheng seems to have healed the scar and forgot the pain. Fascinated by beauty, he forgot how his leg was hurt. He bowed his head to kiss Ruan zhixia. But without waiting for him to come, Ruan zhixia hit his nose with his head. He immediately released Ruan zhixia and put his hand over his nose. Ruan zhixia took the opportunity to raise his feet again.... I had a kick on the football. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Suddenly a pain, Si Mu Cheng immediately covered his lower body and clamped his legs. Then he glared angrily at Ruan zhixia, "you damned woman!" Ruan zhixia punched Si Mu Cheng in the face, "go to hell with you!" Take advantage of her? Did you ask your sister about her feet and fists! After kicking Si Mucheng and punching him, Ruan zhixia doesn''t seem to feel relieved. He takes the handbag in his hand and smashes him on the top of his head! The bag in her hand is inlaid with diamond. It''s a little heavy. She knocked on Si Mu Cheng''s head and almost knocked him unconscious. Ruan knew that Xia did not dare to stay for a long time. He just knocked hard, picked up his skirt and ran away. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan thinks Ruan zhixia has gone to the bathroom for a long time. Worried about her accident, he came to find someone himself. Did not wait for him to go to the bathroom, face to face to see Ruan zhixia carrying skirt, a face of panic ran out. I''m still kicking around. Division evening cold see this, eyebrow a twist.Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan, just like he saw the Savior, and ran to him immediately. Because running involves the ankle, leading to her foot injury before deepened, now walk a heart splitting pain. Si Mu Han holds her hand, looking at her panting, deep cold eyes across a trace of imperceptible tension, "what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia gasped and said, "someone wants to take advantage of me." "Who?" Division evening cold suddenly Mou light cold come down, he pour is to want to see, who dares to lay hands on his woman! "Yes..." Ruan know summer is about to say, words haven''t finished, suddenly saw Si Mu Cheng chase out, she subconsciously hid behind Si Mu Han. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan saw the moment of Si Mucheng, his eyes were as cold as ice. At this time, he saw Ruan zhixia hiding behind him. That dark face is more gloomy to drip water. He almost bit the word to ask her, "you say the person, is he?" Ruan zhixia put his hand on his shoulder and nodded, "that''s him!" When Si Mucheng comes out and sees Si Muhan, his legs are soft subconsciously. Looking at Ruan zhixia hiding behind Si Muhan, he seems to realize that he has committed something stupid. He subconsciously turns around and runs. How can Si Mu Han let him go easily. Just when Si Mu Cheng turned around, Si Mu Han had already called the bodyguard first, "arrest him for me!" The bodyguard is not far away all the time. At this moment, he hears the command of Si Muhan and immediately rushes out from all directions, holding down Si Mucheng who is ready to run away. In less than a few seconds, Si Mu Cheng is led to Si Mu Han by the bodyguard. Si Mu looks at Si Mu Cheng coldly. His voice is as cold as a sharp blade. "Where did you touch her?" "I..." Si Mu Cheng was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to say a word. Si Muhan pulls Ruan zhixia to his leg and sits down. He seems to placate and touch her little head. "Where did he touch you? Huh? Tell me all about it. " The low voice seems to be coaxing children, gentle, not gentle, but let Ruan zhixia feel at ease. She cleverly nest in the division of Dushan''s chest, with a trace of greasy smell, said: "hand." Ruan zhixia just remembered that this man not only touched her hand, but also wanted to kiss her. She felt a chill. Division evening cold looked at her wrist, see wrist place red one eye, his eyes suddenly and cold a few minutes, "still have?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan''s dark face and hesitated to tell him that she was almost kissed. Ruan zhixia''s hesitation made him more sure that Si Mu Cheng not only touched her hand, but also did something more excessive. He subconsciously grasped her wrist and growled, "what else did he do to you?" She was startled by his sudden anger, and immediately replied truthfully, "he still wants to kiss me." Maybe the expression of Si Muhan is a little terrible. Ruan zhixia can''t help but toot his mouth. He looks very pitiful. "If I hadn''t kicked his crotch, he would have succeeded." Her soft voice with a trace of grievance, let the division evening cold heart surge up a want to take good care of her Gu owe hope. Just one hears her to say that Si Mu Cheng that scum unexpectedly wants to kiss her, return almost to kiss. Si Muhan felt that a raging fire was burning in his chest, and he wanted to burn the whole world. How dare you want to touch his woman! It''s like looking for death! The division evening cold is violent of low roar a way: "give me to beat his mouth first swollen, then break his hand to me again!" If he wants to kiss his woman, he''ll shut his mouth! If his hand touches his woman, he''ll give up his hand! Several bodyguards immediately took orders, "yes!" "No..." The division evening Cheng is terrified of don''t stop body to shrink back, try to break away from the guard''s clamp. Si Mu Cheng screamed in despair, "Si Mu Han, you can''t do this to me!" "I can''t do that to you? Ah -- "Si Mu cold and cruel smile," last time''s lesson is not deep enough, let you forget how bad we are "This time, I''ll give you a lesson you''ll never forget, so that you can be a good man!" He waved his hand, did not fear anyone, did not accept any threat, "hands on!" The bodyguard immediately stepped forward, slapped and slapped, so that Si Mu Cheng could not say a word. For nearly five minutes, Si Mu Cheng was beaten with blood all over his mouth. Ruan know summer see of heart frighten gall jump of, direct embrace Si Mu cold of neck, don''t open an eye, don''t want to see this bloody scene. I''ve heard about Si Mu Han''s ruthlessness and cruelty for a long time. This man, hard up, six parents do not recognize. Ruan zhixia is glad that he didn''t really offend this man, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die. "Scared?" Division evening cold see Ruan know summer nest in his arms, small body shake ah shake, not satisfied with her reaction. He''s taking it out on her. She''s afraid. What can she do? "No Ruan zhixia shook her head suddenly. She was afraid. But not afraid of him, but afraid to see too bloody scenes. In fact, she is a little blood sick, which makes her sick easily. Si Mu Han stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head. "As long as you don''t do something sorry for me, I won''t do this to you." His cruelty and cold blood will not be used on her. But if one day, she betrayed him, then he did not know what he would do. He can have many things, but he knows that he has nothing. To him, wealth and power are all external things. And she, is his medicine, is the salvation of his soul, he does not allow her to leave him, let alone allow her to betray him. As long as she stays by his side, he will give her a unique favor, make her the happiest woman in the world, and will not let anyone bully her. As long as she is obedient, he will give her everything, including his heart. Ruan zhixia Heart inexplicably trembled. This man Are you sure it''s not threatening her? However, it seems that so far, he has not really hurt her, and he has defended her everywhere. With his heart, she will try to be a good wife and accompany him. Ruan Zhi Xia nodded meekly and said, "well. I will be obedient. " He likes to listen, and she can talk. Si Mu Han kisses her hair with satisfaction. Here, two people in that if no one else''s love, but Si Mu Cheng because someone abruptly interrupted his hands and tears out. "Ah -" the scream of the sky suddenly spread all over the manor. Si Jinzhong, who smelled the scream, came first. Looking at his son''s mouth full of blood rolling on the ground, Si Jinzhong''s face suddenly changed. He rushed to push away the bodyguard and held Si Mucheng, who was in pain rolling on the ground, in his arms. "What''s the matter with you, son?" Si Jinzhong is such a son, baby can''t, he a face flustered ask him.Si Mu Cheng''s face was pale, and his painful face was twisted. "Dad Dad, I My hand is broken It''s broken... " The division evening Cheng is painful to talk is very difficult, a words Leng is said by him nearly a minute. "What Si Jin''s eyes widened in horror. He subconsciously looked at Si Muhan, who was sitting in a wheelchair with Ruan zhixia in his arms. He angrily asked, "what have you done to my son?" He hated the nephew very much. As long as he lives for a day, he seems to be restless. His sincerity son has been hurt twice by him! I almost broke my leg last time. Now I broke my hand! How can he swallow this breath! The cold and deep eyes of Si Mu didn''t flinch from Jinzhong''s angry eyes. He was still so arrogant and arrogant. "Second uncle, why don''t you ask your precious son what he did to my woman?" In the cold and pure voice of Si mu, there is a cruel and ruthless voice. "What did you do?" Si Jinzhong looks at the delicate Ruan zhixia in Si Muhan''s arms. He knows his son''s personality well, and vaguely guesses that his son should be attacking Si Muhan''s woman. He didn''t care about his son''s behavior, how excessive and how unethical he was. He said frankly, "it''s just a woman. Cheng''er likes it. Just give it to him!" What he said was reasonable, as if the things of Si Mu Han should belong to their father and son. Ruan zhixia heard this words, almost did not jump down from the arms of Si Mu Han, mercilessly give that pair of smelly shameless father and son a few feet. Look, what the hell is that? Is she a toy? Just give it to me? Ruan knows that Xia can''t help looking at Si Mu Han. He seems to want to know what Si Mu Han thinks. She thinks in the heart, if the division evening cold dares to send her casually, she special of a bite to kill him to calculate. "Give it to him?" Division dusk cold smile, smile of is that kind of let a person heart frighten, let a person chilly hair erect. "My woman, why should I give it to him?" His voice without any temperature was as cold as that in the ice hell. Deep dark eyes with countless sharp blades, as if to pierce the general. It''s ridiculous. Is he really a bully? His woman he wants, he has to give it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "I can do it with my sincerity, but you can''t!" Si Jinzhong looked at Si Muhan''s two legs and said with disdain, "you''re a useless man. Even if you marry a wife, it''s just a decoration. In the end, the Si family doesn''t have to rely on me to carry on the family line!" After listening to Si Jinzhong''s words, Ruan zhixia almost didn''t laugh. Can''t Si Muhan? What the hell is he talking about? The one who almost broke her hand, can''t he? Stop it, pro. I''m afraid the fighter is not as brave as him. The division evening cold complexion is quiet cold, a pair of narrow Mou Yin Ji of MI get up, have not yet waited for him to say what. "I don''t know when our family needs an illegitimate son to carry on the family line!" An angry voice came from the crowd. In the crowd, an old man with white hair came over with an angry face under the support of two housekeepers. Mr. Si listened to what Si Jinzhong had just said to Si Muhan. He was so angry that he hit Si Jinzhong''s back with a crutch. "What do you think you are like! You are the second uncle of saner. What did you do and what did you say? Is this what a second uncle should say to his nephew? " This is his son? It''s shameless to be so uneducated. His face was completely disgraced by him. "Dad." Si Jinzhong blocked his crutch with his hand, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were a little more afraid. But not so on convergence, "what did I say?" Si Jinzhong didn''t have the slightest taboo. In front of his words, he repeated what he just said, "what I said is the truth. He is a useless man. Even if you ask for a daughter-in-law for him, he can''t give birth to a child. It''s better to give it to cheng''er. Maybe next year you can have a great grandson. " "You have the guts to say it to me again!" Master Si was so angry that he was shaking. Raise the crutch in your hand and fall again. How did he give birth to such a shameless son? With that son of a bitch he gave birth to, he is so shameless! "It''s the same again and again, and it won''t change the fact that your proud eldest grandson can''t do it." Si Jinzhong seems to have been dissatisfied for a long time. As soon as he fends off his crutch, he doesn''t restrain at all. The more he says, the more presumptuous he is. "You..." Master Si saw that he not only avoided his beating, but also spoke to him so freely. His chest became stuffy and his breathing became urgent. "Housekeeper! Help grandfather to the house The division evening cold sees the division master son to be sick, immediately orders the housekeeper of one side to take the master son into the room to have a rest. Two housekeepers immediately helped Mr. Si into the room. "Second uncle, today I just abandoned his hand. If he doesn''t have eyes and covets my woman, next time you see his body!" With that, Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia and turns the wheelchair with one hand. He follows the old man and enters the room together. "Dad Dad I It hurts Ah, I am It''s not Come on To die It''s over. " Si Mu Cheng lies in Si Jin''s arms, his hands numb with pain. "Son, you can bear it. Dad will send you to the hospital immediately. You will be fine." When Si Jinzhong heard his baby son''s voice, he had no time to settle accounts with Si Muhan. He was so scared that he held Si Mucheng and ran to the gate. Si Mu Cheng is held by Si Jin Zhong. His arms hang powerlessly. It seems that he can''t lift them any more. ¡­¡­ Mr. Si is lying on the sofa. When he sees that Si Muhan comes in with Ruan zhixia in his arms in a wheelchair, he can''t help reddening his eyes. He is very ashamed to say: "three son, grandfather is sorry for you!" It''s because he didn''t make his son better that he would let him say things that are not as good as animals. The eldest son ran away from home, thinking only of indulging in the gentle countryside with the women outside, and ignoring his own son. The second son is jealous of Feng Liu, and he wants to occupy the whole family, and he is cruel to his nephew. What evil did he do! "It''s not your fault, grandfather. You don''t have to blame yourself." It''s not hard to hear a trace of concern for the old man in Si Mu Han''s cold words. Master Si closed his eyes and didn''t seem to want to say anything more. His wrinkled face looks more and more vicissitudes, with traces of years. Then he opened his eyes again and looked at Ruan zhixia sitting on her grandson''s leg. Then his eyes fell on her little foot, which was exposed outside. It was obvious that one of her feet looked swollen. He asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong with your foot, granddaughter-in-law?" "I sprained it a few days ago." Ruan knew that the master of Xia Jing Si reminded him that he was still sitting on Si Mu Han''s leg, and he was about to come down subconsciously."Sit still." The division evening cold hoops her thin waist, forbid her to move disorderly. Ruan zhixia looks embarrassed, some dare not go to see the elderly. She even sat on the legs of her grandson in front of the old man. After sitting for so long, does grandfather feel that she is being spoiled and arrogant? Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia to the sofa, and then takes her feet on her legs, takes off the shoes. Looking at the red and swollen ankle, his eyebrows twist up, "is it very painful?" "No..." Ruan zhixia shakes her head and just wants to say that it doesn''t hurt. Who knows that Si Muhan seems to know that she really tries to show off her ability. He pinches her deliberately and makes her cry out in pain. "Pain..." The star eye of water dew dew deep place takes a silk mist to look at him, seem to blame him to make to hurt her. "Grandfather, do you have any ointment for sprain at home?" The division evening cold turns a head to see to the division master son, ask a way. Looking at the intimate relationship between husband and wife, master Si could not help but raise his eyebrows. At this moment, he heard Si Mu Han ask him and nodded, "yes." Then he looked to the left housekeeper and said, "left housekeeper, go and bring the ointment for the young lady." The Butler standing on the left of the old man responded immediately, "yes." Less than a moment, the left housekeeper took the ointment and handed it to Si Muhan, "young master, the ointment is coming." Si Muhan took the ointment, squeezed it out and put it on his fingertips, then gently smeared it around the woman''s ankles. The ointment was clear and cool, which immediately relieved a lot of pain. Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes droop. She looks at Si Mu Han''s focus on giving her the medicine. There is a trace of palpitation in her heart. In a twinkling of an eye, she is almost unconscious. "Third son, don''t go back tonight with your granddaughter-in-law, just stay here." It''s hard for master Si to see that his grandson has such a gentle side. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, he can''t help feeling more satisfied. Although he was very angry when he learned that the Ruan family had changed their bride. But when he learned that the character of the replacement bride was much better than the one he had to marry before, he didn''t care. After that, he asked people to check her information, and knew that she was also a poor child. He thought, let them live together first, maybe they can have an eye on each other? I didn''t expect that. It''s really eye-catching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 He''s from the past. His grandson looks at his daughter-in-law in the same way as he looked at the old lady. Maybe saner doesn''t know how gentle he is. Children''s affairs, he will not make do with it, I hope they can and cherish it! After all, it''s easier to love than to stay together. He and the old woman also went through ups and downs before they got together. I hope his grandson will not be like him, and his love road is bumpy. Si Mu Han didn''t want to stay, but seeing the old man''s expectant expression on his face, he finally changed his mouth, "well." "Right housekeeper, you immediately ask someone to clean up san''er''s bedroom. San''er will stay here tonight." Master Si was extremely happy. His grandson hasn''t lived in his old house for several years. He was so happy. The right housekeeper is quite cold, and his anger is not in the form of color. He nods to the master and goes to arrange for someone to clean up the room. Ruan zhixia sat on the sofa like a good baby, with a straight back. "Xia Xia, right?" Mr. Si kindly looked at Ruan zhixia, with a wrinkled face, full of kindness. "It''s a gift from your grandfather." The master ordered a valuable sapphire necklace to Ruan zhixia. He said with a smile: "come on, try it on." Ruan zhixia looked at the sapphire necklace with excellent color and was flattered. She subconsciously refused and said, "no, grandfather, it''s too expensive. I can''t have it." This necklace is not cheap at first sight. She estimates that the starting price is at least 80 million. How dare she accept such a big gift! What a terror to her! "Take what your grandfather gave you." The division evening cold took over, can''t refuse of wear for her. Looking at the sapphire embedded in the platinum necklace shining in her white neck, Si Mu Han narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, "grandfather''s eyes are good, this necklace is very good for summer." "That''s for sure. I''ve never had a bad eye." Mr. Si raised his head with pride and seemed to be very confident in his own eyes. Yesun and Ruan zhixia are very compatible. Poor Ruan zhixia was forced to wear a necklace worth tens of millions of yuan. She did not dare to move it. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would lose the valuable necklace. ¡­¡­ Study. "Saner, tell your grandfather honestly, is that ok?" "Poof..." Si Mu Han is drinking tea at the moment. After hearing this, he suddenly spurts it out. Mr. Si calmly wiped off the tea sprayed by Si Mu Han, and continued to ask, "I heard Lin Ma say that you and that girl have not come round until now. Do you honestly tell grandfather that you really can''t go there? Although grandfather is old, he can still bear it. " In fact, he always wanted to know if his grandson was affected, let alone get up. But because of his grandson''s self-esteem, he never asked. But he couldn''t sit still when his son mentioned it tonight. He married a wife for saner so that he could spread his branches and leaves. But he heard from Lin Ma that they didn''t seem to have a formal family until now. He thought, is it really bad and useless? Although he wanted to have great grandchildren, he could only feel sorry if the third son couldn''t be there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han''s face turned black instantly. He put down his tea cup and said, "OK, Grandpa, don''t worry about this. I have plans in mind. " It seems that he has to speed up his progress. Otherwise, he will be "disabled" and "ugly". Now he has another "no way". He is suffering, but he can''t say it. "All right." See division evening cold don''t want to mention this matter, division master son more and more feel his grandson can''t. It''s not easy for him to ask more, so as not to hurt his self-esteem. It seems that he has to order the kitchen to make a perfect tonic Soup for saner. After a short greeting with the old man, Si Muhan went back to his room. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is not allowed to run around because of her foot injury, so she has to lie on her bed, hold her mobile phone, and brush wechat with Luo an''s best friend. Good years: [Xia Xia, when did Ruan zirou come out? I saw her at school during the day. ¡¿ waiting for time: [today. ¡¿ How are you! Didn''t she get sued by your big devil? How was it released? ¡¿ waiting for time: [I asked him to withdraw the lawsuit. ¡¿ good years: why? ¡¿ wait for time: [it''s a long story. I''ll meet you tomorrow and I''ll talk about it in detail. ¡¿Good years: OK, OK. Speaking of which, you said that you would go to the banquet with your big devil. How''s it going? ¡¿ waiting for time: [was disclosed by his grandfather. ¡¿ good years: [wow, yes, Xia Xia, this is affirmed? I''m afraid no one will dare to offend you in the future. ¡¿ waiting for time: [alas ¡¿ good years: what''s the matter? What''s the sigh of haoduanduan? ¡¿ waiting for time: [Alexander. ¡¿ How are you doing, Xia Xia? ¡¿ waiting for time: [none. (sincere face.) ¡¿ How are you doing in the past: [if you have something urgent, talk to me tomorrow. Bye. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia It''s too late. What''s the emergency for Ann? Is it Tang Yu again? Out of the chat box, Ruan zhixia left her mobile phone at random at the head of the bed, buried her head on the bed, and began to feel melancholy. In fact, this time, she always felt a little untrue. She is still a little uncomfortable with the news that she is married. She''s really married. It''s hard to imagine. What kind of life will it be in the future? She could hardly think of it. Lie down, lie down and fall asleep. When Si Muhan comes back, what he sees is his little wife lying on the bed without any image, sleeping soundly. He shook his head, turned his wheelchair and went into the bathroom. After washing and coming back, the door of the bedroom was ringing. Then, the voice of the left housekeeper came from outside, "young master, are you asleep?" After Si Muhan covers the quilt for his little wife, he turns the wheelchair and opens the door. Looking at the left housekeeper with a bowl of black paint outside, he subconsciously frowns and asks coldly, "what''s the matter?" Left housekeeper Bi respectfully replied: "young master, this is the old man asked me to bring you medicine soup, said it is for your good health, let you drink." Division evening cold looking at that black medicine juice, feel hard to swallow. Don''t want to drink, also don''t want to brush the old man''s good intention, think about, he finally took up the thick ink of the medicine juice to drink. It tasted as he thought, and it was very hard to swallow. Endure the taste of nausea in the mouth, Si Mu Han forced himself to drink up the bowl of decoction. Si Mu Han put down the bowl, frowned and said, "go back and tell grandfather that my body is OK. I don''t have to do this anymore." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Yes." Left housekeeper looked at the division evening cold has drunk, the matter has been done, he also should step down. "Then don''t disturb the rest of the young master and young lady." Left housekeeper finish saying then carry empty bowl to go downstairs. Si Mu Han also turns the wheelchair, closes the door, returns to the bed and lies on it. Take Ruan zhixia into his arms and fall asleep together. When he fell asleep, Si Mu Han felt that something was wrong with him. The whole person seemed to be on fire, burning incomparably, not only that, he felt his lower abdomen incomparably uncomfortable. He opened his eyes, looked at Mou Chu and swore in a low voice: "shit!" The division evening cold how all can''t think of, his family grandfather unexpectedly give him the medicine! It''s because I think he can''t do it, so I want to give him some information to see if he is still useful? Damn, Si Mu Han feels that if he doesn''t vent out, he''s afraid he''s going to explode and die. His good grandfather is really good to him. He''s so fierce. This is to kill his rhythm! The soft fragrance in his arms made him more uncomfortable, as if it would explode in the next second. His hand went through Ruan zhixia''s clothes. I feel that I can''t help it. Si Mu Han doesn''t care so much. He takes off and wakes her up. "Xia Xia, wake up." He has to let it out right away. Originally, he could have possessed her directly, but he didn''t want to leave a shadow on her, so he chose to wake her up. Ruan zhixia is sleepy. Suddenly, she feels that someone is calling her. Not only that, she feels that her nightgown has been taken off. She opened her eyes subconsciously. Shu er''s Scarlet eyes like wild animals to her boss Mu Han suddenly startled her, and her body subconsciously retreated, "Si Mu Han, what''s the matter with you?" What''s wrong with him? Why are your eyes so red? It''s like blood. Besides, what about her clothes? "Xia Xia, give it to me." Si Mu Han''s reason was more than half of the medicine, so he said, and bent down to kiss the woman. "What?" Ruan know summer subconsciously avoided the division evening cold kiss, a face of panic. What''s going on? Well, Si Muhan seems to have changed a person. Besides, what did he say to him? His breathing was disordered and he was panting. It doesn''t look right. Ruan zhixia held his face fiercely and asked anxiously: "what''s the matter? Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you? " Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to support his body. He took her hand in one hand and said, "Xia Xia, I was drugged by my grandfather." "Help me, help me. I feel sick. " He took her hand and went all the way down. Looking at Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia was so frightened that he couldn''t even say clearly, "I I don''t know what to do! " Who''s going to tell her what''s going on! Well, why does grandfather give medicine to simuhan! It''s the rhythm of accidents every minute! "Xia Xia, give it to me, give it to me." Si Mu Han can''t help but turn over and press the woman under her body. "Calm down, Si Muhan, don''t mess with me!" Ruan zhixia is about to kneel. Isn''t his leg inconvenient? How can you turn over so quickly? And she couldn''t push him! "Xia Xia, I feel bad. Give me, give me." Si Mu Han grabs her little hand and kisses it again and again. Looking at Si Mu Han kissing her again and again, just like kissing her lover, Ruan zhixia was fascinated by him for a moment. Also because of this moment of time, the division evening cold completely regardless of sealed her lips. He was extremely overbearing and powerful, almost kissing her to suffocate. Si Mu Han finally let her take a breath, didn''t wait for her to finish. Si Muhan kisses along her neck Ruan zhixia is still rational. She quickly hugs Si Mu Han''s head and doesn''t let him kiss again. Ruan zhixia took a deep breath and knew that if she didn''t help the man vent tonight, she was afraid that she was innocent. She quickly said: "Si Mu Han, enough, I help you, you don''t want to continue." Si Muhan did not move. He raised his head slightly, and his voice was hoarse. He asked, "really?" Ruan zhixia looked at him with scarlet eyes, some distressed. At this point, he could bear it. I didn''t ask her directly. She was very moved. "Well, you lie down and I''ll help you."It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it to him, but that she doesn''t want to give it to him for the first time. She still thinks that her first time is beautiful, not like this. He was drugged and had to need her. The same. Si Mu Han doesn''t want to ask her at this time, not only because she can''t afford him now, but also because she is not willing. What he wants is that she is willing to give herself both physically and mentally, rather than being forced to use her body as his antidote. If it was just to get her body, why did he have to wait so long? Maybe he wanted her several times before. This kind of thing, should be mutually agreeable to do, can body ~ experience the most beautiful feeling. He was looking forward to the day when he fell in love with her and the moment when she took the initiative to give herself to him. He has time to make her fall in love with herself. The division evening cold suppresses those restless Valley owe in the body, turn over to pour on the bed. He was panting like that, panting, and his narrow eyes were full of frightening debts. He was so patient that he couldn''t beat her down and looked at her patiently. Ruan zhixia knew that he had endured to the extreme and didn''t jump on him directly. This was the greatest respect for him. She turned over and looked at Si Muhan''s forbearing eyes and his painful expression, and slowly bent down ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the East appeared gorgeous rosy clouds. The gentle morning light shines into the glass window and throws it on the big bed, which reflects the two people sleeping on the bed like a beautiful scenery. Men are so handsome and women are so pure and gorgeous. The sleepy Si Mu Han wakes up first. Looking down at the quiet little woman who stays in her arms like a sleeping beauty, her cold and deep eyes are like a summer flame, gradually melting away, tender like water. Her small face was covered by half of her ink hair, and only half of her white cheek was exposed. Sleeping face with pleasant quiet, two such as feather general eyelashes and long, if there is no tremor, like a dream spirit. Hand, like can''t help general stretch past. Soft elastic skin in the fingertip touch, soft in a mess. When he touched the purplish red lips, his eyes gradually darkened, and his hand gently pressed the two attractive lips. The soft touch reminds Si Muhan of the beautiful scenery of last night. The taste of soul makes him have endless aftertaste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 He didn''t expect that she would do that for herself. When she was forced by him, she cried. Last night, I took the initiative to Really let his heart, soft in a mess, just want to love her, pet ~ love her. He will treat her well in the future, so that he can live up to what she gave him last night. Ruan zhixia was sleepy, and her lips suddenly itched. She thought Ziheng was making trouble with her again, so she raised her hand and patted, "Oh, Ziheng, don''t make trouble, let me sleep." Si Mu Han''s hand suddenly stopped. His eyes with tenderness suddenly became evil. He grabbed Ruan zhixia''s hand and asked angrily, "who is Zi Heng?" Damn it, she dares to call other men''s names on his bed. After being tossed about by Si Mu Han for a night, he was very sleepy, but now he was woken up. Ruan zhixia had a good temper. He didn''t think so much about it, so he said: "Ziheng is Ziheng! oh dear! How annoying! Don''t make a noise. I want to sleep Taking his hand back from Si Muhan''s, Ruan Zhi arched his arms in the Xia Dynasty, as if he had found a comfortable place and continued to sleep. Si Mu Han looks at a heartless woman, and then thinks about the man in her mouth, with a strong cold in his eyes. He grabbed Ruan zhixia''s arms with both hands, his eyes were fierce and frightening, "get up for me!" "Tell me who Ziheng is!" He doesn''t care who she was with or liked before. Now she is his wife, his woman, he will never allow anyone to touch! Half of the body was pulled up, especially again sleepy, she also sober. Ruan zhixia opens her sleepy eyes and suddenly looks at her fierce and ferocious face. She is scared and cries out, "ah ah -" if her arms were not grasped, she thinks she might jump out of bed directly. It''s too exciting to give her such a surprise early in the morning. She can''t bear it! "Shut up The fear on Ruan zhixia''s face deepens his anger. She is still afraid of him! This cognition made Si Muhan very upset. Clearly last night she was so enthusiastic for him to ease the valley of hope, like two people with the same heart, tightly entangled. But now, she is afraid of him! How could she be afraid of him! He held her arms tightly, his voice as cold as the ice in hell, "are you afraid of me?" The division evening cold fierce roar, "Damn, you are afraid of me!" She is his wife, his woman, how can she be afraid of him! How could she! Si Mu Han shakes Ruan zhixia''s slender body like crazy. Ruan zhixia didn''t sleep much last night when she was tossed by Si Muhan. Now she is dizzy. For Si Mu Han''s anger, she felt very baffled. But she also knew that her reaction might have hurt his self-esteem. But she had to. She just woke up and suddenly looked at his face so close that she would be scared. It has nothing to do with her fear of him. It felt like she was looking at the picture with her mobile phone, and then the picture suddenly jumped out of a terrible picture, she would be scared, that''s inevitable! Can you blame her? Cry Ruan zhixia''s face was white, and his stomach was sick. "Stop Stop, I''m going to throw up... " She spoke forcefully. Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia''s white face, the reason of Si Mu Han returns a lot, and he releases her. The eyes are cold looking at her. Ruan zhixia was able to take a breath, and his face was ruddy. Knowing that Si Mu Han is angry, Ruan zhixia is helpless. "I''m not afraid of you. I''m just used to it. " Ruan zhixia''s explanation doesn''t seem convincing. Si Mu Han is still looking at her coldly, just comparing with the man who pestered her last night. If it''s really cloudy and sunny, one second it''s as warm as fire, the next second it''s as cold as ice. As soon as he thought that he would face him every day, Ruan zhixia had a tragic feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. In order to make my life better. Ruan zhixia reluctantly climbed up to the front of Si Muhan and gave him a kiss on his scarred face. Then he pitifully said, "well, can you stop being angry? I''m really not afraid of you." She winked at Si Mu Han, as if to say, you see, I dare to kiss your face, how can I be afraid of you? It has to be said that Ruan zhixia has a strong desire to survive and follows Mao Shun very well. When she didn''t have a trace of dislike in the division of cold that ferocious face kiss on a, division of cold on the evil spirit of the instant scattered a big half.The division evening cold deeply saw an eye Ruan know summer, the hand caresses the place that she once kisses, in the heart slip a silk warm current. She really didn''t dislike him Otherwise she could not kiss his ugly face so calmly. And she had never been afraid before when he kissed her. I remember that she had been frightened by him once before. He pursed his lips, but he didn''t continue to be angry. I''m just upset. Suddenly, he wanted to tear something from his face. Although she didn''t dislike it, every time he saw her scream in fright, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Forget it. Let''s wait a while. All of a sudden, it''s not very good. Compared with this, he was more concerned about the man she was shouting when she just fell asleep. To make her say such intimate words when she is asleep, the man must have a special relationship with her, even they lived together before! As soon as he thought that she had lived with a man other than him, and kissed him, he was crazy to kill people. The man named Ziheng appeared in Ruan zhixia''s world before him, which made Si Muhan very unhappy and delicious. The cold on Si Mu Han spread again. "Who is Zi Heng?" His eyes are gloomy and sharp, and Ruan zhixia''s hair is flustered. At the same time, it''s a little puzzling. Division evening cold good Duanduan of ask her son Heng is who is why? See Ruan know summer silent, division evening cold breath more cold, face is covered with a layer of frost. His eyes were scarlet around her shoulder and he asked angrily, "say it! Who the hell is Ziheng? " Facing the inexplicable interrogation of Si Mu Han, Ruan knows that Xia is speechless. "Ziheng is my brother!" She returned helplessly. "Your brother? My brother? " Si Mu Han looks at her suspiciously. Will my brother be so intimate with my sister? And show up in her bed while she''s asleep? Si Mu Han didn''t believe it at all! Ruan zhixia did not want to answer: "of course, it''s my brother!" She and son Heng are close, can''t kiss sister and brother acridine! Just division evening cold so emphasize of ask her this is a few meanings. Soon, Ruan zhixia felt that something was wrong. She suddenly looked at Si Muhan and saw that he looked at himself coldly, as if to say, you go on, I don''t believe a word. "What do you mean?" Si Mu Han''s look is obviously not right. It''s like being jealous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Ruan zhixia can''t help but think that he has been asking her about the relationship with Ziheng. She suddenly stares at Si Muhan with a ghost on her face. "You don''t think I have anything to do with Ziheng, do you?" Si Mu Han sneered, "what do I think?" "You and your brother are good enough to sleep in the same bed?" "So good that he''s calling his name in his sleep?" "Even better..." Si Mu Han''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Ruan Zhi Xia Qi. "Si Muhan, that''s enough!" Si Muhan''s absurd words make Ruan zhixia very angry. She can''t figure out why Si Muhan suspects that her relationship with Zi Heng is unusual. What? Is it too much to sleep in the same bed! She didn''t know the name of Ziheng in her sleep. It''s not strange if she had it! Who stipulates that you can''t shout your brother''s name when you fall asleep. Because Ziheng is an incompetent child, her feelings with Ziheng are deeper than those of other siblings. Sometimes, she has to take care of him like her mother. This man is making trouble out of nothing. "I don''t know how you misunderstood my relationship with my brother, but I can tell you for sure that he is my own brother. If you don''t believe it, you can look it up. See if my father has a son named Ruan Ziheng. " Ruan zhixia is angry. And particularly angry, how can he misunderstand her and his brother has an unusual relationship. It''s like throwing ink on her. Even if she really and Ziheng''s relationship is really very intimate, but it is only between sister and brother. In addition, Ziheng is different from ordinary people. She has to take care of him like her mother, so she is more intimate than other brothers and sisters. Si Mu Han looked at a woman who was sleeping with her head covered after he was angry. He was full of anger. At last, he miraculously recovered. Reach out to connect her person to take by of embrace in the bosom, the division evening cold lightly sighed a breath, "younger brother also can''t." He may have misunderstood her. However, he still tasted it. Even if the other party is his own brother, he can''t accept that she is so intimate with a man other than him. "In the future, I won''t allow you to have too much intimate contact with him. You are my wife now. Only I can touch you. No one else can, even if you kiss your brother!" Ruan know summer mouth corner smoked to smoke, really wish a slap to smoke past, "you are too overbearing, the other side is my younger brother acridine!" Ruan zhixia specially emphasized the word "younger brother", who is only 15 years old Zi Heng was very dependent on her. When he was a child, he needed her to hold his hand so that he could sleep safely. Thinking of Ziheng, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t been to see him for several days. She thought that she would go if she was free during the day. "I can''t kiss my brother! What''s more, 15 years old is already a man, even worse! " Division evening cold overbearing in her cheek kiss. Found Ruan know summer heart is absent, he punished in her ear bite, "said, is not thinking about your brother?" "Pain..." Ruan Zhi Xia covers his ears and looks at Si Mu Han with an accusing face. This man''s possessiveness is just outrageous. What does it mean that only he can touch her? She is his wife right, but she also has human rights, OK! It''s not too much to hug and shake hands with your brother, is it? "Did you hear that?" See Ruan know summer silent, division evening cold again said. Being held by Si Mu Han, she is almost sweating. After struggling for a while, Ruan zhixia reluctantly replied, "I heard you. Let go of me Ruan zhixia knew that if he didn''t agree with him, he would never stop. She can only say that she promised not to take the initiative to contact others, as for others have to touch her, then she has no way. After all, she can''t isolate herself with plastic wrap! See Ruan know summer success of promise oneself, division evening cold eyes flash a trace of satisfaction. "Remember, do what you promised me, or you will bear the consequences!" The division evening is cold to loosen her, half lie on the bed, lazily looking at her. As soon as Ruan zhixia was free, he immediately picked up his nightgown and put it on him. Just when hearing the words of Si Mu Han, she put on the action of skirt to slightly pause. Don''t you have any physical contact with the opposite sex? She is a designer In the future, I''m sure to help others measure where is she has the final say? But knowing the disposition of Si Mu Han, she didn''t disobey him, and said, "I know!"Anyway, we''ll talk about it later. She doesn''t believe that he can follow her every day. ¡­¡­ They washed well. When they went downstairs, Mr. Si was sitting in the dining room, looking at them with deep meaning. When you see Ruan zhixia neck, there are a few not too obvious red marks. The old man suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. "Granddaughter in law, did you sleep well last night?" Mr. Si asked casually. With such a reminder from Mr. Si, the beautiful picture of last night suddenly appeared in my mind. Ruan zhixia''s face was so hot that she was a little more shy. He nodded slightly, "well." The left housekeeper opened the dining chair for her. She laughed back and sat down. Seeing Ruan zhixia''s shy face, master Si thought that her neck was the red dot of the kiss mark. He seemed to know what they had done last night. His eyes were more meaningful. He cried to the housekeeper with a deep smile: "right housekeeper, go to bring the stewed tonic soup to the young lady and make it up for the young lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knows that Xia Yimeng, what kind of tonic soup do you drink in the morning? She''s in great shape. She doesn''t need to be mended. Although she thought so, she didn''t want to brush the old man''s kindness when she saw that the old man was so happy. For those little nines in master Si''s heart, Si Mu Han knows them like the back of his hand. It''s just a pity that he didn''t get what he wanted last night. I''m really old and smart. He was drugged to make sure he was OK. How can there be such a granddad in the world? If you give him so much medicine, you won''t be afraid that he will explode and die? My grandfather is becoming more and more unreliable. The right housekeeper quickly brought ginseng soup to nourish vitality. Under the vision of master Si, two housekeepers, and Si Muhan, she took up the bowl of ginseng soup. Seeing everyone staring at her, she felt very puzzled. "Grandfather, why are you looking at me like this?" Then she looked at the ginseng soup in her hand, as if to understand something, and said: "do you also want to drink it? How about a drink for you The division evening is cold the corner of the mouth tiny draw, swing a hand, signal he doesn''t want to drink. But the division master son is after all excited to say, "no, no, no, this is specially for you to stew, we don''t need." I''m kidding. This is the tonic soup that he specially ordered people to stew. It''s specially for women. What does it look like when a master drinks it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Mr. Si stretched out his hand and touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia still felt very strange, but she did not ask. But in the eyes of the old man, he drank up a bowl of ginseng soup. It tastes a little astringent, maybe it''s too much ginseng. But it''s barely accessible. Smash it smash it mouth ~ Ba, she took the side of the white porridge gargle. After breakfast, the old man let Ruan zhixia accompany him to relax and chat. As for Si Mu Han, he was rushed to one side by his grandfather, and he was not allowed to disturb him. Ruan zhixia sat with the old man on the pavilion in the lavender garden. Looking at the endless sea of purple flowers. It''s really beautiful. Mr. Si saw that Ruan zhixia had been looking at the sea of flowers from the beginning, and his eyes could not hide his surprise. He seemed very proud and asked, "isn''t it beautiful?" Ruan zhixia nodded subconsciously, "Mm-hmm." "This is saner''s grandmother''s favorite flower in her lifetime. She cultivated this sea of flowers herself. After more than ten years, this flower is blooming more and more But his old woman was gone. Master Si added a word in his heart. Ruan zhixia turned her head and looked at the old man''s sadness. She couldn''t help saying, "grandma is very happy? There is a grandfather who loves her so much When grandfather talked about grandma, his eyes were full of love. He must have loved each other very much when he was young. The old man shook his head and looked at the lavender everywhere. His eyes were in a trance, as if in a sea of flowers, recalling some people and things in the past. "Girl, I''m happy. It''s my life''s blessing to get her to stay with me all her life. It''s a pity that she left early and didn''t see her third son get married." There was a trace of regret in his voice. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak. He just looked at the old man like this. He couldn''t stop showing his deep feelings. He couldn''t help yearning. What will happen to her and Si Mu Han? Although she does not love him, but now she feels very good, two people quarrel, so live a lifetime, it seems good. "Granddaughter-in-law, let you marry my third son, wronged you." Master Si took her by the hand, and there was a little more guilt in his eyes. He knew from the beginning that she was forced to marry his third son. Instead of stopping her, he watched everything happen. He is so eager for someone to be nice to his third son. The first time he saw her, he thought it was her. She is the one who can really accompany his third son. Mingming met her for the first time, but he had an inexplicable affirmation of her. Just as he fell in love with the old woman at first sight, he decided that she was the one he would marry in his life. In the end, I really stayed with her all my life, even though the wind and rain came at the beginning, they still loved each other after the heavy wind and rain. This is fate, this is destiny. His intuition is never wrong. And it turns out that his third son didn''t disappoint him. He really liked her. Just let her a beautiful young girl marry his disabled third son, he more or less feel ashamed for her. After all, unlike other women, she didn''t marry because of her vanity. Ruan zhixia listened to the old man''s words, slightly stunned, and then she gently laughed, "what does grandfather say? How can I be wronged? " She affectionately took the old man''s arm and sat beside him, shaking her feet. "Look at me, I''m protected by both Si Mu Han and you. Where am I wronged? I''m so happy now. " Maybe she didn''t want to marry simuhan at first. But she didn''t reject it from the bottom of her heart. Now there is no reluctance, but an impulse to accompany that man for a lifetime. Compared with the 20 years in Ruan''s family, she seems to be much happier in the two months in Diwan. Although occasionally by the division of dusk cold half dead, but also does not hurt the big elegant small matter. It''s normal for couples to have a little noise. Now, she has realized the care of her relatives, and she is very satisfied. "You are such a girl that you can please my old man." Listen to Ruan zhixia, there is no false words, smile can not stop to rise. He knew that he did not see the wrong person, this girl, is really pleasing. "No! That''s the truth. " Because she was not liked by Ruan Tianmin, she was not liked by grandma Ruan when she was a child. In addition to her mother''s five years, she never experienced the warmth of family.Now, with the living treasure of the old man, she felt very warm. Long lost warm let her stop joy, sincere smile. "If saner dares to bully you in the future, you can tell your grandfather that he will clean him up for you." The old man laughs happily. "How dare you. Si Muhan likes to bully me most. Grandpa, you should teach him a good lesson? " Ruan zhixia also said with a happy smile. "Well, well, my grandfather will teach him a lesson." Two people like this, you say I say a word, from time to time issued a few clear laughter, in the sea of flowers, appears particularly loud and warm. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the father and granddaughter-in-law in the pavilion, listening to the hip-hop laughter coming from the wind, and his dark eyes are twinkling with invisible light. Guan Yan stood behind him, listening to the laughter, like a beautiful ~ wonderful ballad, could not help sighing: "young lady is really powerful. It makes the old man laugh so happily. " What kind of magic does Ruan zhixia have? Not only did the young master change because of her, but even the old man loved her very much. He even took her to appreciate the flower bed cultivated by the old lady himself. What a wonderful person. I hope she doesn''t disappear like miss ya. If so, he really can''t imagine what his young master will be like. "Go back." The cold voice of Si Mu is not as cold as usual, but a touch of imperceptible tenderness. "Yes." Guan Yan immediately pushes Si Muhan away from the flower bed. After leaving the old house. Ruan know summer because of something, let the division Dushan send her to school. Back to the dorm. Looking at the red mark on Ruan zhixia''s neck, Luo an said with a chuckle: "Xia Xia, you are a different married man. There is a smell of people and wives everywhere. " "Shut up, you are still laughing!" Ruan zhixia covered his neck with anger, his face blushed, but he hated Sima Han. She promised to help him last night. But he also grabbed her and gave her a kiss, even leaving a mark on her neck. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you." "But Xia Xia, you haven''t noticed recently that you are becoming more and more feminine? Sure enough, it''s different. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Luo an an is a shameless woman who dares to say anything. Can Ruan know summer thin skinned, can''t stand her to say so, immediately a cover her mouth, "an an, you say again, I sew your mouth." This ANN, can be more and more no skin no face, how dare to say anything! What has been moistened is not harmonious. Seeing this, Luo an quickly made a sign to shut up, and then motioned to her to let go of her mouth. She was almost breathless! Ruan zhixia quickly released her. "Huhu..." Luo an an slightly breathed, "Xia Xia, are you more and more violent? Yes? What did you learn from the great devil of your family? " "What, how can I have violence?" Ruan zhixia''s dissatisfied Dudu mouth, she has no violence, she is still very gentle. "Ha ha..." Luo an an suddenly holds the belly to laugh, looking at Ruan Zhi Xia Du mouth appearance, her hand itched, "Xia Xia you are lovely!" With that, he held Ruan zhixia''s face in his hands and made a variety of comments. Luo an''s restless paws were patted away, and Ruan zhixia gave her a white look, "it''s too much! How can you rub my little face? " Luo an an awkwardly smiles, reluctantly withdraws the hand, "this is not cannot help, who lets you be too lovable." Luo An''an sat on the table, chin in hand, and asked, "well, I won''t disturb you any more. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with Ruan zirou?" Ruan Zhi was a little dejected. She sat down at the table opposite. She also supported her chin with her hand, looked at Luo An''an, and said, "An''an, do you know what Ding Wanyu showed me when he came to see me a few days ago?" Of course, Luan an didn''t know, so he shook his head, "what''s the matter? What did she show you that made you so unhappy? " As Xia Xia''s best friend, she can naturally see that her mood is obviously not right. "An''an, Ding Wanyu said that I was not Ruan Tianmin''s own daughter. He said that I was born after my mother was forced to explode." Ruan zhixia said in a low tone. Luo an an listened, immediately patted the table and got up, a face of anger, "it''s nonsense! Xia Xia, that woman must be deliberately slandering you Ruan zhixia hopes so, but what''s the explanation of the video? She saw with her own eyes. She didn''t see who the man in the video was, but from her body shape, she knew it wasn''t Ruan Tianmin. And her mother''s face, is very clear, a glance can recognize that it is a young mother. She didn''t know whether it was synthetic or not, but her heart had begun to deviate. After all, Ruan Tianmin''s attitude towards her is like hard evidence. She couldn''t figure out why a father could hate his daughter so much. Now, she got it. Just understand the cost, it seems that some big. It was hard for her to accept at the moment. Seeing that Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, Luo an was anxious when he settled down, "Xia Xia, you won''t believe what that woman said, will you? Are you stupid! How can that woman believe what she says? " Ruan zhixia shook her head, "An''an, I still need to authenticate this matter. The most important thing is that I have to get the video back from Ding Wanyu. Her request is that I let Si Muhan withdraw the lawsuit." "And the video?" Luo an an is slightly surprised, "have you seen it?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "I''ve seen it." When Roan settled in, he didn''t know what to say. She just said that the woman may be cheating Xia Xia, but Xia Xia said that she had seen the video. Is it true? Luo an an was still a little unconvinced, she continued: "can it be synthetic? That woman is so bad. What can''t she do? " "I don''t know. I''ll get the video myself later. If it''s true or false, I''ll check it with someone. Even if it''s fake, I can''t let the video show. After all, the online speech is terrible. No matter it''s true or fake, people will just follow suit. I don''t want my mother to die and become the object of others'' discussion. " Luo An''an didn''t know what to say. She could only hold her and comfort her, "Xia Xia, no matter what the truth is, you are yourself and my best friend." "Ann, thank you." Ruan zhixia hugs Luo An''an. He is very glad that he can be such a close friend in his life. No matter what the truth is. She is still her mother''s daughter, she will not look down on their own, will not despise themselves. Luo an an suddenly suggests, "do you want me to go with you?" "No, I can do it myself." Ruan zhixia shakes his head and refuses Luo An''an''s kindness. "All right." Luo an an can only give up, "if that mother and daughter dare to bully you, you must tell me that I am the best at such rude things as taking out my anger for you and beating people."Luo an an says, patted oneself that tiny bulge * *, it is the appearance of justice very much. Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "Ann, if you go on like this, you won''t get married." Luo An''an has delicate short hair. Although her facial features are soft and beautiful, she is usually careless. She doesn''t look like a girl. Ruan zhixia is really worried that she will not get married and become an old aunt. "Who''s going to get married?" Luo an an disapproved of the smile, "I did not want to get married ah!" Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, as if she thought of something. Little hand poked Luo an an''s forehead, some distressed said: "silly girl." Luan''an seemed to feel something and smile. A hug Ruan zhixia arm, still heartless smile, "silly girl said who?" Ruan zhixia suddenly choked. This is Ann. It''s so fast. She helplessly smile, "say you, silly girl." "Who''s stupid? It''s Xia Xia. You look more like a silly girl." Luo an an retorts discontentedly. "Nonsense." Ruan zhixia also refused to fight back. "You are stupid." "You are stupid." Two people you a I a of contend to say each other silly, but don''t know their appearance at this time, more silly. ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop. Ruan zhixia sat opposite Ding Wanyu, his face was cold, and his eyes were cold, like looking at an enemy. She cold mouth, voice without a trace of emotion, "Ruan zirou has been released, video?" "I can''t give you the video yet." Ding Wanyu said: "you promise me and rou''er to move back to Ruan''s house, and I''ll give it to you right away." Ruan zhixia immediately stood up, his face full of terrible anger, "you don''t give me an inch!" "Said Ruan zirou to come out, you give me the video!" "Do you want to cheat now? Do you want Ruan zirou to stay in the bureau? " Is she really a soft persimmon? Think she''ll compromise once and twice? Why didn''t she go to heaven? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Don''t I''ll give it to you. " Ding Wanyu wanted to go back to Ruan''s home, but Ruan knew that Xia would suddenly become so powerful. It seems that with the backing, it''s different. If Ruan zhixia used to be, she could hang her and not give her a video. But now, Ruan knows that Xia has the backing of Si Muhan. She wants rouer to go back to prison, which is just a matter of one word. She''d better not provoke her first. Forget about going back to the Ruan family. She looked back and thought that rouer was still important. Not daring to delay any longer, Ding Wanyu quickly handed the memory card to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia took the memory card, looked at it and said, "are you sure this is the last negative?" Ding Wanyu shook his head. "I don''t know. It was sent to me by someone else. I have the last negative, but I don''t know if there is any original That''s what she meant to say. Actually, she didn''t know that the other party didn''t have enough, but she felt that if the other party could send her this thing, she would keep one by herself. She said this deliberately, in order that Ruan zhixia would not dare to deal with their mother and daughter easily even if she got the video back. Ruan knew that her eyebrows were frowning when she was in Chardon. "What do you mean?" Someone else sent it to her? Does it mean that in addition to Ding Wanyu''s hands, there are other hands with this video? "Who sent it to you!" Ruan zhixia immediately asked. "I don''t know. I only know it was sent by a mysterious man named M." Ding Wanyu said truthfully. When Ruan zhixia saw that Ding Wanyu didn''t look like a liar, he had more doubts in his heart. Who sent this video to Ding Wanyu, who she (he) is, and what is her purpose? It had to be said that things seemed more complicated than she had imagined. She thought that this video was deliberately synthesized by Ding Wanyu in order to save Ruan zirou, but now Ding Wanyu says that it was sent to her by others. It''s not what she expected. Ruan zhixia narrowed her eyes slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. She warned: "you''d better not cheat me! If you let me know that you lied to me, I believe you know the means of Si Muhan! " Ruan zhixia also knew that Ding Wanyu didn''t have the courage to cheat her. To say that was to warn her not to play tricks in front of her. This is the first time that Ding Wanyu has seen such a strong Ruan zhixia. Unexpectedly, she was shocked by the coldness of her body. Even for a moment, she seemed to see that day''s cold, let her heart fear. She nodded subconsciously and said, "what I know, what I know, what I say is the truth." I''m afraid she''ll never forget it. After all, her hands are bloody textbooks. At the same time, she was afraid and hated. But she can only humble to her head, who let her now is the division of Dushan people, even if she has a hundred want to kill her heart, also don''t have the courage to start. But she believes that one day, Ruan zhixia will be abandoned by Si Muhan! And all that respect and glory will be her daughter''s! Ruan zhixia got the video and left directly. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s back, Ding Wanyu wanted to poke a hole. Ruan zirou came out of the compartment next door, looking at Ruan zhixia''s back, his eyes were red to naked jealousy and hatred. She said reluctantly: "Mom, who is the mysterious person you are talking about?" Ruan zirou had a premonition that the mysterious man had come to help her. She thought that if she could get in touch with the mysterious man and deal with Ruan zhixia, she would not know everything. "I don''t know." Ding Wanyu shook his head and looked at his daughter in bewilderment. "Rou''er, why do you ask this?" Ruan zirou suddenly laughed, "Mom, don''t you think that mysterious man came to save me?" When Ding Wanyu heard Ruan zirou say this, he immediately felt it was the same, "it seems to be true." "Mom, do you think we can get in touch with this man? Maybe she can help us deal with Ruan zhixia. " Ruan zirou''s IQ was on the line, and he became a person. "But how can we get in touch with that person?" Ding Wanyu said melancholy. Ruan zirou can''t help feeling a little discouraged, "Mom, do something! Be sure to find a way to contact that person. I must step on Ruan zhixia! " Her eyes jealous, cold biting teeth, said: "a strong J criminal''s daughter, what qualifications to rob originally belongs to my man!" When Ding Wanyu looked at Ruan zirou who was like a changed person, he had some tricks in his heart. ¡­¡­After Ruan zhixia left the coffee shop. Looking at the memory card in my hand, I began to feel melancholy. Who is behind the scenes? Why send such a video to Ding Wanyu? Does the other party seem to be aiming at her? It has to be said that all these mysteries make Ruan zhixia a headache. She never felt threatened or hindered by her presence. But now, she had a sense of insecurity. She seems to be invisible, like someone is staring at her. But she didn''t know who the other party was, whether it was a man or a woman, whether it was always young, and why she wanted to attack her. Ruan zhixia shakes his head and lets himself stop thinking about it. He is afraid that his head will explode. As a matter of priority, she has to confirm the authenticity of the video. Ruan Zhi called Luo An''an when she was in Chardon and asked if she had any reliable hacker experts, who wanted to let people identify whether there was any sign of synthesis in the video. Roan told her to wait. She went to ask first. Less than 10 minutes later, Luo Anan called back and asked her to send a copy of the video to each other. Ruan zhixia immediately takes a taxi back to Diwan. After borrowing the computer from Si Muhan, he immediately copies the video of memory card and sends it to Luo an an''s email in the information road. After the video was successfully sent, Ruan zhixia''s palms were sweating. Because when copying the video, she almost watched the whole video, and the video was not long. Only ten minutes. But in these ten minutes, the scene of how her mother was forced to explode was so clear that she could even hear her mother''s desperate cry for help and begging for mercy. She felt her blood coagulate and her hands tremble. She seems to have no need to see the identification report, can guess that the video is true. Video can be synthesized, but what about mom''s voice? No matter how powerful the other party is, she can''t even imitate her mother''s voice, can she? Mother she called so desperate, she was so humble to ask each other to let her go. But the man didn''t let her go, he still had his mother mercilessly. At the moment when her mother was forcibly occupied by a man, she seemed to feel the sadness and endless despair in her mother''s voice. That day, it was the night that mother and Ruan Tianmin got married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Suddenly, a cold tear drops on the back of his hand. Ruan zhixia suddenly finds that he is crying? She felt her eyes, her fingers wet. Why is she crying? Is it because I feel my mother''s voice? Or have you decided that the video is real? She didn''t know, she only knew, the heartbreaking voice from the video. It hurt her heart. It hurt her heart like a knife. She''s pretty sure it''s mom''s voice, right. Mother''s voice is the only warmth in her memory. She can''t hear it wrong. When Si Muhan passes by his study, he accidentally catches a glimpse of a little woman sitting on his computer chair, curling up with her knees, and her face is full of tears. Her heart seems to have been beaten hard, and it hurts faintly. Did she cry? For whom did you cry? At that moment, countless thoughts flashed in Si Mu Han''s mind, but he found that none of them was allowed by him. He immediately pushed open the half closed door, turned the wheelchair and went in. "Who are you crying for?" His voice was low with a trace of fury. She seemed very dissatisfied with why she was crying. Who are you crying for? Ruan zhixia heard the voice of Si Mu Han, and immediately he was scared to reach out and turn off the video. However, her this action is to let Si Mu Han feel that she is guilty, trying to cover up something. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand, while his eyes fell on the computer screen. Because he didn''t wear headphones, he couldn''t hear the sound inside. But he saw the woman in the video. The video is not very clear, but it can vaguely see the woman''s face. When seeing the woman in the video, Si Mu Han suddenly couldn''t believe it and tightened his pupils. Hand, subconsciously clench. The woman in the video is Ruan zhixia Si Mu Han can''t believe that the woman who is oppressed by the man is his wife. His sharp eyes scarlet with the speed visible to the naked eye. He grabbed her shoulder, his eyes scarlet as if to drop blood. "Who is it! Who is that man? " He never touched her, he didn''t know if she had any other men before. But I saw in the video that she was suspected It''s a beautiful picture. Anger burned his whole chest. He never wanted to kill a man like he does now. Want to burn a man who can''t see his face clearly! In the video, he can clearly see the woman''s expression of pain and despair and the crystal clear tears. She is wearing a white wedding dress. Although she doesn''t expose any part of her body, the man''s aggressive action and the woman''s revolting action tell him that the man is really invading her! The angry Si Mu Han doesn''t think that the woman in the video is not his little woman. Because the woman in the video is somewhat similar to Ruan zhixia, and Ruan zhixia cries so sad. Si Mu Han misunderstands that the person in the video is her. But not destined to women''s body wedding dress style is actually old, a look is some years. He growled violently, "tell me, who the hell is that man!" Ruan zhixia was stunned by Si Muhan''s sudden anger. Even feel very baffled. It''s her who is obviously angry, isn''t it? Why does Si Mu Han look more angry than she? Shoulder is clenched to live ache, Ruan know summer discontentedly push Si Mu cold shoulder, "you let me go!" She pushed simuhan hard. But the division evening cold completely can''t listen to go in, he evil Zheng similar, a strength of reply ask her, "is who! Who is that man! You tell me His voice was louder and louder, even with astonishing ferocity. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that Si Muhan mistakenly thinks that the woman in the video is her. But being reminded several times by Si Mu Han, in my mind, the picture of women being forced to invade wantonly by men repeats madly. Ruan zhixia''s head and heart hurt at first, and his shoulder was so clenched by Si Muhan that he broke down. In the heart surging up a hard to vent anger, let her suffer to struggle, trying to break away from the open division of the cold. She shook her head in collapse. "I don''t know. I don''t know either." If she knew who the man was, she would have killed him. He made her mother hurt so much, made her cry so hard. Damn him! Ruan know summer see division evening cold is still so hard to hold her shoulder, angry to beat him."You bastard, you hurt me, you let me go!" Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia Honghong''s nose and the tearful eyes, Si Mu Han''s heart was extremely painful. He subconsciously released her and hugged her instead. He took her from the chair to his legs and sat with his hands tightly around her waist. His chin rubbed against her head intentionally or unintentionally. Does she feel bad? Division evening cold see Ruan know summer didn''t deny his words, still so collapse of say she don''t know. In my heart, I am more convinced that the person in the video is Ruan zhixia, and she suffered such misfortune. He felt like he was going crazy. He wanted to cut the man in the video. "Wuwu --" Ruan zhixia really collapsed. Especially when Si Muhan holds her in his arms, her mood collapses instantly. She holds Si Mu Han hard, biting her lips and crying in silence. As long as I think of my mother''s voice of despair, her heart is so painful, so painful. Ruan zhixia''s silent cry made Si Muhan''s heart hurt. He stroked her head and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." His eyes suddenly fell on the screen. He suddenly thought of something and asked her, "did he send the video to you?" What does the other party want to send her a video? Threatening her? "No..." Ruan zhixia lay on his shoulder and stopped his tears a little. After that, she added, "I don''t know if it''s from him or not. I want it back from Ding Wanyu." Si Mu Han was stunned and pulled her out of her shoulder. He held her face in his hands and asked, "who is Ding Wanyu?" Ruan zhixia looked at him in amazement. His eyes were red and he sobbed a little. He said, "my stepmother." The division evening cold remembers before she suddenly says to let him withdraw a lawsuit of affair, can''t help asking her, "you let me withdraw a lawsuit to Ruan Zi Rou is because she takes the video to threaten you?" Ruan zhixiadun nodded, "well." The two of them had a strange conversation, and there was no sense of disobedience. "When was the video?" Si Mu Han just wants to know when this happened. Before I married him, or Almost don''t want to, Si Mu Han directly to deny, this is what happened after marrying him. After all, who can stand it, his wife is not willing to touch, it''s cheap to others. Ruan zhixia wiped her tears with her hand and said, "I don''t know. It should be 20 years. " The division evening cold suddenly entire person all muddled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 She''s been thinking about it for 20 years. Twenty years So, he heard it wrong Or is he wrong The division evening cold tiny purses thin lips, the good-looking sword eyebrow also tightly wring. He lowered his eyes, asked the little woman in his arms in a strange voice, and said, "isn''t that you?" This is probably the time that Si Muhan lived for 26 years, so embarrassed and embarrassed. Now Ruan knew that Xia was confused. She put down her little hand and asked, "what is me?" Then it seemed that she was shocked. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Si Muhan in shock. She asked incredulously, "don''t you think the person in the video is me?" The division evening cold awkward don''t open a head. The ears are reddish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The action of Si Mu Han''s acquiescence makes Ruan know that Xia can''t laugh or cry. She thought he was very strange. It was here. "You -" she was directly angry smile, silent sigh, this just explained: "that is my mother..." Ruan Zhi Xia Mu Guang falls on the video again. Seeing the face that is somewhat similar to her, she feels a little tingling in her heart. Not to mention, if she didn''t know it was her mother in advance, how could she think it was herself? When my mother was young, she was like her now! No wonder Si Muhan mistook the person in the video for her. This is really an embarrassing and embarrassing misunderstanding Hearing her say that the person in the video is her mother, Si Mu Han felt inexplicably relieved. He was really afraid it was her. He would like to tear up all the people who touched her. He hugged her in fear and put his head on her head. "What''s going on?" Ruan zhixia''s whole life is directly in his arms, which seems to make her feel warm. She lies on Si Mu Han''s chest and tells the man in front of her what Ding Wanyu said to her. She didn''t know if he would dislike her when he knew everything. But she felt that as her husband, he had the right to know. "Has the video been identified?" Si Mu Han''s face is a bit dignified. It seems that he didn''t expect that such a thing happened to her without his knowledge. At that time, how hard should she feel? Think of here, Si Mu Han is more tightly embrace her, as if want to put her into his body in general. "It''s been sent. There''s no response yet." Ruan zhixia said in a nasal voice. Later, she said, "I''m sure the voice is my mother''s original voice. Maybe this video is true." She raises Mou to ask Si Mu Han, "do you mind?" Her implication is that she may really be the daughter of a strong J criminal. Would he mind her origin? "What do you think?" Si Mu Han really wants to kiss her little mouth and stop her. She dares to talk. Did he mind her? Even when he thought it was her in the video, his first thought was not to mind, but to love. He has been infatuated with her hopelessly. No matter how small she is, no matter how poor she is, she is still his woman, his wife. It''s the woman he''s going to protect for the rest of his life. But the little woman looks like her mother. He was wrong. Think of just oneself that out of control of appearance, division evening cold a face not comfortable, in the heart is very embarrassed unceasingly. "I don''t know." Ruan zhixia said confusedly. "You woman." Si Mu Han pulls her out of her arms and kisses her fiercely, proving her idea with her own behavior. Ruan zhixia was almost suffocated by his strong and domineering kiss. His hands tightly cling to Si Mu Han''s neck, and his body involuntarily leans on him, willing to bear his warm kiss like a storm. A strong and domineering kiss directly makes the little woman pant. Ruan zhixia leaned on Si Muhan''s shoulder, his mouth was slightly open, and he kept spitting hot air and panting gently. "What for?" She coquettishly and angrily glanced at Si Mu Han. She really didn''t have the strength to say a word more. "I''m proving to you that I don''t mind." Si Mu Han''s lips are hooked. He is usually cold and expressionless. At this time, his mouth is hooked with an evil smile arc, which is extremely fascinating. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help reaching out and touching the corner of his mouth. Then he clamped his chin like a prank and said: "don''t hook me." This man too has the potential to hook people, always hook her heart thumping, but also from time to time he was confused, let him do mischief to her.Si Muhan was pleased by the little woman''s action. He chuckled and said, "Oh..." The laughter came out from the depth of the chest. The cold, low-alcohol laughter was like the deep sound from the cello, which was very pleasant. This kind of sound makes Ruan zhixia, a voice control girl, become a fan. Ruan know summer is not very good by the division of cold smile to hook the soul. That infatuated small expression, that infatuated smile, a small flower infatuated. I have to say that the smile of Si Mu Han surprised Ruan zhixia. She looked at him like this, and there was nothing else in her eyes. It was the first time she saw him smile. It''s beautiful. It''s just the rhythm of a smile. What a monster. The more you look, the better. Ruan zhixia can''t help leaning forward and kissing the man on the corner of his mouth. It''s quite a bit of the ruffian spirit of a good wife. "Don''t laugh at other women." She''s demanding. He laughs so good-looking, if the face is good, it may cause her a lot of rotten peach blossom. This kind of him is evil enough. If his face is in good condition, isn''t he a man who has fallen in love with his country? All of a sudden, she thought it was good for him. Do not want to go plastic surgery. Just like this. She''s too handsome. She''s afraid she can''t hold. "Jealous?" Si Mu Han reached out and hooked her little nose. I have to say that such Ruan zhixia is even more exciting. Her rich and vivid expression completely pleased Si Muhan and made his cold heart open. He couldn''t help leaning over her eyebrows and kissing her. He said low and magnetic, "only you can make me laugh." He told the truth. He didn''t know how to laugh. Ruan zhixia was flushed by his hot kiss and touching words, and his heart beat hard. He missed a beat. She subconsciously pressed her little heart, angry at Si Mu Han, "nonsense." When is this man so provocative? She doesn''t believe him? Although in the heart say don''t believe the division evening is cold, but her corner of the mouth can''t stop faintly rising. "It''s a dog." Si Mu Han says with a low smile. "You''re the dog?" Ruan zhixia couldn''t help retorting. "Ha ha..." Si Mu Han couldn''t help laughing again. How can such a lovely girl make people feel uneasy? Si Mu Han couldn''t help rubbing his hand on her little head, "well. You''re not a puppy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Ruan know summer see Si Mu Han mouth said she is not a dog, but the action is like rubbing the dog''s head in general, simply angry don''t want to talk to people. She pats the hand that Si Mu Han makes trouble at the top of her hair and says angrily, "don''t rub me like this all the time!" It''s said that she''s not a dog. What''s the meaning of rubbing her head like this? Division evening cold lost voice to smile, pour also no longer to rub her. Put her hands around her little body and put her in her arms. "No matter who your father is, you are the wife of our company. This will never change, you know?" He once again showed his position to the little woman and his confidence in her. Ruan know summer lift Mou to look at him, don''t know why, she faintly in the eyes of Si Mu Han, caught a trace of love. She couldn''t help but give a pep talk. He dropped his eyes and nodded, "well." In fact, she has never thought deeply about what kind of feelings Si Muhan has for her. At first, she thought that he wanted to revenge on her, so she married her. But here she eats as well as he does, and even wears famous brands. He didn''t ask her to do any hard work, just let her take a bath for him, take advantage of her if he didn''t have anything, or sleep with her until dawn. Now think about it, she seems to have been ignoring something. She ignored the reason why the man had left her. He Do you like her? Why else would he like to kiss her? Even ask her to help him At the thought of the possibility that Si Muhan likes her, Ruan zhixia''s face is inexplicably hot. What to do? If he likes her, but she doesn''t like him, will he be very sad? The brain circuit novel Miss Ruan unexpectedly thought of first is this. By Si Mu Han so make, those sad things seem to have forgotten completely. When Ruan zhixia comes back, Si Muhan has turned off the video for her and pulled the memory card out of the computer. Si Muhan holds the memory card in his hand, and then says to the little woman in his arms, "I''ll send someone to find out who sent this thing to your stepmother." Ruan zhixia nodded without comment. After all, her own investigation may not be able to find out, but Si Muhan is different. He has money and methods. She believes that he can help her find out who is behind the scenes. The feeling of being watched is really uncomfortable. After all, she doesn''t know when the other party will give her a fatal attack, so she should learn to be on guard. Put the memory card into the drawer of the desk, Si Mu Han suddenly said: "and I hired a martial arts coach for you again." "It''s a woman." Si Muhan emphasizes the word "female" for fear that Ruan zhixia won''t hear it. Ruan knew that Shanu''s mouth was full and his heart was full of pain. She sort of recognized how terrible the man''s possessiveness was. She is not allowed to have physical contact with other men, and she is not allowed to have intimate contact with her brother. Will she not be allowed to look at other men in the future? Talking? Not even standing together? But if the martial arts coach is a woman, she will be more comfortable. So she still had no problem and nodded, "Oh." As for the arrangement of Si Mu Han, I accept it readily. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Ruan zhixia received a reply from the hacker, who told her that there was no trace of synthesis in the video. Even if you have the answer in mind. But when the video is confirmed to be true, Ruan zhixia still can''t help but sit on the ground heavily. Fortunately, Si Muhan has a bright eye and a quick hand. He grabs her and holds her in his lap. Looking at Ruan zhixia, he can only hold her tightly, so that she can know that she is not alone, she has herself. Ruan know summer nest in the Department of evening cold arms, although the face is not very good, but not so difficult to accept. She said to Si Muhan, "I want to go back to Ruan''s home in the evening." She can''t conclude that she and Ruan Tianmin are not father daughter relationship just because of a video. She wants to ask Ruan Tianmin in person whether she is the daughter of him and his mother. She''s going to have a paternity test! In a word, she didn''t want to deny her birth until the last step. "I''ll go back with you." He can''t rest assured that she is like this. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would say that. She looked at him in surprise, "do you want to go back with me?" He hates Ruan family so much. Are you sure he wants to go back with her? "Well."Si Mu Han nodded her nose and said, "don''t doubt it. I''ll go as soon as I say." Ruan zhixia saw that he was serious and didn''t say anything, "as long as you don''t mind, I don''t mind." Division evening cold smile, don''t speak, just hold strength, imperceptibly and heavy a few minutes. Although the force, the more measured did not hurt Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia seems to be used to the fact that he always hugs her and kisses her. From the beginning, he is not used to it, but has gradually become used to it, and even has some dependence. It has to be said that this man''s embrace, like a tough arm, tightly protects her and makes her deeply attached. She thought, maybe one day, she will fall in love with this man. Even if she said she didn''t want to love anyone, when the love came, who said she could live? She won''t take the initiative to let herself fall in love with him, but she won''t resist that emotion. Let it be. She hugged Si Muhan with her backhand, raised her head slightly, and couldn''t help kissing him on the chin. did not forget to make complaints about the sentence. From her line of sight, it was indistinct that the green scum had grown out of the man''s chin. She reached out and touched it, which really poked people. His mouth was even more disgusted, "Mr. Si, how long have you not shaved your beard?" Si Mu Han didn''t expect that his beard grew so fast. Listening to the little woman''s disgusting words, he reached out and touched it himself. The pricking on his hand was really pricking. He said frankly: "after the injury, there is no scratch." As he handed Ruan zhixia another one, it''s not because of your eyes. Ruan know summer see this, guilty of low head. In the heart is complaining oneself good Duanduan, why mouth cheap say. What''s wrong with a sense of guilt? Seems to think of what, the division evening cold suddenly hugs her, turns the wheelchair to come out of the study. Ruan zhixia sat on his lap and watched him go back to the bedroom. He was puzzled and asked, "Why are you going?" "Shave your man." Si Mu Han answers as he turns his wheelchair. In the twinkling of an eye, they went back to the bedroom and into the bathroom. Ruan zhixia sits on Si Muhan''s leg and looks at the picture in the mirror reflecting her on Si Muhan''s big leg. It has the charm and intimacy she has never found. She couldn''t help blushing. She really didn''t know that when she was sitting on Si Mu Han''s leg, the expression on her face was such a little woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 It''s like a little girl in love. She even wondered, is this her? Is the woman in the mirror really her? Is that her usual expression? Si Mu Han looks at the little woman and looks at the mirror all the time. She blushes from time to time and feels very lovely. He reached for her chin, gently raised it, and looked at her in the mirror. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were a little more tender than usual. He couldn''t help leaning over her ear, biting her round little ear C into her mouth, gently biting, "your expression is really people can''t help but want to eat you." She may not know that her appearance is a crime. The shudder of Su Ma came from her ears. Ruan zhixia was determined to recognize the beginning, and then put his hand over his ears. "It''s itchy Don''t... " Don''t let the man continue to tickle her. She hardly needed to think about how red her face was in the mirror. This man is always able to make her blush so inadvertently. On the contrary, he has a calm face and a full sense of forbidden valley. It''s not fair. Si Mu Han smiles silently. Stop playing tricks on her. She turned her body around, facing herself, then took the beard knife and beard water and handed it to her, "good, help me." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan with an embarrassed face. She is at a loss about how to use the things on her opponent I won''t... " Let her shave? Don''t die! I''m not afraid she''ll cut his chin! "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." then squeezed the foam onto her chin and handed the beard knife to the little woman''s hand. She held her hand and taught her with her hands. Never helped any man do this kind of thing, Ruan zhixia is almost in a hurry, several times almost scratched the division of evening cold. Finally, under the guidance of Si Mu Han, he learned more quickly and more easily. Scraping to the back, there''s no need to teach him by hand. Si Mu Han''s hands are free. He simply puts his hands around the little woman''s waist. His chin tilts slightly. He closes his eyes and looks happy. He lets the little woman play freely. Looking at Si Mu Han so trusting her, Ruan Zhi Xia''s heart, imperceptibly, played a great change. As if she and he had been a couple for many years, everything was so natural and reasonable. She felt a sweetness that she had never felt before. She loves to get along with Si Muhan at this moment. Although he is often unsmiling, looks not approachable, grumpy, cruel style. But she knew that this man had a heart more tender than water. He is a man with a cold face and a warm heart. That''s good. Such a person is her husband. Ruan zhixia began to think that he might really like this man a little bit. shrug off the dregs on the chin, then wipe the beard foam with a towel. After shaving his beard, Si Mu Han, who is already young, looks younger and younger. If she didn''t know that this man was six years older than her, and he was almost twenty-seven years old, she really thought he was just a young man in his early twenties. "What? Are you fascinated by your man? " Si Mu Han didn''t feel how funny his words were. He asked a woman whether she was fascinated by him with such a ferocious scar. However, Ruan zhixia is not an ordinary person. He even nodded as if nothing had happened. I''m fascinated. " I''m not obsessed. Ruan Zhi Xia narrowed his eyes, looking at the thin lips of Si Mu Han''s sexual sense, a sentence flashed through his mind. This kind of lip shape is very suitable for kissing. Since being forced to kiss by Si Mu Han from time to time, Ruan zhixia has no immunity to his kiss. At this time looking at the division evening cold that tight thin lip, what all don''t want, a head of kisses up. She has never been so active, usually is division evening cold strong and overbearing kiss her. It was the first time that she took the initiative to kiss simuhan. She was very astringent and didn''t even know how to take the next step. So she kept her lips close to his and didn''t move. Si Muhan finds that Ruan zhixia is very wrong today, and he can''t say what''s wrong. In a word, he likes Ruan zhixia very much. Especially when she offered to kiss him. He thought, does she have feelings for him? Otherwise, how can you take the initiative for no reason. Although I don''t know what makes the little woman take the initiative, now he is suffering.The little woman intentionally or unintentionally tosses the cymbal, is really too can''t stand the test. His endurance and self-control, but she gently kiss, directly defeated. He holds Ruan zhixia''s back brain, and when she is at a loss to evacuate, he brings back her lip print, followed by a deep kiss. Ruan zhixia was breathless when she was kissed. Some regret to provoke this man like a hungry wolf. Why is she so obsessed? Si Mu Han kisses deeply, as if to swallow her up. Not only that. See about to wipe out sparks, Ruan know Xia Jiling pushed away the division of evening cold, "enough, division of evening cold." Is this man upper body? How long as kisses, certainly starts. Isn''t he afraid of getting angry? She''s not afraid. She''s afraid. If he can''t hold it and eats her, she will cry. Sure enough, men are animals of lower body thinking, and she will have to stay away from them in the future. So as not to be eaten by Si Mu Han carelessly. Si Mu Han put his head against Ruan zhixia''s forehead, breathing heavily, with a wave, and knew that he was on fire. Ruan zhixia tried hard to calm down his slightly disordered breath, holding the collar of Si Mu Han in his small hand, but he didn''t catch his breath from the kiss just now. "Xia Xia, I can''t wait long." The division evening cold suddenly gasps for breath, the meaning is unidentified of open mouth. Ruan knew that Xia was confused. She raised her eyes to his eyes with emotion and desire. Her heart suddenly missed a beat. She stammered, "what?" "When will you give you to me?" Si Mu Han repeated again. "I..." Ruan knew that Xia was flustered. "Shh..." Si Mu Han suddenly stretched out his hand against her lips, and his voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t want you to say something that you don''t want to love me." He wants to hear her say he loves him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia''s voice choked. I don''t know what to say. Seeing this, Si Mu Han sighed powerlessly, "Xia Xia, we are married. You have to love me, you know?" He didn''t want to let her escape any more. He wanted her to love him. He will speed up the progress, when the time comes, his legs are good, he can''t help her. He can''t wait. Ghost knows every night holding her, can''t eat, that is what kind of torture. But he would rather suffer such torture than let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Unable to wait for her answer, he was flustered. He had no sense of security. He said paranoid: "you are mine, you can only love me in this life." Then, without giving Ruan zhixia a chance to refute, he kisses her lips again. With deep uneasiness and powerlessness, I can only kiss her deeply. Feel her in his arms, feel that she is his. Once again, being hugged and kissed by Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia is helpless and speechless. What can she say? This overbearing man. Always so overbearing to her heart. Even if she says no, can she really not? How could she resist his attack when he was so aggressive. I really convinced him. She had to admit defeat. She took back the sentence that if you don''t want to love anyone, you won''t be hurt, because love is not love, you don''t really don''t love when you say it. She had to admit that her heart was gradually opening to the man. Even that kind of thing, she is willing to do for him, if not like, how can she do it? He hugs Si Muhan with his backhand and responds to his Soai kiss actively and astringently. It seems that he is also responding to Si Muhan''s question with this kiss. Ruan zhixia''s response made Si Mu''s heart blossom. He kisses deeper and deeper in an instant. He hugged Ruan zhixia as if to embed her in his body and entangle her deeply, never separate. Two people are kissing, carelessly, on the spot to kiss a spark. Finally, Ruan zhixia is entangled in the bathroom by Si Muhan for nearly an hour, and then he is held out by Si Muhan with irregular clothes. After they changed their clothes, they set out to the Ruan family. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tianmin saw that Si Muhan personally sent Ruan zhixia back to Ruan''s home, his shocked eyes almost fell out. He knows that Si Muhan dotes on Ruan zhixia, but he doesn''t know that Si Muhan dotes on Ruan zhixia so much that he can condescend to Ruan''s house for her sake. He was shocked. At the same time, he had more unspeakable feelings for Ruan zhixia. Once upon a time, he abandoned this daughter like a clog, but now, he wants to please her in every way, which is really ironic. Ruan Tianmin restrained his careful thinking for a while. Chao Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "Xia Xia, why don''t you and Han Shao inform dad when they come back?" "I came back to see you." Now seeing Ruan Tianmin again, her mentality has changed a little. She could not hate him. Has she decided that she is not Ruan Tianmin''s daughter? Ruan knew that Xia could not help but feel sorry. "Come on in, what are you doing at the door?" Ruan Tianmin is stunned, but he is quick to respond. No matter what Ruan zhixia is looking for, it''s the way to entertain people first. Obviously, in Ruan Tianmin''s mind, Ruan knows that Xia and Si Muhan are not the relationship between daughter and son-in-law, but the guests. Ruan zhixia pushes Si Muhan into the living room, and finally she sits down on the sofa, while Si Muhan is sitting in a wheelchair, right beside her. Ruan Tianmin sat down at the other side. Because Sima Han was there, Ruan Tianmin was almost on pins and needles. Forehead unconsciously issued a cold sweat, he asked: "Xia Xia, you said something to tell Dad, what is it?" Ruan zhixia did not beat around the Bush and said, "am I the daughter of you and your mother?" Ruan Tianmin''s face changed almost immediately after hearing the speech. He was shocked at the same time quickly calm down, he pretended to say: "of course you are me and your mother''s daughter?" Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xia Xia? How can I ask this? " "Am I really your own daughter?" Ruan zhixia didn''t miss the shock in his eyes. No matter how fast he covered up, she saw it. "Of course." Ruan Tianmin suddenly became serious, "Xia Xia, my father knew that he was very bad to you before, but that doesn''t mean you are not my daughter!" Ruan Tianmin doesn''t know who is talking in front of Ruan zhixia, which makes her think that it''s not his daughter. The fact that she is not his daughter is not only unknown to her, but also unknown to others. He didn''t want to mention anything about that year. "Well, why do you treat me like this if I''m really your daughter?" Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t figure it out. He said firmly that she was his own daughter, but he was not even a stranger to her. Is this really the attitude a biological father should have? "This..."Ruan Tianmin was speechless. He just felt that she was his disgrace, so he didn''t want to see her at all. I didn''t expect to be questioned by her now. "Enough, I just want a word of truth, is it that difficult?" Ruan zhixia is really disappointed. She didn''t ask him anything. She just wanted a word of truth. Is it that hard? "What truth?" Ruan Tianmin immediately vigilant, "summer summer, you tell me, is who to you munch on the tongue?" In those days, he blocked everything. How could anyone else know? Instead of answering him, Ruan zhixia asked, "what happened on the day you married your mother?" This topic seems to stimulate Ruan Tianmin, he suddenly became angry, he denied: "no!" Then he said, "Xia Xia, why do you ask these questions for no reason?" His voice was a little cold, even with a trace of discontent. Ruan Tianmin''s attitude aroused the dissatisfaction of Si Muhan. Si Muhan immediately took out the memory card from his pocket and handed it to Ruan Tianmin. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Ruan, I need to show you this thing." "What is it?" Ruan Tianmin looks at the small memory card in Si Mu Han''s hand. His intuition tells him that he can''t take it. "Don''t you know if you''ve seen it yourself?" Si Muhan hands the memory card to Guan Yan, who immediately shoves the memory card into Ruan Tianmin''s hand. "Mr. Ruan, Xia Xia and I came here today. Besides giving you this, we also need to borrow a hair from you." Si Mu Han gives Guan Yan a look. Guan Yan immediately understands and reaches for Ruan Tianmin''s hair. Ruan Tianmin looks at Guan Yan''s outstretched hand and remembers his words. He is already flustered. He subconsciously wanted to avoid switching Yan''s hand, but unfortunately, Guan Yan was a practitioner. In a short time, he pulled up some short hair with silver wire from his head. "Whether Mr. Ruan and Xia Xia are biological father daughter relationship or not, I believe paternity test will not lie." The division evening cold sits on the wheelchair, a body of Jin Gui lets a person be awed by the sight. He just said it coldly, which surprised Ruan Tianmin in a cold sweat. The secret he has kept for twenty years seems to be lost. Moreover, the memory card in his palm always gives him a feeling of exclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Intuition tells him that he can''t see, this thing may make him collapse. From Ruan zhixia''s attitude of coming back to Si Muhan''s asking people to pull out his hair, he always had an uncertain premonition in his heart, as if he could not hide the matter of twenty years. The division evening cold Dynasty Ruan know summer stretched out a hand, softly say: "summer summer, go." The hair has been taken, and Ruan Tianmin''s attitude, he has already seen, the truth, seems to have known for a long time. There''s no point in staying here. Ruan zhixia gets up, holds Si Muhan''s hand to her, and feels at ease. "Sister!" Just when Ruan zhixia reaches for Si Muhan''s hand and turns to leave, a figure comes out of the stairwell and hugs her tightly. "Sister, why don''t you come back to see honheng?" Ruan Ziheng was very wronged and cried. As early as the moment when Ruan Ziheng hugged Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme. Looking at the hand encircling Ruan zhixia''s waist, Si Mu Han feels that it hinders his eyes. Ruan zhixia first had a meal, and then felt the strong cold from Si Muhan. Subconsciously, he reached out and broke Ruan Ziheng''s hand from his waist. Then he turned around and said to Ruan Ziheng in a soft voice: "Ziheng, my sister is still busy. Will you come back to see you next time?" Because before promised someone, can''t have close contact with the opposite sex, now Ruan Ziheng hold her don''t let go, she is very flustered! She is afraid that Si Mu Han gets angry, and her son Heng is sad. She has to coax son Heng first, go back with Si Mu Han first, wait to go down oneself to come back, have a good look at him again. And today she is really not in the mood to stay in the Ruan family. "I don''t know. Sister, you cheat. You haven''t come back to see honing for several days. Don''t you want to stop honing? " Although Ruan Ziheng''s mind is different from ordinary people, he can vaguely feel that his sister doesn''t love her as much as before. I didn''t even go up to see him when I went home. He was hurt. "Ziheng, my sister really didn''t come to see you because of something. Another day, my sister will take you to eat delicious food." Ruan zhixia feels that the cold air around him is getting colder and colder. He dares to talk so much nonsense. He coaxes people and leaves as soon as possible, so that she won''t be in the middle. One is a possessive husband, the other is insecure, like a child''s younger brother, she is simply biased towards anyone, can not ah! "Sister, don''t you honing?" Ruan Ziheng suddenly looks at Si Muhan. His eyes are full of hostility. He points to Si Muhan and says unhappily, "is this big bad guy not allowed to let his sister come back to see Heng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia was speechless. Although Ziheng''s IQ is like that of a child, he is very sensitive. He even guesses that Si Muhan is possessive and overbearing towards her. Without waiting for Ruan zhixia to reply, Ruan Ziheng immediately pulls Ruan zhixia over, and then blocks her face. His young face is full of maintenance. He stares at Si Muhan angrily, "you big villain, you are not allowed to bully my sister!" Si Mu Han''s face is already black to the extreme. Guan Yan, on the other hand, looked at Ruan Ziheng in a cold sweat and observed a minute''s silence for him. Ruan Tianmin was so scared that he hurried forward to pull Ruan Ziheng away. Then he said to Si Muhan with a scared face: "Han Shao, I''m so sorry. If Heng er''s words offend you, please don''t worry about him. I''ll take him away now. I won''t disturb you and Xia Xia With that, Ruan Tianmin, under the cold and frightening eyes of Si Muhan, took Ruan Ziheng who refused to go upstairs. Ruan Ziheng was taken away, but he still yelled, "don''t bully my sister," "give my sister back to me" and so on. When Ruan zhixia saw that Ruan Tianmin had taken Ruan Ziheng away, he was suddenly relieved. She went to Si Mu Han, took the initiative to hold his hand, said with a smile: "let''s go back." Si Mu Han didn''t say nothing. She didn''t seem to be extremely satisfied with Ruan Ziheng''s affairs. The elder with a long face was very dissatisfied. Ruan know summer is very helpless, had to personally will be the division of evening cold out of the Ruan family. On the way back, Si Muhan never said a word to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia sits opposite to Si Muhan and looks at him with his eyes closed. He looks cold and faint. He is extremely helpless. She couldn''t help poking simuhan''s knee with her little hand. She said softly, "you are jealous with your brother-in-law. Is that interesting?" The division evening cold listened to her words, immediately open an eye, cold stare her one eye after, closed an eye again, seem more angry. Ruan zhixia hit it, hit it mouth ~ Ba, blame his mouth ~ Ba too much, knowing that he is stingy, still say so, this is not to add fuel to the fire. She just got up and sat down on the seat beside simuhan. She held his arm in one hand, and the whole person stuck to it. She rubbed simuhan''s arm with her body, and said: "I didn''t react for a moment, so I didn''t push him away. Don''t be angry, will you? "At the same time, my heart is full of grievances. I have a husband who is possessive and overbearing. It''s hard to be a man! Now and then to coax, really like a child. Si Mu Han opens his eyes and looks at Si Mu Han''s smiling face with sincere meaning, and then falls to her holding his arm. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s soft place rubbing against his arm from time to time, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and then he took back his sight when he didn''t see it. Ruan know summer''s eyes Baba of looking at Si Mu Han, see he all right eye see her, originally thought have a play. But who''s Si Mu Han turned his head as if nothing had happened, and then Ignore her. Wonder, speechless, Ruan zhixia simply convinced. I don''t know how to coax a man who is jealous of his brother-in-law. Good heart, tired. Why does Mao want to do such a childish thing? He is so jealous, let''s eat enough. She''s too lazy to care about him. Ruan know summer Du Du mouth, sit back to the opposite. Big long legs overlap together, hands around the shoulder, a pair of you ignore me, I also ignore the expression, looked at the division evening cold one eye, then directly looked out of the window. During this period, I didn''t pay any attention to Si Mu Han again. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia. His lips are slightly pursed. Some of them look like children''s discomforts, and his eyes are full of resentment. Guan Yan sat in the co driver''s seat and had a panoramic view of his young master through the rear mirror. I can''t help but sigh that love is a terrible thing. It can make his noble young master become so childish, even unreasonable. If you let those masters see the young master like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get up in the future. ¡­¡­ After Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia leave, Ruan Tianmin comforts Ruan Ziheng, takes the memory card that Si Muhan gives him, and hesitates to go to the study. He inserted the memory card into his laptop, hesitated for a long time, then he trembled and opened it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 As soon as the picture inside jumps out, Ruan Tianmin''s pupils suddenly contract, his hands clench into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands soar. Hand hard to beat, directly to the notebook keys are to beat bounce up. The images in the video make him collapse, make him angry, and break his heart and heartache. He threw the computer to the ground and covered his head with both hands, whining bitterly, "ah -" "sorry, Wan''er..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Twenty years ago, he had a nightmare in his life. He shouldn''t have left her alone. He shouldn''t have He contributed to all the tragedies, and he indirectly led to her misfortune. Tears down the cheek, Ruan Tianmin bare against the wall of the study, where there is a president should have high spirited. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan asks Guan Yan to take Ruan zhixia''s and Ruan Tianmin''s hair samples to Ankang Hospital and ask song Qinglan to find a trusted doctor for paternity test. After leaving the Ruan family, Ruan zhixia didn''t go back to school or to the emperor directly. Instead, he asked Si Muhan to send her to the Hangcheng cemetery. Came to the mother''s tomb, looking at the tombstone on the photo and she has a bit similar to the woman, Ruan zhixia spineless red eyes. She squatted down, shaking her hands, stroking the gentle face of the woman in the picture. "Mom, Xia Xia has come to see you." Ruan zhixia suddenly remembered what her mother had said to her when she died. I remember my mother said, "Xia Xia, no matter what happens in the future, you are Xia Xia that my mother loves most. Don''t question yourself or look down on yourself, OK?" Now think about it, mom''s words seem to have something in them. Did she expect that one day her life would be exposed. That''s why I said that to her? "Mom, what mood did you have when you gave birth to me?" If she is really the daughter of the one who has strengthened her mother, how painful should her mother feel when she was pregnant with her? Her arrival no longer reminds her mother of what she had experienced. Mom, how strong she has to be to give birth to a child of a strong woman! She seems to be able to understand why Ruan Tianmin''s eyes look dirty. Because of her family background, all of them no longer remind him that he was green on his wedding day In front of the tomb, there was a lot of peace. Naturally, no one would respond to her. She laughed sadly, got up and left the cemetery with a heavy step. Less than a minute after Ruan zhixia left, a woman walked behind a big tree in the distance. Woman a black skirt, long and ankle, foot with black shoes. She wore a black turban on her head, which covered her face and only showed her eyes. Holding a bunch of white paper flowers in her hand, she came to the tombstone where Ruan zhixia stayed. Bending over, she put the paper white flower in her hand in front of the tombstone. Looking at the woman''s photo on the tombstone, she gave out a cold laugh. "Sister, long time no see. How are you?" "Twenty years? My sister''s daughters have grown up? You say, should your daughters pay the debts you owe? " "Ha ha..." The woman smirked and then left the grave. The wind, blowing a light wind, scattered the paper white flowers that the woman put in front of the tomb, leaving only the beautiful bunch of white chrysanthemums. ¡­¡­ Ruan know summer a return to the car, division evening cold then stretched out his hand to hold her cold small hand, "hand how so cold?" Ruan zhixia was a little listless and shook his head, "it''s OK." Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia''s godless face and eyes, Si Mu Han held her in his arms with heartache, "what did he tell his mother-in-law?" He disdains to call Ruan Tianmin''s father-in-law, but he calls Ruan zhixia''s mother-in-law from the bottom of his heart. Ruan zhixia noticed this, moved to embrace Si Muhan''s neck, with some dependence rubbed his neck, softly said: "nothing, just say I''m married, looking for a big local tyrant as husband." She joked. It seems that I want to relieve the gloomy mood in my heart. No matter how hard life is, we must continue. No matter what her family background is, as her mother said to her, she should not belittle herself. No matter whose daughter she is, she is the mother''s favorite daughter. She should be proud to live, so that she can live up to her mother and bring her to the world. How can she let her down when her mother loves her so much? She has to fulfill her dream for herself and her mother.So, after going back, she will start to design clothes wholeheartedly. Si Mu Han touched the top of the woman''s hair, laughed, and didn''t speak. Her mind, sometimes very good guess, no more words, he knew what she was thinking. She didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask. He just needs to be her strongest supporter when she needs it. ¡­¡­ A week later, Ruan zhixia devoted herself to the design, and she was not in a hurry to get the paternity test. Since she wanted to close the painting design draft, Si Mu Han''s study has become her territory. She''s been running on both sides of school and villa all week. Today, she is going to the clothing market to buy cloth for making clothes. She needs several kinds of cloth, so she has to go to the cloth shop to choose. Because it''s for the competition. It''s better to choose some materials. Therefore, Ruan zhixia has to borrow money from Si Muhan. Who knows division evening cold big hand a wave, directly gave her a black card, let her want to buy what, oneself brush casually. He also said that his money was hers, and there was no need to talk about whether to borrow it or not. She was also surprised to learn that the 100000 yuan she was fined last time, and Si Muhan helped her make friends. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. This man, always unexpected to her good. Like now. He accompanied himself to buy cloth. It''s nice to go shopping with your man. Ruan know summer side Mou looked at the side sitting in a wheelchair of Si Mu cold, in the heart sweet Zizi. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer silly stare at him smile, don''t understand of looking at her to ask a way: "how?" "No Ruan zhixia shakes his head, don''t open his eyes, but the corner of his mouth is rising more and more. She walked on Si Muhan''s left side, looking at the shops around from time to time. Si Muhan was sitting in a wheelchair with the silver arc mask he had taken at the last party on his face. The half face exposed outside is so beautiful that it attracts the attention of many little fans. Ruan zhixia looked around at many women staring at their men, and was very upset. She regretted that she was cold with Si mu. He covered the scar on his face. After wearing the mask, what she could do was a walking spring medicine. Even in a wheelchair, she could surprise four people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Seeing a cloth shop, she pushed Si Muhan in. Si Mu Han''s dark eyes stare at Ruan zhixia, and a trace of deep thinking passes through his eyes. Although it is in order not to let other women stare at Si Mu han to just walk into this cloth shop. But after going in, Ruan zhixia unexpectedly found that there was the material she wanted in this cloth shop, and immediately picked it up seriously. Because the theme of the design is the starry sky, Ruan zhixia chose the dark material. Like a dark night sky, the cloth is hanging high from the wall, falling vertically like a waterfall, just like a beautiful night scene. Dark blue color, beautiful. Instantly attracted Ruan zhixia, she touched the material, found that the special soft, is the material she wanted. She immediately looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "boss, how can I sell this cloth?" The shop owner said, "this is the best Star cloth in our shop. The price is more expensive." "How much is it?" The boss said the price, Ruan know summer frown, she knew the material is excellent, but did not expect to be so expensive. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to make a dress. Can''t afford Ruan zhixia subconsciously released his hand. The shopkeeper looked down upon this. It seemed as if I had guessed that she couldn''t afford it. At this time, a sweet voice came in from the door of the shop, "boss, I want this cloth!" Su Wen came in gracefully, dressed in a famous dress and carrying a bag. Her long honey Tan hair was side parted with a lady''s hairstyle. When she came to Ruan zhixia''s side, Su Wen said with a smile, "zhixia, it''s you! I thought I was wrong? " Ruan zhixia looks at Su Wen and doesn''t speak. "Are you here to choose the cloth, too? Do you want to buy this? " Su Wen lifted up the Star cloth Ruan zhixia wanted to buy. She chuckled gracefully and said generously, "do you want me to give you one?" "No more." Ruan know summer over Su Wen, toward has been sitting in the corner, did not make a sound of Si Mu Han walked. "Zhixia, if you like it, I''ll give you one as well." Su Wen was very kind-hearted and said, "how to say, we are all teachers and sisters. We should take it as a gift from my sister." "No need." Ruan knew that Xia Shi didn''t want to stay one more second. Don''t think she doesn''t know what Suwen means. If she bumps into her on the day of the competition, she will be laughed at. No matter how good things are, if others like them, she disdains to ask for them. She believes that she can find a better one! Ruan zhixia directly pushes Si Muhan out of the cloth shop. Su Wen saw that there was still a man in the shop. Seeing Ruan zhixia pushing Si Mu Han, she subconsciously wants to see if the rumored Han Shao is really as ugly as the rumor. But Ruan zhixia turned her back to her and walked fast. She could only sweep the man''s side face and saw a silver mask. Su Wen disdained the hook lips, go out with a mask, afraid is really ugly, just dare not to see people with their true face? Thinking that Ruan zhixia, the teacher''s favorite, married an old man who was six years older than her, she couldn''t help feeling happy. She could have won the championship last year, but she was robbed of all the limelight by Ruan zhixia! This year''s champion, she will win! Last time, Ruan zhixia was just lucky. When she met with the theme of innovation, she surprised the judges when she appeared in a picturesque skirt. This time, the theme is starry sky. What is required is not only design, but also good materials and excellent cutting. She has a lot of money and a lot of team. She will find the best tailor to make her works! Ruan zhixia, a little girl, has no money to hire a model and has to make her own clothes. I really think she can do anything! She doesn''t believe that this time, she can climb up to her head! Su Wen squinted, looked at the shopkeeper, took out her card and said, "wrap this cloth for me and send it to Su''s group." The shop owner took the card with a smile and said with a smile, "OK." ¡­¡­ After leaving the cloth shop, Ruan zhixia never met her favorite cloth again. On the way back, Si Mu Han asked Ruan zhixia, "why not buy it?" Ruan zhixia replied, "it''s too expensive." Si Mu Han Hao said angrily, "I have money." Ruan zhixia shook his head and said, "although you have money, I still think it''s too expensive. A piece of clothing for the competition costs tens of thousands, which is not cost-effective." Si Mu Han looked at her with disapproval, "so what? If you like, buy it. "Ruan zhixia sighed and didn''t know what to say. Although she and he are husband and wife, but she still can''t spend his money with ease. What''s more, it costs tens of thousands for a piece of clothing. It''s too luxurious. The division evening cold pursed the lips Cape, didn''t speak again. Back to Emperor Wan, Ruan zhixia went directly back to his study and planned to buy some cheaper cloth online. Si Mu Han looked at the woman''s back and said to Guan Yan, "send me the best starry sky cloth to the villa immediately." Guan Yan, "yes." Ruan zhixia online shopping for most of the day, can not find a pleasing cloth. Suddenly a little discouraged. As expected. Su Wen must have bought the cloth. If her fabric is too rough, it will be compared. Ah - I''m bored. The theme of this time is not only the novelty of the design, but also the high-end look. After all, this competition is not an ordinary campus competition. It is said that the top ten clothes designed in this competition will be auctioned for charity, so whether it''s design or cutting, it can''t be too short. After all, it''s for charity. The material of the clothes is too bad, and no one will pay for it. A garment should not only be novel in design, but also better in material. After reading the good one, she now feels that she will make do with everything. But she is not willing to make do with it. Ruan zhixia rubs the back of his head impatiently. The industry of design is hard to get ahead. If there is no money, design alone will be pressed to death because the fabric is not up to standard. That''s why many designers, even if they are talented, can only work for others. A good designer needs a rich and powerful team to dominate others. Therefore, it is difficult for designers to establish their own brands. After all, resources are important. She did want to set up her own brand in the future. Unfortunately, the society is so cruel that she has to step back and try again. As long as she can enter a brand like Huaxi and become a chief designer, it is already her biggest success. As for setting up your own brand, if you have the ability in the future, you can set it up. If you don''t have the ability, you can only think about it. ¡­¡­ "Xia Xia, come out." Outside the door, the voice of Si Mu Han rang out. Ruan zhixia got up, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" Si Mu Han looked at her and said, "come with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Ruan know summer feel inexplicable, but still closed the door of the study, to keep up with the division of evening cold. When she went down to the living room, she saw a dozen bodyguards holding a piece of cloth in each hand. Each piece, regardless of color or material, was frightening. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan in shock, "what is this?" The division evening cold sits on the wheelchair, big hand a finger, "choose, see to like that one." "If you like them all, stay." Ruan zhixia was shocked. "You sent it?" Ruan zhixia asked in disbelief. These starry cloth are much better than those she used to be in that shop. It''s going to take hundreds of thousands of dollars. This man is just inhuman! One shot is more than ten. "These fabrics are the best in China. All the clothes produced by Huaxi come from his home weaving factory." "As the young lady of the Secretary''s family, if she can''t afford a piece of cloth, it''s not a joke for our family." Si Muhan is teasing her. Ruan Zhi Xia Du said, "it doesn''t need so much..." So much. It''s exaggerating. "Don''t you like making clothes? Stay and make your own clothes. " In the eyes of Si Mu Han, there is no idea that he can''t afford to buy anything but want it or not. As long as his women like it, he can deliver it by truck. Other people''s husband is to buy, her man is more alternative, buy back let her do! What the hell? Although she likes to make clothes by herself, making clothes is very complicated! What''s more, these fabrics are used to make dresses and so on. She''s not crazy. Why don''t she find something for herself. Besides, he bought enough cloth for her to make for several years. Moreover, in this cloakroom, there are a lot of brand clothes for her to wear. She''s not so cute. She''s doing it by herself. How tired she is! In the past, I couldn''t afford to buy good-looking clothes, so I bought some cloth and made some clothes. Now he has bought so many for her, not repeated every day, enough to wear for a year. What else do you do? Ruan zhixia shook his head and said, "No. There is no sewing machine at home. " Si Mu Han picks an eyebrow and looks at Guan Yan, "send the best sewing machine in China." Ruan zhixia, "..." What is this for? Do you really want her to do it herself? "What else do you need?" Si Mu Han sees Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia has been shocked by the inhumanity of his men. Like a wooden man, he told simuhan what he needed. Si Muhan looks at Guan Yan. Guan Yan immediately understands his young master''s intention and says, "I''ll send everything to him immediately. By the way, I''ll find a room with the best light on the second floor and transform it into a studio, so that the young lady can concentrate on the design." Ruan zhixia said, "this is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" I want to transform a studio for her. Do you really think she''s selling clothes in a company? Guan Yan said, "only a good environment can design good clothes. The young lady doesn''t want to be disturbed. What''s more, it''s better to keep the entries secret so that there won''t be the possibility of plagiarism. " Ruan zhixia nodded and felt that what Guan Yan said was reasonable. She used to want to borrow the sewing machine from the school, but now Sima Han got her a studio, but she didn''t have to borrow it. But there is less than a month left. Is it time to transform the studio? Ruan knew that Xia could not help melancholy, "Guan Yan, how many days will this studio be completed?" "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll contact the decoration company right away and make sure they decorate the studio before tomorrow." Ruan zhixia said, "that''s good." With the cloth in place, Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was steady. She can''t help looking at Si Mu Han. She is deeply moved. Si Mu Han saw her looking at him, then waved to her, "come here." Ruan zhixia walked past obediently. Si Mu Han pulled her to her lap and sat down, holding her little hand, and asked her, "Why are you staring at me?" Does she know that if she looks at him like that, he will be unable to control and want to eat her. "Because you look good!" Ruan zhixia said with a smile. "I look good like this?" Si Mu Han pointed to his face. "Good looking." Ruan zhixia reached out and stroked the ferocious half of his boss''s face. He said slowly, "in my eyes, no matter what you look like, you are so beautiful." No matter how many flaws he has, he is her man.She doesn''t dislike him, and she doesn''t think he''s ugly. In her heart, he was much more beautiful than those who were beautiful but ugly. Whether a person is good or bad is not judged by his appearance. It''s from the heart. Although this man is violent and cruel, he still has a gentle heart. At least, for her. "Is that true?" The division evening cold deeply looks at her, don''t know she is to coax him to be happy after all or really think so. Ruan Zhi Xia holds Si Mu Han''s face and says sincerely: "of course it''s the truth." Si Muhan said, "if I''m really so good, you should cherish it." There is only one Si Mu Han in this world. If you don''t cherish it, no one will treat you better than me. That''s what he thought. Ruan know summer nest in the division of evening cold shoulder nest, exclaimed, "of course, I want to cherish." She watched him treat her well. How she gave up and had to cherish. - after a day and a night of rush work, the studio has taken shape. Ruan zhixia looks at this, belongs to her personal studio, the corner of her mouth rippling open smile. She also has her own studio? That''s good. Over the next 20 days. Ruan zhixia is busy making clothes, making boards, cutting and sewing every day. She is not faked by others. It''s all sewn by yourself. The day before the competition, she finally finished the dress she wanted to show in this competition. She named it stars. After Ruan zhixia finished her work, she excitedly called Si Muhan to give her a score. Si Muhan was specially invited to see his little wife''s works. He was very happy. He turned his wheelchair to the studio on the second floor alone. The automatic glass door opened and he wheeled in. But I could see nothing inside. He frowned lightly and called out, "Xia Xia?" "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready in a minute." Ruan zhixia''s voice rang out in the studio, but he couldn''t see the little woman. Si Mu Han is not a little curious. He begins to expect Ruan zhixia to surprise him. In the dark, came the voice of hush, don''t know his little woman in what mysterious. Si Mu Han supported his chin in this way and was in high spirits. About five minutes later, the wall lamp of the studio suddenly lights up. The division evening cold lifted to lift Mou, four glances a few eyes, but still didn''t see his small woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 He was about to ask something with a slight frown. However, at this time, a figure came into his eyes. His pupils suddenly opened. He thought, in his whole life, he will probably never forget this scene. The people in front of him were dressed in the clothes of stars. The stars were like pearls, inlaid in the blue and black starry sky, shining. Where is this dress? It''s just a beautiful night sky. It''s like a beautiful starry night, dotted with diamond like stars, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. The woman''s white porcelain skin, set off by the dark blue dress, is more and more white and white. Her waist length hair is draped behind her like a waterfall, which is incredible. Si Mu Han was stunned and fascinated. He looked at Ruan zhixia in front of the French window, watching her wearing thousands of stars, as if the whole person was wrapped in the dazzling starry sky, so beautiful that people dare not touch, for fear of accidentally breaking the ultimate beauty. "Is it good?" Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly asked Si Mu Han. In fact, she is very confident in her design, but she is a little nervous when she is stared at by Si Muhan. Si Mu Han doesn''t speak, but definitely looks at her. Si Mu Han really hates that he can''t stand up at this time, otherwise, he must kiss her well. This woman can always surprise him. She has a gift for design. I''m afraid her clothes are comparable to those of famous designers. See division evening cold looking at her not to talk, Ruan know summer more nervous, she asked again, "how? Isn''t it pretty? " Shouldn''t it? She is designed according to her own size. In principle, it''s not too ugly, is it? Isn''t her craft that bad? But what is the meaning of this man''s silence? If it looks good, it looks good. If it doesn''t look good, it doesn''t look good. Si Muhan silently takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and presses it against Ruan zhixia. Just don''t answer her. Maybe it was so beautiful that he didn''t know how to reply Ruan zhixia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan know summer see division evening cold don''t reply, but take a mobile phone to her photos, immediately angry. She pouted, picked up her skirt and made a pose to walk towards Si Muhan. Yes. The division evening cold seems not satisfied with her action, voice drank her, "don''t move, stand well." He hasn''t shot enough? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia is even more angry. Who are you? She asked her not to move, she did not move? What a nuisance. Ruan zhixia deliberately plays the opposite tune. What moves around is that he doesn''t shoot for Si Muhan. Si Mu Han is shooting Zhenghuan in front of her. Looking at the mobile phone screen, he can''t even take a picture of her beautiful side. Can''t help frowning, mouth said: "good, stand still, let me take a good picture." I don''t know if Si Muhan''s voice is too pious and has a kind of inexplicable magic, which makes Ruan zhixia stand still. Si Mu Han takes a breath and takes nearly 100 photos for Ruan zhixia. Then he puts down his mobile phone contentedly. Black eyes hot looking at Ruan zhixia, as if to melt her in general, he is not stingy praise, "very beautiful." Beauty makes her want to hold her in her arms and bully her wantonly at this moment. It''s a pity that we can only have this idea, but we can''t implement it. "Really?" Ruan knew that xiadun blushed and felt a little sweet in his heart. Division evening cold Mou light deep nod, "EH." Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia''s shy face, my heart is inexplicably itchy. I really want to But looking at his legs in the wheelchair, his eyes flashed with a trace of helplessness, if it wasn''t for the time, he really wanted to stand up, press the little woman on the wall, kiss her, tease her and bully her wantonly. But Now I can only think about it. Si Mu Han is bitter in his heart. I really want to find out who is behind the scenes now. But Not now, not in the future. Wait until it''s all settled. At that time, he made sure that the woman wore this dress, and then Seems to think of what pleasant picture, the division of evening cold mouth not from up. Happy, he stretched out his hand to Ruan zhixia, "come here." Ruan zhixia''s face was slightly red. She picked up her skirt and came slowly.Si Mu Han took her to her lap, stroked her round shoulder, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "is this your entry?" He imagined that if one day she married herself in her own wedding dress, the picture would be very beautiful. Her design and craftsmanship are so amazing and beautiful that her wedding dress must be more beautiful. Think of wedding dress, division evening cold can''t help but think of their last simple wedding. I can''t help feeling aggrieved. Last wedding because of his reluctance, in fact, he did not attend, the wedding was completed by her alone. Now that he married her, he should give her a grand wedding. But for now, it''s not a good time. Or wait for things to come to an end, he will make it up to her. "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia is sitting on Si Muhan''s leg cleverly, but she is very uncomfortable because Si Muhan''s hand touches her clean shoulder from time to time. More importantly, Si Muhan''s finger belly with thin cocoon rubbed her shoulder, leaving Su Ma''s shudder feeling where she touched, which made her particularly uncomfortable. She subconsciously patted off Si Mu Han''s hand and said with anger, "it''s itchy." Itchy, Susu numb, too provocative, she can''t hold it, she wants to fight him back. Seems to see through the woman, division evening cold evil spirit of hook hook lip angle, both hands hold her shoulder, directly bent over to kiss up. "Do you want it?" he said, kissing After several close contacts, he had already known her sensitively. In other words, this woman is very sensitive. As long as he touches her, she can feel her heart rippling. He liked the way she became tender under her own cymbals. She was so beautiful that she was like a delicious jelly. I really wanted to swallow it. Clavicle from time to time came the smell of hot, make her whole person dry up. Ruan know summer some uncomfortable push away Si Mu cold''s head, don''t let him do mischief, "don''t make trouble, I still have to participate in the game tomorrow?" Last time he left a mark on her neck, which made her laugh for a long time. This time, don''t mess with him. She''ll have to go up on the runway by herself tomorrow? "Good, I''ll kiss you." Si Mu Han didn''t want to make trouble, but sometimes, I can''t help it. She is always able to arouse his expectation so easily. Even if he can''t, he wants to stop his thirst. Or eat desserts, although this will inevitably get angry, but beauty in the arms, there is no reason to sit back. "No!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Ruan zhixia reaches out his hand to push away Si Mu Han''s head and refuses to let him kiss him. Kiss everything. It''s bullshit. At that time, he didn''t kiss her first and then touch her. As a result, he almost wiped her clean. The last thing that tired her was her hands. When a man is in love, he must not believe it! In the end, Si Mu Han didn''t get enough kisses because she was too noisy. Every time he kisses her, she grabs her hair and refuses to kiss her. Back and forth several times, he simply gave up. Don''t look at the little woman. She always sticks to him. She''s stubborn and can''t hold ten cows. After a while, Ruan zhixia went to change her clothes and put them in a bag for tomorrow''s competition. Because tomorrow I will go to the T-stage to give a good impression and aesthetic feeling to the critics. Ruan Zhi Xia specially applied a mask to make her little cheeks look like Q playing Q. was lying on the head of the bed, watching a small woman with a mask on the leather sofa. It''s said that there will be welfare after returning to the house? The so-called welfare is not to touch with one''s relatives? , but look at her facial mask? Si Mu''s teeth are itching. I really want to pull her up. But listening to her tuneless happy little song, after all, still reluctant to give up. She is in such a good mood. Why should he destroy it. As for Forrest. When she''s finished, he''ll double it. In the end, there is no such thing as touching, but there is still hugging. Can also hold Jiao ~ wife to sleep division evening cold is finally satisfied with sleep. ¡­¡­ At noon. Ruan zhixia went to school with his clothes. Because it is a large-scale competition, the school is very busy today, whether it is to participate in the competition, or watch the competition, in short, a sea of people. The interior stage of the school has been specially decorated. The red carpet was spread on the stage, and the flashing lights were showing off. There was a kind of T-stage atmosphere. Ruan zhixia went backstage with her clothes, because she didn''t invite a model, so she was a designer and model. She also has to make up and do her hair. Compared with ordinary designers, Ruan zhixia has a more comprehensive study. She is a design specialist, and at the same time, she also takes into account hairstylists and makeup artists. She learned all these from watching videos. Self taught. She is a part-time model. Since she was 18 years old, she often went to some high-end women''s online stores to help people set up their clothes. She once tried to shoot nearly 200 pieces of clothes a day, which almost didn''t make her a dog. But the salary is high, even if tired, she is happy. After all, the salary is good enough for her to go to school. Even without the financial resources provided by Ruan Tianmin, she can still live well and live so natural and unrestrained. She can design clothes, be a model, and provide illustrations to some magazines from time to time. In fact, her life was not poor, even very comfortable. In addition to having nothing to worry about, she has been living a good life in the three years since her independence. She''s hungry anyway. Some backstage students who are also in the design department made fun of Ruan zhixia when they saw that she was modeling herself again this year. "Zhixia, don''t you have money to hire models this year?" A classmate said gloating. You know, a good dress not only needs good design, but also needs a good model. A good model can add points to a good dress. That''s why some designers must find some models with good figure and good appearance to try on their clothes. Most of the students in Hangzhou University are from rich families. They were all sent in by the family to learn a skill. For example, the career of designer is the first choice for many famous schools. So relative to them, Ruan zhixia, who has no back, is just a clown in front of the thousands of gold. However, it is also because Ruan knows that Xia Mingming is just a clown, but he stands out in the two competitions. First, he won the second place for the first time, and second, he won the championship directly. This makes this year''s contestants extremely afraid of her strength. After all, a clown walked in front of them, which made them face where to put. Ruan zhixia just glanced at the classmate and didn''t reply. Keep putting on her make-up. Because to set off the clothes, her make-up is exquisite, and it also makes people feel amazing. "Ruan zhixia, I''m talking to you!" That classmate sees Ruan zhixia ignore oneself, immediately dissatisfied of kicked Ruan zhixia stool foot.Ruan zhixia was so annoyed by the man that she couldn''t concentrate on her makeup. She put down her eyebrow pencil and looked at the classmate coldly. She asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Later, she said: "if you have something to do, please talk about it after the game. I''m not free now. Please don''t disturb me again, thank you With that, Ruan zhixia picked up the eyebrow pencil again and focused on drawing the eyebrow shape. Completely ignored that man. "You..." That classmate was enraged by Ruan zhixia''s words. But I can''t say anything. After all, she can''t force Ruan zhixia to talk to her. Angrily, he shook his head and hummed, then the classmate left. The ear root is finally quiet, Ruan zhixia breathes a breath, and then continues to put on makeup. And in the distance, a cruel look fell on Ruan zhixia''s back all the time. Ruan zirou looks at Ruan zhixia who is putting on her make-up. Her eyes seem to have been poisoned, and she seems to be tearing Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia, do you want to enter Huaxi? You dream, you! I won''t make you proud! Ruan zirou smile, turned and left the dressing room. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia''s number is 18. It''s not in the front, it''s not behind, it''s in the middle. I don''t know what happened, but suddenly my stomach hurt. She subconsciously looked at the time and saw that there were still 15 minutes to go. She picked up her clothes and ran into the toilet. After solving the problem, Ruan zhixia pushes the door and comes out of the compartment. She just walked out of the compartment, and then there was a stabbing pain in the back of her head. Before she could react, what happened. He passed out first. Ruan zirou stood at the side of the compartment with a stick, looking at Ruan zhixia who fainted outside the compartment, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. She reached for the bag in Ruan zhixia''s hand. Take out Ruan zhixia''s clothes and look straight! How could such a beautiful dress come from Ruan zhixia? Ruan zirou felt that she was too naive to love Ruan zhixia. Why is she a little wild, also deserve to have such a good design talent? Why can''t she do anything? Looking at the clothes in her hand and the comatose Ruan zhixia, Ruan zirou takes out the scissors prepared earlier and cuts the beautiful dress in her hand to pieces. Looking at the cloth on the floor, Ruan zirou''s face was distorted with a smile. "Ruan zhixia, I don''t know how to get ahead without your clothes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "The daughter of a strong j-criminal like you should live humbly!" Ruan zirou drags Ruan zhixia back into the compartment and asks her to sit on the toilet lid. Then she presses the door with a stick from outside and locks the compartment. It seems that she wants to eliminate all possibilities. Ruan zirou came out of the bathroom in a very good mood. She walked as if with a gust of wind and hummed a ditty in her mouth. After Ruan zirou left, a woman came out of the corner. Su Wen looks at Ruan zirou''s figure and walks into the bathroom. Looking at the debris on the floor, she covered her mouth in surprise. Oh, my God. I didn''t expect Ruan zirou to look soft and weak on weekdays. He was very cruel when he did things. Actually cut Ruan zhixia''s clothes to pieces. Take a look at the front, was locked with a stick in the second compartment of the door, Su Wen vaguely guessed what. She smiles. There was no rescue. She crept out of the bathroom. ¡­¡­ At this time, the competition field is dark and spacious indoor stage room. In the viewing seat, Guan Yan and Si Muhan sit on one side in a low-key way. Both of them wrapped themselves up like big stars in order to avoid the reporter''s disguise. They are all wearing casual clothes. Guan Yan is gray, while Si Muhan is black. Si Muhan was wearing a hat and a mask. Although he was in a wheelchair, no one paid attention to him. Naturally, he didn''t know that he was Si Muhan. Guan Yan stands in the background of Si Muhan and looks at the models constantly appearing on the stage. He can''t help but wonder that he still doesn''t see his wife''s figure even though they are more than ten years old. "Young master, why don''t you see young lady? Isn''t it the 18th? This all appeared on the 17th, and I didn''t see the young lady come out to prepare? " Guan Yan thinks something is wrong. The division evening cold also feels not right, then says to Guan Yan: "you go down backstage, see if summer is in?" Guan Yan immediately ran backstage. Backstage some models who haven''t appeared, see Guan Yan''s face covered, wrapped in mysterious, suddenly burst in, immediately startled, called up. "Ah -" who is this man? How did the school let such a dangerous person in? Some models are afraid to hide in one side, looking at Guan Yan, like a frightened fawn. Guan Yan didn''t see Ruan zhixia''s figure backstage. He immediately grabbed a model and asked, "did you see a woman named Ruan zhixia?" The model saw that Guan Yan was wearing a mask and a hat. He thought he was a bad guy. He shook his head in fright. "No, no." Guan Yan immediately let go of the model, and again pulled a model to ask. Finally, a student from the design department whispered, "which She seems to have gone to the bathroom in front of me, but it''s been half an hour. " Guan Yanchao said thanks to the classmate and rushed to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia wakes up. I opened my eyes and found myself sitting on the toilet lid. Ruan knew that Xia was confused for a moment. Why is she here? Remember who hit her? There was a sharp pain in the back of the head. Let her involuntarily wring eyebrow. Damn it. In the end is that evil, such a disaster to her? Ruan zhixia rubs the back of his head, but his eyes are shocked by the clothes on the ground. Looking at the dress on the ground, Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Sure enough. There are always villains who want to hurt her! I''m glad she kept it! But she''d better get out. In case it''s too late. Ruan zhixia got up and pushed the door, but did not open it. She frowned and pushed hard, but the door did not move. Ruan knew that Xia could not help thinking deeply. It seems that the door was locked from the outside. Who is it? At this moment, everyone is outside to prepare for the game, and no one will come. Who on earth locked the door? Ruan zhixia''s heart turns anxiously. She subconsciously took out her mobile phone, but found herself in a hurry, so she took care of her clothes and forgot to take the bag on the dressing table. Her mobile phone was in the bag. What a bad time! "Anybody?" Ruan zhixia was so anxious that he beat the door desperately, but no one passed by. "Is there anyone outside?" As soon as Guan Yanren went to the bathroom, he heard someone calling. He ran over immediately.The voice became clearer and clearer. At the same time, he recognized that the owner of the voice came from Ruan zhixia. Guan Yan goes to the girls'' bathroom and looks at the closed door. There is a stop sign at the door. He was puzzled and yelled, "young lady, are you in there?" Ruan zhixia''s voice was hoarse. At this moment, he heard Guan Yan''s voice and responded excitedly, "is it Guan Yan? It''s me. I''m locked in. " Make sure Ruan zhixia is in it. Guan Yan looks at the women''s toilet and says something. He kicked the door open and rushed in regardless. As soon as I came in, I saw pieces of clothes all over the floor. And then he saw that the compartment door had been deliberately locked. He closed the door, took down the stick and opened the door. "Young lady, what''s the matter?" Guan Yan asked. Ruan zhixia didn''t answer and asked, "Guan Yan, what''s the number now?" Guan Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. But when I came to find the young lady, I was already seventeen. I''m afraid it''s too late. " Ruan zhixia''s face suddenly became very ugly. It seems that she is still being overcast. Even though she had prepared two clothes to confuse the public, she did not expect that the other party would knock her unconscious and lock her up. However, she Ruan zhixia never admits defeat, as long as the game is not over, she will still have a chance. "Guan Yan, thank you! But now I have to go back and get dressed and get on stage. " It doesn''t matter after the serial number, she can make the final appearance! Although the finale is crucial, she thinks she can do it. Without saying a word more, Ruan zhixia hurried back to the backstage. Some of the more friendly students saw Ruan zhixia appear now, and they were surprised to ask her, "zhixia, your serial number has been called, how can you come back now?" Ruan Zhi Xia light smile, "temporary out of something." "That''s it That classmate immediately pitifully looked at her, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, your ability is good, next year to participate in it." Ruan zhixia listened, laughed and did not speak. That classmate also no longer said anything, walked out backstage. Ruan zhixia first mended her make-up, then took out the clothes that she had hidden before and really wanted to compete from the wardrobe, changed her clothes, and when she went to get the shoes, she found that the heel of her shoes had been broken. Ruan knew that Xia Qi was gnashing his teeth, but he could only bare his feet. Fortunately, the clothes she designed are long and can cover her feet. Moreover, she is tall. Even without high-heeled shoes, she will not lose her momentum. After finishing everything, Ruan zhixia went out of the backstage and went to prepare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Young master, young lady is locked in the bathroom. I guess it''s someone who doesn''t want the young lady to take part in the competition. " As soon as Guan Yan comes back, he immediately tells Si Muhan about the time Ruan zhixia is locked in the bathroom. "Check it out." A faint light flashed in Si Mu Han''s eyes. Just when Guan Yan is going to check in person, Si Mu Han suddenly stops him and asks, "what does she say?" "It seems that the young lady hasn''t given up yet." Guan Yan said what he thought. "Go ahead and find out for me who is behind the scenes!" "Yes." During their conversation, a cry of surprise burst out under the stage. "My God! Whose work is that! How beautiful "The clothes on that model are so beautiful! I really want to have one "But why doesn''t she have a serial number? Are you not a contestant "These are nearly 40 works. I love the last one! It''s really beautiful. It''s like wearing thousands of stars and focusing all over. " In the crowd''s low voice, Si Mu Han looks at the stage. Ruan zhixia was wearing dark blue clothes, which were dotted with diamond like stars. The stars were shining under the light, which made people unable to move their eyes. She has a star shaped crown on her head. The crown is made up of five stars. The middle of the stars is hollowed out. There are five precious blue gems embedded in the five corners. The earrings and necklaces are the same style. She is like the brightest star in the stars, shining and dazzling. Si Muhan looks at the woman on the stage. She is shining like a star. At this moment, she is amazing. Her beauty, all burst out. Beauty is not the only thing. See around some men to Ruan zhixia that infatuated and infatuated eyes, his deep dark eyes involuntarily narrowed up. I really want to put her beauty away for my own enjoyment. But he also knows that she belongs to the stage, suitable for dazzling, under the light of her, gorgeous, incomparable. He was reluctant to deprive her of her dazzling light. In one minute of the show time, Ruan zhixia walked out of the supermodel''s aura and surprised four people. Ruan zirou holds her hand tightly under the stage. I can''t believe that Ruan zhixia, who is locked up by her, is such a dazzling woman on the stage. Why did she ruin her clothes. Can she still show up in such amazing and shining clothes? How could that be! Ruan zirou''s eyes are full of disbelief. His eyes were fixed on Ruan zhixia on the stage, and his fingertips were stabbed into the meat. She is just a wild species whose father is unknown. What''s the qualification to be so dazzling? She is dirty in existence, just below the dust. Why is she so bright and beautiful! Ruan zirou is so jealous that she is going crazy. First of all, she escaped marriage and let her pick up a bargain. Now she is so lucky! She locked her in the bathroom and destroyed her clothes! Why is she still on stage! What''s more, what she was wearing was much more beautiful than the one she destroyed! Su Wen, who is in the same mood with Ruan zirou, stands under the stage and looks at the woman with so many brilliances. Her eyes are about to bleed with jealousy. How could that be? She clearly saw Ruan zirou lock her in the bathroom, and her clothes were destroyed. Why did Ruan zhixia not only appear, but also wear such an amazing dress? Is she cheating? Where to find such amazing works to replace? Su Wen is not reconciled. She didn''t believe it was Ruan zhixia''s work. Mingming has been destroyed! How can we make a new one in such a short time? How could that be! At that time, if you look at the work that you are proud of, it turns out that Ruan zhixia''s work is gloomy. Looking at the model standing beside Ruan zhixia in her own work, Su Wen wants to tear up the dazzling clothes like stars. No contrast, no harm. Before Ruan zhixia appeared, her works were the best, but now She bited her lip angrily, almost didn''t bite the lip. No - she was unconvinced. This is not Ruan zhixia''s work at all! Due to the surprise brought by Ruan zhixia, several judges under the table failed to recover for a long time. When all the people came back to their senses, they clapped one after another. When Ruan zhixia''s design was rated as the best work. Su Wen couldn''t help but come forward, picked up the microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I doubt Ruan''s design."The judges immediately looked at Su Wen, puzzled at her. Su Wen did not mean to retreat, she continued: "I and Ruan are both students in the design department. We know about Ruan very well. Ruan can''t afford clothes that cost more than 1000 yuan on weekdays. How can she afford such good cloth to make clothes. Moreover, when I was backstage in front of him, I saw the clothes in the bag of Ruan''s clothes. It''s not this one at all! So I have reason to suspect that Ruan stole a certain brand of clothes to fill the entries. " Ruan zhixia looks at Su Wen funny. There was some doubt in my heart. She was put into the bathroom, even if it had nothing to do with Su Wen, I''m afraid she was there. She doesn''t intend to be compassionate to an initiator or a bystander. Without waiting for the judges to question, Ruan zhixia stood up. Said, "I didn''t steal! I sewed the clothes on my body with my own hands "As for the cloth problem that the elder martial sister said, she must have forgotten that it''s the Si family behind me." "Elder martial sister, don''t you think you can''t even afford a piece of cloth "As a young lady of the Si family, I naturally want to do something for the children in the mountainous areas. Although I''m not talented, I still have some skills in designing clothes. I hope my design can be photographed by someone who wants to do it, and then I will donate all the money to the children in the mountain area. " Ruan zhixia said generously. Under the stage, Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia on the stage. His deep and dark eyes are secretive, unfathomable, mysterious and dangerous. Guan Yan stands behind Si Muhan and looks at Ruan zhixia shining on the stage. I was deeply shocked. He vaguely knew why the young master fell in love with the young lady. Probably because of the young lady''s indomitable tenacity. Being questioned, the young lady is still calm. Also know to use the identity of the little wife of Si family to block the mouth of you you. Not everyone can be so calm. Those who had doubted Ruan zhixia''s words gave up their doubts. Yeah. The news that Ruan zhixia married Si Muhan is almost well known. Even if the man she married is disabled and disfigured, it can''t stand the power and power of her husband! My husband is the eldest grandson of Hangzhou''s richest man. Can''t he afford a piece of cloth? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Su Wen''s face suddenly became a little ugly. But she didn''t give up. "Even so, it doesn''t mean she designed this dress! I can see that. Ruan zhixia''s dress is not this one at all. Her dress was obviously cut out by someone... " They all looked at Ruan zhixia and seemed to want to know if there was such a thing. Ruan zhixia said humbly: "elder martial sister is right, I do have a piece of clothes cut." "But I didn''t design it. I bought it to confuse people." "And this one on me is my real entry. I didn''t expect that someone would really destroy my work. I just kept it for a rainy day. I didn''t expect elder martial sister to pay so much attention to my every move. Is it my elder martial sister''s hand that cut my clothes Ruan zhixia said this, the whole audience looked at Su Wen. That look, nature is self-evident contempt. It seems that everyone has decided that Su Wen did it. Su Wen was looked at with disdain and suspicion, and immediately explained: "it''s not me! Ruan zirou made it "I didn''t make it. I just passed by. When I saw Ruan zhixia''s clothes were cut, I would question her." Su Wen has some regrets and comes forward to question Ruan zhixia. I didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia''s city hall was so deep that he knew to buy a dress in advance to confuse the public. That is to say, she had expected that someone wanted to hurt her? Su Wen''s confession was made by Ruan zirou. Ruan knew that Xia was not surprised at all. She thought it was like Ruan zirou''s style. However, she felt that Su Wen must also be lucky. Since she saw her cut clothes, naturally she was locked in the compartment by Ruan zirou. She knew she was in there. But she chose to watch. Ruan zhixia smiles sarcastically. This is the heart. Ruan zirou was shocked when she heard Su Wen''s words. She didn''t seem to think that what she had done was seen by Su Wen. Now, Su Wen even said it in front of all the teachers and students. Ruan zirou immediately turned red and stood up, looking at Su Wen like a victim, "sister Su Xue, why do you want to do me such a wrong?" "Zhixia is my sister. Why should I do such a thing?" "It''s Xuejie. You first doubted my sister''s theft, then doubted it, and now you still slander me." "What do you mean?" Ruan Zi, like a victim, denounced, "it''s not because my sister won you last time, so you have a grudge. That''s why you deliberately damaged my sister''s clothes?" "Sister Su Xue, you can''t be like this. How can you rely on me for what you do?" Ruan zirou said as follows. The little body trembles and trembles. It''s very aggrieved. The person who originally suspected Ruan zirou immediately looked back at Su Wen. The discussion began. "God, I didn''t expect Su Wen to be such a person? He deliberately destroyed his opponent''s works. " "It''s hateful to be torn down and blame someone else." "She looks so gentle. I can''t believe she is such a person." "Thanks to her family? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come to the competition. " "It''s time to drop her out of school for such a bad thing!" The sound under the stage is getting worse and worse. Su Wen''s eyes became more and more red. She subconsciously looked at Ruan zhixia and explained, "Ruan zhixia, I really didn''t do it." "Not really." "Will you speak for me?" Where does Su Wen still have high spirited appearance. The whole person is so embarrassed that she can''t stop begging Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at Su Wen and purses her lips slightly. To be honest, she doesn''t feel for Su Wen. But looking at Ruan zirou''s innocent appearance, she felt uncomfortable. I knew Ruan ziroubiao for a long time. I didn''t expect her to be so disgusting. "I believe elder martial sister is not such a person." Ruan zhixia''s words made everyone silly. You look at me and I look at you one after another. It seems that I don''t understand why Ruan zhixia wants to speak for the people who hurt him. "I believe that the person who broke my clothes is someone else. At the beginning of the game, I was knocked unconscious in the bathroom"That''s good." "I remember that there was a surveillance camera in the corridor of the bathroom. Why don''t you ask the headmaster to tune out the surveillance video to see who is the ghost and who is the soldier?" Ruan zirou''s face turned white in an instant. Why didn''t she think about the monitor. If the headmaster really adjusted the monitoring, then she would not Ruan zirou was flustered. "What do you mean, sister?" "Do you think I did it?" Ruan zirou looks heartbroken, which really makes the men present feel pity and love. Of course, men naturally do not include Guan Yan and Si Muhan. "I only believe in the evidence." Ruan knew that Xia Si said without mercy. Ruan zhixia is a top student of the school, and the principal likes her very much. After hearing her words, without saying a word, someone called out the monitoring. Then on the screen on the stage, Ruan zhixia enters the bathroom and Ruan zirouwei takes her with her. I can''t see what''s going on in the bathroom. But everyone could see clearly that Ruan zirou was very happy when she came out. Ruan zhixia did not come out. Then, Su Wen appears in the picture. Su Wen in the picture enters the bathroom and comes out in a few seconds. And Ruan zhixia, still did not come out. The screen is closed. In the end, Ruan knows who knocked Xia unconscious and who broke her clothes. The answer is coming. They all looked at Ruan zirou. Ruan zirou probably felt ashamed, covered her face and ran away. After Ruan zirou left. It''s a matter of fact. It was Ruan zirou who tried to stop Ruan zhixia from competing and breaking her clothes. Su Wen, though she didn''t do anything, but her behavior of looking on coldly also made everyone pay attention to her next. But after all this trouble. There are new changes in the result of the game. Because other people think that Ruan zhixia did not appear in the specified time, it should be regarded as automatic abstention. Although the judges love Ruan zhixia''s design. However, due to Ruan zhixia''s failure to show her works within the prescribed time, she was deemed to have voluntarily abstained. However, because her works were so excellent, the judges awarded her an outstanding award. Her works will naturally be sent to charity auction. So, it was Su Wen who won the championship. But Su Wen, who won the championship, was not happy. After all, everyone knows that if Ruan zhixia shows her works in time, the champion will be Ruan zhixia. Plus she made such a big joke. How ironic is she when she comes first? The whole school knows that she picked up the champion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Back backstage, everyone gathered around. "Ruan zhixia, you are so powerful. It''s a pity that you didn''t play on time, or you would be the champion "That''s it. Ruan zirou is too bad. Aren''t you and she sisters? How could she do that? " "It''s true. So is Su Wen. Knowing that you are being locked up in the bathroom, she looks on coldly. " You say, I say. Ruan zhixia only felt quiet. She said to everyone, "can I borrow it? I''ll change my clothes." Seeing that Ruan zhixia didn''t want to talk, they scattered. Ruan Zhi felt much quieter in the summer. Go to the changing room, change the clothes, fold them and put them away. Then change back to your private clothes. Because the clothes were going to the charity auction, she changed them and handed them in. I don''t know who will take this dress. She hopes that its future owner will not spoil it. Although it is only a small work, without any fame, but for her, it is her priceless treasure. It''s her glory. ¡­¡­ Hearing that Ruan zhixia still missed the champion, Ruan zirou still laughed. Even if she was in front of the public, her image collapsed. But just think of Ruan zhixia''s lost face when she heard that her work was voluntarily abstained, Ruan zirou felt that she could laugh for several days. Just when Ruan zirou was proud, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Ruan zirou raised her eyes and looked at the man. She was about to say something, but before she could say it, she was slapped and her face was crooked. Su Wen glared at Ruan zirou angrily, "Ruan zirou, you dare to pour dirty water on me, who gives you courage!" What if she won the first place? Now the champion in everyone''s mind is Ruan zhixia. In everyone''s heart, she became a joke! You know, the first one she got was more embarrassing than the second one! "Su Wen! Why are you hitting me! " Ruan zirou covered her face and without saying a word, she gave Su Wen a slap and said angrily, "if you didn''t say it was me, how could I be so embarrassed?" Ruan zirou is not a vegetarian. She is used to arrogance. He has never suffered a loss. "Who told you to lock up Ruan zhixia! You are so useless! Even if it''s closed, since we still don''t hold people in prison! " Su Wen was so angry. I thought Ruan zhixia was locked up in the bathroom by Ruan zirou, so she could take the opportunity to lose a strong enemy, so even if she saw Ruan zhixia locked up, she didn''t see it. But Ruan zirou, a woman who is not good at doing things, is not good at doing things, and she doesn''t keep people in prison. Now she is hard to ride a tiger. She won the first prize in vain and is laughed to death. What''s more, she was talked about by the public because of what she didn''t see. She is now in the limelight. "It''s my business who I love! What right do you have to blame me? " Ruan zirou thinks this man is really interesting. She guanruan know summer just want to revenge her, so that she can''t show off. She doesn''t work for her. Why does she come to beat her? She deserves to be the first, and it''s a joke. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan watched Ruan zhixia show her works confidently, and then the judges announced that she would abstain. He was in the most gloomy mood. His woman should be smiling. Si Mu Han leaned over Guan Yan''s ear and said a few words. Guan Yan nodded and left with two bodyguards. Leave the other two bodyguards to protect Si Muhan. When Ruan zhixia gets on the bus, Si Muhan is sitting in the car, staring at her deeply. She came forward, took his arm and sat aside. "Let''s go back." She is not in a very beautiful mood. She wants to go home. Si Mu Han patted the back of her hand gently, and a faint light burst out from the bottom of her eyes. He said, "wait." Ruan zhixia looks at him suspiciously. Si Mu Han just looks back at her and doesn''t say much. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and wanted to ask something, but in the end she didn''t ask anything. Not for a while. Outside the car came Ruan zirou''s angry voice. "What are you doing. Let go of me Ruan zhixia looks out the window, Ruan zirou is held up by two bodyguards. It''s really ugly to look angry.Ruan zhixia looked at Ruan zirou who was put up by the bodyguard, turned to see Si Muhan, and asked him, "are you here?" "Take it out on you." Si Mu Han said carelessly. Ruan zhixia, "..." This man. Why so provocative. Daren Qing has been waiting here for a long time, just to find Ruan zirou and let her out? I have to say that she really loved his arrogance. Yeah. Her man is so domineering. The door was pushed open by Ruan zhixia. She sat in the car and looked down at Ruan zirou, who was held up by the bodyguard, with a gentle smile. The smile is full of cool light. She''s a hater. Ruan zirou knocked her on the back of the head in front of her in the bathroom. Now she is still stinging. It seems that if she doesn''t do something to her, she seems to be suffering too much. How to punish her? Ruan zhixia touched her chin, tilted her head and thought deeply. Ruan zirou''s face turned blue when she saw that the man on the bus was Ruan zhixia. She roared angrily, "Ruan zhixia, what do you want?" She had her brought in. What did she want to do to her? Ruan zhixia''s side eyes look at Ruan zirou, and her eyes fall on her coldly. The coquettish hook lips, sneered, "what do I want to do?" Hiss, "you pour is to say, what should I do?" Ruan zhixia coldly listed Ruan zirou''s accusations, "beat me unconscious, cut my clothes, and shut me in the bathroom. Tell me, do I want to give back everything you have done to me?" Ruan zirou was frightened when she heard Ruan zhixia''s words. Her lips trembled and her voice trembled. "Ruan zhixia, you Don''t mess around... " After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, Ruan zhixia''s smile deepened and she got out of the car. Walking to Ruan zirou''s body, she pinched her chin in her small hand and looked down at her, her eyes narrowed and her body burst out a kind of Queen''s aura, "it''s better to do this." She evil wanton smile, "you kneel down, beg me to let you go?" Ruan zirou''s body shakes and stares at Ruan zhixia angrily, "don''t think about it!" Last time, she knelt down and begged her not to drive her out of the Ruan family. What did she do? She won''t believe what she said. She made it clear that she wanted to insult her! "Oh, no?" Ruan Zhi Xia man shrugged her shoulders, her eyes suddenly became cold, and her voice sank a little, "knock her out first! Then cut her clothes into pieces and shut her in the bathroom! " "Yes Two bodyguards reach out and knock Ruan zirou unconscious. Ruan zirou quickly gritted her teeth and yelled, "I beg!" "Ruan zhixia, you ask them to stop, I beg you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Ruan zhixia raises her hand and signals the bodyguard to release Ruan zirou. The bodyguard immediately released Ruan zirou. Ruan zirou immediately knelt on the ground. Biting his teeth, he pleaded to Ruan zhixia reluctantly: "please, let me go." "What did you say? I didn''t hear it "I remember you didn''t ask me to beg you that way." "Come on, knock your head on me!" Ruan zhixia stood there with her hands around her chest, looking at Ruan zirou coldly. My mind went back to the age of ten. She just accidentally bumped into Ruan zirou. Ruan zirou asked her servant to press her. She kowtowed to her on the ground and her forehead bled. But Ruan zirou laughed and called her a wild seed. Ruan zirou heard that Ruan zhixia even asked her to kowtow. Her eyes were full of bitterness and unwillingness. She stares at Ruan zhixia as if to tear her to pieces. The Si Mu Han on the car looks at Ruan zirou''s so insidious eyes. His eyes suddenly sink. He says: "what are you doing? Didn''t you see her reluctant to apologize? Drag people down and deal with them as they should! " Ruan zirou listened to Si Muhan''s cruel words. I looked up at the car. Looking at the precious figure sitting in the car, looking at her coldly. She wronged bit bit lip, immediately exhausted all one''s strength, toward Ruan know summer knock down. "Please, let me go. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. " Ruan zirou had tears in her eyes. If it was anger just now, it''s disgrace now. Ruan zhixia''s words just make her feel angry, but Si Muhan''s words make her feel deeply humiliated. The man. It was supposed to be her husband. Now, for Ruan zhixia''s sake, he asked her to kneel down and make amends. She was not reconciled. She is the one who really wants to marry him. The person he protects should be her! Looking at Ruan zirou kowtowing to himself, Ruan knows Xia''s heart, without the slightest fluctuation. She''s never been a good person. She said, don''t let her take the chance. Otherwise, she will let them return all and double what they have done to her! It''s just kowtowing. Is that a shame? Is that embarrassing? No - all this is just the beginning. She was kind and didn''t take the initiative to find their trouble. She''s going to challenge her. It''s time! Looking at Ruan zirou''s head broken and bleeding. Ruan zhixia was kind enough to let her go. However, before letting her go, Ruan zhixia also helped Ruan zirou transform a shape with scissors. She cut the back of Ruan zirou''s skirt into a circle, revealing a large white skin. Then the front is cut into strips. Can can can only barely cover the dress cloth, funny and abrupt set in Ruan zirou''s body. Ruan zirou put her hand around her chest, staring at Ruan zhixia with anger and shame, biting her lips, "Ruan zhixia, you don''t mean what you say!" Unexpectedly - unexpectedly cut her good clothes like this? How can she meet people? Ruan zhixia turns the scissors in his hand and looks at Ruan zirou''s shape with a deep smile. He is very satisfied and squints. After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, she jokingly said: "I just said you kneel down and beg me to let you go. I didn''t say I would let you go." Ruan zhixia restrained her smile, looked at Ruan zirou coldly and said, "remember? This is the end of your provocation! Don''t you take it for granted that you cut my clothes and I cut them back? " Ruan zirouqi straight teeth, staring at Ruan zhixia. I really want to tear her up. Ruan zhixia looked at Ruan zirou''s eyes and said, "don''t stare at me so angry, you know, I''ve been very kind to you, at least your clothes are barely worn." "You have to know how to be grateful. It''s my greatest kindness to you that I didn''t let you run naked! " With that, Ruan zhixia handed the scissors to the bodyguard, clapped his hands and got into the car. When he closed the door, he did not forget to smile to Ruan zirou and said, "Ruan zirou, you like to be famous so much. I helped you to transform this dress to make sure that you will become the red man of Hangzhou tomorrow. Don''t thank me After that, in Ruan zirou''s angry eyes, he closed the door with a smile. Ruan Zi stamped his feet softly. But there was nothing to do. The car was so arrogant and arrogant that it left in front of her¡ª¡ª In the car. Guan Yan sat on the front seat, looking through the rear mirror at his wife. My heart is already in awe. If you want him to say, the young master is not the most terrible one. Young men are the most terrible. Young master is a hundred years old. It''s my wife''s job to make your life worse than death. That what soft, afraid is half dead by the gas. If the clothes are cut like that, it''s still a question whether they can get out of the University. Now I''m afraid I don''t know where to hide and cry. Ruan zhixia''s vent is over. I feel a lot better. But after a while. She looked down again, with a sullen shrug, as if listless. The division evening cold saw, the mood also followed not to be happy. "Not yet? Why don''t you go back and abuse her again? " Si Muhan thinks that Ruan zhixia is too kind to let that woman kowtow and cut her clothes. If he does it. I have to go to the hospital for months. Ruan zhixia was stunned when he heard Si Muhan''s words, and then said, "No. No, I don''t She was not happy because she didn''t vent enough, but she felt sorry for missing the opportunity to enter Huaxi. Si Mu Han rubbed the back of his hand and looked at her, "what''s that for?" Then he seemed to think of something and said, "you''re disappointed that you don''t get the first place?" Ruan zhixia looked at him and shook his head, "No." "First, for me, it''s nothing more than tens of thousands of bonus. What I want is the only place to practice in Huaxi." Huaxi is very tricky in recruiting designers. You can enter Huaxi easily if you are not from any famous university. Every year, Huaxi only recruits one designer, and the requirements for designers are very high. It was not easy for her to wait for an internship in Huaxi, but she was ruined. She will inevitably be depressed. After all, it''s her dream to work in Huaxi. Hearing Ruan zhixia say that he wants to practice in Huaxi, a trace of imperceptible abnormality flashed in Si Mu Han''s eyes. He reached out to touch her little head and said coldly, "don''t lose heart. Maybe things will turn around." "I hope so." Ruan zhixia shrugged and didn''t expect much. After all, the only quota has been given to Su Wen. It''s impossible to make an exception for her. The rules of Huaxi never change. Ruan zhixia is still gloomy and in a bad mood. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia''s gloomy face. His cold eyes flash a short cold meaning, and then he dies. "Guan Yan, don''t go back to the villa first, go to Huijing." Si Mu Han tells Guan Yan. Hearing this, the driver immediately turned around and drove to Huijing street. Hangzhou is surrounded by lakes. The natural water, green and clear, is the characteristic beauty of Hangzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 When the car was driving on the asphalt road, Ruan zhixia was lying on the window, looking at the endless lake and the continuous small islands under the high bridge, and his mood was much better. Down the high bridge, there are tall buildings along the lake. The tallest one is called Huijing building. It''s the highest landmark in Hangzhou. It''s said to have ninety-nine floors. Seeing that it was not the way home, Ruan knew that Xia Leng was stunned. He turned his head to see Si Muhan and asked, "what is this?" "Take you to relax." The cold voice of Si Mu Han is like the bass of cello. Ruan know Xia Wei Zheng, then back to God, is very moved to look at the division of cold, "you are so good." Obviously, they have only been married for less than two months, but they are getting along with each other more and more like newlyweds? Most importantly, she found that this man was more and more developed to her ideal type, which made it hard for her not to move. "Just be happy." Si Mu Han reached out to touch her hair, and there was an invisible tenderness in her eyes. She just likes it. He never flatters a woman like this. If she is, he can have a try. I just don''t know whether the method is right or not, whether she likes it or not. Now it seems that it is more effective. At least she is not as lost as before. That''s a good thing. Ruan zhixia smiles brightly and sits beside Si Muhan. He takes his arm and laughs sweetly. And that''s because the loss of the quota also miraculously dissipated. I have to say that her man is still very considerate. Although it looks cold, it''s really sweet to her. The car stopped at the gate of Huijing building. Si Muhan gets out of the car in a wheelchair, and Ruan zhixia follows him closely. Two people sit one station of appear at the gate of the building. Looking at the building, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so high!" It is said that the building was only built six years ago. It took five years to build it. The designer of the building seems to have been a genius when he was only 20 years old. I don''t know who is the master of the building. "Do you want to shop first or eat first?" Si Mu Han asked her. "Eat." Ruan zhixia said without hesitation. She is starving. It''s a common problem for women to eat first and then go shopping. Only when you are full, can you have strength. "Come on, there is a restaurant in the building. The food is delicious. You must have never eaten it." Si Mu Han seems to be very familiar with this place. He pulls Ruan zhixia and turns his wheelchair to go inside. Ruan zhixia looks east and West like a curious baby. Since it was built here, she has never come in because the consumption is too high for her to afford. Today, I can enjoy it in the light of dusk. I have to say that the style inside is really high-end! The things inside are even more valuable. Whether they are clothes, bags, shoes or cosmetics, they are all the most famous brands in China. Some of them are even exclusive brands. If you have money, you may not be able to buy them. And I heard that Huaxi studio will move to this building at the beginning of next year. It can be seen how fragrant this building is. Si Mu takes Ruan zhixia to a special restaurant on the second floor. The layout of the restaurant is not big. It seems that it only has dozens of square meters. There are ten extremely strange tables and chairs outside. Each set is different. There is a trace of strangeness and a trace of mystery. No wonder. Looking at the cold with a strange woman came in, shop owner Jane came out from the counter, was surprised to say: "Yo, I heard that Han Shao married a beautiful girl, it''s true." "Why do you come to me with your little wife when you have time?" Jane seems to be very familiar with Si Muhan, and her words are full of ridicule without fear. Ruan zhixia looked at the man in front of him, who was about thirty years old. A trace of surprise and surprise flashed in his eyes. The shopkeeper has a soft face, fair complexion, mixed facial features and deep outline. To Ruan zhixia''s surprise, he has a beautiful and suffocating tear mole. Just under his left eye corner, he is very exquisite. His pupils are amber. They look good. It''s exotic. She suddenly thought of an idiom, called, vivid. Sure enough, all the people Si Muhan knew were not in the pool.Si Muhan doesn''t care about Jane''s teasing and doesn''t get angry. He just says coldly, "old rule, serve." Jane gritted her teeth, as if in pain. "You''re really good at it." Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask. Clever stand on one side, listening to the division of cold and the boss''s conversation, don''t understand. Jane leaves soon, and then the waiter leads simuhan and Ruan zhixia to sit down. "Si Muhan, you seem to know the boss very well." Ruan zhixia supported her chin and sipped the tea from time to time. "Well, an old friend." The division evening cold is to admit of very direct, seem at the beginning didn''t plan to hide Ye. "Oh." Ruan zhixia didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know why, and he was lost somehow. Usually it seems sweet, but looking back, she doesn''t know everything about Si Mu Han. She didn''t know what friends he had, what hobbies he had and what he liked to eat. Everything made her feel that she and simuhan were just so familiar with each other. She knew nothing about him except sleeping in the same bed every day. And he, however, seems to know himself like the back of his hand. Such a gap, let her become lost. Si Muhan doesn''t know what happened to Ruan zhixia. Her sudden depression made him uneasy. He couldn''t help reaching for her cheek and asked, "what are you thinking?" Ruan zhixia was so absorbed in her thoughts that when she heard someone ask her, she said, "I''m thinking about the gap between me and Si Muhan." The division evening cold hears speech, immediately sank next face, "I and you have what difference?" He and she are husband and wife, his everything belongs to her, how to say the difference? Ruan zhixia was called back by Si Mu Han''s cold words. She was so excited that she was afraid of the man''s dark and sharp eyes. Although Si Mu Han''s eyes are terrible, she doesn''t think it''s terrible. What can''t be said between husband and wife. Say what you think. She didn''t worry, and said, "too much. I find that I don''t seem to know you at all Si Muhan was surprised by her problem, and he was a little happy at the same time. It seems that his little wife is beginning to care about him. It''s a good thing to know about him. Thinking of this, his tone became more gentle. "How do you want to know me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Ruan zhixia is embarrassed now. The face is inexplicably hot. Looking back, she seems to be expressing her feelings to him. However, the words have already been said, and it''s just a matter of affectation. She said softly, "I just want to know what you like to do, what you like to eat, what friends you have around you and so on." Si Muhan reaches out his hand and touches his chin. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, it''s thought-provoking. His narrow eyes are slightly narrowed, and he says meaningfully: "what I like to do most is..." He stretched out his hand to pull her head to the side, gently blew a breath in her cochlea, which was evil ruffian said: "kiss you." "Favorite..." Deliberately pause, just meaningful said: "is you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia''s face turned red. What is this called! What do you like to do is kiss her, what you like to eat is herself?! Can she eat anything? Can you be serious? Hand to push away the man, she was angry with a man, not angry said: "you are boring acridine!" Si Mu Han shrugged his shoulders and said seriously, "I''m telling the truth." He just likes to kiss her. As for the most wanted, of course, or she. Unfortunately, it''s not available at present. During the conversation, the waiter served the dishes. Watching plates of exquisite delicacies are brought up, Rao is usually paying attention to the maintenance of the figure Ruan zhixia can not help being greedy. "What are they made of? How exquisite Looking at the delicious food with appetite, Ruan zhixia''s eyes became bright. Si Muhan washed the chopsticks with boiling water for her once, and then handed them to her, "eat and see." Ruan zhixia took the chopsticks and nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "Mm-hmm." After that, she took a mouthful of delicious food with chopsticks and put it into her mouth. The delicious food immediately satisfied her taste buds. It was so delicious that it could not be explained. Ruan zhixia is not greedy, but she is greedy today. I ate up all the delicious food at the table. Is very satisfied with the squint, "Si Mu Han, next time we have to come." She just fell in love with the food here. It''s delicious. I don''t know how the other party makes such delicious food. "Come if you like." Si Mu Han picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corners of her mouth for her. "I I''ll do it myself. " The man''s action makes Ruan zhixia face hot. She subconsciously takes the napkin in the man''s hand and wipes it herself in a panic. Si Mu Han smiles lightly. His little woman is still so lovely and blushes so easily. Jane didn''t know when she came. Looking at the rare rise on the corner of Si Mu Han''s mouth, she couldn''t help joking: "the cold little can laugh?" The division evening cold immediately astringed smile, the corner of the mouth slightly pursed, the look in the eyes displeased looks to Jane, the voice is cold, "what''s the matter?" "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Jane covers her chest and looks at Si Mu Han with an injured expression. Division evening cold face no waves, voice or so cold, "say human words." Jane took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She thought she had married and became gentle. I didn''t expect to be so cold. It''s not fun at all. Jane suddenly convergence, casual, face some dignified said: "recently careful." Ruan know summer smell speech, subconsciously stopped action, look to the division of cold. I saw that Si Mu Han lowered his eyes. His dark and cold eyes were calm and secretive, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. About silent for a while, division evening cold tiny jaw head, "know." "Well, I won''t disturb your love talk." Jane let go and turned away. Ruan zhixia bit a straw in her mouth and sucked it from time to time. Looking at Si Mu Han''s dignified face, she asked, "is someone going to be bad for you?" Division evening cold touched to touch her small head, complexion as usual, "don''t worry." Ruan zhixia bit the straw and did not speak. She knew that Si Mu Han didn''t want her to ask deeply. Just think that he may be in danger, her heart, has been uneasy. After that, Ruan zhixia lost interest in shopping and asked to go back. She thought, or back to the emperor safe, after all, at home, even if someone wants to be bad for simuhan, at least in the villa, simuhan is safe. Si Mu Han doesn''t want to be afraid of her head and tail just because of one sentence. She doesn''t have to worry about it. Just go shopping.But Ruan knew that Xia was stubborn and would not go back. Si Mu Han really couldn''t correct her, so she let the driver drive back to the emperor. When I went back, it was dark. Black Maybach was driving on the busy street. Facts have proved that Ruan zhixia''s worry is not redundant, on their way back. He was besieged by several cars. Four or five cars stopped Maybach in the remote road. From the car, down a dozen people in black, a person tall horse big, still holding a gun! Under the curtain of night, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, Yin deeply frightening. Ruan zhixia looks at the gun in the hand of the man in black. He is very scared. He is lying in the arms of Si Muhan, shivering. Si Mu Han holds a pistol in one hand and holds Ruan zhixia''s waist in the other. He looks at more than ten people in black with sharp eyes. It seems that those people can''t bear to kill him. "Young master, I and the bodyguard get out of the car to clean up the way out, you protect yourself and the young lady!" Guan Yan opened the door and rolled out with a pistol in each hand. As the body rolls. The gun in his hand kept sweeping at the people in black. Vaguely visible, some of the people in black fell down. Listening to the gunshot from outside, Ruan zhixia holds Si Muhan in fear and buries his face in his chest. Si Muhan reached out and hugged Ruan zhixia''s head, and comforted him: "dear, don''t look up, don''t open your eyes." As soon as the words of Si Mu Han fall, Ruan zhixia feels a gunshot in his ear. She subconsciously clenched the clothes on Si Mu Han''s waist, closed her eyes tightly, because of the reason of opening the window, the wind was whining in her ears. Yu Guangjian, she saw that Si Muhan was fighting with those people with a gun. This is the only picture in the movie. She experienced it herself. This kind of sparkle splashed all over the place, and she died at the muzzle of the gun if she was careless. There was a shot after shot in my ear. Around the ears, with a thrilling. The windows were full of dents. Obviously, it''s bulletproof glass. Ordinary bullets don''t get through at all. Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia in his arms and shoots from the window from time to time. Almost every time he shoots, he hits the enemy. Just when Si Muhan was concentrating on dealing with the man in black outside, a black figure was lying on the top of a hill on the road and on a stone. He''s holding a sniper gun. The muzzle of the gun passes through the rear window and points straight at the back of Si Mu Han''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Ruan knew that Xia was lying in the arms of Si Mu Han. After she was not so afraid, she withdrew from Si Mu Han''s arms and sat down. She didn''t want to be a burden to Si Mu Han. She just looked at the division of cold, single-minded to deal with the enemy. I feel that this man is really powerful. Even if he was in a wheelchair and blocked on the road, he was calm and calm, and his face did not change. Suddenly. She saw a red dot through the back window, printed on the back of Si Muhan''s head. Ruan is a summer, seem to think of what, eyes instant contraction, the body involuntarily stood up to block in the division behind the cold. Poof. She felt something through the back window, straight into her right back scapula, the whole scapula and arm, at that moment, it seemed that she was numb with pain. Her face turned pale. Suddenly Ruan know summer pounce on the division of dusk cold has not come to react to come over, what happened in the end. Ruan zhixia''s voice came from his ear. "Si Muhan Be careful On the mountain Someone Shoot... " "What?" Guan Yan, who had just opened the door to get on the bus, listened to his wife''s words and subconsciously fired a few shots at the top of the mountain. Division evening cold of pupil Mou Zhan Zhan, turn a head to see to Ruan know summer. But Ruan zhixia Tong''s entire person slides sits on the rear seat. The division evening cold stretched out a hand to embrace her on the leg, "you were shot?" Ruan zhixia was lying on Si Muhan''s chest, looking a little weak, and there was an obvious bloodstain on her shoulder blade. Si Mu Han touched the place where she was bleeding, looked at the bloodstain of her hands, and his face was extremely gloomy. He said, "Damn it!" It seemed that he thought of something, and his face became more ugly. "You just pushed me away because you saw someone shooting at me, didn''t you?" Ruan zhixia pursed her lips in pain and didn''t reply. "Are you crazy?" At the thought that she was shot to protect herself, Si Mu Han was furious. If she had a just in case, what would he do? Looking at Si Mu Han''s so angry appearance, Ruan Zhi Xia helplessly reaches out his hand to hold his face and says with pain: "I''m ok." She just got hit in the shoulder. But if she didn''t rush in time, he would be shot in the head. Fortunately, in time Ruan zhixia was afraid after a while. She can''t believe what would happen if that shot hit Si Muhan in the head. She was afraid - she was afraid that no one in the world would treat her better than simuhan. So she almost didn''t think about it, so she rushed over. Division evening cold scarlet eyes, angry stare at her. Want to scold, but reluctant to scold her. Why is she so stupid He used his body to help him block the gun. If something happens to her, what does she ask him to do? Division evening cold so of tremble, afraid of of embrace her. Tell Guan Yan to send him and Ruan zhixia to song Qinglan. And then ¡­¡­ When song Qinglan sees Si Muhan holding Ruan zhixia in her clinic again, her scornful eyes are not obvious. But in the end, he seriously pushed Ruan zhixia to the emergency room for first aid. Si Muhan and Guan Yan are waiting at the door of the emergency room. It took song Qinglan more than an hour to push people out. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale. The division evening cold saw, the heart, seem to be taking knife to cut general, cone heart of pain. Ruan zhixia was pushed to the senior ward. She didn''t wake up because of the anesthesia. When Ruan zhixia woke up again, it was the next morning. When Ruan zhixia woke up, he felt that his hand had been held tightly by a pair of big hands. She low Mou sees, see division evening cold to sit on wheelchair, holding her hands, the head lies on one side, shut eyes, the face is very tired. She looks at Si Mu Han with some heartache. Did he stay up all night? He looks so pale. The hand is held by Si Mu Han all the time, a little numb. She drew her hand and wanted to move. Don''t want her just pulled away for a while, the division evening cold was startled to wake up. Si Mu Han first looked at his palm, and then turned to see her on the bed. See Ruan zhixia open eyes, looking at him there. Si Mu Han''s eyes sparkled with excitement. His voice was a little heavy, even hoarse, "wake up? Does it still hurt? "Ruan zhixia shook his head, looked at him and said, "it doesn''t hurt." It''s actually painful. There''s no way it doesn''t hurt. But she didn''t want the man to worry too much. Division evening cold deep looking at her, also don''t know is believe or don''t believe. Just stare like that and don''t talk. Let Ruan zhixia feel uncomfortable. For a long time, she just heard Si Mu Han say with that low and sexy voice, "Ruan zhixia, I don''t need you to protect me." She was kind enough to save him. That''s his face? Ruan know summer Nu lips, don''t open the head, don''t want to pay attention to this heartless man. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and subconsciously wants to explain something. However, before he spoke, the door of the ward was pushed open, and song Qinglan came in with a medical cart. Looking at the two people lying down and sitting down, she said: "Mr. Si, and his daughter-in-law, good morning." Ruan zhixia felt embarrassed when he heard song Qinglan''s words. Some unnatural Chao song Qinglan nodded and said, "good morning, doctor song." As for Si Mu Han, as for song Qinglan''s greeting, cold light, indifferent appearance. Song Qinglan is also used to it. I didn''t expect simuhan to respond to her. She pushed the medical cart around to one side, then looked at Ruan zhixia lying on the bed and said, "it''s time to change the dressing." Ruan zhixia sat up from the bed when he was in bed. Because it was the back and shoulder blades that were injured, she pulled the wound with great effort. I took a breath. This see of Si Mu Han almost excited of stood up from the wheelchair. Fortunately, song Qinglan came forward to help her in time, and Si Muhan resisted the impulse to stand up. But even so. Si Mu Han''s face is not pretty either. I don''t know who he was angry with. He was so calm, holding the handle of the wheelchair tightly, and his knuckles turned white because of excessive force. Song Qinglan and Ruan zhixia did not pay attention to the stuffy Si Muhan. After helping Ruan zhixia sit up. Badly mutilated, Song Qinglan scissors cut the ribbon off the right shoulder of his neck and looked at the wound with a fuzzy wound. "I said," you make complaints about it. Look, it''s hurt again. " Looking at the black wound on the shoulder blade, song Qinglan feels pain for Ruan zhixia. "Little girl, if you want to live, why don''t you stay away from the great devil? How long have you been married to him? How many times have you been in the hospital? " Ruan know summer Nu Nu lips, helpless smile, don''t know how to talk. On the contrary, after listening to song Qinglan''s words, Si Mu Han''s face is extremely evil. Song Qinglan is not afraid of him, glared at him, "what are you looking at! Looking at it again will not change the fact that your daughter-in-law is injured! " After that, she sprinkled the medicine on Ruan zhixia''s wound. Ruan zhixia''s shoulder trembled with pain. See Ruan know summer pain brow tight Cu, division evening cold heart, also followed pain up, he can''t help to song Qinglan drink a sentence, "light point!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Song Qinglan speechless glance division evening cold one eye, not afraid of death said: "or you come?" She''s already light. Okay. It''s just that the medicine is irritating, and the pain is inevitable. Division evening cold complexion is very ugly, but can''t do something to song Qinglan. After all, my little wife''s injury depends on her. After dressing Ruan zhixia with good medicine, song Qinglan said coolly, "don''t touch water or do strenuous exercise to prevent wound infection and tearing." Especially when it comes to not doing strenuous sports, song Qinglan''s tone is extremely heavy. It''s like saying it word by word. Ruan zhixia''s face turned red. She and Si Muhan haven''t broken through the last step yet? It''s impossible to have any intense sports. The division evening cold pours is a face not to change of reply a sentence, "still have?" Song Qinglan saw that Si Muhan''s expression didn''t change at all. She thought it was boring. She waved her hand and stood up directly, "no! I have another patient. I''m leaving, and you and your husband talk slowly. " After that, he pushed the medical cart and left the ward. ¡­¡­ I stayed in the hospital for a day. Ruan zhixia felt that he didn''t need to live any more, so he asked Si Mu to bring her back to the emperor. The division evening cold is not agree at the beginning, but can''t stand Ruan zhixia''s two eyes watery beg, finally decided to take her home to recuperate. Back to the emperor. Ruan zhixia finds that Si Muhan is angry again. No, it should be said that since she was injured, Si Mu Han''s face has not been better. Still ignore her. She is very speechless, she is injured, he is also angry, he this person, can be really strange. Si Mu Han is in the study. He smokes one cigarette after another. He is not a smoker, but when he is upset, he likes to take a few puffs. Before in the hospital heard song Qinglan that half joking that he and Ruan zhixia eight character incompatibility, he did not know how to refute her. He found that the little woman was really in a series of disasters. Although he was whipped for the first time, it was not caused by him. But the last two times, it was because of him. Last time I misunderstood her, which led her to run away from home with a foot injury, and she almost didn''t die outside. And this time, because of him, she was hit by a bullet. But even so, he didn''t want to let her go, didn''t want her to leave him. He selfish want to pull her off the ship, but failed to protect her. Si Muhan hated himself so much for the first time. When Guan Yan came in, he was choked by the smell of smoke all over the room. He surprised to see to the division evening cold, young master when have so heavy cigarette addiction? Since I smoke in my study. Si Mu Han is holding the cigarette that has not been burnt out in his hand, spitting out the cigarette ring in his mouth and asking Guan Yan, "have you found it?" Guan Yan shook his head, "only found that those people are the killers on the road. As for who paid to hire them, we have not found out for the time being. " Then he said, "I don''t rule out that it''s related to the second master or the person who hurt you in those years." The division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, Mou light dark more than, "check for me! Whether it''s my second uncle or the emissary behind the scenes, I''ve found out! I don''t want to wait to die any more! " He needs a secure life. To give that little woman a comfortable life. "Yes." Guan Yan nodded and retreated. After Guan Yan leaves, Si Muhan smokes one mouthful at a time again. The smoke in the study obscures his figure in a wheelchair. His face was dark and unpredictable, and his slightly pursed lips revealed that he was in a bad mood. He couldn''t figure out who, except his second uncle, wanted to kill him so much? He asked himself that he had done things in a low-key way and had never done evil to anyone before, but he was killed. Who is the other party? The mystery has been puzzling him ever since he woke up. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia came in, he almost lost his eyes when he saw a man in the smoke. Oh, my God. Having known Si Muhan for so long, she didn''t find that he could still smoke. The smell of smoke in the room was so choking that she couldn''t stop sneezing. "Ha Qiu -" Ruan zhixia covers her nose and looks at Si Muhan awkwardly. Si Muhan was looking at her, and the hazy smoke covered his face, so that she could not see what kind of expression he was looking at her. The division evening cold looking at to stand in the study door of Qian Ying, eyebrow tip not from tight Cu get up. He snuffed out the unburned cigarette in his hand, reached out and waved the smoke in front of him, and turned his wheelchair to Ruan zhixia.He reached out and hugged Ruan zhixia to his lap. He was very unhappy and said, "don''t let you run around if you have nothing to do?" Ruan zhixia took his neck, nuzui, "just a little injury, as for it?" Really, don''t make it look like she''s had a major operation. Let her lie in bed, she must be crazy! "Shut up." Si Mu Han''s face was cold, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Ruan Zhi Xia''s light tone. She got hurt for herself, which was one of his angry points. He didn''t protect her, on the contrary, she was hurt, which was another point of his anger. All in all, he just couldn''t see her hurt. For him, as long as she lost a hair, it was like gouging out his heart. He didn''t know when he became so concerned about her. Ruan zhixia was reprimanded some wrongs, small temperament immediately up. "Put me down, I''ll go by myself." Men, are big pig hooves! She''s hurt, and he''s killing her! What a nuisance! Ruan know summer more think more feel aggrieved, more don''t want to sit on the leg of division evening cold. Struggling is coming down. Si Mu Han pressed her ready to move body, because she was worried that she would be involved in the wound, the tone could not help but be urgent for a few minutes, the voice was also a little louder, "don''t move!" "Let go of me, I don''t want you to care!" I don''t know if it''s the reason why he dotes on her too much. She is more and more afraid of him. If you lose your temper, it''s willful. Ruan zhixia kept struggling, for fear that she would hurt herself. Si Muhan had to pacify him: "good, don''t move. When it comes to the wound, it will hurt." Ruan knew that Xia Wenyan was quiet, but he was still sulky. She''s very congested. I don''t know if it''s because of some reasons like him that she has become more and more affectable. As long as this man is a little fierce to her, she will be wronged. At the beginning, she didn''t have such a feeling, but now, she can''t stand that Si Mu Han is not gentle to her. Sure enough, people are greedy. So is she. Ruan zhixia despised herself very much. After living for 20 years, she had been treated unfairly and badly. She didn''t cry once. But since she met this man, she found that her lacrimal sac developed and she could not help but shed tears. Feeling the depressed mood of the people in his arms, Si Mu Han sighed helplessly, "is the wound painful?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 In fact, he is not good at coaxing women. What''s more, he doesn''t know that women''s mood is like a roller coaster. In the first second, it can be warm in spring, and in the next second, it will be a bolt from the blue. Just like now, he didn''t know that Ruan zhixia felt aggrieved and sad because he spoke to her loudly. He mistook it for the pain of the wound. Ruan zhixia really wants to scratch him. It hurts more than that. She never cried! How can you cry because the wound hurts! But she didn''t want to admit that she felt aggrieved and sad because he didn''t have a gentle attitude towards herself In fact, women are a strange creature, sometimes no matter how painful, can be silent. However, sometimes, just because of the person you like, you can cry. Ruan knew that at the beginning of his farewell in summer, he just ignored Si Mu Han. Bulging the cheek to help son, a face I am very angry appearance, actually is let the division evening cold is very helpless. What''s the matter? Angry? Sometimes Si Muhan can see through Ruan zhixia''s mind very clearly, but sometimes he will be angry because he can''t see through her. Like an innocent child, he will be at a loss and panic. "Are you angry?" He asked, incomprehensibly. Ruan zhixia snorted, a look I didn''t want to pay attention to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han''s face was a little ugly, but more helpless. She was angry, he was sure. But he didn''t know why she was angry. After taking her back to bed, he looked at her and asked seriously, "did I make you angry?" Is that his reason? "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." He said with remorse. But at this time, he didn''t want to let her go. He was rarely attracted to a woman. He would not let her go easily. Just as she refused to love him, he still wanted to keep her around and force her to love himself. He may have a lot of things in his life, but there are few things that he can really care about. She is the only one who walks into his heart except for her grandfather and several brothers. Ruan zhixia lies on the bed, listening to the apology of Si Mu Han, and turns a white eye directly. "I''m not angry about that!" She said angrily. How could she be angry with him for that. What a log he is! Usually, I can see through her mind easily. How can she get up now! "And what are you mad at?" Division evening cold wring eyebrow, very don''t understand. In terms of emotion, to put it bluntly, he is just a beginner. How can you guess that Ruan zhixia is just because his voice is louder, he mistakenly thinks that he is murdering her, and then he is angry with himself. "I..." Ruan zhixia is about to lose to him. She lowered her head, index finger to poke, is a very low voice back sentence: "that is not because you fierce me." She carefully raised eyes to see the eye division evening cold, tone some wronged said, "people are injured, you still fierce people." Si Muhan thinks he heard wrong. Did he kill her? When? Division evening cold brain knot, really don''t know oneself when fierce she. He asked himself that he was more and more gentle to her. He was not willing to kill her on weekdays. Division evening cold some guilty of asked a sentence, "I fierce you?"? When? " Did he really kill her? Why doesn''t he know? Ruan zhixia is even more angry. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You''re so annoying!" he said Big pig hoof, Mingming just attacked her! Even pretending to know nothing! I hate it! I hate it! Ruan zhixia covers himself with a quilt. He seems to be really angry. He is so angry that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Si Muhan any more. Division evening cold pursed corners of mouth, to Ruan know summer suddenly angry, confused. There is only one cognition in my heart. She was even more angry. And he was a little angry with her, but he still didn''t know ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan was called over by his young master to talk to each other, he was confused! His young master wants to talk to him! It''s just creepy and frightening! He was sitting on the sofa, upright. Looking at the man who had been frowning since he came in, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva nervously. He rubbed his palm and asked carefully, "young master, what do you think you can''t understand?" The young master of his family is always like a God. How can there be something that the young master can''t understand? "Guan Yan, do you know why women are angry with you?"Division evening cold hands support chin, a pair of serious appearance let Guan Yan can''t help but help to help the forehead. Young master, are you sure you want to ask these questions to a single dog who has lived for 26 years? There is no mistake! He doesn''t know why women are angry with him! What''s more, his mother has been single for a long time. No woman would be angry with him. However, the young master''s question is a proposition. He has to think about it carefully and then answer it. Guan Yan thought deeply for a while, then cautiously said, "young master, did you quarrel with young lady?" Division evening cold feels chin, Mou color is dark and unpredictable, "can say so." "She said I was fierce with her." Guan Yan What''s the matter with a mouthful of dog food? "But I don''t remember killing her today." Si Mu Han was puzzled by the situation. Guan Yan Can he say a fair word? Young master, when have you ever been gentle with your wife? Do you remember how you treated the young lady before? Of course, he just thought, but he said, "young master, are you too cold? Or is it too loud? " Si Mu Han deeply recalled his words and deeds to the little woman today. Suddenly like thinking of something, he later patted his palm, "yes, I seem to speak to her really heavy." Guan Yan no longer wants to listen to his young master. This man is not the master of his family. The young master of his family is an inviolable and noble man like a God. How can he become so strange because of a woman. What''s more, he didn''t think the young master wanted to talk to him. The root is to poke his heart, indirectly stuffed dog food for him to eat! It''s insidious. Bully him, a dog who has been single since he was born! Si Muhan turns his wheelchair and comes to Guan Yan''s side. He raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder. He rarely says to him kindly, "Guan Yan, thank you!" Guan Yan tugged his lips and said, "you''re welcome, young master." He''s just going to spit up blood! It''s not enough to make a heart attack. It''s not enough to make fun of him! How about thanking him for coming to his home to abuse him? It''s the end of master and servant! Si Mu Han''s heart is very clear. He knows why the little woman is angry with him. He immediately leaves Guan Yan and coaxes his wife. Guan Yan, whose hands were still injured, was in a cold wind. It''s not the wound, it''s the heart. He thought, he also needs to talk about a love which is out of his mind, to cure his heart which is full of wounds by the young master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 After having a tantrum with Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia falls asleep. I didn''t wake up until the morning. She was so hungry that she couldn''t get up to eat. I was about to get out of bed. Just then, "don''t move." The room rang out Si Mu Han''s deep and sweet bass voice. At the same time, there is also a loss of people angry. Ruan zhixia snorted, but he didn''t listen. She stretched out her foot to step on the ground. But Just as her feet were about to touch the ground, her body was empty. In a twinkling of an eye, she was hugged by Princess simuhan and sat on her lap. "What are you doing! Put me down Ruan know summer didn''t good spirit of beat a division evening cold shoulder. Si Mu Han took her little hand and kneaded it gently. "Good, you''re hurt. I''ll hold you down." Ruan zhixia rolled a white eye and pulled out his hand from Si Muhan''s palm. "I just hurt my shoulder blade, not my foot. As for it?" That''s nice. Are you sure you''re not taking advantage of it? "That''s not good. It''s easy to pull the wound when walking." The division evening cold firmly says. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, "affectation." "Put me down." She is still angry with him, so she doesn''t want him to hold her! Ruan zhixia struggles to get down. Si Mu Han pressed her body and said helplessly: "I know I spoke too loud last night, which makes you think I''m cruel to you. I''ll pay attention next time." He bewitched, "don''t be angry, eh?" Cochlea into the heat, Su Ma Su Ma, let her goose bumps are up. Ruan know summer uncomfortable don''t start, "who is angry!" She''s not angry. No! It seems that duplicity is a common fault of women. Si Mu Han chuckles, "well, you''re not angry. It''s my fault." No matter whether he is wrong or not, it is his fault to make his wife angry. Just coax me. The division evening cold suddenly becomes so good to talk, return similar gentle appearance, let Ruan know summer is very flattered. She Zheng Zheng''s looking at Si Mu Han, without thinking asked a sentence: "are you still Si Mu Han that I know?" The man with a cold face, like an iceberg, is really the one in front of her, the one in the bottom of her eyes, who speaks softly, and is still begging her like this? This is not a transfer, is it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division evening cold a face black line, have a kind of impulse that wants to twist a woman''s neck. Shouldn''t he be too nice to her? So that she could easily climb on top of him. The cold expression of Si Mu makes Ruan zhixia laugh happily. "That''s right. This is Si Mu Han." This cold face is her iceberg husband, right. But what happened to him? Suddenly become so gentle, strange strange. "Don''t you mean I''m cruel to you?" Division evening cold see oneself rare gentle once, but be Ruan know summer mistakenly think is not oneself, immediately also did not have gentle mind. It''s back to its usual cool and quiet appearance. The voice is cold, but not cold. Ruan know Shanu nuzui, aggrieved complaint, "that is not you so loud to me." "People are injured, and you talk to them so fiercely." Maybe he was so nice to her. She really can''t stand his cruelty to her. He can be expressionless, can ignore her, but can''t yell at her. It''s going to hurt her. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s wronged look, Si Muhan sighed and explained: "I''m not murderous." "I''m just angry with myself for not protecting you." "As for yelling at you, I can''t bear it." He hugged her, buried his head in her neck, gently exhaled, "do you know, let you hurt, I feel more remorse." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would think so. He immediately hugged him with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m careful. I''m wrong about you." He didn''t mean to hurt her. Think of here, Ruan zhixia''s mood, not from pleasure a lot. Just think of the words that Si Mu Han just reproached herself, she can''t help but feel distressed. She put her hand around his neck, poked ten fingers into his short hair and rubbed it gently. She said: "how can you blame this? I''m willing to Her soft and cute tone was full of heartache. It''s the bad guys who hurt her. How can you blame Si Muhan?And she was willing to block the gun for him. Besides, it''s not a serious injury. He really doesn''t need to take all the responsibility on himself. The division evening cold retreated from her neck, touched to touch her to send top, answer not to ask. "I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner." Anyway, it''s his dereliction of duty if he doesn''t protect her well. He won''t forgive his mistakes, but he won''t let her go either. There will be no next time, his woman, no one dare to move her! Si Muhan walks to the elevator with Ruan zhixia in his arms. Ruan know summer also no longer and division evening cold angry, obediently let him hold. She knew that he was in love with himself, so let him. Anyway, even if not hurt, this man also likes to hold himself. As if he was his treasure, precious had to, he had to hold all the time. I have to say that she enjoyed the kindness of Si Muhan. He seemed to have filled up all the love she had lost in the past 20 years. I got to the restaurant. "Put me down. I can do it myself. " Ruan zhixia said that he wanted to come down. Some people looked at him and felt embarrassed. "Sit tight." Division evening cold can''t refuse of press and hold her body, don''t let her move disorderly. So he held him and sat in his usual dining place. Lin Ma brought up a cup of milk and a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Ruan zhixia. Then stand aside, looking at the intimate two, the smile is not too sweet. It''s so good. The young master and the young lady are in such a good relationship? Lin Ma smiles happily. Si Mu Han took the soup bowl and fed it to Ruan zhixia''s mouth. He motioned to her to open her mouth, "good, drink it." Ruan zhixia''s face was as red as a monkey fart. She looked at the maids standing around her, and then at Aunt Lin who was smiling. She was very embarrassed. She stretched out her hand to want to take over the soup bowl in Si Mu Han''s hand, and looked at him with embarrassment, "I''ll do it myself." Division evening cold stretched out a hand to block her hand, shook to shake head, can''t refuse of say: "you hurt, I feed you." Ruan know summer mouth corner smoked to smoke, really want to shout a sentence. What I''m special about is that my shoulder blade is injured, not my hand is broken! No need for him to feed! But looking at the spoon that Si Mu Han had raised for a long time, he couldn''t bear to brush his face. He opened his mouth to hold the white porcelain spoon he handed over. Eat the porridge in the spoon one by one. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia with satisfaction and takes a mouthful of porridge from the bowl and feeds it. Ruan know summer from the beginning of the unnatural, gradually also used to the division of cold evening feeding. One mouthful of drinking, one mouthful of eating. Looking at Si Mu Han so attentively feeding her meal, she has unspeakable sweetness in her heart. This man. Sometimes it''s too good for her. It always makes her feel unreal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Why on earth? Will he choose himself? She thinks carefully that she is not perfect enough to make simu fall in love at first sight! But he seems to have a different kind of persistence to her. It is clear that she and Ruan Tianmin played tricks on him together, but he can let bygones be bygones, marry her back and spoil her like this. It scares her sometimes. Always feel that this is a man to the toxic preserves, is to let her sink ~ sink, and then hard hit her. But even if she thought so, she began to sink like moths to the fire. If this is Si Muhan''s revenge on her, she thinks that she is willing to jump into the sweet trap he laid. Because she is one of the few people who has been the best to her in the past 20 years. ¡­¡­ Several maids lowered their heads and glanced at the direction of the dining table from time to time, looking at their cruel, noble and proud young master sitting at the dining table with their young lady in his arms. Just like that, let the young lady sit on his lap and feed her in person. People are envious and marvelous. Their young wives are really capable? In less than three months, they could be indulged by their cruel young master. What a great honor! You know their young master, even if his legs are damaged, he is still the king of Hangzhou. As long as he orders, he seems to be able to control the life and death of the whole city. He was so high up that he could not be invaded. But now he condescends to serve a woman. It''s hard to imagine, but it''s the truth. Ruan zhixia felt full after eating a bowl of porridge. When Si Muhan fed her again, she refused to shake her head and said, "I can''t eat any more." The division evening cold looked at her, see she really can''t eat, then also don''t force, directly originally handed her porridge into his mouth. Ruan zhixia was shocked. Even though she was intimate with simuhan, he never ate her leftovers. I didn''t expect that he didn''t hesitate to eat her porridge today. While she was shocked, there was a palpitation in her heart. This man seems to attack her heart all the time? You know, even men and women who have been in love for a long time may not be able to do such intimate things as eating each other''s leftovers. Some people feel dirty and unclean. This is no longer a level of intimacy with kissing. She is thinking, Si Mu Han he is like her after all, or really fell in love with her? This answer, she did not dare to belittle herself, but her heart was a little happy. At least in Si Mu Han''s heart, she must not be insignificant. See small woman a pair of clear bright Mou son direct stare at oneself, division evening cold wiped mouth with napkin, ask small woman, "how?" Ruan zhixia shook his head, "No." She couldn''t say she was thinking about how much he liked herself. Such narcissistic words, she can not say it. Si Mu Han scratched her little nose with his hand, "silly." Ruan zhixia touched the tip of his nose, which was scraped by Si Muhan''s fingers. His heart beat quickly, and the corner of his mouth could not stop rising. My heart is sweet. She found that besides touching her head, the man now has a habit of shaving her small nose. Such a move, she did not have the slightest aversion, but feel very provocative. It''s Sue. She thinks that Si Muhan may have the potential of love saint. Otherwise, what he says and does sometimes is so provocative and so su. He is just like the boss in the idol drama. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia for a walk in the villa yard. It seems that after holding, the man is addicted to holding her. Besides going to the bathroom, he has to hold her almost all the time. Ruan knows that Xia has no choice but to correct a man. He can only be like a baby. He lets Si Mu Han hold her in his lap and take her around the yard. But let''s not say, there''s a different landscape. She sat on Si Muhan''s leg all the way, nestled in his arms, and had nothing to do with poking his hard chest or pinching his sexual chin. Or is holding his big hand, boring counting his slender fingers. The scenery in the morning is full of unspeakable wind and emotions. The opposite is full of mountains and lakes. The morning light is reflected on the surface of the lake. The microwave is sparkling and shining, just like a golden light scattered from the water. It''s extremely beautiful. ¡­¡­ In the evening.Ruan zhixia lies on the bed, really bored, so he nests in Si Mu Han''s arms, holding a mobile phone in his hand and playing games. She played the most popular mobile game recently, which is called "King''s Canyon". This hand tour is a good idea for Luo An''an. If you have nothing to do, you just love to pull her to open a few black hands. However, she has no brain cells to play games and is often abused. Luo An''an is a genius in this field and a king of glory. Under the leadership of the great God luan''an, she went from bronze to diamond. However, as long as she is in a single row, the stars will fall, and there will be several. When Ruan zhixia went online, it happened that Luo An''an''s trumpet years were also good. Ruan zhixia''s "waiting time" is the CP of Luo An''an''s trumpet "good years", commonly known as lovers. As soon as Luo an saw Ruan zhixia online, he immediately sent a black invitation. How are you in the mood to be in the dark today? ¡¿ waiting for time: let''s vent. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia probably guessed what Luo An''an was thinking. Just ask her, missed into Huaxi internship opportunities, how to still have the mood to open black. If it''s normal, she hasn''t. But now, she didn''t seem very sad. Just thinking about the next time, there must be no more mistakes. Good years: [Xia Xia, I find that you have really changed? ¡¿ waiting for time: [what''s changed? ¡¿ the years are good: [you have become more cheerful. Tell me honestly, are you in love? ¡¿ Si Muhan glimpses the words from Luo An''an, and subconsciously looks down at the person in his arms. Seems to want to know, how she will return. Ruan zhixia is embarrassed. She really didn''t know how to return. After all, Si Mu Han was still watching? If she says she''s in love, it''s an indirect confession to Si Muhan. But to say no, she was sure that she would be angry because of his stinginess. She sighed, Ling model two can reply a sentence. Waiting for time: [do you forget that I''m married. Love or something, do you still need it? ¡¿ How are you. It''s hard for you. You''ve become a man''s wife before you fall in love. ¡¿ when Si Muhan saw this place, he looked at Ruan zhixia meaningfully. His tone was cool, "I haven''t been in love, do you think I''m at a loss?" Ruan zhixia listens to Si Muhan''s strange words, but he sweats. "No! We''re fine now, aren''t we? " She laughed to please. But that''s right. Although did not fall in love to get a certificate, but she now with the division of cold, not also very good? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Si Mu Han hummed softly, and his voice was calm, which made Ruan zhixia unable to guess whether he was happy or not. She didn''t pay much attention. Looking back at the phone, my fingers are flying on the screen. Waiting for time: let''s go. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia thinks it''s better to start soon. If you go on, it''s hard to ensure that an an won''t say something amazing. It''s hard to avoid involving Si Muhan. At that time, it''s really bad. Luo an an no longer typing, directly started. In this way, Ruan zhixia Wo plays games in Si Muhan''s arms, while Si Muhan puts his hand on her arm and holds her in his arms. From time to time, she glanced at the screen of her mobile phone. Looking at her manipulating a very good-looking cartoon character squatting in the grass, he could not help but feel novel and asked her, "what are you doing?" Ruan know summer eyes don''t turn the eyes of looking at the screen, still don''t forget to return his words, "squat grass, Yin each other." Si Mu Han''s interest was aroused. On a whim, he wanted to play with her, "what kind of game are you playing?" "The valley of kings." Ruan knew that Xia Shunkou returned. Then, she saw that there were enemy heroes on the screen and rushed out immediately. 321 set of skills made her go out. Then, the half blooded enemy was successfully beheaded by her. She can''t help but say excitedly, "I am Yin to the other side mage! I got the first drop of blood. That''s great. " Si Mu Han is confused. At the same time did not forget to take out his mobile phone, quietly in the store to search the game software of the king canyon. Si Muhan never liked playing games. When he was bored, he was fighting against the landlord. This looked at the little woman playing with relish, he did not read a move, then downloaded what she said that hand tour. He had a general look. Out of simplicity. Basically, he will. It''s just a bit of trouble. I have to do novice tasks. It''s very troublesome. He''s bored with novice tasks. And Ruan zhixia is on fire. Ruan zhixia, who successfully reaped the first drop of blood at the beginning of the harvest, had a bad development in the later stage. He basically squatted in the grass, saw the other party''s crispy skin, squatted once, and died once. Immediately became the enemy''s most hated hero. Typing in the opposite, scolding her grass little bitch hit. Ruan zhixia looked at it, laughed and didn''t return. Good Luo yue''an: [Xia Xia, be honest, did you find someone to play for you? ¡¿ seeing that Ruan zhixia suddenly operated so 6, Luo Anan doubted whether she was looking for someone to play for her. Ruan zhixiadun was not happy, and immediately returned. Waiting for time: it''s true that I am. ¡¿ How are the years? ¡¿ waiting for time: [is Ni zhuokei still a best friend? ¡¿ How are you? ¡¿ waiting for time: [I don''t play games. ¡¿ when Ruan zhixia just typed this sentence, a familiar game page ring suddenly sounded in his ear. She subconsciously looks at Si Muhan. He put his cell phone on the bed and pressed it with one hand. It''s a familiar page. It turned out to be the game home page of King''s Canyon Inexplicably feel face pain Ruan zhixia asked Si Muhan, "do you also play this game?" Si Mu Han shook his head, "just downloaded." Ruan zhixia patted her chest. Then he asked, "together?" Si Mu Han nodded, "well." Then he said, "I just played, you take me." Ruan zhixia was very righteous and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you." Si Mu Han''s mouth twitches inexplicably. Why does he feel a little unreliable? After that, Luo an sent an invitation for ranking, which was rejected by Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia opens a matching room and re invites Luo An''an. At the same time, also invited Si Mu Han. Si Mu Han''s ID is very concise, just one word, you. When Luo an an came in, he found that in addition to Ruan zhixia, there were other people in the room, and he was a newcomer with no rank. She can''t help asking Ruan zhixia. How are you doing, Xia Xia? ¡¿ waiting for time: great God.. ¡¿ you: ¡¿ "am I the great God?" Si Mu Han asked her with a smile. Ruan Zhi said with a smile, "pretend to be forced." Si Mu Han smoked at the corner of his mouth Soon, the game began.Ruan zhixia is also a monk squatting in the grass and a beautiful Daji elder sister. Si Muhan is a novice. Instead of buying heroes, he chooses old Arthur. Luo An''an is the assassin flow, second choose Li Bai little brother, Phoenix courtship skin, show the whole audience. Luo An''an believes Ruan zhixia''s words and believes that Si Muhan is the God. He can''t help but turn over the whole scene and arrogantly takes the opposite field area as his own. It''s just that she''s so smooth that no one else can catch her. I can only watch the last wild monster swallowed by her. Si Mu Han played for the first time, but after playing the novice operation, he became familiar with the process of the game and didn''t look like a novice at all. Daji in the Middle Road, Ruan zhixia, was killed by the assassin of the other party somehow. Good years: [who killed my family, Xia Xia, get out! ¡¿ waiting time: [...] ¡¿ Si Muhan looked at the four words "my home is summer" played by Luo an an, and felt that it was very eye-catching. In the game did not speak of him, the first time to play a dialogue. You: mine. ¡¿ How are you??? ¡¿ waiting time: [...] ¡¿ How are you? ¡¿ LUO an on the other end of the mobile phone is confused. What''s the origin of this? How do you feel the rhythm of competing with her? You: [my woman. ¡¿ good years ¡¿ waiting time: [...] ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looked up at the man and saw that he did not change his face and claimed his sovereignty in the game. I can''t help thinking that he is so cute Good years: [Xia Xia is mine, see clearly, we are CP! ¡¿ waiting time: [...] ¡¿ you: [??? ¡¿ Si Muhan didn''t understand Luo An''an, so he asked Ruan zhixia, "what is CP?" Ruan know summer sweat, hard scalp, "is the meaning of lovers." Si Mu Han''s face is instantly black to come down, "left!" Ruan zhixia, "..." You think it''s a divorce? If you leave, you leave. "Leave when you''re done!" The division evening cold gnaws a tooth to say. Ruan zhixia touched his nose, "Oh." So the game is extremely weird. For example, Ruan zhixia''s old Arthur has been chasing the assassin on the opposite side to fight, or that kind of deadly fight. Even in order to kill each other''s assassins, they even went over the tower to fight. All in all, the scene is extremely tragic. The assassin opposite is tortured by old Arthur, who squats and cuts his head over the tower. He kneels down to beg for mercy. However, old Arthur also became the one who died the most in our side. He died 28 times and harvested 30 heads, all of which were assassins of the other side. Luo An''an and Ruan zhixia were stunned. Good years: [Dashen, did the assassin dig your ancestral grave? ¡¿ you: [he touched my woman. ¡¿ waiting time: [...] ¡¿ good years ¡¿ the other two opponents: [so, is this dog blood love? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 After the game. Luo An''an immediately chatted privately with Ruan zhixia: [Xia Xia, who is that? That thick malice, how so like your big devil? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [congratulations on the truth, it''s my man. ¡¿ LUO an: Yes! When did you pack up the great devil so well? I even took you to play games. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [an an, I have bad news for you. ¡¿ LUO an is terrified: [don''t tell me, your man is nearby ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [...] Congratulations on your correct answer. ¡¿ LUO an an: [that summer, I have something else to do. I''m offline first! ¡¿ LUO an went off the line directly. Ruan Zhi Xia smiles and looks at Si Mu Han, "scared away by you." Si Mu cold hum, "when did I scare her?" Ruan zhixia shrugged, "your name is enough to scare her away." Si Mu cold Chi, "no guts." Si Mu Han poked her mobile phone screen, "away!" Ruan zhixia immediately opened the intimate relationship and sent out an invitation to release the relationship. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Division evening cold see also show this lovers relationship, is very uncomfortable. Ruan zhixia rolled his eyes silently, "even if the divorce is agreed by both parties! Wait for An''an to go online and see that he agrees! " Division evening cold pursed lips, quit the game, "trouble." "No more kisses with other women." Ruan zhixia couldn''t help laughing, "I said Mr. Si, you can eat the vinegar of men, and you can eat the vinegar of women?" Si Mu Han propped up his body, bit his teeth and said, "women can''t do it either!" Then he lay down slowly. Ruan zhixia also lay flat, her head resting on Si Muhan''s arm, her little hand on his chest, drawing a circle, she said: "overbearing." Si Mu Han encircles her waist and holds her little hand in the palm of her hand. "You just have me." Whether it''s my brother or my best friend, I''ll go. "Cheapskate." Ruan Zhi, Xia Du''s mouth and voice. Chatting and chatting, Ruan zhixia couldn''t hold up and fell asleep. After sending his game account and password to Guan Yan, Si Muhan asks him to upgrade him to level 30 in a week. As for heroes, buy them all! So, when Guan Yan received the information of Si Muhan, he fell from the bed in shock. "Lying trough, the world is crazy!" Guan Yan sat on the carpet, looking at the mobile phone screen, sighing that the world is too crazy. His young master has played games! It''s really scary. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tianmin will come to him. Ruan knows that Xia is an accident. The paternity test has been sent, and she has seen it. She is not related to Ruan Tianmin by blood. The expected thing. She was neither shocked nor sad. It''s just that there''s something wrong with fate. Seeing Ruan Tianmin again, Ruan zhixia''s heart has changed a lot. When you think about it, this man doesn''t owe her anything. He provided for her to eat, to live and to go to school. He didn''t abuse himself, except for being partial. When Ding Wanyu abused her, he kept it from Ruan Tianmin. In this way, he seemed to be good to her. After all, for a child who is not her own, he not only has to support her, but also provide for her to go to school. He also has to bear her nominal father. He did not let her become a child without a father. Ruan Tianmin seems to have been hit hard. His hair on both sides turns white. Ruan zhixia looked at it, feeling a little uncomfortable. "What can I do for you?" Ruan zhixia asked Ruan Tianmin. Ruan Tianmin looked at Ruan zhixia with a complicated look. Sometimes in a trance, it seems that she is looking at others through her eyes. Ruan zhixia knew that he must have regarded her as his mother again. Did this man really love her mother? If I really loved her, why did I get involved with Ding Wanyu? But if he didn''t love her, how could he tolerate her for so many years in the Ruan family. She found that she had never known her father in name. He used to complain that he didn''t love himself. Now think about it, if he can love himself, it may be false. After all, her existence reminds him all the time that she was born by her mother and other men. "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia asked again.She is not used to being treated as her mother by Ruan Tianmin. That feeling is really uncomfortable. Ruan Tianmin shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, where did you get that video?" Ruan knew that Xia Leng was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Tianmin asked this. She asked him, "Why are you asking this?" Ruan Tianmin said: "at that time, I erased all traces. I want to know who was behind the scenes!" At the end of the day, Ruan Tianmin clenched his fists and his tendons burst. What happened in those years must have been secretly planned. Otherwise, it won''t happen that the man will break into the room he ordered and give Wan''er to "What do you mean?" Ruan zhixia thought carefully and was afraid. "Some people did it on purpose." Ruan Tianmin didn''t hide it from her. Anyway, she already knew, and he didn''t have to. "What?" Ruan zhixia stood up excitedly. "Who is the man in the video?" She asked. She wanted to know who the man suspected to be her own father was! Ruan Tianmin extremely hated smile, "if I knew, I would have stabbed him to death!" Ruan zhixia heavily fell back to the sofa, accidentally pulled the wound and took a breath. Ruan Tianmin heard her strange, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan zhixia shook his head unimpeded, "it''s OK." Ironically. When she was his daughter, she never saw him care about herself once. Now, it''s hard for him to care about it. Ruan Tianmin saw a touch of blood red on her right shoulder blade. He could not help frowning, "are you hurt?" His voice was so loud that the maid nearby heard him. Waiting outside the hall, the maid couldn''t help looking this way. Seeing that Ruan zhixia turned her head and looked at the place where she was injured, she ran over. Very worried asked: "young lady, are you pulling the wound?" The maid was terrified. You should know how much the young master cares about the young lady. Even if you eat, you have to feed yourself. If the young master knows that the young lady''s wound is torn open, it will not change! "Go and get me some new gauze." Ruan zhixia calmly orders the maid. She wound pull open of affair absolutely can''t let Si Mu Han know. If that fussy man knew, it might affect Ruan Tianmin, or even the maid in the villa. Ruan Tianmin watched, frowning deeper and deeper. "Xia Xia, I heard that Si Muhan was assassinated two days ago. Did you get hurt because of this?" "It''s none of your business, is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Ruan zhixia doesn''t like Ruan Tianmin''s expression of questioning. She coldly answers his previous question. "That video was given to me by Ding Wanyu. If you want to know more, I''m afraid you have to go to her." "Wan Yu gave it to you?" Ruan Tianmin was obviously surprised. "Yes. That''s her. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " Ruan knew that Xia Shi didn''t have the time to waste words with him, so he gave the order directly, "you go. If you don''t go, Si Muhan will come back. I''m afraid you can''t even go if you want to. " Ruan Tianmin originally wanted to ask something else, but when he heard the three words of Si Muhan, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He turned and left. After Ruan Tianmin left, the maid also brought new gauze. Ruan zhixia asked the maid to remove the gauze stained with blood and replace it with a new one. The maid did as she was afraid. Ruan zhixia, who changed the gauze, was half lying on the sofa, his head empty. It proves that Ruan Tianmin is not her biological father, but she still has no clue about the bastard who has strengthened her mother. She won''t recognize that man. Absolutely not! ¡­¡­ In a ninety-nine story office. Si Mu Han is sitting at the office desk, dealing with the documents. The door. Leng Shaoqian wore a white suit, long short hair and a small braid, which was tied into a small bundle at the back of his head. It''s hard to tell the male from the female, with a wild and fierce face. He hurried in, "third brother, I heard that you were blocked two days ago?" Si Mu Han didn''t look up and continued to deal with the urgent documents. At the same time, he took time to return to Leng Shaoqian and said, "well." "Which son of a bitch is behind it?" Leng Shaoqian is biting his teeth and bulging his cheeks. His anger is hard to calm. Si Mu Han said without waves, "either my second uncle, or those people five years ago." "Those people five years ago?" Leng Shaoqian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the horror of his eyes gradually deepened. DAHAO and his second brother tracked down for four years. Then the third brother woke up and tracked down together for another year. In five years, they couldn''t find any trace of silk. It''s like they''ve disappeared, making it impossible for them to investigate. Unexpectedly, five years later, those people appeared again. But they still can''t trace the source. This feeling of powerlessness really made Leng Shaoqian very upset. "Old four, calm down. The target of the other party is me. As long as I''m still alive, he will definitely do it. " Si Muhan puts down his pen and looks up at Leng Shaoqian. There is something indescribable in his cold eyes. "But I heard that third sister-in-law was injured." Leng Shaoqian said. "I didn''t protect her." The division evening cold hangs down the MOU, the eyeground passes a silk to remorse and guilty. "Third brother, are you ok?" Leng Shaoqian had never seen Si Muhan like this, so he was worried. Division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, toward he waved a hand, "I''m all right." Then he said, "by the way, I remember the company has a long-term cooperation with Huaxi. You want an internship with Huaxi." "Ask Huaxi for an internship place?" Leng Shaoqian didn''t understand. Si Muhan explained, "well, here''s your third sister-in-law." Leng Shaoqian''s eyes widened. "Third brother, are you opening the back door for third sister-in-law?" Is this still his third brother with principles? Division evening cold a face proud of picked eyebrow, "my wife has this strength." Leng Shaoqian covered his eyes subconsciously. What happened to that flash of light? Why is it so eye-catching? Is this the legendary show of love? Leng Shaoqian had a chill. In this life, he will not be determined to a woman? He said that his third brother is not far away from the word "wife slave". Married men are terrible. It''s my wife''s. Bullying people without a wife, right? "I know. I''ll tell Huaxi." Leng Shaoqian thinks it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to go back to his kennel. He doesn''t need dog food! - when Si Muhan comes back, Ruan zhixia is lying on the rattan chair outside the balcony of the bedroom, looking at the scenery bored. Hearing the sound of the wheelchair turning, Ruan zhixia immediately turned his eyes and said with a smile, "are you back?" At this time, Ruan zhixia is like a little wife waiting for her husband to return. Her joyful expression makes people warm.Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s sweet smile and feels that today''s empty heart has been filled up in an instant. He turned his wheelchair and walked towards Ruan zhixia. Reach out and hold her in your lap, holding her steady. He rubbed her soft and smooth hair and asked her in his low voice, "are you obedient today?" Ruan zhixia nodded like a good baby. I had a good meal and didn''t move She is clever like a child who asks for adults'' encouragement. Her eyebrows and eyes are smiling. She looks like a curved crescent moon. "Really?" Si Mu Han looks at her incredulously. She raised her eyes, blinked and blinked. She was very innocent and said, "it''s more real than pearls." Si Mu Han chuckles, covers her black hair top with big hand, rubs gently, "don''t let me worry, you know?" Ruan zhixia naturally nests in his arms, "Mm-hmm. I''ve been very obedient. " It''s just that I got a little excited. At the same time, she was in a bad mood. "Does the wound still hurt?" Si Mu Han looked at her shoulder blades with deep and deep eyes. "It doesn''t hurt." Ruan zhixia shook his head. "Don''t do that in the future." Si Mu Han''s words are filled with deep remorse. It seems that this man can never get by. Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan with his backhand and buries his head in front of his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he says in a thin voice: "I''m really OK. Don''t you keep on worrying about it? " How long does this man have to blame himself? What a fool. Si Mu Han didn''t speak, but forced to encircle her shoulder and hold her tightly in his arms. They hugged each other for nearly half an hour. Finally, Ruan zhixia can''t stand it and pushes away Si Muhan. "Well. If you hold it down, it will become a statue. " She was joking. "That''s good, too." Si Muhan felt that it was a beautiful thing to be able to become statues together and embrace each other all his life. Ruan knew that Xia was speechless, she changed the topic, "by the way, you are not at home all day today, where have you been?" It''s the first time that she found out that Si Muhan didn''t go home for a day. On weekdays, she had to go to school. When she came back, it was almost dark. She didn''t think about where Sima would go on a cold day? And not with her? It''s mysterious. What on earth is he doing? Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t help but get excited. "A meeting with a friend." The division evening cold faintly answered a sentence. I didn''t tell the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 I didn''t tell her at first. I didn''t trust her. If I don''t tell her now, I don''t want to involve her. "Oh?" Ruan zhixia was obviously lost. What kind of friends do you need to meet for a day? And he didn''t seem to take her to see his friend? Division evening cold know Ruan know summer make mood, if at ordinary times, he can directly coax her, tell her the reason. But now, before it''s time, he doesn''t want the last people to put their ideas on her, so the less she knows about his business, the safer it will be. Si Mu Han touched her head, kissing the top of her hair, "I''ll take you to see them when I have time." Ruan zhishanu nodded and said, "well." I''m not so interested. I''m not as depressed as I was just now. She thought carefully, Si Mu Han didn''t want to take her to see his friend, so he should have his idea. She doesn''t have to worry about that. After all, he has already married him, and he treats himself well, so there is nothing unsatisfied. If you think about it, you will feel better. She took the initiative to embrace Si Mu Han''s waist and rubbed his chin, silently expressing her mood. Division evening cold felt her mood to improve, not from Yang Yang lips. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ruan zhixia received a call from the headmaster, saying that Huaxi had taken a fancy to her design concept and specially added an extra internship place. Let her report after the new year. Ruan zhixia was ready to laugh. I can''t help but hold my cell phone for several times. When Si Mu Han comes in, he just looks at her facing the mobile phone. Can''t help but frown and ask her, "what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan and ran to him excitedly. He said happily, "Si Muhan, I can enter Huaxi!" How happy she is! She can''t wait to announce that all over the world, she''s finally going to Huaxi as an intern! Maybe in the near future, she will be a designer in Huaxi. I feel very happy when I think about it. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s undisguised smile, and immediately feels his heart is also happy. She wants so simple, but is an internship quota, can make her smile so happy. What a satisfiable silly girl. "Well, your injury is not completely good, don''t jump." Happy to be happy, it can be seen that Ruan zhixia seems to have taken off the general jump, he can''t help but voice to stop. "Yes." Ruan zhixia is as quiet as chuzi, standing in the same place cleverly, showing eight white teeth to him. Don''t laugh too happily. When she smiles, there will be two deep pear vortices in the corner of her mouth, with curved eyebrows and white teeth, which is very natural and beautiful. Her smile is very infectious, people can''t help laughing with her. The division evening cold helplessly pulls a lip Cape, to Ruan know the smile of summer have no the slightest immunity. "I have to take good care of my injury. I''m going to practice after the new year. I will be a social worker in the future? " Ruan zhixia said with a smile. Division evening cold quietly looking at, don''t make a sound. Lovely women, no matter what they do, are so lovely. Si Mu Han''s eyes seem to have been put on a magnifying glass. A woman''s tiny action can be magnified infinitely by him, and then he feels satisfied with everything. This is probably the so-called love ~ beauty in people''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is happy here. But Ruan zirou''s side is more miserable. Ruan Tianmin came to the door suddenly. Ding Wanyu thought Ruan Tianmin was taking their mother and daughter back, but who knows, Ruan Tianmin came up with a slap. Beat her dizzy. Ding Wanyu covered the beaten cheek and glared at Ruan Tianmin angrily, "what are you doing?" Ruan Tianmin grimaced and said, "why do you ask me?" "I want to ask you what you did to Wan''er! Say it! Where did you get the video? " Ruan Tianmin clamped Ding Wanyu''s neck and pushed her against the wall. "What Video... " Ding Wanyu was a little confused. He was confused about Ruan Tianmin''s question. "Don''t pretend to me! Where did the video you gave Xia Xia come from He roared harshly. Ding Wanyu was short of breath and could only say, "I don''t Know "The way..." "Yes Don''t Send to My... " Her voice was intermittent. "Who is it?"Ruan Tianmin asked. Ding Wanyu was choked and couldn''t answer. She was afraid of beating Ruan Tianmin''s hand. At last, she could only shake her head. When Ruan zirou came home, she saw the picture of her mother being pinched by her father. She rushed up immediately, pushed Ruan Tianmin away, and cried and yelled, "Dad, what are you doing! Why are you pinching mom! " When Ding Wanyu was free, he sat on the floor powerlessly, gasping for breath. "How are you, mom? How are you doing? " Ruan zirou couldn''t imagine that if she came back late, her father would strangle her mother. What''s going on? Why does a father who loves his mother so much treat his mother and them like this? Ding Wanyu had no strength to reply, so he could only shake his head. Ruan zirou looked at the bruised mark on her mother''s neck, and her tears fell down. "Mom, why on earth! Why is that? " How could her home be like this? She used to have loving parents, living in a beautiful house, sitting in a valuable luxury car, with endless pocket money and clothes. But now, she lives in this dilapidated apartment, crowded with buses every day, and now her parents have become like this. She doesn''t want to live like this. She won''t! Ding Wanyu was also in tears all the time, and his eyes were full of frustration towards Ruan Tianmin. She didn''t find out until today. To Ruan Tianmin, she was just a warm bed wife. He said that if he didn''t want to, he would not. If he wanted to give up, he would give up. She has been with him for more than ten years, but she still can''t make up for the five years when mu jingwan married him. She is a person! Flesh and blood, a living person! How could he hurt her like that! "Dad, you are too much. No matter what, mom is also your wife. How can you treat mom like this?" Ruan zirou looks at Ruan Tianmin with hatred in her eyes. For the first time, she resents her father so much. Ruan Tianmin looked at his daughter and his eyes. He couldn''t help breathing. He closed his lips and wanted to say something. At last, he said nothing and left. "Rouer..." Seeing that Ruan Tianmin had left, Ding Wanyu immediately hugged Ruan zirou and said that he was in a mess. "Mom..." How could Ruan zirou not be sad? She is like a drowning dog now. Anyone dares to bully her! Think of Ruan zhixia at this time of scenery, Ruan zirou is gas teeth itch! She vowed that she would take back all the things that Ruan zhixia had taken away from her. Whether it''s glory or wealth, or that man! All belong to her Ruan zirou, Ruan zhixia is just a thief! Stole what was supposed to belong to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 ¡­¡­ A few days later. "Go out..." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan standing in front of her. She really has no courage to take off her clothes. She just wanted to wipe herself. Why doesn''t he go out yet! "I''ll help you." The division evening cold can''t refuse of stretch out a hand. Ruan zhixia subconsciously hid behind, holding his clothes. Division evening cold face cold down, looking at Ruan know summer''s vision extremely dissatisfied, "good, come over." Ruan Zhi Xia Du''s mouth, a face resist, "don''t do it. I can do it myself "No, you''ve pulled the wound once before. Don''t think I don''t know if I change the gauze!" Si Mu Han didn''t discuss it at all. Ruan zhixia bit her lip. "How do you know?" Isn''t this man a little too good. How could he know that she had already told? "There''s nothing I don''t want to know, nothing I don''t know." Division evening cold picked to pick eyebrow, toward her hook hook finger, "don''t let me catch you, come over." She beckoned herself to come. Ruan know summer dissatisfied Du mouth, but can only compromise to the division of Dushan. She found that she didn''t seem to have any human rights? This man is really overbearing. ¡­¡­ Si Mu Han said that helping her brush her body is really just a brush. Ruan knew that Xia''s face turned red, but she thought more about it. She thought that Si Mu Han would do something to her. But he''s a gentleman. Don''t say what you did to her. You didn''t even touch her. Just seriously twist the towel, gently wipe her white body, eyes without a trace of profanity. Ruan know summer unexpected discovery, division evening cold serious up, fan ~ people. What''s more, it''s even more provocative. On the way, she couldn''t help but secretly touched the man. Finally, he is held by Si Muhan and warns her not to do anything wrong. Ruan knew that Shanu''s mouth was full, and he hummed coldly. Don''t open his head. I didn''t see him settle down when I was doing something wrong with her. It''s a warning to her. It''s despotic and dictatorial! Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? She doesn''t want to be obedient! Her man, she can touch it if she wants. Kiss if you want. While Si Mu Han didn''t notice, she bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. The forehead spreads a burst of damp heat, the division evening is cold for Ruan know summer wipe the hand back of the hand suddenly stop. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at Ruan zhixia. There was a burning heat in his deep eyes. His voice is a little hoarse, "don''t you want to stop playing with fire?" This woman is really Do you know he tolerated it very clearly? He needs a lot of endurance to stabilize his feelings, so that he can only help her wipe her body without any profanity, and he doesn''t want to do bad things. But the little woman is such a fool. Touch him from time to time, and now even more, kiss him directly. This is going to drive him crazy. Ruan zhixia blinked innocently and said with a smile, "no, no." Who played with fire? She just wanted to play with him. Ruan zhixia finds that he has been getting along with Si Muhan for a long time. He has become more and more shameful, and his thoughts have become more and more dirty "Don''t blame me if you mess about again." After the division evening cold warning saw her one eye, then droop Mou, continue to wipe the back of hand for her. The movement is very gentle and focused, as if it is not an arm, but valuable jade. Ruan Zhi Xia cunningly narrowed his eyes, bowed his head and gave a kiss on Si Mu Han''s cheek. After kissing, I still lick my lips. Si Muhan, "..." There is a grinding goblin who always teases him. Should he eat it or eat it? He put down the towel in his hand and held Ruan zhixia in his arms. His fingers crudely pressed her alluring red lips. He hooked the corners of his lips, and his dark eyes held deep and frightening Gu Qian. "How can I punish you?" Si Mu Han''s low and dumb voice is full of depression. "I..." Ruan zhixia''s deep sea like eyes to his boss''s Dushan seemed to be absorbed in an instant. The eye ground of Si Mu Han doesn''t hide a bit to her Valley owe hope. "That Let''s go out when we''re done with it.... " Ruan zhixia laughs and feels numb. It seems that I''ve gone too far. It''s not so good"Out?" The division evening cold meaningful smile, "first serve your man well, you can go out." After that, she leaned over to kiss the lips she was about to open, and gave her all the words she wanted to say. An hour later, Ruan zhixia is weak all over. His hands are sore and his mouth is numb. He is wrapped in a bath towel by Si Muhan. Division evening cold with action told Ruan know summer, he is tune ~ play not. Si Mu Han, who is satisfied in body and mind, is in a very happy mood. Looking at the eyes of the people in his arms, the soft one is called love. Poor Ruan knows that Xia Shi has no strength to accept Si Mu Han''s full love. As soon as Si Muhan puts the man on the bed, Ruan zhixia directly wraps himself in the quilt, a look that doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Si Mu Han smiles, props up his body, jumps to the bed, lies on one side, reaches out his hand and hugs Ruan Zhi Xia Lian in his arms. Finally Ruan know summer was covered with hot sweat, angry let the division of cold to loosen her. After a while, they hugged each other and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ New year. It''s coming soon. These days, Ruan zhixia has been recovering at home. Fortunately, she had already taken the winter vacation. Otherwise, she would be ashamed of the headmaster for taking such a long vacation. Because the new year is coming. It''s cold again. It''s zero. It snowed outside. The snowflakes were like feathers, falling gently. It snows almost every year in Hangzhou. But it won''t be very big. It will stop in a day or two at most. Today''s snow seems to be much bigger than last year''s. Ruan zhixia pushed open the balcony door and came out. Looking down from the terrace, it''s white all around, especially on the triangular hills. The trees are white. It''s like a kingdom of snow. The beauty is amazing. There was a thick layer of snow on the fence. It''s like fine snow and sand, and it''s like fine salt used in daily cooking. Reach for a touch, cold, some cold hands. The wind on the surface of the lake comes from the head-on wind, and it''s cold to the bone. Ruan zhixia was already wearing a long down jacket, which was ankle long. But I still feel cold. Sure enough. Where it is cool in summer, it will be colder in winter. The wind on the surface of the lake is biting cold, and the pain is stinging on the face. Ruan zhixia covers her face with her hand and turns back. As a result, when he turned around, he saw Si Muhan sitting in a wheelchair with a soft blanket on his legs. Because of the wheelchair, he didn''t wear much, but he wore a black plaid scarf around his neck. No hat. The wind blew his hair in a mess. She strode over, pushed him back into the house and said, "it''s cold outside. How did you come out like this?" There was concern in her words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to hold her cold little hand, "want to see what''s so beautiful outside, let you see for so long." He has been there for a long time. She didn''t even find him. It can be seen that the snow scenery is better than him. Think of here, Si Mu Han can''t help eating. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Back in the room, it was warm all at once. The air conditioner was turned on in the house, and her boss, Mu Han, was so careful to warm her hands and feet. Her cold hands and feet immediately warmed up. "Are you going back to your old house later?" The Si family is a traditional family. New year is a time for everyone to get together. Ruan zhixia didn''t like the busy places, but he had to go to the old house. It''s the first time for her to celebrate the Chinese New Year. In the Ruan family before, she was either driven back to her room by Ding Wanyu, or she was driven out. She never spent a year with her family. "Well." The division evening cold chilly nods. ¡­¡­ Old house. Mr. Si looks at Ruan zhixia who comes in with Si Muhan and waves to her with a smile. "Girl, come and show it to my grandfather. I heard that I was hurt a while ago. Is it better?" The more the old man saw Ruan zhixia, the granddaughter-in-law, the more he liked her. And she blocked a shot for her grandson. He heard all about it. If it wasn''t for her, his grandchildren would be gone. The old man felt palpitating when he thought about it. I feel scared. He''s had it checked. Want to know who wants his third son''s life! To buy a murderer! Ruan zhixia sat down beside the old man, "grandfather, my injury has been cured." It''s been almost a month, can''t it be good? In this month, she was almost cultivated by Si Muhan. She''s much heavier. "Well, I''m so worried about my grandfather!" The old man says, the side Mou stares an eye, the division evening is cold, "three son is also, the grandfather originally thought to want to see you, but this stinky boy life and death all don''t let me pass, you say gas not angry person?" The division evening is cold to face the accusation of own grandfather, don''t open a head without pain. I don''t seem to want to hear him complain. The old man was even more angry. Hum, hum. Turning to Ruan zhixia, he said, "look at this unfilial grandson. Even grandfather dares to put on his face." Ruan zhixia looked at yesun and said with a helpless smile, "grandfather, you don''t know what character he is. You have a large number of adults, so don''t worry about him." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, the more he looked at her, the more he thought she was likable. Look at your grandchildren. Hum. Not cute at all! The division evening cold is the quiet saw Ruan know summer one eye, the eye ground of deep let a person feel extremely dangerous. Ruan zhixia swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Thinking, did you offend him? Otherwise, why should he look at himself with such danger. In succession, a number of people came in. Looking at Ruan zhixia sitting beside the old man, their faces changed, and they said hello to Ruan zhixia politely. Ruan zhixia also gave a polite smile. One or two were OK, but an hour passed. Ruan zhixia''s face froze with laughter. She subconsciously looks at Si Mu Han. Si Mu Han looks at her without expression. I didn''t say anything. It didn''t seem like I was going to help her. Ruan zhixiadun pursed his lips in anger. This mean man. Just because she said something for her grandfather, is he going to have a hard time with himself? Ruan zhixia turned her eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She said to the old man, "grandfather, Dushan said that he is tired and wants to go upstairs to have a rest." The old man didn''t doubt it. He immediately said to her, "well, well, you take saner upstairs to have a rest." The division evening is cold and deep looking at Ruan Zhi summer that walks toward him, the corner of the mouth hooked hook. But I didn''t tear her down. Ruan zhixia pushes simuhan into the elevator and goes up to the third floor. Simuhan''s bedroom. As soon as she closed the door, simuhan, who was sitting on the wheelchair, asked her with a smile, "when did I say I was tired and wanted to come up to have a rest?" Ruan knew that the summer didn''t have good spirit of white he one eye, "the division evening is cold, you intentionally of?""I just said something about you for my grandfather. Are you angry with me? I''ve winked at you, and you don''t even think you saw it. " Si Mu Han pulled her to her leg, supported her waist with one hand, and pressed her with the other.... Two lips, eyes become hot up. He leaned over to kiss her, but when he was less than one centimeter away from his lips, he stopped and heard him say, "Xia Xia, you should know that your man is a very mean person. Don''t tell any man that your man is not." Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly bore big eyes, open mouth want to refute what. But Words haven''t opened a voice, then by the division evening cold deeply kiss live. Ruan Zhi Xia stares at the man who is close at hand. Do you want to be so overbearing? Even my own grandfather''s vinegar? This man. It''s really the first vinegar king. Close your eyes, ring the neck of Si Mu Han, and let him kiss himself wantonly. It''s cold. They hid in the bed and took a nap. Finally, under the call of the housekeeper, he got up to wash and go down to have a reunion dinner. Thirty years old. It''s a time for the family to have a reunion dinner together. Whether you are busy outside or squatting at home, you should be present. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan go down. Nearly 20 meters long Dafang table, has been filled with the family of recent generations of children and grandchildren. It is the old man who sits on the theme. The second master is the elder brother, the second uncle of Si Muhan. The others are the children and grandchildren of the two families. Nearly thirty people were sitting there. Ruan knew that Xia was dazzled. But fortunately, the old man didn''t want to introduce him to her one by one. Or she''ll collapse. Because Si Muhan is the eldest grandson, so Si Muhan''s position is naturally close to the old man''s side. Ruan zhixia, as the young wife of Si family and the wife of Si Muhan, naturally wants to sit together. Ruan zhixia sat down and kept his head down. Soft and weak appearance, but let some people see, think she is good to bully. The eldest daughter-in-law of the second uncle saw Ruan zhixia''s greeting without saying a word, so she let him sit down and said to the old man, "uncle, you granddaughter-in-law are not sensible. I didn''t even shout when I saw our uncles and aunts Ruan Zhi Xia Dun, looked at the woman who was talking, then looked at the old man, then looked at Si Mu Han, water Ling Ling''s eyes, some at a loss. She doesn''t even know who she is. What did she say? Ruan zhixia was a little bit subdued. The old man looked at the eldest daughter-in-law and said, "I didn''t introduce you to her. I don''t blame her." With that, the old man gave Ruan zhixia a brief introduction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Xia Xia, this is the eldest daughter-in-law of your second uncle''s family Ruan know summer clever shout, "aunt good." Then the old man pointed to another gentle and virtuous woman and said, "that''s your little aunt." Ruan zhixia looked at the beautiful and virtuous woman with a smile, nodded and cried, "good little aunt." Explain it. Finally, when he arrived at the family of Si Jinzhong, the old man hummed and didn''t introduce him to Ruan zhixia. Instead, it introduces Ms. Hua, the wife of Si Jinzhong, "Xia Xia, that''s the wife of second uncle Mu Han." Ruan zhixia Chaohua nodded and laughed. "Good aunt." Ms. Hua is a rather cool woman. At the same time, it is also very cultured and self-restraint. When Ruan zhixia called her, she got up and handed Ruan zhixia a red envelope, and said: "nephew and daughter-in-law, when you got married last time, your aunt was not there. This red envelope is regarded as a meeting gift from your aunt." Ruan knew that Xia was flattered and quickly took over, and said: "aunt is too polite." She felt thick. I don''t know how much the other party has paid. If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, she didn''t dare to accept it. She didn''t forget that last time, because of her, simuhan broke his son''s hands. I don''t know if people hate her in their hearts. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that Si Mucheng is not Ms. Hua''s own child, but Si Jinzhong''s illegitimate son outside. So what she just thought was just too much. Those who had been called by Ruan zhixia but didn''t have a red envelope looked at Ms. Hua. It was such a big red envelope. Suddenly I feel my face is dry. He quickly got up and gave Ruan zhixia a red envelope. Although it''s not as big as Ms. Hua, it''s not so humiliating. So, Ruan zhixia this night, received the red envelope received soft. Finally, Ruan zhixia''s eyes fell on Si mufei, who was very beautiful and looked a little similar to Ms. Hua. Ruan zhixia has seen many beautiful women. But this was the first time she saw such a cool, charming and sexy woman as simufei. Such a woman, if put in ancient times, is a proper evil woman. I don''t know how much voltage I bring with me, but I winked at her, and she felt electrified. Oh, my God. This is the right queen. The rhythm of all men and women Ruan zhixia felt that she was going to be attracted to a woman. Just as she is looking at Si Mu Fei, the small heart wants to plop to plop to jump wildly, a big hand suddenly stretched out to her in front of her, then, cover, turned to come over. Ruan zhixia''s face was suddenly turned by Si Mu Han. She was confused and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Si Mu Han''s face was very gloomy. He leaned over her ear and said, "don''t show so infatuated eyes to other women in front of your man." The division evening is cold to say, still don''t forget to toward the other party''s division evening Fei threw a warning look in the eyes. Signal her enough, don''t tease his woman too much. Si Mu Fei Yang Yang chin to Si Mu Han. A face of provocation, don''t be too angry. Men''s warm breath spit in the cochlea, hot, some provocative. Ruan zhixia subconsciously did not open his head. But my heart is speechless. Si Muhan is really a vinegar bucket. He eats all the vinegar of old and young men and women! ¡­¡­ After eating, those collateral scattered scattered, walk of walk. Old house, the remaining division evening cold, Ruan know summer, division evening Fei and the old man a few people. They sat on the sofa in the living room chatting about their daily life. Ruan zhixia also knew that the beautiful girl was Si Muhan''s cousin. I have to say that the gene of Si family is really powerful. Si Muhan looks so beautiful. And the division evening Fei is long like a goblin, love, don''t know how many men for her bow. "Old three, your daughter-in-law is not bad." Si mufei gracefully folded her legs, holding a fruit fork in her hand, with a small apple on the fork. After that, she bit the apple into her mouth and chewed it gracefully. Si Mu Han sits beside Ruan Zhi Xia. After listening to Si Mu Fei''s words, he just gives her a light look. No words. Si Mu Fei seems to have been used to him this appearance, pour also don''t feel angry. Seeing that Si Muhan ignored herself, she looked at Ruan zhixia and said, "old third daughter-in-law, why don''t you abandon old third and follow me.""Cough -" Ruan zhixia was choked unexpectedly. The division evening cold side stretches out a hand to follow Ruan know the back of the summer, the side coldly stares division evening Fei one eye. Si Mu Fei shrugs innocently. It''s none of her business. How did she know her sister-in-law was so unruly. Looking at Ruan, the old man knew that Xia Ke''s face was red. He couldn''t help looking at Si mufei and said, "Feifei, look at you. You scared Xia Xia." Ruan zhixia heard this, inexplicably want to cry. She''s not scared - she''s just shocked by Si mufei''s amazing words. Si Mu Fei takes the old man''s arm and says coquettishly, "grandfather, how can I have it?" Then she said to Ruan zhixia, "how''s your sister-in-law?" Ruan Zhi Xia Shun tone, nodded, "I''m ok." Si Mu Fei leaned against the old man''s shoulder and rubbed like a kitten. "Grandfather, you see, my sister-in-law also said that she was OK." The old man couldn''t stand the sugar coated shells of Si mufei, and soon he laughed, "OK, grandpa didn''t say anything about you. You''re trying to be coquettish with your grandfather, as if you don''t grow up, and you''re not afraid of Xia Xia laughing at you. " "No, No. I like my grandfather best. " Si mufei is more charming than a little girl. It''s really that the bones are soft. It''s so lethal. Ruan zhixia looks at Si mufei leaning on the old man''s shoulder, naturally spreading Jiao''s appearance, is very envious. This is a family. Happy, happy. "Sister, you will be twenty-eight at the end of the new year?" Si Mu Han suddenly asks Si Mu Fei. Si Mu Fei doesn''t know so of nod, say, "yes, yes, how?" ''s Department looked at her, despised her, and said, "twenty-eight of them make complaints about Grandpa''s spoiled." Si Mu Fei listened to, immediately angry, she took up a pillow, directly threw in the past, "go to you!" Damn old three, dare to laugh at her! The division evening cold side side head, the pillow passed through from his shoulder, then fell to the ground. Si Mu Fei sees this, lost a past again. As a result Hit Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Fei and Si Mu Han are stunned. The old man laughed unkindly. Ruan zhixia looked at the pillow that fell from her face on her legs, and then looked at the old man who was amused. She pulled her lips helplessly. Grandfather even laughed - I have no conscience. Still have division evening cold and division evening Fei two people, seem to also be pursing lip Cape to steal smile appearance. Ruan zhixia sighed. Did she get shot lying down? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 At night, the old man couldn''t keep watch because he was old. He went to bed before ten o''clock. And Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia and Si Mu Fei are fighting the landlord there. At last, Si mufei lost most. Because she''s always robbing landlords. Then he was bullied by his husband and wife. Finally lose the suspicion of life si Mu Fei said, no longer and husband and wife file people fight landlord. What a thief! Ruan zhixia won the most. Because no matter whether she is a landlord or a teammate, there are always people deliberately releasing water. So I came down all night. Ruan zhixia became the biggest winner. Si Mu Fei looks at the bright fireworks outside, and feels that this year is just a year. At least this year''s third is awake. At least this year''s third, already a little human. Side eye, looking at the couple who are biting their ears and don''t know what to say. Si Mu Fei can''t help but smile. That''s good. The third is married. Grandfather can be relieved at last. And she Seems to think of some people, some things, division evening Fei''s eyes, not from dim a lot. Happy new year to you from afar. ¡­¡­ "What for?" Ruan Zhi Xia pushes Si Mu han to come over, and his lips are ready to move. This man is really sunny at any time. My sister is watching! "Xia Xia, it''s almost twelve o''clock. I''ll kiss you for a year." Si Mu Han pressed her head and turned around again. Ruan zhixia is forced to turn his head and look at the thin lips of Si Mu Han. I really want to bite him. But looking at the antique clock on the wall counting down. She suddenly became a little nervous and even expectant. Kiss for a year That''s nice. It''s like they''ve been together for a long time. Before the bell rings, Si Mu Han kisses her lips accurately. And the division dusk Fei canthus remaining light sees the couple who is kissing as if no one else. It''s like Curse! New year''s Eve. What''s wrong with doing! Single dog abuse! What a black heart. Cover the heart that is hit hard, ashy left the living room. And in the living room, they were still there, kissing. In front of such a large French window, a bunch of super big fireworks bang, brilliant blooming in the dark blue sky. In the city under the fireworks, there are many young couples, who are hugging and kissing selflessly. - the new year passed like this. Ruan zhixia is twenty-one. But Si Mu is cold. It''s their first year together. As they get along with each other, their feelings seem to get deeper and deeper. After the new year, Ruan zhixia officially entered the internship stage. From now on, she will also become a social class person. The first day of the internship. Ruan zhixia was ready early in the morning. The driver took Ruan zhixia to the downstairs of Huijing building and left. In the elevator, unfortunately, Ruan zhixia meets Su Wen, who is also here to report. When Su Wen saw Ruan zhixia, her face was black. She asked Ruan zhixia, "how did you come? Didn''t you abstain? " Su Wen has a sense of crisis. You know, she just picked up a bargain. But even if it was picked up, she was not willing to return it. When she saw Ruan zhixia, her first intuition was that Huaxi wanted to give her the quota. How could she calm down? Ruan knew that Xia coldly hooked his lips, "can''t you come if you abstain? I can come by my strength. " This should belong to her, but there are villains in the bad, just let Su Wen pick up a cheap. She can come, can''t she? It''s ridiculous. Ruan zhixia is not a proud person, but Su Wen''s expression that she can''t seem to come stimulates her. She can''t help but fight back. "What about strength? It''s not the same. As for people, sometimes luck is the winner. " Su Wen pretends not to care. "Yes? I hope you can always be so lucky. " Ruan zhixia smiles. She never felt that she had lost. She had the strength. Even if she could not enter Huaxi this year, who could guarantee that she would not enter next year?Her goal has always been clear, and she is working hard for it. She firmly believes that efforts may not necessarily succeed, but failure is inevitable. As long as she keeps going forward, she will go forward bravely as to whether the road ahead is smooth or thorny. Ding Dong - the elevator stops on the 18th floor. Ruan zhixia and Su Wen walk out of the elevator together. They came to the personnel department together. The Minister of personnel department told them their jobs in the future, and then led them to assign jobs. Interns are not qualified to design clothes for guests. To put it bluntly, an intern can only be a little assistant. Ruan zhixia and Su Wen were assigned as assistants to two famous designers in the studio. Ruan zhixia''s designer is Gao Tongtong, the designer of the men''s wear column in the studio. Everyone has to call her Gao Jie. Gao Tongtong is an extremely proud person. She is infatuated with her own design. He is very strict with his designers. Basically, the designers who were assigned to Gao Tongtong''s hands, eight out of ten, were all pressed to death. They basically had no way to get ahead. They could only be a busboy at Gao Tongtong''s feet. And Gao Tongtong learned that Ruan zhixia was not only gifted in design, but also someone pushed in backstage. Ruan zhixia did not have a good face. "Are you the new intern?" Gao Tongtong points to Ruan zhixia, full of pride and disdain. Ruan zhixia nodded, "yes." Gao Tongtong waved, "OK, since I''m here for practice, let''s start from the lower level." Ruan know summer slightly Leng for a while, to Gao Tongtong mouth so-called low level some don''t understand. Finally, Gao Tongtong''s assistant took her to the warehouse and told her that it was necessary to count the list of goods to be shipped today. Ruan zhixia looks at the clothes in the warehouse Finally, I understand that the so-called low level in Gao Tongtong''s words is nothing more than a warehouse On the first day of the final internship, Ruan zhixia stayed in the warehouse and counted the clothes to be shipped. Nothing, just a little bit. At the end of the day, Ruan zhixia was just a dog. I went back to Emperor Wan in the evening. Directly the whole person collapsed on the sofa, even don''t want to eat. I don''t want to move my fingers. I''m really tired When Si Muhan comes back, he sees a lazy woman paralyzed on the sofa. He picks her eyebrows and turns her wheelchair to Ruan zhixia. He reached out and pulled her mousse, which covered her cheek, behind her ear and asked her, "why don''t you go to dinner?" Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Si Mu Han and sighed, "tired." She tries on more than 200 clothes a day, but she is not as tired as she is today. She probably knew that she had been punished. But what can she do. The workplace is a place with deep water. If she can''t even eat this grievance, what can she talk about success? So no matter how tired she is, she will still go to work tomorrow. The division evening cold picked up Ruan zhixia from the sofa, directly hugged to the dining table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 She orders the maid to serve the dishes. Si Muhan personally serves Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia is sitting in Si Mu Han''s arms with a smile, chewing the food that the man has fed her. She is very sweet in her heart. It seems that it''s worth being tired. Because you can see her man doting on her side. She thinks, if Si Mu Han spoils her too much, if one day, he doesn''t want himself, will he starve to death? She smiles and shakes her head. Who knows? Why didn''t she enjoy that day before it came? Enjoy a man''s supreme honor, feel a queen like treatment of life. After all, not every woman can have such a comfortable life. How lucky is she to marry this man? ¡­¡­ In the evening, after Ruan zhixia fell asleep, Si Muhan went to the study. In the study, Guan Yan stands in front of Si Muhan, looking at his young master''s cloudy face. Guan Yan is trembling. He carefully replied, "according to the bodyguard''s reply, the young lady was sent to the warehouse to count the clothes all day." Division evening cold ten fingers tightly, support chin, eyes dark cold asked: "this is Huaxi intern necessary work?" Guan Yan shook his head, "it''s not, it''s arranged by the top." "However, the young lady was sent to Gao Tongtong''s hands. Gao Tongtong was an arrogant person. Seeing that her talent was higher than her, she was still airborne. Naturally, she couldn''t take a fancy to her, so she used it to suppress her." "Gao Tongtong?" Division evening cold accident of feel this name, a little familiar. Guan Yan timely remind, "young master this year all suits are designed by her." Si Mu Han immediately remembered that he had been wearing a suit designed by such a narrow-minded man before. He felt a chill and dislike in his heart. "I immediately lost all my clothes and rearranged the designer." Guan Yan immediately nodded, "yes! I''ll arrange it now. " Then Guan Yan would go down. Just as he was about to leave the study, Si Mu Han suddenly called him, "wait a minute." Guan Yan turned and looked at his young master. Si Muhan continued: "try to let the designer come to the group tomorrow with Xia Xia." "Young master, what is this Guan Yan''s eyes widened in surprise. "Just do it." Si Muhan didn''t explain what he did to Guan Yan. The woman who bullied him? Oh See how he teaches her to be a human tomorrow! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Ruan zhixia just arrived at the company and called Gao Tongtong. Ruan zhixia knocked on Gao Tongtong''s office door and went in, "elder sister Gao, are you looking for me?" Gao Tongtong looks at Ruan zhixia''s clothes, which are actually the latest models of Huaxi this year, with indescribable jealousy in her heart. She knew a little about the story of marriage replacement which was a sensation in the city at that time. She disdained the vain woman most. You can do anything for money. Now it''s only through the back door that we enter Huaxi. It''s not a good thing. She disdained to pick eyebrows, said: "ready, with me to M.S. a trip." Ruan knew Xia Leng, but he didn''t ask much and nodded. "All right." ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia follows Gao Tongtong to M.S headquarters. Unexpectedly, it was found that the headquarters of M.S. was on the 50th floor of Huijing building. No, to be exact, it''s more than 50 floors. It''s all M.S. territory. I thought it was magnificent downstairs, but now I enter the interior of M.S. Ruan zhixia knows that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. M. The interior decoration of S is probably the best among all the enterprises in China. Ruan zhixia looks like a common man who has broken into the palace by mistake. He can''t help looking around. Gao Tongtong sees Ruan zhixia looking east and West like granny Liu''s garden. Immediately disdain said: "civilians are civilians, like never seen the world, what good-looking?" Although he said Ruan zhixia like this, Gao Tongtong couldn''t hide her excitement and looked around from time to time. This is her first visit to M.S. I don''t know what Mr. mousse is looking for. Do you feel satisfied with her suit and want to meet her? Think of here, Gao Tongtong''s corners of the mouth can''t stop rising, that eyes, full of joy. Ruan zhixia listens to Gao Tongtong''s words, instantly lowers her head, but sees that Gao Tongtong looks like a person who has never seen the world.She couldn''t hold back for a moment, secretly rolled a big white eye, the corner of her mouth raised a trace of scorn. What about her? First put away her exaggerated expression, and then laugh at her, OK? Who is more like a stranger? Ruan zhixia''s heart was speechless. Under the guidance of the front desk, Ruan zhixia and Gao Tongtong are taken to the reception hall on the 98th floor. Ruan zhixia is about to sit down, but Gao Tongtong reaches out and stops her, "Ruan zhixia, you just stand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fart ~ shares are almost sitting on the sofa Ruan zhixia had no choice but to get up and stand aside. Looking at Gao Tongtong''s expression of "what qualifications do you have to sit with her as a little Intern?" Ruan zhixia really scratched her face. But she was her boss. Forget it. Patience passed. The glass door of the reception hall opens automatically. Then, two secretaries came in and waited on both sides of the door. At the same time, outside the door, a man with a silver mask, about 1.9 meters tall, came in with a strong and domineering air. He wore a well tailored black suit with a white shirt underneath, a black striped tie on top, and trousers of the same color on the bottom. There was a pair of polished handmade leather shoes under his feet. Man''s aura is amazing. His manners are full of pride and elegance. Although can''t see the man''s face, but vaguely can feel the man''s extraordinary. In particular, his model like figure is the hormone of walking. Ruan zhixia was attracted by the proportion of the man''s figure. Her eyes, involuntarily, glanced at the man''s 1.8-meter-long legs. How tall This is Ruan zhixia''s first cognition. What long legs This is Ruan zhixia''s second cognition. The temperament is really good This is Ruan zhixia''s third cognition. Gao Tongtong is also awed by men''s powerful aura. Looking at the man for a long time did not come back to God. Although you can''t see a man''s face, you can tell from his figure that he is not old, at least not middle-aged. Gao Tongtong can''t help imagining how amazing and beautiful the face under the mask is. The handsome and extraordinary face, the excellent body shape, such a powerful aura, everywhere is full of noble and elegant temperament. Such a perfect man is her prince charming. Gao Tongtong thinks deeply. "Miss Gao, this is our president." The secretary is introducing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Gao Tongtong suddenly regained her mind and pulled a beautiful smile at mousse. "Mr. mousse, we are from Huaxi studio. I am Gao Tongtong, your royal designer." Mousse raised his eyes and looked at Gao Tongtong. The dark eyes under his mask seemed to be permeated with coldness. He said coldly, "are you Gao Tongtong?" His voice sounds rather low and deep, some of which are not so nice as if his vocal cords were injured. Ruan zhixia is a voice controller. He can''t help frowning after listening to the man''s bad voice. I always feel that men''s voice is strange. It doesn''t sound like the original voice, but it seems to lower the voice. It doesn''t sound natural. Gao Tongtong obviously didn''t expect that the man''s voice was so ugly. Her face changed obviously at the moment when the man spoke. However, she is also an old man who has been in the workplace for some years. Even if she feels ugly, she will not show it. Still maintaining an elegant smile, she nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m Gao Tongtong. What can I do for Mr. moss?" "You''re the one who designed my suit?" Moose asked her again. Gao Tongtong felt a little strange, but still replied: "yes, not only yours, but also director Leng''s Before she had finished, she was interrupted coldly by the man, "when did the design level of Huaxi become so low?" Gao Tongtong didn''t know, so he looked at mousse, his eyes were puzzled, "what do you mean?" Mousse''s secretary kindly reminded, "my president means Miss Gao, your design is too bad." Ruan zhixia almost didn''t laugh after hearing the Secretary''s words. The Secretary of moose is very direct. Gao Tongtong''s face became very ugly. She looked at mousse and said, "Mr. mousse, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" "Misunderstanding?" Mousse sneered and called to his secretary on the left, "Xiao Yang." The Secretary named Xiao Yang immediately came forward, handed the photo in his hand to Gao Tongtong, and said, "Miss Gao, your design really has no characteristics. It''s all over the street!" "When my president wore your suit to meet guests, he accidentally bumped his shirt with a customer, which almost became a joke!" Looking at the photo in Xiao Yang''s hand, Gao Tongtong''s face was very pale. She shook her head in disbelief and stepped back. "It''s impossible." "My design is unique. How can I collide with others?" Xiao Yang angrily stares at Gao Tongtong, "Miss Gao means that our president has wronged you!" "No, no, no..." Gao Tongtong quickly denied, "I didn''t mean that. I... " "Enough, no more, Miss Gao." "In a word, I''ll call you here today as long as I want to tell you." "From today on, my president''s customized suit in Huaxi doesn''t need you to design it." "No..." Gao Tongtong panicked, subconsciously reached out to drag mousse, "Mr. mousse, this must be a misunderstanding, I can explain." Mousse is the biggest list in her hand. If she doesn''t have this big list, she''ll be happy. Her title as the first designer of Huaxi will have to be replaced! Mousse stepped back in disgust, but he was still touched by Gao Tongtong. His sharp eyes were burning with anger. He said: "get rid of me!" as he untied his clothes Then he threw the suit coat that Gao Tongtong had touched into the trash can Ruan zhixia looked at this scene, and his mouth slightly puffed. This mousse is really amazing Because Gao Tongtong touched his sleeve, he even threw away the whole dress. But it''s humiliating Gao Tongtong''s rhythm! Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks at Gao Tongtong, only to see her white face, a burst of pale, very ugly. Stains Think of Gao Tongtong come in that elated look, and then see her now look, it is two extremes. Ruan zhixia is not kind enough to laugh in his heart. Secretly praised mousse''s behavior. old fellow! How handsome! But she''s the best man. Ruan zhixia smiles at the thought of her man. Finally, Gao Tongtong was dragged out by two secretaries Ruan zhixia follows slowly, feeling her nose in embarrassment, so what is she doing here She felt like she was coming to the theatre. I have to say that seeing Gao Tongtong abused, she feels very cool in her heart. What''s the matter? Let her have a good time. It''s been slapped in the face. ¡­¡­ "What are you looking at! You say, are you looking at my jokeGao Tongtong, who is driven out of M.S., immediately spreads his Qi on Ruan zhixia''s head. Looking at her own embarrassment, seeing Ruan zhixia''s calmness, she didn''t get angry. Gao Tongtong raised her hand to slap Ruan zhixia, "you are a little intern, what qualifications to laugh at me!" Looking at the falling palm, Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light. She grabbed Gao Tongtong''s falling hand, and the cold on her face was very obvious. "Elder sister Gao, I''m not your outlet. If you want to be angry, please don''t blame me!" How can she bully her at work? She can''t bear it. But she wants to get from other people''s anger on her body, she is not wood, obediently let her hit! Not to mention being beaten, the man in charge of her family will scold her for being stupid, and she will not let herself be innocent! Mercilessly a jilt, directly will Gao Tongtong fall to the ground. She looked down at Gao Tongtong, with a dark cold light in her eyes, "elder sister Gao, I advise you not to be too arrogant, not everyone will let you bully me!" "You Gao Tongtong did not expect Ruan zhixia to dare to do this to her. His face is even more ugly, "Ruan zhixia, you are not afraid that I will drive you out of Huaxi!" Ruan knew that Xia Wen Yan, did not think so and laughed, "elder sister Gao, do you think Huaxi is opened by your family? You said, "open me, open me?" She''s afraid of her? Before, she just thought that she was a senior and a superior, so she asked her to go to the warehouse to check. She had no objection. But now she has vented her anger on her head. If she doesn''t resist, won''t she become a receiver? Besides, as long as she does well in her work, she dares to say that Huaxi will not be opened casually. After all, Huaxi''s reputation is so good that she believes it is fair. What''s more, Gao Tongtong lost the big list of mousse, and she couldn''t protect herself. You mean to threaten her? No longer pay attention to Gao Tongtong, Ruan zhixia directly takes a taxi back to the company. Gaotongtong see Ruan know Xia dare to bully her, the heart is extremely angry. She got up from the ground, snorted angrily and went to the parking lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Ruan zhixia went back to the company by bus, so when he went back, Gao Tongtong had already come back first. As she expected, Gao Tongtong went to the director to sue her. So as soon as she came back, she was called to the director''s office. The director of Huaxi is a woman in her thirties, named Huaxi. Huaxi is a brand private customized studio founded by Huaxi and a partner. When Ruan zhixia came in, Huaxi was on the phone. She heard something vaguely, a change of designer, something. Huaxi motioned Ruan zhixia to sit down first. She was still on the phone. Ruan zhixia sits quietly, and the witty one doesn''t disturb her. About five minutes later, she hung up and looked at her. "Tong Tong says you don''t respect her. Do you have any explanation for that?" She asked. Ruan zhixia truthfully replied: "director, I have no disrespect for elder sister Gao. It''s sister Gao. She''s angry with Mr. mousse, and she''s trying to spread her anger on my head. " "If I don''t want to stand up and be beaten, I don''t respect her. Then I have nothing to say." "I can only say that I have to live up to my parents and not be beaten for nothing. If the director thinks it''s wrong for me to resist, he can punish me. I won''t say anything Huaxi looked at Ruan zhixia with surprise in her eyes. She just felt funny when she listened to her words. She laughed. "What? In your eyes, I''d like to talk to someone who doesn''t know what''s wrong? " "That''s not true. I''ve long heard that the director is a person who doesn''t know what to do. That''s why I dare to talk to you like this. Please don''t think I''m presumptuous. " Ruan Zhi Xia Si said without affectation. Ruan zhixia''s sincerity is pleasing, and Huaxi can''t help but treat her differently. She has seen her entries. I have to say that she is a rare design genius. It''s a pity that she missed the exhibition time during the competition. Before that, she thought about whether to give her another place to recruit her. After all, she didn''t want to miss a talent, and she didn''t want to have more powerful rivals in the future. Unexpectedly, as soon as she had this idea, Leng Shao of M.S. mentioned her to her and said that he hoped that she could see his face and give her a chance. With a step, of course, she would like to. It''s not. She immediately contacted her headmaster and asked her to report in the new year. She has a premonition that this seemingly young girl may lead Huaxi to the top of fashion. She has high hopes for her. "Don''t worry, I know Tong Tong''s personality. She is such a person who is easy to get angry with others, but after all, she is a great general in my studio. Anyway, I have to give her an account. Well, from today on, you will be transferred to my staff for internship. " Ruan knew that xiadun was very happy and grateful, "thank you, director!" It''s her honor to learn from the former fashion design masters. It''s the best punishment. She loves it. Huaxi waved. "Come on, you go out and clean up and move outside my office." "Yes." Ruan zhixia immediately nodded with a smile. ¡­¡­ At night, Ruan zhixia was in a good mood. To everyone is laughing. Lin Ma thought that something was wrong with her face. Why did she smile all the time. Ruan zhixia is not in the way of laughing back to Lin Ma, she is happy. When Lin Ma heard the speech, she also laughed. So, when Si Muhan came back in the evening, he found that the atmosphere in the villa was very warm. It''s like you can hear laughter everywhere you go. Even when I met him, the maids who were trembling and well behaved were not afraid of him and welcomed him back with a smile. Si Muhan looks at Guan Yan in a daze, and Guan Yan also looks at Si Muhan in a daze. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a cheerful man running towards him, Ruan zhixia stood there happily, looking at him with a smiling face, "you''re back!" Women''s words are full of joy. The division evening cold can''t help but pick eyebrows, thinking whether he slaps a face in the daytime, Gao Tong Tong''s affair let her so happy. He could not restrain the rising of the corner of his mouth and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s so good about that? " Ruan zhixia lowered her head and seemed to smile shyly. "From tomorrow on, I can learn with my idol." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Division evening cold feel an arrow through the heart, heart pull cool pull cool, good poke heart. He spared no effort to abuse her, and finally made her and her idol It''s not a normal heart jam. He could not help pursing the rising corners of his mouth, and there was a deep resentment in his eyes,"That''s why you''re so happy?" He did not give up asked. Ruan zhixia nodded like pecking rice, "yes, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he has made up another knife, and his heart is bleeding. Si Mu Han pursed his lips and said nothing, turning the wheelchair over the woman. I don''t want to pay attention to this heartless little woman. It''s too much. He needs to be quiet. Looking at the division evening cold so ignore oneself, Ruan know summer surprised opened mouth, don''t know so of scratch head, this is how? He''s not happy? Forget it. I''m in a good mood. I don''t care about him. Ruan zhixia recovers her beautiful mood and goes into the kitchen humming a ditty. This happy little song fell into Si Muhan''s ear, directly causing serious injury for the third time. He pursed the corners of his mouth discontentedly, and his mood was not beautiful. Guan Yan followed them all the time. He saw the young master''s expression and sighed helplessly. Young master, young master, since you fell in love, have your IQ been fed to the dog? The young lady didn''t know that it was you. How could she know what good things you had done today? It is said that a woman in love is a fool. If you want him to say that a young master in love is more stupid! ¡­¡­ At night, Ruan know summer excited can''t sleep, pull the division evening cold will chat with him. "Si Muhan, would you like to have a chat with me?" Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t understand what temper Si Mu Han is having. Well, how can you ignore her? Si Mu Han lies on his back on the bed, closes his eyes, and hums to the woman who constantly shakes his arm beside him. What are you talking about! Talk about her and her idol? He doesn''t want it! Seeing that Si Muhan still ignores himself, Ruan zhixia can''t help pulling the man''s arm apart and lying on his chest. His little hand goes into his bathrobe and pokes at his strong texture. "I know you haven''t slept yet, so you can talk with me!" She deliberately in that row, is want to Si Mu cold can''t help, open mouth and she talks. Women''s fingertips, division of cold night breathing can not help but become a lot heavier. He held the woman''s finger, opened his eyes, looked down at her, and asked her, "play with fire, isn''t it?" Ruan zhixia knew as early as when Si Muhan''s breath became thick and heavy that he could not stand it and would talk to him. She raised her chin, somewhat provocative said: "who played with fire, I am playing with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han''s eye ground is beating dark fire instantly, his evil spirit of hook lips, a finger stirs up a woman''s jaw, low and dumb say: "woman, you are a little arrogant recently?" Play with him? Great. I dare to play him. Do you think he didn''t touch her several times before, so he became more and more courageous? Ruan zhixia blinked her misty eyes and said innocently, "how can I have it? You are used to it Is not he used to, or give her ten courage, she did not dare to tune ~ play him! Division evening cold smile, smile of so unpredictable, so dangerous. He raised Ruan zhixia''s chin, lowered his head and bit up, "woman, it''s time for you to see the power of your man." "Well..." Mouth ~ BA was bitten and hurt, she frowned discontentedly, "hurt..." "Darling, I''ll make you cry later!" Division evening cold evil ruffian licked Ruan know summer''s lips, the deep meaning of the fundus is self-evident. Ruan zhixia saw the deep part of Si Mu Han''s eyes, which contained... His scalp was numb. This man won''t come, really She was a little flustered. I can''t help counseling, "that Si Muhan Let''s sleep... " She was wrong. She shouldn''t have provoked him. Can she regret it now. "Sleep?" Division evening cold low smile, a pull her up, separate sitting on the waist, looking at her, eyes deep fire ~ hot, indisputable said: "serve your man, you have to sleep." ......¡£ Ruan zhixia screams, but is sealed with a kiss by Si Mu Han at last, so all the screams are swallowed back to his stomach. For a whole night, Ruan zhixia was in the midst of fire and water, which was too frustrating. When she felt that she was about to die, the man finally let her go - when she got up in the morning, Ruan zhixia had a sore back and almost fell on her knees. She holds the waist of ache, in the heart the division evening cold inside and outside all gave to scold one meal. That old driver, where did he get so many tricks! Say But this time, her waist is almost broken! The most important thing is that she still Ah I''m so ashamed. Ruan zhixia covers her hot face and leaves the bedroom like running for her life. ¡­¡­ In the dining room. The division evening cold sits there, the corner of the mouth is raising all the time, the maids around can''t help but exclaim, this young master mood seems to be times good! I think the young lady didn''t do much last night. When Ruan zhixia held her waist down, the maids'' eyes were even more ambiguous. It seems that the young lady was really tired last night? This walk, all have to support the waist, really strange people distressed. Ruan zhixia naturally didn''t know what the maids thought. All she knew was that her waist was aching and her stomach was starving. He sat down on one side of the table and looked at the corner of the man''s complacent mouth, hoping to be kicked. Damned man, you know how to crush her, you know how to enjoy it! What a leg wreck! I know how to bully her, Wuwu Ruan zhixia snorted and decided to sleep in separate rooms from tonight! "Come on, eat more and make up for it." The man kindly gave her a pig kidney. Ruan zhixia looked at the pig''s waist and thought of the shy picture last night. He glared at him and said, "I''ll make up for you!" Division evening cold light smile, don''t want to face of say: "effort of isn''t me, I don''t need to make up." Ruan zhixia gritted his teeth and cried, "Si! Twilight! Cold "Shut up, you special!" She put half an egg in his mouth. Division evening cold contain ~ live the egg that she clip to come over, the eyes are more and more meaningful, "summer summer, is to prompt me to want to fill more there?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The trough! This man! Ruan zhixia is about to kneel. She just picked an egg! Since he Ruan zhixia''s head was smoking, and he kept panting, and his chest was constantly up and down. "Here, I''ll help you with your luck." The man reached out and pressed it. Ruan Zhi called out in the morning, "ah Si Muhan, you are shameless. Where do you press? " Si Mu Han looked at the place where he pressed his hand and said seriously: "ah."Ruan zhixia looked at Si Mu Han''s hand, and said, "are you pressing..." "Isn''t it?" Division evening cold doubts of pick eyebrow, innocently press again,..., "Oh, really press wrong." "Sorry for the mistake." He said that he had moved his hands, as if he had been shocked to feel that he had pressed the wrong button. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what to say about this man. Si Muhan''s thick skin can refresh her understanding of him! She flicked away the man''s suspected hand and said, "just pretend you are! Big s wolf Having a few breakfast at will, Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t stand the cheap look of men and goes to work. ¡­¡­ When she arrived at the company, Ruan zhixia found that people in the studio had changed their eyes. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips. I don''t know why people look at her like this. Gao Tongtong stood outside her office, her hands around her arms, staring at her angrily, "Ruan zhixia, you can, you!" Gao Tongtong''s face turned green. She didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia was so resourceful that she met with Mu Si yesterday, but today she took over Mu Si''s list. You know, the reason why she is so famous is that she has mousse in her hand! In the past six months, which one of mousse''s suits was not made by her. But now, the director gave the list to Ruan zhixia! How can she swallow this breath! Originally, losing the list of mousse was just a loss of a big alligator for her, but now the list of mousse has been transferred to Ruan zhixia, this is an indirect claim that Ruan zhixia has replaced her as the personal designer of mousse? Ruan know summer is high Tongtong roar baffled, she speechless look to her, "don''t know where I offended the elder?" "Where have you offended me?" Gao Tongtong directly angry smile, her face ferocious, "you robbed my customer, you still have the face to ask me how you offended me?" "I rob your clients? Are you kidding me Ruan zhixia was even more confused. She is an intern. How can she rob her clients? Isn''t this man crazy? "Just pretend to be you!" Gao Tongtong is really angry, but Ruan zhixia this pair of cheap also sell good face. Indignant into his office, but also the door vigorously left. Bang, almost didn''t scare Ruan zhixia''s little heart to get sick. Ruan zhixia touched her chest, looked at her colleagues, and frowned gently. This morning, everyone has become so strange? It''s like she''s done something really big. It''s incredible. Just when Ruan zhixia thought everyone was weird, he saw Huaxi''s secretary find her and said to her: "Ruan zhixia, the director has something to ask for you. Please follow me Ruan knew that Xia didn''t doubt him, so he followed him quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 As soon as Ruan zhixia went in, Huaxi told her directly, "Xia Xia, from today on, mousse''s list will be taken over by the whole process." Ruan zhixia was stunned on the spot after hearing Huaxi''s words. "What?" Ruan zhixia shocked back: "director, is this wrong?" She is an intern. I''m sure it''s a joke to take over the list of mousse? "No kidding." "I remember that you seem to be good at men''s wear, so I want you to try it," said the director "Mousse is extremely dissatisfied with us because of the collision of shirts. I need you to win back a situation for me." "But, director, I don''t have any men''s wear products. I''m afraid..." It is false to say that you are not moved by the high hopes placed on idols. She knows she''s not bad. But after all, she is still a new person with no experience. She is more or less nervous when she is asked to design clothes for such an important guest. Huaxi changed a sitting posture, looked at her, deep eyes said: "Xia Xia, you know, a designer, no matter how difficult, must overcome." "To tell you the truth, I have great expectations for you in my heart. That''s why I made an exception to let you, as an intern, take over the list this time." "The taste of mousse is very high. Tongtong''s design was good before. I don''t know if it''s been such a big mistake in the past six months because people have gone with the wind when they become famous. " "To save Mr. mousse, I need breakthrough talents, and you are the one I want." "Xia Xia, let it go. I''m sure that with your design, Mr. mousse will look at it differently. " At last, Ruan zhixia couldn''t say anything, so he was dazed by Huaxi''s words. Even out of the director''s office, the whole person is light. Ruan zhixia couldn''t believe it. She was about to design clothes for the famous Mr. mousse. She couldn''t help pinching her hand and said, "Oh, hiss -" it hurts. It''s not a dream! "Look, that''s Ruan zhixia! Ruan zhixia is said to be married to a disabled person for his sister''s sake. I can''t believe she''s very tactful. But it''s an intern who is qualified to design clothes for Mr. mousse. " "No, I heard the conversation between Gao Jie and the director. "It''s said that the other party refused to cooperate with Gao Jie. It seems that Gao Jie''s suit designed for Mr. moss has collided with others. So in a fit of anger, Mr. mousse has to change his sister Gao. " "Although Gao Jie made a mistake, it''s reasonable to be replaced, but Ruan zhixia is an intern. Why should she design clothes for Mr. mousse? I don''t know what the director thinks. He even gives such an important customer to Ruan zhixia. He''s not afraid of destroying the reputation of Huaxi. " "You may not know. I heard that the reason why Ruan zhixia was able to become an intern in Huaxi was that Leng Shao, the artistic director of M.S., asked the director for a place in person. " "Ruan zhixia and lengshao?" "No? Didn''t you hear that Ruan zhixia married Si Muhan? How can it be related to lengshao? " "Who knows? Maybe it''s an extramarital affair. After all, it''s less chilly. Maybe it''s more fun for people to play with their wives? " Several colleagues murmured in a low voice. Seeing Ruan zhixia coming here, they immediately closed their mouths. Ruan zhixia also ignored those people and went back to his job and sat down. Ruan zhixia checked some things about mousse on the Internet. Unexpectedly, he found that this man was very mysterious. There are no photos of him on the Internet. Let alone gossip. I only know that mousse founded M.S. overseas five years ago, but it was listed in China only one year ago. No one has ever seen him, let alone his age. It is said that every time he appears, he must wear a silver mask. It is said that mousse may be a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. It is also said that mousse is ugly and doesn''t want to show his face to others. In a word, mousse is mysterious. It''s so mysterious that no one has ever seen him, and no one knows his family background. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia tried to draw a draft of a suit with the figure of mousse. Unexpectedly, she felt that mousse''s figure was extremely perfect, as long as she remembered the figure she saw last time, she had continuous inspiration in her mind. Unknowingly, she came down one day, a draft vaguely shaped. Just color it again. When she showed the design to Warsaw.Huaxi has been shocked, don''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. She had long thought Ruan zhixia was a simple jade, but she was far more capable than she imagined! Only one day later, since she had drawn the design draft, although there was no coloring, but the style of the clothes had been drawn, especially her painting skill was very good, and the draft also showed the face of a man with a mask. "Xia Xia, you are so wonderful!" Huaxi came back to herself and could not help grabbing Ruan zhixia by the shoulder and kissing her on the cheek. She''s so excited! Although Huaxi is a better brand in China, it is still a little worse than that in foreign countries. Huaxi has not made any big breakthrough for several years in a row. Now, it seems that she has seen the top of fashion behind her in this young girl. Her design is unique and amazing. Her stars, up to now, are still startling her eyes, often think of, she did not feel happy for their wise move, fortunately did not let her slip away, fortunately she entered the Huaxi. Fortunately, she met her. "Director, are you exaggerating?" Ruan zhixia covers her face that has been kissed by Huaxi. She really can''t feel her ecstasy. Is her design really so satisfying? That she was so happy. "No exaggeration, no exaggeration." Hua Xi waved his hand and said seriously, "Xia Xia, you are my star of tomorrow! Follow elder sister to mix, elder sister guarantees you to walk in the fashion front end in the future, become the focal point under the light Ruan zhixia looked at Huaxi, who wanted to make her popular. She couldn''t help laughing, "the director will cover me in the future." Who can be unhappy that life can be happy? Ruan zhixia is very happy and gratified to be so sure by her idol. Huaxi familiar embrace her shoulder, is very close to say, "what director, strange dead, later called sister." Ruan zhixia cried with a smile, "yes, elder sister." This girl, why didn''t she find her voice so sweet before? I was almost cried by her sister, but I''m really hopeless. Huaxi couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of her with wet eyes. She once again sighed that she was young. How nice! "Hee hee..." Ruan zhixia giggles at Huaxi happily. When you smile, your eyebrows and eyes are curved, like the crescent moon. There are two shallow pear vortices on both sides of the corner of your mouth. The exposed eight teeth are neat and white, like the spring breeze, which warms the heart and is very infectious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Si Mu Han found that these two days, his little woman smile very sweet. The smile of the corner of the mouth seems to be unable to take back the general, see people smile. Especially at this moment, after a meal, they all laugh like that. "Don''t laugh, or you''ll choke when you eat." Si Mu Han knocked the table with his hand and couldn''t help reminding her. Ruan zhixia chewed rice in his mouth. After swallowing it, Chao Si Mu Han said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m happy?" Si Mu is cold and speechless. What makes you so happy? Having a meal is like finding gold. Looking at the little woman eating, she smiles. Si Muhan is worried that she will choke later. he can''t help but look at the woman coldly and seriously, "be happy. Give me a good meal. Don''t laugh." Ruan know summer see division evening cold all don''t understand wind ~ feeling, discontented angry after he one eye, obediently eat, didn''t smile again. The division evening cold sees this, the heart is at ease a lot of, in the hand didn''t stop to give the woman cloth dish. After dinner, Ruan zhixia went upstairs. Ruan zhixia locked herself in her study all night, revising the design draft, and had new inspiration. She even sprouted to draw matching ties for each suit, which instantly made the suit to a higher level. A good suit is often ruined by people who don''t wear a tie, so she thought of matching the suit with the right tie. in this way, customers don''t need to waste time to find the right tie to match the suit. Si Muhan is lying on the bed, looking at the mobile phone, it''s 10:30, but his little woman hasn''t come back to the room. He could not help but feel a sense of being left out. This little woman has been practicing for less than a few days, and she is busier than him. If you become a regular in the future, don''t you even have time to sleep? From the bed back to the wheelchair, turning the wheelchair to the study. When Si Muhan went in, the little woman was sitting at the other end of the desk, absorbed in drawing the manuscript. Her long hair was loosely tied into a bunch, so casually pinned on her left shoulder. The white neck looks slender and beautiful, the soft facial contour looks gentle and tender, and the big face is absorbed in looking at the table, not disturbed by his arrival. She seems to be immersed in her own world and doesn''t care about the outside interference. Si Mu Han just sat at the door of the study, looking at the dim yellow light, the delicate little figure, his eyes became more and more gentle. When she is quiet, she looks very gentle and gentle. This woman seems to have many faces. When she is happy, she smiles, her eyebrows bend, showing eight big teeth, like a silly girl; when she is not happy, she bulges her face, like a little goldfish; when she blows her hair, she looks like a kitten. If she doesn''t pay attention, she pounces back and bites you. Si Mu Han just looked at it like that, as if he didn''t want to let go of the slightest bit to appreciate the beautiful picture of a woman. Maybe the man''s eyes are too hot, Ruan zhixia can''t help but raise his head, just right and the man at the door on the line of sight. Looking at the door of the room, sitting on the wheelchair of Si Mu Han, Ruan Zhi Xia Leng Leng, put down his pen and asked, "how did you come?" Si Muhan turns his wheelchair and comes to her side. "I''ve come to see how busy my little wife is." Ruan zhixia subconsciously looked at the antique clock in his study. Seeing that it was almost eleven o''clock, he was startled. "My God, is it eleven o''clock already?" Then he took a look at the draft of the tie, which was almost finished. He quickly picked up the brush, and without saying a word, he had to continue. "Draw what picture." Si Muhan pressed Ruan zhixia''s hand and threw her brush back on the table. He put it on his shoulder and said, "go to sleep honestly!" "Ah..." Ruan zhixia screams wildly and kicks his legs wildly, "Si Muhan, please let me down! I''ll be ready in a minute Seeing that the woman still wanted to go back to the painting, Si Mu clapped coldly, "be honest!" Bang, not to mention how loud. Suddenly was patted, Ruan know summer immediately confused. Then the reaction came over what the man did, suddenly red face, even ears are red! She beat Si Mu Han''s back directly and said, "Si Mu Han, you are shameless!" "How could you..." Ruan zhixia really wants to scratch him! I can''t believe I photographed her! How can he pat her? She hasn''t been beaten since she was a child, even if it''s just a gentle pat! This is not light and not heavy strength, more people feel ashamed, OK! "If you move around again, believe it or not, I will deal with you on the spot?" Division evening cold low threat way.Ruan knew that when xiadun came down, he was lying on Si Mu Han''s shoulder and pursed his lips. Asshole! Big bastard, you know how to bully her! Ruan zhixia is thrown on the big soft bed, and then Si Muhan slowly props up and jumps to the bed. As soon as Ruan zhixia got to bed, he immediately got up from the bed and tried to slip away. "Why don''t you try one?" The man''s gloomy words rang out from behind her. Ruan know Xia second counsels, stopped body, but have no courage to turn back. She really doesn''t want to face this bed. As soon as she saw the bed, she would think of the picture of children last night. "Lie down for me." Si Mu Han has already laid on the bed, stretched out his hand to pat the position beside him, and motioned the woman to come and lie down quickly. Ruan zhixia continued to turn his back to him and faltered, "Si Muhan, from today on, let''s sleep in separate rooms for a few days." Si Mu cold''s complexion suddenly sank down, "what do you say?" Ruan Zhi Xia took a deep breath. Then he turned to see Si Mu Han and said word by word, "I said, we should sleep in separate rooms for a few days." "Oh..." Division dusk cold smile, smile gloomy, cold frightening, "you want to sleep with me?" "You have the guts to say it again!" He growled. This damned woman wants to sleep with him! He really wants to kill her! Ruan zhixia is wary of being yelled by Si Mu Han, but as soon as she sees this bed, she remembers that the man went too far last night. She cries and asks him, but he still refuses to let go of himself. She can''t help but have some confidence, not afraid of death, said: "I said to sleep in separate rooms!" He thought he was loud, she was afraid of him! Who made him go so far last night that she walked strangely today. She saw the strange eyes of the maids looking at her. She was almost ashamed to dig a hole in. Whatever you say, she won''t sleep with him tonight. "Come here for me!" Si Muhan is really mad. Don''t you just let her draw? That''s why she wants to sleep with him! "I don''t know." Ruan zhixia has found out that this man is a paper tiger. The more fierce he is, the more afraid she is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu''s cold forehead is full of blue veins. He really wants to grab this woman and beat her. She dares to challenge him. Looking at her, he gasped and asked her, "because I won''t let you draw, you''re going to sleep with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Ruan knows that Xia Yimeng is confused. What is this? "Ruan zhixia, you are a heartless white eyed wolf. You are not familiar with it!" Si Mu Han really feels that he will be angry with this woman sooner or later. If he talks to her again, he is a dog! "Separate rooms, right?" "Share it!" He picked up a pillow and threw it to Ruan zhixia, "as you wish!" Ruan zhixia is hit by the pillow thrown by Si Muhan. The pillow slid down her head. She grabbed the pillow and subconsciously wanted to explain, "Si Muhan, I''m not because..." Unfortunately, Si Mu Han was angry and didn''t want to see her at all? Why don''t you go away? " Men''s attitude is extremely bad, and their words are extremely ugly. Ruan knew that Shanu was angry and sad. Why do you always misinterpret her like this? Ruan zhixia stood up and went out. Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia really leaves like this. Not to mention the ugly face. He was so angry that he threw all the pillows on the ground. He threw the quilt on the ground. Ruan zhixia didn''t go far, just outside the hall, listening to the angry curse of the man. A trace of sadness flashed through my eyes. She now found that, in fact, the relationship between her and Si Mu Han seems sweet, but in fact, it is like a piece of paper, a poke to break. He has a strong and domineering personality, and she is stubborn, so it''s easy to quarrel. As if now, she is just a little embarrassed, want to sleep with him for a few days, after a few days will still sleep together. But he didn''t think so, as if she should sleep with him. As long as he wants, she must obey. Forget it. Whether it''s her or Si Muhan, it''s all wrong. It''s very late, and she doesn''t bother to quarrel with him. Let him calm down and explain to him tomorrow. Ruan zhixia raises her feet and walks out of the bedroom. ¡­¡­ This is probably the first time since the certificate was issued that the two people had to sleep in separate rooms because of a quarrel. This night, in fact, none of them fell asleep. The next morning, when Ruan zhixia got up for breakfast, he didn''t see Si Muhan. Subconsciously, she twisted her eyebrows and asked Lin Ma, "Lin Ma, hasn''t Si Mu Han come down yet?" Lin Ma replied: "the young master went out early in the morning." Ruan Zhi Xia pursed her lips, and a trace of unidentified emotion flashed across her eyes, "Oh." When Lin Ma looked at Ruan zhixia, she remembered her young master''s face when he went out in the morning. she guessed something, closed her lips, and finally said nothing. Si Mu Han is not here, and Ruan zhixia is not in the mood to eat. He drinks some porridge and goes out to work. Lin Ma looked at Ruan zhixia''s back and sighed, "it seems that the young master and the young lady have quarreled." ¡­¡­ After that, Ruan zhixia stayed in the company until eight or nine o''clock every day because he was busy drawing design drafts. Meals are takeout. In the evening, as soon as I got back to the villa, Si Mu Han either turned cold or ignored her. She wants to explain, but Si Mu Han doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Gradually, she was too lazy to explain. She all took the initiative to talk with him, but Si Mu Han still gave her face. She also has self-esteem, he does not want to pay attention to her, she is also lazy to pay attention to him! In this way, the first cold war since their marriage, almost half a month cold. ¡­¡­ After half a month, Ruan zhixia drew a total of eight design drafts, each style is not duplicate, there are leisure, business, different colors and different designs. Just in the morning, Ruan zhixia was led to M.S. by Huaxi. The last time I was with Gao Tongtong, she was just a little follower. Now she comes as a designer. The mentality is quite different. Ruan zhixia and Huaxi sit together in the reception hall, waiting for the appearance of mousse. After waiting for more than half an hour, mousse arrived late. Mousse is still wearing the silver mask that covers the whole face, but today''s mousse gives Ruan zhixia a different feeling than last time. I don''t know if she thinks too much. She always felt that today''s mousse sent out a strong sense of coldness, the aura is just like a Shura field. Obviously can''t see the man''s facial expression, but she just has a kind of intuition, that is, the man is angry, and still very angry. She can''t help worrying that it''s not the right time to come. As soon as she saw mousse, she immediately got up and bowed to the man to show her respect,"Mr. mousse, we are from Huaxi studio. Today we are here to make amends for you." Mousse ignored Huaxi, and the eyes under his mask were as cold as ice. "I''m sorry for that mistake last time, Mr. mousse. Please give Huaxi another chance. I promise that you will like the design this time. " Mousse just glanced at Huaxi, but still didn''t speak. Instead, he walked to the opposite sofa and sat down. Straight legs gracefully stacked together, domineering side leakage of the gas field suddenly showed. "Mr. moose..." Huaxi was about to say something, but before he finished, he was coldly interrupted by mousse. "What kind of capital do you have? Let me give you another chance?" "Don''t you think it''s humiliating for me to bump my shirt once? Well Mu Si''s disdainful tone annoyed Ruan zhixia, and she immediately stood up, "Mr. Mu Si, please don''t kill a group of people with one stick. Gao Jie''s mistake is her own fault, and should not let the whole Huaxi pay for it." "Oh..." Mousse looked at Ruan zhixia and sneered coldly. His voice was arrogant and made people want to hit people. "What are you?" Ruan zhixiadun blushed and was infuriated. She refuted the man with dissatisfaction, "Mr. mousse, I''m not something, I''m a person!" "Oh." "Well, you are a personal thing. What are you and what are your qualifications to talk to me here?" Mousse seems to have a grudge against her. It''s like he''s holding a machine gun and wants to stab the dead. Ruan zhixia was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It''s the first time she''s seen a man talk so venomously? What do you mean she''s personal? Mousse waved his hand. "OK, what are you? I don''t want to know. You can get out of here if you don''t have to." What they say is extremely arrogant. "Wait, Mr. moss!" Huaxi didn''t want to miss this big client because of this, so he handed over Ruan zhixia''s draft drawn yesterday. "This is the design draft of Ruan zhixia, a new designer from Huaxi. Please have a look. You will like it." Mousse''s eyes glanced faintly at Huaxi, then fell on the design draft in her hand. Huaxi sincerely said: "just take a minute, please have a look!" Ruan zhixia also clenched his clothes and looked at Mu Si. He seemed to expect him to have a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Mousse watched the expectant eyes fall on him. The corner of his mouth under his mask was ironic, and his hand took over the design draft. Ruan zhixia and Huaxi were relieved at the same time, and their eyes could not help a little more joy. But Mousse didn''t look at it. Suddenly, he threw his design draft into the air and said arrogantly, "it''s just a work of an unknown designer. I don''t care to look at it." Ruan zhixia looked at the paper flying all over the sky and felt that her efforts were being trampled on. She immediately became angry, "Mr. mousse!" She growled, "you can''t look! You don''t have to choose! " "But why do you trample on the achievements of a designer so wantonly?" "Maybe for you, it''s just a few pieces of waste paper, which you don''t care about." "But do you know that this is the result of my painstaking work. Why do you trample on it like this?" Ruan zhixia squatted down to pick up the design draft and said, "how can a person like you know the hardships of a dream chaser? you can tear up a person''s dream as soon as you throw it away." Mousse was standing there, listening to Ruan zhixia''s reproach of his ruthlessness and cruelty. He clenched his fist, his face was dark under the mask, and his deep and cold eyes had a feeling that people could not see through. Ruan zhixia knelt on the ground, picking up one by one, "what qualifications do you have to wear my designed clothes?" Tears could not stop spinning from her eyes, but she did not drop a tear. Ruan zhixia''s tears were stifled. She told herself, don''t cry! She can''t cry in front of a man who doesn''t respect people at all! Just looking at the scattered design draft, she was heartbroken. On the way here, she imagined countless results, but she never thought that this man would not look at it, which would spoil her efforts. She is really heartache! It''s all her hard work and treasure. Why does he trample on her design like this. Huaxi didn''t think that mousse would do this. Looking at Ruan zhixia kneeling on the ground to pick up the design draft, she felt guilty. She shouldn''t have brought her here. She thought her design was so excellent that mousse would like it. But she didn''t expect that mousse would do it. Huaxi ignored the shelf of his own director and quickly squatted down to pick up the design drafts. After picking up all the design drafts, Huaxi took Ruan zhixia''s wrist and said to mousse, "Mr. mousse, if we offend you, please forgive me! Since you don''t like our design, let''s leave. " Said, Huaxi also did not have the good facial expression, directly pulls Ruan zhixia to leave. ¡­¡­ Sitting in Huaxi''s car, Ruan zhixia finally couldn''t hold back, holding his design draft and crying. "Sister Hua, what did I do wrong? Why did he humiliate me like that? Trample on my design like this? " Ruan zhixia cried hoarsely. Huaxi touched her head painfully, didn''t know how to comfort her, just held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, but I''m in such a hurry to get you out." Huaxi felt that she was very sorry for this new girl. She is so humiliated by mousse today, and I don''t know if she will fall into a psychological shadow in the future. Cathy sighed and sighed in her heart. ¡­¡­ "President?" Xiao Yang followed mousse, trembling. I don''t know what bomb the president took today. First, he bombed several high-rise buildings in succession, and just made the little designer over there cry She has to wonder if that little designer has a grudge against her own president? Otherwise, why should the president humiliate others? "Inform the high-level of the meeting!" Mousse coldly dropped such a sentence and walked out of the reception hall. ¡­¡­ Because of the bad mood, the whole process of the meeting was very painful. Several senior executives in the conference room are looking at the big boss who keeps making cold air. They are all frightened and dare not breathe. Leng Shaoqian sat at the bottom left of Si Muhan. He looked at Si Muhan who was constantly chilly. He put the tip of his tongue on the top of his cheek. He was not afraid of death and said, "I said, third brother, the air conditioner is cold enough. You don''t want to continue to make air conditioner." He wondered. He just went out for a while, who irritated his third brother? Si Mu Han looked at more than a dozen high-rise people sitting on the arc-shaped conference table. They all looked at him with fear. He couldn''t help waving his hand, "the meeting is over."After hearing this, they all got up one after another as if they had been released from prison. After a while, there were only two people left in the conference room, Si Muhan and Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian is dressed as a young man, and his hair is still in the same small braid and ponytail style, which makes him look romantic and unruly. He carelessly raised his feet and put them on the table at will. His peach blossom eyes squinted at Si Muhan and said, "I said, brother, what can you think of that? Why should you be so sad?" Say, return toward division evening cold picked pick eyebrow, put an electric eye. Si Mu Han pats the document in his hand on his head and says, "sit down for me!" Leng Shaoqian immediately put his feet down, straightened up, and asked seriously, "come on, third brother, what''s wrong with you?" Si Muhan leans on the black leather chair, still wearing a mask. Leng Shaoqian can''t see his expression, but he can guess that it must be very dark. See division evening cold don''t return him, he can''t help conjecture a way: "three elder brothers, you are not quarrel with three elder sisters in law?" As soon as the words came out, it was obvious that the chill on men was even heavier. Leng Shaoqian immediately touched his chin clearly, "it seems that I guessed right." "If you want me to say, third brother, this woman can''t be spoiled." Leng Shaoqian is quite experienced in teaching, "once you spoil her, she will climb on your head and start the earth. This..." Si Mu coldly glanced at Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian closed his mouth, then got up and went out. After Leng Shaoqian left, Si Muhan sat alone in the huge conference room and smoked cigarettes alone. ¡­¡­ In the studio, I don''t know where we learned that Ruan zhixia was humiliated by mousse. We got together and said Ruan zhixia''s jokes there. "Look. What a prestige when you go out! This time I came back, I looked like a drowning dog. " "No, I really think I''m a designer? He''s just an intern, and he wants to be Mr. mousse''s personal designer. He''s just a fool talking in his dreams. " "It''s said that Mr. mousse didn''t even read the design draft, so he threw it away? Stains, they''re really ugly. " "I thought there was a backstage? Now, that''s all. " "It is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Several colleagues were criticizing there. Ruan zhixia felt a little uncomfortable after listening to them. She had a grudge against mousse. Damn mousse, megalomaniac! A hateful capitalist. Who does he think he is! Hum! Hum! Hum! Ruan zhixia, holding a pen in his hand, poked fiercely, as if the book was mousse himself. He wanted to poke him into a sieve. ¡­¡­ night. In the night club. Leng Shaoqian looks at the corner, holding a wine bottle, and constantly intoxicates his Sima Han. His eyes are about to fall out. He reached out to grab the wine bottle of Si Mu Han, and said, "lying trough, I said third brother, you don''t drink like this!" "Are you going to pour yourself into the hospital?" "Give it to me!" Division evening cold a push away Leng Shaoqian, a strong irrigation himself. As soon as he remembered the picture of the little woman kneeling on the ground, holding back tears to pick up the design draft, he would like to kill himself. That''s his woman. How could he do that to her? But when I think of her, she works so hard because she designs clothes for other men. Even because he was good at interrupting her, if he wanted to take her back to sleep, she would have to sleep with her, so he was jealous. For the sake of a strange man''s design, she even wants to share a room with herself! Besides, he didn''t wear the clothes she designed! Why design for other men first? Even if that man is himself! But at that time, he was just mousse, a stranger to her. He was deeply envious, envious of her for other ''men'' so attentive to draw the manuscript! She was angry that she was going to sleep with herself because of the broken design draft. Si Muhan kept pouring himself, trying to paralyze his nerves with alcohol. He held his chest in one hand and felt uncomfortable. Hurt the little woman''s heart, but the pain in his heart. He didn''t even have the courage to go back and face the little woman. He was afraid to see her crying under the covers. Leng Shaoqian was pushed aside and didn''t stop him. Just looking at Si Mu Han''s crazy drinking. He frowned higher and higher. What''s going on? Since this morning, his third brother has been making cold air, and now he even wants to get drunk. The world is crazy. For more than half a year, because of the treatment, the third brother has almost never been drinking and even smoking. But since he married the girl of Ruan family, his third brother not only smoked, but also drank too much now! That woman is poisonous! He good three elder brothers, Leng is made by her like this! Leng Shaoqian hasn''t met Ruan zhixia himself, but he is dissatisfied with her first. ¡­¡­ The cold war lasted half a month. Ruan zhixia had never felt so uncomfortable as today. The images of being humiliated by mousse during the day are vivid. She missed Si Muhan and wanted to hold him. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the bed in her bedroom. She doesn''t go to the guest room again tonight. Think of Si Mu Han coming back, explain well. But she waited and waited until ten o''clock, and Sima Han didn''t come back. She was worried and worried. I''ve been with Si Muhan for so long. He''s never been back so late. Even in the half month of the cold war, he never did. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she was besieged before and worried about whether something had happened to him. She quickly gets up, reaches out her hand to take the mobile phone from the bedside table, and makes a call to Si Muhan. There''s a cold voice from the other end of the phone. Ruan zhixia is more upset. She quickly got out of bed, wearing slippers, and went downstairs to find Lin Ma''s number. Just as she walked out of the bedroom, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and then she saw Guan Yan push Si Muhan in. Guan Yan didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would be outside the hall, looking at the appearance of going out in cotton slippers and robes. He couldn''t help asking: "young lady, are you going out so late?" Ruan zhixia shook his head, "No." Then she looked at Si Mu Han in the wheelchair. Her cheeks were red and her ears were red. She said, "what''s wrong with him?" Guan Yan sighed, "I don''t know what the young master is mad about. He has drunk himself." Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly hurt when she heard that. She lowered her eyes and looked at Si Muhan, who was already drunk and unconscious in the wheelchair. She said, "it''s late. You can go down and have a rest. I''ll come. "Then she took the wheelchair on her own initiative. Guan Yan nodded, retreated, and took the door of the hall with him. After the door is closed, Ruan zhixia pushes Si Mu Han into the bedroom. As soon as she squatted down, the pungent smell of wine came to her face. She couldn''t help frowning, reached out and patted Si Muhan''s face, and asked, "Si Muhan, can you hear me?" Si Mu Han opened his eyes vaguely and held her hand on his face. "Little thing, who are you?" He seems to have lost consciousness. I can''t even recognize her. Ruan knew that Xia was angry and helpless. Learning from the tone that Si Mu Han usually used to tell her, she also followed suit, lifted his chin and said: "good, I''m your wife, are you obedient?" The division evening cold wants to also don''t want to of swing a head, "not good." "Why not?" Ruan zhixia frowned. It seems that he didn''t expect that Si Mu Han was drunk and not so cute. Si Mu Han tilted his head and thought about it seriously, then said, "you''re not as good-looking as my wife." Ruan Zhi vomited blood in the summer, and gently pinched the man''s chin, "why don''t I look better than your wife?" Si Mu Han patted off her hand, supported her chin with his hand, then pointed to her nose and said, "my wife is fierce, you are so gentle, you are not her." Ruan zhixiadun''s eyes widened. She''s fierce, isn''t she? Are you sure he''s talking about her? "My wife is fierce and lovely." Ruan zhixia smokes at the corner of her mouth. She''s fierce Is she really mean to him? She couldn''t help reflecting. But it''s cute. What the hell is it? The division evening cold suddenly gathered together to come over, serious of looking at her, "you fierce a see for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drunk Si Muhan is a wonderful flower. Ruan zhixia decided not to worry about him. "You smell so strong. I''ll take you to the bath." Division evening cold opened mouth, seem to want to refuse. However, Ruan zhixia didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He said, "don''t refuse!" The division evening cold suddenly looks like a small counsels the bag general drum mouth, the cheek help son drum drum drum, the dark Mou son is very aggrieved looking at her, "you fierce I!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia looks like a big man who is like a child. He almost can''t help rubbing his face. How lovely! This man is drunk, but there is some contrast. It''s very different from him, who has a cold face. She felt that her mother''s love had been aroused. She quickly gave a kiss on Si Mu Han''s forehead and said, "well, I''ll be gentle. I''m not fierce." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Si Mu Han looked at her, his dark eyes were full of confused fog, and then he pointed to his own lips, "here, too..." Ruan zhixia almost fell to the ground. This man Is he really drunk? But for his innocent and natural eyes, Ruan zhixia sighed. Helplessly in his mouth also a kiss. "Well, dear, I''ll give you a bath." Touching Si Mu Han''s head like a child, she squatted down to take off his clothes. ¡­¡­ "Wife, why do you take off my clothes?" Si Mu Han looks at her, innocent appearance, let Ruan know that Xia has a kind of illusion that he seems to be doing something wrong. Ruan zhixia pulled an embarrassed smile, "give you a bath?" Said, then took off the division evening cold coat. Finally, when she took off simuhan''s shorts, she couldn''t do it, so she gave him a shower. However Si Mu Han pulled his shorts, looked at her, frowned and said, "wife, this is not off, uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Si Mu Han, blushed and hot, "that doesn''t need to take off, that''s it." "No way." Si Mu Han is not happy, grabs Ruan Zhi Xia''s hand, stubborn wants her to take off. "I''ll take it off." Ruan zhixiadun turned off the shower, crossed his waist with both hands, and looked at Si Muhan with shame and anger. "Si Muhan, to be honest, are you pretending to be drunk?" How can drunk people still have so many opinions! Division evening cold eyes blurred looking at her, don''t seem to understand what she is saying. Ruan know summer see this, helpless sigh, so say? Is this man''s way too deep, or is she too shallow? Finally, Ruan zhixia still can''t stand the mischief of Si Muhan, so he helps him pull down his shorts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without any suspense, Ruan zhixia''s eyes were not suitable for children. Ruan zhixia, "..." How can the drunk react? Ruan zhixia''s eyes are numb. In the short ten minutes of taking a bath for simuhan, she was confused. Finally, he was suffering. After taking a bath for simuhan, he dried his body and put on his bathrobe. Then he dragged him to bed with great effort. Looking at Si Mu Han lying on the bed, Ruan zhixia feels overdrawn. It''s not human''s business to serve the master. It''s exhausting. Ruan zhixia changed his clothes which were wet by Si Muhan, and then he lay on the bed tired. "Wife..." The voice of Si Mu Han''s grievance came again. Ruan Zhi turned over and looked at Si Mu Han lying on his back. He asked in a weak voice, "what''s the matter?" Si Muhan said, "it''s hard Hoo Hoo... " Ruan zhixia followed his gesture and suddenly his eyes widened. his face became hot and he was busy. I really want to knock him out. She found that this man, especially an annoying guy, was very upset after he got drunk. "It won''t hurt if you go to sleep soon." Or she that cold man is better, so he, than usual he also toss people. And it''s very abrasive, like now. "Uncomfortable, unable to sleep." The division evening cold one grasps her hand, pressed down, "wife, knead." Ruan zhixia clapped her hands and said, "I said you''ve had enough!" "Don''t go too far!" She really suspected that the man was pretending to be drunk. He''s drunk. Can he react? "My wife is fierce..." Si Mu Han stares at her, as if she has done something heinous to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia has a headache He was sent to torture her. Ruan zhixia said helplessly, "you can sleep when you are comfortable, right?" "Yes, yes." The man nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Ruan zhixia is helpless, and then How long later, Ruan zhixia was sleepy and her hands were sour. She looked up at the man with depressed eyes and said, "are you ok?" The man''s face was full of enjoyment, and his voice was a little hoarse. Wife, hurry up. " Ruan zhixia ¡­¡­In the dark room, a woman''s crazy voice rang out again, "are you better or not..." "Darling, wife, right now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia quit! "I don''t care, you love to sleep or not!" "Wife..." The man''s voice suddenly bombed and shook Ruan zhixia''s trembling hand. At the same time, the man finally stopped. "Wife, you are wonderful." The man gave a satisfied kiss on the woman''s forehead. Ruan zhixia just wants to be quiet. She angrily roared: "Si Mu Han, you!" This man is really Ruan zhixia quickly wiped her hands with paper. After that, she couldn''t stand it and ran to the bathroom. There was a clattering of water in the bathroom. And lean on the head of the bed where the man''s eyes Qingming like a drunk. He put his hands on the back of his head, looked at the direction of the bathroom from time to time, and his mouth curved upward. Seems to be in a good mood. By the time Ruan zhixia came back, the man had already gone to bed. She gritted her teeth in anger, turned over, climbed into bed and slept on the other side of the bed. Seems to want to be far away from men. She is also very sleepy, no man''s mischief, after a while, then fell asleep. Si Mu Han closed his eyes and felt the sound of breathing coming from his ears. Then he turned over and looked at the woman''s back. Then he moved over and hugged Ruan zhixia. Then slowly moved back to the original position, let the woman pillow his arm, half into his arms, he was satisfied with the woman''s forehead kiss, gently said, "wife, good night." ¡­¡­ The gossamer on the terrace floated slightly, and the breeze came in. Ruan zhixia, who has a good night''s sleep, slowly opens her eyes. She is stunned by the man''s perfect face. She remembers sleeping on the other side of the bed last night? Why is he in Si Mu Han''s arms now? Ruan know summer suspicious frown, is very don''t understand why he will run to the Department of cold arms. When she is in a daze, Si Muhan also opens his eyes and looks at the person lying in his arms. He ironically hooks his lips and looks discontented. "doesn''t he mean to sleep in separate rooms? What do you mean by throwing yourself in the arms? " Ruan zhixia is called back by Si Muhan. Listening to his harsh words, his heart is slightly tingling. But it was just a moment, and she wanted to open up. She does not deny that said, "this is my bed, I want to sleep." "Your bed?" Si Mu cold Chi, "this is my bed!" Ruan zhixia hit it hit it mouth ~ Ba, hum hum, "you are all mine, of course, the bed is mine!" Say, still don''t forget to caress on the chest muscle of the man that bright and clean solid. Listen to the woman that seems to be the tone of the bandit mountain head son, the division evening cold corner of the mouth slightly smoked, but the mood is very good. The corners of the mouth are rising from time to time. Although he was in a good mood, he still wanted to save face and said: "why don''t I know when I became your man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "I don''t know who''s yelling for separate rooms." "I''ve done what you want. Go back to your guest room." Ruan zhixia sees that she has bowed her head, but Si Muhan still refuses to let go, suddenly her anger comes up again, and she turns over and straddles on the man. The gas roars of say, "Si Mu Han, you as for you!" "I''m flattering you. What else do you want?" She waited on him to take a bath last night. What else did he want her to do to get over the topic? "Please me?" Si Mu Han smiles, he hums a voice, "I don''t know where you flatter me?" "Ming Ming last night..." Without waiting for her words to finish, Si Mu Han said: "what happened last night?" "I''m drunk. Who knows what you did last night. You may secretly abuse me. " Si Mu Han looks at her suspiciously. Ruan know summer see division evening cold unexpectedly don''t admit an account, gas of straight bite teeth, eye socket also red. She thought that she could explain to him today, but he did well. As soon as he woke up, he forgot everything about last night and still treated her like this. It''s really irritating. "Yes, I am. If you drink more in the future, I''ll throw it out of the villa for you, so as to realize the fact that I abused you! " With that, Ruan zhixia turned over from Si Muhan. Si Mu Han was faster than her. When she turned over and was ready to come down, she grabbed her wrist and pulled her into her arms. "Ruan zhixia, I''m angry." He said stiffly. Ruan zhixia, "..." She''s going to be angry, too, OK! "I''m very angry that you have to share your room with me for other men''s sake." Shit! Where is she for other men to sleep with him, what he did, in the heart did not point forced number! "I''m so kind to you. How can you break my heart like this? You have no conscience." He continued to accuse women of their crimes. All the accusations were against her. Ruan knew that Xia shizai couldn''t help it. She retorted, "this is a false accusation! Slander "I didn''t sleep with you for other men! It is clear that you have done such a thing to others, and they can''t face the bed for a while, so they ask to sleep in separate rooms for a few days "It''s clearly that you think too much and lose your temper with me." Ruan zhixia is also aggrieved and counts crimes for men, "you are just like this, suspicious, cranky, bossy, unreasonable and arrogant!" "Do you know that you really hate it sometimes! It''s clear that they didn''t do anything, and they just wanted to give them the title of bad woman and heartless! " "Si Muhan, can you stop being so overbearing all the time?" "Can you stop losing your temper in the middle of a speech?" "Also, can you stop being so cruel to me..." Speaking of the back, she seems to be red eyed. She remembers the picture of being humiliated by mousse yesterday, wants to come back and let him hold her and listen to her complain, but he is not at home and goes to get drunk. Come back drunk and ask her to serve him. When I get up in the morning, I have to be angry with him. She''s a person, too. She''ll get hurt. She''ll be sad. She couldn''t help burying her face on Si Mu Han''s chest, and her tears flowed out. She had been spoiled by him before. She had suffered more grievances in Ruan''s family before, but she couldn''t bear to cry once. But now, first of all, he humiliated the design by mousse, and then he slandered her by saying something unpleasant early in the morning. Her grievances can''t stop spilling over. She wants this man to take care of her, to love her, not to kill her and let her go. He can know, he a rolling word, just like ten thousand arrows penetrating her heart, very painful. He''s her man. If even he does not love himself, who else will love her? Feel chest sent a burst of heat, division evening cold heart, mercilessly trembled. He felt guilty and lifted Ruan zhixia''s head from his arms. Looking at that pear flower with tears of small face, he had to admit, he heartache. In his whole life, he was afraid of nothing but her crying. He was in a hurry to wipe her tears, "don''t cry." What an asshole he is! Let his own woman cry like this, cry his heart almost broken. "Don''t cry. My heart aches He pitifully lowered his head and licked the tears from the corners of the woman''s eyes one by one.Feeling the pity of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia is very tasteless. Wow, he cried even more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan was so busy that he was confused and rubbed. "don''t cry. It''s my asshole. I shouldn''t make you cry. I shouldn''t be angry with you." Ruan know summer don''t speak, is looking at Si Mu Han, tears seem to want money of Hua Hua Hua to fall down. Division evening cold see this, low curse a, simply kiss up, blocked the woman''s small mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia was blocked by the sudden kiss of Si Mu Han, and she stopped crying. So dull, let him kiss on the lip. Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia really doesn''t cry. I can''t help but blush. At the same time, there is a resonance in my heart. It seems that nothing can be settled by a kiss. Originally kiss up, really just want to stop women crying. But when you kiss, it changes. He is not satisfied with just in the lip ~ petal outside, directly pry open the siege, crazy for her fragrance, as if to devour her in general. Ruan zhixia was so breathless by the kiss that he could only hold his hand on Si Muhan''s chest and support his upper body a little so that he was not so tired. A century long kiss, finally slowly stopped. Ruan Zhi Xia lies on Si Mu Han''s body, vaguely feels that there is something under her ass against her. Her face changes slightly, and she doesn''t dare to move again. Si Mu Han touched her little head and called to her in a hoarse voice, "Xia Xia..." It seems to be trying to induce her to do something. Ruan zhixia covered her ears with her hands and shook her head, "I won''t listen! I won''t listen She doesn''t want to be led by his nose! Hum hum! Big bad guy, let''s go. You deserve it! Si Mu Han saw that the woman was shaking her head like a rattle. She couldn''t help laughing and kindly reminded her, "Xia Xia, if you don''t go on, I can''t help it." Ruan zhixia suddenly turned red and rolled to the empty corner of the bed. Then cover yourself with a quilt. The hot cheeks are frightening. I don''t know whether I am angry or ashamed. Division evening cold low of smile, prop up body, sit to wheelchair up, then turn wheelchair into the bathroom. The sound of flowing water came from the bathroom, and Ruan zhixia''s face was red and hot. It''s a real loss. She thought he wanted her Ah, ah - it''s over. When she became so shameless, her head was always dirty. Taking advantage of the gap between the man to the bathroom, Ruan zhixia opens the quilt and escapes out of the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 When Si Muhan came out, he saw that the bed was empty. He chuckled and turned his wheelchair to the dressing room to change clothes. When she went downstairs, the little woman had already washed up and was sitting in the dining room, leisurely eating breakfast. See him down, but also make awkward like stare at him, and then directly ignore him. Si Mu Han is not angry, but also thinks he is cute. It seems that he is really poisoned. No matter how the little woman treats him, he is so cute. It''s just that sometimes it''s too irritating. Because Ruan zhixia has to go to work. After dinner, he talks to Si Muhan and goes to work. After Ruan zhixia left, Si Muhan immediately went out. "Guan Yan, contact Huaxi and say that I am not satisfied with the last design. Let their designers come to the company and draw the design draft for me in person. I will watch the whole process." Si Muhan is sitting in the business car, his straight legs are gracefully overlapped, and his face is covered with a silver mask. His bony fingers are flying fast on the mobile phone screen, as if looking at something. "Yes." Guan Yan couldn''t help complaining. He wanted to see the young lady and said it directly. It''s a routine to let a designer come to the company and draw a design draft for him in person! Guan Yan didn''t hold back and asked, "but young master, you just brushed the young lady''s face like that yesterday. Do you think the young lady will come again?" "Do you need me to teach you that?" Si Mu coldly glanced at Guan Yan, and his voice was as cold as it could be. As if what he just said accidentally poked his pain, the deep eyes, want to pierce him in general. Guan Yan Shan lowered his head, "I understand." Young master, it''s more and more violent. It''s not only human violence, but also cold violence. It''s terrible. It is clear that he has offended the young lady. Why should he be the one who ends up? He''s hard pressed, isn''t he? ¡­¡­ As soon as Ruan zhixia arrived at the company, Huaxi called her in. "Sister Hua, are you looking for me?" Ruan zhixia asked. Huaxi pointed to the chair in front of him. Ruan zhixia opened the seat and sat down, "sister Hua, what''s the matter?" Hua Xi clenched his fist and coughed. "Well, Xia Xia, the Secretary General of Mr. moss contacted me and said that he was sorry yesterday. The reason why Mr. mousse is angry with you is that there is a villain behind your back slandering you. He is sorry to misunderstand you. So Mr. moose specially wants to invite you to come to his company and draw his design draft in person. " Ruan zhixia thought it was ridiculous. "Huajie, are you sure it''s not that mousse''s intention to take care of us?" If she could, she really didn''t want to see that scum again. He was so hateful. She''s disgusted with him. "Xia Xia, I know that Mr. mousse''s action yesterday hurt your self-esteem, but Mr. mousse is our biggest gold owner at present. If I can, I don''t want to lose such a list." Huaxi sighed with melancholy, "Huaxi''s status is no longer better than that of a few years ago, and there has been no amazing or gorgeous works for a long time. although Huaxi still ranks first in domestic fashion, it is hard to guarantee that it will not be surpassed in the future." "Many colleagues are eyeing Mr. mousse''s private customization. Once mousse is poached, Huaxi''s reputation will be lost." Ruan zhixia looked at Huaxi''s face, and her heart was filled with unknown emotions. She bowed her head for a long time before she spoke, "sister Hua, I know, I will go." Huaxi was relieved to see that Ruan zhixia agreed. She knew that it was really difficult for her to face the people who had humiliated her. But this is the workplace, even if you are trampled on dignity, you have to face up to see the way ahead. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia''s mood is not beautiful when he comes to M.S. again. Under the guidance of the front desk, she came to the reception hall on the 98th floor again. This time, she was the only one waiting for mousse. The automatic door of the reception hall opened and mousse came in. Today''s mousse is wearing a light gray suit, with a model like figure and a shelf as tall and thin as yesterday''s. She still wore the silver mask on her face. Ruan zhixia stood up from the sofa and called politely, "good morning, Mr. mousse." Looking at the docile little woman standing in front of her, mousse''s lips slightly pursed, deep eyes fell on the woman, as if to poke a hole in her. Ruan zhixia felt uncomfortable when she saw that mousse had been looking at her and didn''t speak. In particular, mousse looked at her as if to eat her.It makes her feel chilly. She reached for her arm and said, "Mr. moose?" Mousse glanced at her coldly. "Miss Ruan seems to be afraid of me?" Ruan knew that Xia Leng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "No. I''m not afraid of Mr. mousse. " I just hate you a little. Ruan zhixia added such a sentence at the same time. "Yes. It seems to me that Miss Ruan is scolding me. " The man said firmly. Ruan knew that xiadun was speechless. This man''s eyes are really vicious. She scolds him in her heart. Can he see it? Ruan zhixia took a deep breath and pulled a symbolic ceremonial smile at mousse, "Mr. mousse, how can I scold you because you are my customer?" "Mr. moose, why do you want to come to me this time?" Ruan zhixia simply opened up the window to tell the truth. Mousse touched the clean chin under the mask and sniffed, "what''s the reason that Miss Ruan thinks I can find you?" Ruan know summer don''t know of spread out a hand, "I naturally don''t know." "But I hope Mr. mousse, don''t be like yesterday. I''m just an intern. I''m not worthy of your humiliation." What mousse did yesterday really embarrassed her. She''s not afraid to talk to him. "Oh..." After hearing this, mousse flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes and hummed, "Miss Ruan usually treats guests like this?" Men''s voice is low and dark, which makes people feel strange. Ruan zhixia frowned and looked up at mousse. His eyes were a little unhappy. "Mr. mousse, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?" What''s the matter with this man? When I first met him, it seemed that he knew her? "Why? Miss Ruan and I met for the first time yesterday. " Mousse said slowly, "yesterday, because of villains, I misunderstood Miss Ruan. I wanted to let you have a try, but miss Ruan has a big temper." After hearing the man''s words, Ruan zhixia gritted her teeth angrily, "I''m afraid Mr. mousse misunderstood." "I''ve always had a good temper, but sometimes I don''t need to be friendly to people who don''t know how to respect others." Ruan zhixia probably thought that it was cold today. In principle, she is a service provider and should not be so unfriendly to consumers. But this man is so angry that she can''t be friendly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 If it wasn''t for her rare job, she didn''t want to serve such a bad character man at all. "Oh?" Mu Si picked to pick eyebrow, raised foot to Ruan zhixia to walk, "Miss Ruan this is insinuating that Mu Mou does not respect you?" Mu Si''s sudden approach makes Ruan zhixia''s mind stagnate and subconsciously wants to distance himself from Mu Si. "I didn''t say that," she said, retreating Mousse pressed him step by step, reached out and circled Ruan zhixia between the table and him, leaned over her ear, blowing vaguely, "but how do I think Miss Ruan is talking about me?" "What is the moral of Miss Ruan''s painstaking provocation? Do you want to catch my attention? " After listening to such narcissistic words of mousse, Ruan zhixia was almost laughed. This man took such a big tone that he thought she wanted to attract his attention? It''s ridiculous. Ruan zhixia reaches for Mu Si and gets closer to her body. She slides down slightly, bends over and slips out of Mu Si''s arms. "I get your attention?" She stood there with a mocking smile, "Mr. moose, I wonder if you''ve ever heard such a sentence." "Don''t be so conceited in everything. Not everyone is as you think." "I don''t know what kind of charm you have, Mr. mousse, that can make other women deliberately attract you." "But I''m sure to tell Mr. moose. I don''t like you, and I don''t want to attract you. " "I don''t think Mr. mousse wants to cooperate with Huaxi." Ruan zhixia doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay any longer, this man didn''t ask her to design clothes at all, he just insulted her on purpose. "It seems that Mr. mousse has no plan to make clothes. Excuse me." Ruan zhixia turned and left. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s back, mousse''s mouth curved slightly. It was the first time he saw her show her claws. Unexpectedly, she was very cute when she met people. ¡­¡­ Ruan knew that Xia returned empty handed, but once again became a joke in the studio. Ruan zhixia didn''t care about it at all. She went to the director''s office, facing Huaxi, she was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, director, I messed up." As if Warsaw had expected this result, he rubbed his temple with some headache and said to her: "OK, I see." "Mr. moose, please continue to negotiate. You must not lose Mr. moose''s big list." Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to say something. But before she spoke, she said: "Xia Xia, I know you don''t want to continue to negotiate with Mr. mousse, but this is the workplace, and you can''t avoid it if you don''t want to." "In a word, you can''t lose the list of mousse. Just be aggrieved and try to get Mr. mousse to accept it as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to face him any more." What else can she say when she''s dead? Even if the heart of the eighteen generations of the ancestors of mousse are greetings again, are not enough to solve her anger. Ruan zhixia can only harden his head and nod, "yes, I know." Out of the director''s office in ashes. Just met Gao Tongtong head-on. Gao Tongtong has heard from her colleagues the news that Ruan zhixia has failed again, and there is more than complacency and disdain on her face. "Oh, how come our designer Ruan Da looks down?" Gao Tongtong said gloating. Ruan zhixia ignores Gao Tongtong. Such a mad dog is the most annoying. The more you pay attention to her, the fiercer she will bite. It''s best to ignore her. Ruan zhixia looks down, ignores her and goes back. Gaotongtong see Ruan know summer unexpectedly ignore her, in the heart don''t say have angry. She coldly hummed: "but it''s the little Pai San who comes in by the back door. What''s so rampant!" Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, clenched her hand and went on. She didn''t know who was going to open the back door for her. She thought she could enter Huaxi by strength. But she has heard colleagues satirize that they are relying on others to open the back door. But she knew nothing about what they said. So she didn''t know why Leng Shao had to open the back door for herself. Ruan zhixia''s heart is extremely poor. I feel that all the troubles are together. She doesn''t even have much lunch. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Ruan zhixia lay on the bed, turning over and over, in his heart, he said hello to the eighteen generations of his ancestors.When Si Muhan came in, he saw Ruan zhixia holding a pillow in his hand and beating it hard, as if the pillow had a grudge against her. He frowned subconsciously. Ruan zhixia saw Si Mu Han, subconsciously stretched out his hand to him, wanted to hug. She was bullied and needed to be hugged by her husband. Division evening cold looking at a woman to take the initiative to embrace, in the heart of a soft mess. He turned the wheelchair and reached out to hold the woman in his arms. They sat face to face. His hand touched her hair, she put her arms around his neck, her forehead against his. "What''s the matter?" He asked her. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and complained, "today, an asshole bullied me." Si Muhan, "..." He vaguely guessed who the asshole in the little woman''s mouth was. Ruan zhixia continued to say, "you don''t know how much that bastard went too far. First of all, he lost my design draft. Today, he asked someone to call me and let me pass. As a result, he talked too much and made me a joke. " "Now people in the studio laugh at me. I hate him." Si Muhan, "..." "Next time I see him again, I''ll do him a good job." The division evening cold listened to this words, the corners of the mouth tiny draw, inexplicably feel the spine bone hair cool. Ruan zhixia snorted, "I hate this kind of arrogant people who rely on their own bad money." Si Mu Han''s forehead is sweating. He didn''t expect that he was angry and made a mistake. He became the scum man in the little woman''s mouth "Forget it, don''t mention him. I''ll be angry when I say it." Ruan zhixia seems to feel the absence of Si Mu Han''s mind, and quickly stops. See Si Mu Han''s face is not very good. Ruan zhixia suddenly remembered that her man was a cheapskate. She even mentioned other men in front of him, which was taboo. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss the pro Si Mu Han, flattering: "don''t be angry." "I''ll never talk about another man in front of you again." Si Muhan, "..." Inexplicably flustered, he''s a little afraid now. One day, the little woman knows that he and mousse are the same person. Will she crack him Some regret teasing her like that during the day. Si Muhan can''t help but hold Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms and says, "Xia Xia, if someone deceives you, will you forgive him?" Ruan zhixia leans against Si Muhan''s arms, slightly raises her head, reaches out her hand and touches his sexual chin, and says without hesitation: "No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "I don''t like to be played as a monkey. If someone deceives me, I won''t forgive him." Si Muhan, "..." Suddenly more guilty. "Go to sleep." Si Mu Han simply changed the topic, because this topic continues, he is afraid that he can''t help exposing his vest. ¡­¡­ Because I offended mousse yesterday. Today Ruan zhixia has to go to the door to plead guilty. Familiar with the site, familiar with the people, the only unfamiliar, or that mask under the cover of the face. "I''m sorry about yesterday, Mr. moose. Please give me another chance." Ruan zhixia knew that he must be very seedless at this moment. I just scolded someone yesterday, but today I come to the door to apologize, not to mention how sour I feel. Si Mu Han sits on the sofa and looks at the little woman who comes to apologize to him early in the morning. It''s a surprise. She thought that she would not want to see him again after she left like that yesterday, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to stretch her hand and apologize the next day. Si Mu Han waved his hand. "It seems that Miss Ruan is so sincere. I''ll forgive you for ignoring villains." After all, it''s her own woman. How can she really be willing to make trouble for her. Ruan zhixia resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and gave a polite smile to the man, "thank you, Mr. mousse." Then she said, "well, I don''t know what Mr. mousse was dissatisfied with my last design." In order to let the man accept as soon as possible, Ruan zhixia can''t help flattering, "please put forward your valuable suggestions, I will revise them for you until you are satisfied." Listen to small woman that disobey the heart of words, division evening cold hooked hook lip Cape. I can''t see that his little woman is very flattering. Si Muhan leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, looked at the woman, and said carelessly, "Miss Ruan is in a good mood today, and her words are very comfortable." Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "Mr. mousse is joking." If she can, she doesn''t want to talk to him? This man, with such a bad character, is just unpredictable. "I wonder if Mr. moss can fit in and measure it? We''ll make clothes for you as soon as possible. " For fear that men would change as before, Ruan zhixia added, "after all, Mr. mousse, you are a high-class person. You can''t talk about cooperation without clothes, can''t you?" The division evening cold initiative of put a good posture, "Miss Ruan today mouth ~ Ba pour is quite sweet, wipe honey?" Ruan zhixia came forward with a tape measure and said, "Mr. mousse is really a joker." If it wasn''t for God''s sake, would she ignore him? But fortunately, today she cooperated with him, so she reluctantly refused to care about him. She is 1.73 meters tall, in the man''s 1.9 meters tall, and almost a head short. The man stood in front of her like a mountain. A strong sense of oppression. I don''t know if it is Ruan zhixia''s illusion. When she reaches out her hand to measure mousse, she faintly smells a familiar breath from mousse. That''s what she often smells on Si Mu Han''s body. Is that why she has little contact with men? That''s why we have this illusion. But from the back, it really seems. , especially ears as like as two peas. Ruan knew that Xia was very afraid to think about it, so he quickly resisted those confused thoughts in his heart. How could this man be si Muhan? Si Muhan''s legs can''t stand up! What''s more, simuhan can''t do that to her? Ruan zhixia shook her head and told her not to think any more. "What is Miss Ruan doing? Why do you stare at mu The man with the words of banter immediately makes Ruan zhixia hit a spirit. She quickly lowered her head and denied, "Mr. mousse thinks too much. I''m not staring at you." "Yes? Does Mu still think that Miss Ruan has a crush on me? " Ruan zhixia subconsciously retorted: "how can it be, I have a family!" Ruan zhixia answered almost without any pause, obviously trying to take the opportunity to let mousse not be too amorous. Are you kidding? She''s in love with him? Take the dog with you! Unless the sun comes out from the West! "Poof..." The man laughed and didn''t seem to believe it, "is Miss Ruan married? I can''t see that. " Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "I don''t see that Mr. mousse is a narcissistic person." She had never seen such a shameless person. All day long covered with a mask, dare not show people their true colors, but think she will take a fancy to him?Where''s the courage and faith? Besides, she is a man. No matter how good-looking other men are, they are not as good-looking as her men. Division evening cold picked to pick eyebrow, have to say, at this time and small woman''s get along with mode, is really too novel. Before the little woman has been shrinking from him, it is rare to see her so eloquent, it is a different flavor. Thinking of the fact that she had promised him not to contact with the opposite sex before, and seeing that she was measuring "mousse" at this time, he could not help but get angry again. He asked a question of some strange things, "does Miss Ruan often help men measure themselves like this?" Ruan zhixia was not happy when he heard this. She replied angrily, "Mr. tomus, this is the first time I have measured a man." Hearing that this is her first time to measure a man''s body, Si Mu Han can''t help but feel happy. The corners of his mouth rose. "It''s an honor to take away miss Ruan''s first time?" "Cough..." Ruan zhixia choked coldly. What the hell did this man say! What''s the first time to take her? Why is this so unpleasant? "Well, the size has been measured for you." After putting the ruler back into the toolbox, Ruan zhixia stood up straight and said: "I will draw several design drafts according to your size when I go back, and then hand them over to you. What do you think? " "No, just draw the design for me here." The man''s low voice suddenly rang out in her ear, and Ruan zhixia was shocked. "What do you mean?" "I mean, from today on, before you draw my favorite design draft, you should be with me, pay attention to my every move at any time, so that you can get inspiration from it and design my satisfactory design draft." Division evening cold shameless hypocrisy. "Are you taking the right medicine?" Ruan zhixia swallowed his saliva. "It''s just a design draft. Is it necessary to be so mysterious?" How does she feel that this man is torturing her in disguise? It''s cruel to ask her to face him every day, knowing that she hates him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan was angry. "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she think? How do you feel familiar with this sentence? It''s like someone told her. Without thinking much, she said subconsciously, "I don''t think it''s necessary at all." "But I think it''s necessary." Men don''t like it. "Or is Miss Ruan so confident that you know me well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that he didn''t know what to say in Chardon. Does this man really want to make clothes? Are you sure it''s not for her? "What? Is Miss Ruan afraid to be with me and fall in love with me? " Men have a kind of provocative tone. Ruan zhixia couldn''t stand the man''s shameless words. He laughed sarcastically, "falling in love with you?" "I''m afraid Mr. moose will be disappointed." "I''m just like a pig, and I won''t fall in love with you. Please take a hundred heart!" Si Muhan, "..." It''s a little bit heartbreaking. "Well, why don''t you wait and see?" "Why wait and see? I''m sure I won''t like you." Ruan zhixia said without hesitation. Division evening cold hook lip to smile, stretched out a hand to the woman, "that still asks Miss Ruan in the next time, a lot of advice." Ruan zhixia looked at the man''s hand, inexplicably all kind of being watched by the wolf. She reached out and shook with the man, "please give me more advice." ¡­¡­ Lin Ma said that the new martial arts coach came and asked her to have a look. She was not satisfied. Ruan zhixia got up to wash and went downstairs. Far away, he saw a familiar figure. Ruan zhixia was surprised. "Fu Liang?" She didn''t shout for sure. The woman turns her head, and her cold face is exposed to Ruan zhixia. Meanwhile, Ruan zhixia is sure that she doesn''t recognize the wrong person. The new martial arts coach turned out to be her roommate, Fu Liang, a cold girl. Fu Liang saw her, not surprised, nodded to her, "Hello, I''m the new martial arts coach." This is probably the longest sentence Ruan zhixia heard from Fu Liang. "What a coincidence. Fu Liang, I didn''t expect that you are my new martial arts coach. " Ruan knew that Xia was not familiar with Fu Liang on weekdays, but his relationship was not very bad. He would occasionally say hello. "Well." Fu Liang never talks much. Ruan zhixia took it for granted, took her to the sofa and chatted. Most of the time, Ruan zhixia said a lot, Fu Liang said a few words. Because Ruan zhixia really wants a companion too much, Ruan zhixia pleads with Si Muhan to let Fu Liang stay in the villa at night. After teaching her martial arts, she has to go back. Division evening cold is Ruan know summer mouth son grind of don''t work, had to make an exception to agree. Division evening cold a promise, this coke bad Ruan know summer, finally someone gave her company. At dinner, Ruan zhixia directly took Fu Liang to the table. Fu Liang was forced by Ruan zhixia to press on the dining chair and didn''t get up for her. Fu Liang had no choice but to sit down. Si Muhan sat on the master''s seat, watching his little woman so considerate to the new martial arts coach, he couldn''t help eating. I thought that if I changed a female coach, I would not be afraid of a woman''s red apricot coming out of the wall, but now what he thinks, the red apricot is almost out of the wall! Temo wall is still a woman. He was bitter in his heart. After defending men, he had to defend women. It''s so special that the whole world is his rival. Fu Liang felt that he came from a man''s aura. Instead of retreating, he laughed at Ruan zhixia, which was quite provocative. Division evening cold saw Fu Liang''s provocation, subconsciously clench the chopsticks in the hand, the facial expression is gloomy down. This Fu Liang, even provokes him! Robbing his woman! Si Mu Han suddenly feels that the male rival is not the most hateful, the most hateful is this kind of male not male, female not female! Ruan zhixia didn''t know that they were already smoking in private. He thought Fu Liang was smiling and excited. "Wow, Fu Liang, you''re smiling!" When Ruan zhixia saw Fu Liang smile for the first time, his expression seemed to be a treasure. I can''t be excited. Fu Liang reached out and touched Ruan zhixia''s hair, "have a meal." Her voice is light, but the general clear spring, is very nice. Si Mu Han looks at the action that belongs to him, and is occupied by Fu Liang. His eyes are more black and terrible. With a click, the jade chopsticks in his hand broke Ruan zhixia heard the movement, looked at the chopsticks on the table, and then looked at Si Mu''s bloody fingers. He immediately picked up a ball of paper towel and ran to it. holding Si Mu''s bloody fingers, he said: "what''s the matter? How could it be broken? " Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia in his arms. "Xia Xia, I''m injured. You feed me." Ruan Zhi Xia Lianlian nodded, "good good." I forgot that Si Muhan had injured his finger.Ruan zhixia first let Lin Ma find a band aid for Si Mu Han. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the chopsticks still stained with Si Muhan''s blood on the table, Ruan zhixia frowned and said: "if you don''t change the chopsticks into stainless steel, the jade chopsticks are too easy to break." Division evening cold corner of mouth smoked to smoke, "as you like." Ruan zhixia smiles. Fu Liang sits there, and doesn''t care about Si Mu Han''s behavior of showing love in front of her. She had nothing to do with eating the rice in the bowl, and was not affected at all. Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia in his lap and enjoys his woman''s feeding. He is in a good mood. Eating the food from the little woman, I don''t forget to take a look at Fu Liang. Fu Liangmei''s eyes drooped and a faint smile flashed over his eyes. After dinner. Ruan zhixia takes Fu Liang for a walk in the yard, and Si Muhan looks at him walking shoulder to shoulder in front of the French window. "kiss me" girl, I really want to throw Fu Liang out. He found that young coaches should not be invited to seduce his women. These days, not only are there more men out there, but also more women out there. In order to put the little woman beside him, he really broke his heart. Originally thought that the little woman but and Fu Liangxu reminiscence will come back. Can wait for the division evening cold to wait until ten o''clock in the evening, also don''t see his woman to return to the room, he directly blew up. Go to the guest room in person. Si Muhan stands in front of Fu Liang''s guest room and shouts, "Xia Xia, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed." "No! I''m going to sleep with Fu Liang tonight. " Ruan zhixia''s voice of coquetry came from inside. Division evening cold listened to, direct forehead convex of rise, voice not from tough a few minutes. "Xia Xia, don''t make a fool of yourself. Miss Fu''s first visit to our house makes you sleep too badly, so don''t make a noise." Ruan zhixia in the room was not happy when he got out of bed and opened the door. He replied discontentedly, "what''s wrong with my sleeping appearance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan is just fuming with anger. Is that her focus? He reached out to hold Ruan zhixia to his leg and took him away without saying anything. Ruan zhixia, who was carried away by Si Muhan without a word, puffed his mouth and said, "what are you doing? You, suddenly, just You want to scare me to death. " The division evening cold embraces her to turn the wheelchair to enter the elevator, overbearing say: "hereafter forbid you and the woman walk so near!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Ruan Zhi Xia rolled a big white eye, speechless looking at Si Mu Han, "do you want to lock me up, except for you, nobody?" This man''s exclusive desire is too terrible. Even if the man, and now even women are not allowed to close her, she will not live? Division evening cold if have its matter of nod, "this can have." Ruan zhixiadun is in a good mood. "That''s enough. Oh, don''t go too far." "Not enough." Si Mu Han kisses her, "if can, I really want to lock you up, only for me to appreciate." He grinds in her ear, "you are mine, just look at me." He knew that his mentality was very sick, but he really had such an idea, especially when she stood with other men. But he didn''t give up after all. He knew that she was not a cage bird, and he was reluctant to restrain her. He wanted her to fly freely, but he was afraid that one day, she would not fly back. He can only always stare, grasp, do not want to let her have the chance to escape. "Si Muhan, what are you worried about?" Si Mu Han is not the first time to say such words. She can''t understand why he is so insecure? If she really loves him, she won''t leave him easily. If she doesn''t love, she has plenty of chances to escape. So, what is he afraid of? Why don''t you trust her? Si Mu Han''s eyes twinkled with paranoid eyes, "I just want you to be mine." "I''m already yours!" Ruan zhixia circled his neck and said helplessly. Ding Dong, the elevator to the third floor, Si Muhan holding her out of the elevator, while shaking his head, "no, you are not completely mine." He hasn''t got her body, let alone her heart. All he got was her. It''s not what he wants the most. He wanted her to fall in love with him and never leave him again. Ruan zhixia can''t understand Si Muhan''s idea. She''s by his side, but he says she doesn''t belong to him. Is it because they haven''t broken through the last step yet? But if he wants to, she won''t refuse But he has been forbearing, even if there is a valley of hope, will only use other ways to ease. She lain in his arms, voice some stuffy mouth, "Si Mu Han, I always feel I can''t understand you." He''s like a fog. She can''t see him through. It''s like recently, he is often not at home, but she never knows where he has gone or what he has done. He was mysterious, as if there were many secrets, but she didn''t know anything about it. She knew nothing about him except that she was his wife. I only know that his identity is the eldest grandson of the Si family. If it wasn''t for her damaged face and disabled legs, she would be unattainable. She even thought, if he was before, would he really like a woman like her? A man who doesn''t even know who his father is. Do you feel inferior? Maybe. It''s just not very heavy. She is not that kind of sentimental person, but in front of this man, she seems as small as dust. She can only work hard, try to stand higher, try to stand with him without feeling inferior. Si Muhan puts her on the bed and looks at her with deep and profound eyes. " no matter who I am, I am your man. You just need to remember that." Ruan zhixia lay on the bed, supported his chin and looked at him eagerly, "so, what are you really hiding from me?" After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan''s body was stiff for a moment. Then he jumped to the bed and sat down. In fact, Ruan zhixia just said it casually. But who knows that Si Muhan''s face is even stiff. Ruan zhixia can''t help but squint her eyes, and her eyes become serious. "remember last time you asked me, if someone cheated me, would I forgive him, and you didn''t say it was your own?" Si Mu''s cold face was instantly covered with a layer of fog, which made him look a little colder. Ruan zhixia knew that he might have guessed right. Si Muhan is really hiding something from her. She gave a low smile and felt a little uncomfortable. She pretended not to care and shook her little feet and said carelessly, "am I kidding you? Go to bed. I''m so sleepy. " Then he lay down and closed his eyes as if he were really sleepy and had fallen asleep.Ruan zhixia admired his thoughtfulness. Knowing that Si Mu Han had a secret to hide from her, he didn''t quarrel or make a scene. He thought nothing had happened. She''s not so considerate as she''s too judgmental. She dare not expose Si Muhan. She is also afraid that the secret of Si Muhan is something she can''t know. She would rather be ignorant of everything than be untrusted in Si Muhan''s heart. Si Mu Han sits on the bed and looks at Ruan zhixia who pretends to be asleep with his eyes closed. His dark eyes flash a trace of hesitation and struggle. Finally, he sighed and lay down, holding Ruan zhixia in his arms, holding her little cold hand, and said in a low voice: "there are some things that I don''t want to tell you, but I will tell you before the time comes." Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled and did not speak. Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia is silent. He feels uncomfortable in his heart, but he still chooses not to tell her everything now. Turn off the light in the room, embrace Ruan zhixia, and Si Muhan closes his eyes. But he didn''t see the tears in the corner of the woman''s eyes. Ruan Zhi Xia lies on Si Mu Han''s chest and purses bitterly. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ruan zhixia went to work with two heavy bags under her eyes. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so heavy with black eyes She was asked by a colleague who got along with her fairly well. Ruan Zhi summer silent smile, "nothing, just did not sleep well." She can''t say that she lost sleep because she thought too much. "Are you still worried about Mr. moose?" Colleagues asked her kindly. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no, it''s not." Colleagues see that she is not willing to tell the truth, simply do not ask her, just patted her on the shoulder, comfort her not to lose heart, maybe there is a chance. Ruan zhixia smiles and doesn''t speak. Ruan zhixia and the colleague separated and went to the director''s office. As soon as Hua Xi saw her panda like eyes, she was startled. "Xia Xia, did you go all night last night? Why don''t you have any spirit? " Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "I''m not so excited that I can''t sleep because Mr. mousse promised." Hua Xiyi took her expression and said, "you, you are really young. At the beginning, you can''t sleep with excitement?" "By the way, I heard that you promised to go to Mr. moose''s company to draw the manuscript yourself. Is that true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Ruan zhixia nodded listlessly, "it''s true." Speaking of mousse, Ruan zhixia has a headache. "Then you should get ready quickly. I''ll send you there. Don''t think too much about it. Just take it as the past to enjoy the scenery of the first group in China." Huaxi knew that she didn''t want to contact with mousse, so she could only comfort her. "Well." Ruan zhixia went out to make up for herself. She didn''t want to be ridiculed by the man with bad character. ¡­¡­ When I came to M.S., the front desk seemed familiar with her. As soon as I saw her, I immediately took the initiative to welcome her. "Miss Ruan, here you are. This way, please." Front desk a pair of gallant attitude let Ruan know summer some speechless. How did she feel like she had become a big guest of M.S. the front desk attitude was also very good. I remember that when I first came with Gao Tongtong, the front desk didn''t have this attitude. Ruan know summer where know, the front desk already regarded her as the future hostess to receive. That must be a good attitude! The front desk took Ruan zhixia to the president''s special elevator, "Miss Ruan, the president asked you to come, and directly take the special elevator to his office." The front desk speaks in a soft voice. I''m afraid that if I speak a little louder, I will annoy the woman who is suspected to be the future host. You know, since the group moved back to China, this is the first time that someone can take the president''s special elevator? This miss Ruan is really capable! To make the president treat her so special. Ruan zhixia naturally doesn''t know what the front desk thinks. She looks at the splendid elevator and thinks that rich people are really luxurious. Even a special ladder is like this. Walking into the glittering special ladder, Ruan Zhixi took a deep breath and kept telling himself in his heart, hold back, hold back, don''t be angry again. The elevator goes directly from the reception desk on the first floor to the 99th floor. That process is as fast as taking a direct drive. What''s fatal is that she My legs are soft. Out of the special elevator, Ruan zhixia''s whole body is floating. She feels that her soul is half taken by the damned elevator. It''s scary Holding the wall on one side and the corridor with black color, it looks really gloomy. The wall lamp on the wall is dim and yellow. After Ruan zhixia came out of the elevator, he kept walking with the wall. It''s not easy to see a gate, but when you go in, it''s a super big hall with expensive leather sofa and jade coffee table. And a small golf course There is also a bar next to it. There are all kinds of famous wines in the wine cabinet. At first glance, they are the kind that money can''t buy in the market. Ruan zhixia swallowed her saliva, rubbed her palm, and breathed a sigh. How deep is this man? Just a bottle of wine in that wine cabinet would be enough for her life. Nearly 300 square meters of space, big frightening, surrounded by cold, strange seeping people. Ruan zhixia pulled her throat and cried, "Mr. mousse, are you there, please?" There seemed to be no other sound around except her own echo. Ruan zhixia was most afraid of the terrible atmosphere. I can''t help holding my arms and walking towards the only gate in the space. Just as she was about to reach the gate, the door was suddenly opened from inside, and then a man and a woman came out. Men''s wear a white dress, a small Ponytail Hair, can be described as wind ~ flow Ti suave, dissolute. The woman is a black professional dress, wearing short and medium hair, hair tail and shoulder level, split hair, hair in the ear. a pair of big long legged white and slender, demon charming face with a large red lipstick, very sexual and charming. All three were stunned. Finally, Ruan zhixia returned to his senses and politely asked them, "excuse me, is Mr. moss in?" Leng Shaoqian recognized Ruan zhixia at a glance, and when he thought of her, his third brother, because she was drunk and smoker, suddenly, he turned cold, hummed and left without saying anything. Leng Shaoqian''s sudden hostility makes Ruan know that Xia is baffled. She feels her nose awkwardly, she looks at the woman who hasn''t left, and laughs awkwardly, "well, did I offend him?" Leng Qianqian looks at Ruan zhixia, who is as tall as herself in flat shoes. She can''t help feeling a trace of hostility. Leng Qianqian asked with a trace of inquiry, "who are you? What can I do for you? " "I''m an intern designer in Huaxi studio. Mr. mousse asked me to draw his design draft."Ruan zhixia said politely and gently. Leng Qianqian seems to think of something, looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes began to become despised and disdained, "third brother is not here, Miss Ruan, please go back!" Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and was about to say something. Who knows the electronic door outside the door, then came a cold voice, "come in." The simple two words suddenly changed Leng Qianqian''s face. Ruan zhixia looked at Leng Qianqian and touched her nose. Without saying anything, she opened the door and went in. Leng Qianqian looks at Ruan zhixia''s back and holds her hands tightly. Her face is obviously jealous. After Ruan zhixia went in, he saw a 100 square office, very simple. In addition to the neat bookcase when entering the door, there was only the curved desk where the man was sitting. The man is still wearing a mask, is sitting in front of the desk, desk, while two desktop computers. She went over and said, "Mr. moose, may I begin?" The man raised his hand and pointed to the position beside him. "Come here." Ruan zhixia looked at the small square table less than one meter away from the man, and a trace of conflict flashed through his eyes. Is this man on purpose? Knowing that the man may be deliberately in the whole of her, but she still compromise the past. It''s a bit surprising to go and have a look. Because she found that the man prepared for her desk, complete tools, as long as she sat down, she can draw directly. "You don''t have to rush to draw. You can sit here and get to know me well before you start to write." The man''s bad voice came into Ruan zhixia''s ears, inexplicably uncomfortable. She couldn''t help asking, "has Mr. moose''s vocal cord been hurt?" The man raised his head, the silver mask was shining, looking at her, the eyes exposed outside the mask had a deep feeling that Ruan zhixia could not say. "Is Miss Ruan going to know everything about mu?" The man''s joking words came. Ruan zhixia said: "Mr. mousse is worried. I just ask casually." "Yes. I thought Miss Ruan was going to be attracted to mu? " The man seems to say carelessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Ruan zhixia couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Mr. mousse is really funny." Let''s not talk about what he looks like, just like he did to her before, but also delusion that she will be interested in him. It''s really arrogant! Ruan zhixia simply ignored men. He bowed his head and drew a model on the manuscript. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer no longer take care of themselves, also not angry, bow, continue to deal with the documents under. Two people like this, one is busy processing the document, one is bent over to try to draw the manuscript. The wall is like a mirror, showing blue sky and white clouds. The blue sky and white clouds are floating. It is a beautiful scenery. Out of expectation. Ruan zhixia sat for nearly two hours without a clue. Mousse rejected the previous paintings without looking at them, so she didn''t draw the same ones again. She was thinking, in the end what kind of clothing, can let mousse like at a glance? Because he had no idea, Ruan zhixia seemed to be a bit bored. Holding his face in his hand, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the man who was working hard. His eyes stopped. The man who works hard is the most handsome. It seems that this sentence is not suitable for this man. Because she couldn''t see a man''s face at all, and she didn''t know whether he was handsome or not. However, she thought that men were quite attractive. She is not a person who values face. For a person''s appearance, she values quality and character. She thought that if it wasn''t for Si Muhan''s kindness to her, she would not like her boss Muhan. She is a very simple person, who is good to her, she is good to who. Maybe there are many reasons why she is attracted to simuhan, because she is too lack of love in her heart, so when simuhan is good to her, she can''t help but be moved. She had also imagined that if others were so kind to her, would she be moved? Unexpectedly, she was sure that she would not. Although she is short of love, she is never in flood. For Si Mu Han, she had to admit that she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity from the first time she met him. He Like her little brother, but she also knows that simuhan is not him. Her little brother can''t see and hear. Her little brother, will not forget her Thinking of my little brother, Ruan zhixia''s heart pricked. She fell in love with Si Muhan and didn''t know how to face him when she saw him again. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia could not help sighing, "Alas..." Si Muhan knows that Ruan zhixia is looking at him all the time. He feels happy, but at the same time, he is a bit subdued. He''s another man now. Is she worthy of him by looking at other "men" like this? At the thought of these, Si Mu Han''s face became black. "Miss Ruan, is she fascinated by mu?" He joked in a strange way. Ruan zhixia came back and looked at him in a daze, "Mr. mousse, what did you just say?" Si Muhan, "..." So this woman is not only obsessed with him, but also distracted? Si Mu Han bit his teeth and said, "I said that Miss Ruan was looking at me so attentively. I thought you were in love with me?" Ruan zhixia couldn''t help but feel funny, "Mr. mousse, you are not a narcissist. I''m looking at you, yes, but I''m not looking at Mr. moose Said, she pointed to the man behind, and added, "I see, behind you that piece of blue sky." Although at first she was looking at him. But she is completely empty behind the state, ghost just look at him? She''s just thinking about her man. It''s shameless. I thought she was going to fall in love with him. It''s narcissistic. Unexpectedly, the president of a group is so narcissistic that he is not afraid of being laughed at by his subordinates! Listen to the little woman that merciless blow, division evening cold corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke, this woman, sometimes really not lovely. He never leaves room for others to speak. But why does he like it so much? If she always treats other men like this, why should he worry about villains. In view of the little woman is very good at pinching peach blossom, Si Mu Han''s mood suddenly is particularly good. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes are involuntarily become a lot of gentle. And Ruan zhixia felt the man''s gentle eyes, almost fell to the ground. This man I''m sick. She said that to him, and he was gentle to her?Ruan zhixia rubbed her arm with a chill, hoping to be far away from the man. Ruan zhixia''s disgusting action reminds Si Muhan of his identity at this time. He immediately converges his eyes and doesn''t open his head. He doesn''t go to see her again. Seeing that the man finally stopped looking at himself, Ruan zhixia also sat down and drew the manuscript seriously. One morning, it''s gone. Ruan zhixia feels that every minute with this man is suffering. It''s not easy to wait until lunch time to liberate himself. But who knows this man''s words, completely put her into hell. "Miss Ruan, I''ve ordered someone to prepare Chinese food. You don''t have to go downstairs. Just have dinner with me outside." It seems that the words discussed with her are in a tone that can''t be refused. This man is really annoying! Who''s going to have dinner with him! To him, she can eat, that''s the hell! But what else can she say? Who let this man be her gold lord father now, she can''t afford to offend. Secretary Xiao Yang pushes a dining car through the door. All kinds of delicious food are on the small table. Ruan zhixia is pressed by Si Muhan to sit on the table. Looking at the dishes brought down by Secretary Xiao Yang, his expression becomes a little strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all her favorite dishes. Is this man poisonous? Ruan zhixia glanced at the dusk cold. Si Mu Han also looked at her. Ruan Zhi lowered his head when he was scared. He felt more and more strange in his heart. Is it her illusion? Why does she feel that this man seems to be teasing her? Ruan zhixia was thrilled. Originally a table of favorite dishes, have become afraid to eat, for fear that this is a poisonous feast prepared by mousse for her. See Ruan know summer hasn''t moved chopsticks, division evening cold can''t help frowning, "Miss Ruan, how don''t eat?" It''s all her favorite food. He specially ordered the kitchen to prepare it and send it. The division evening cold is single-minded to feed Jiao ~ wife''s stomach, but didn''t notice oneself this action can bring what kind of misunderstanding to the woman. What''s more, it''s still a strange man to care for his wife. For the ignorant Ruan zhixia, it was a shock. Ruan zhixia laughingly picked up his chopsticks and took two mouthfuls of food at random. Because the mentality has changed. as like as two peas, she was eating the food with her horror, and she didn''t eat the same dish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Ruan zhixia only felt that it was tasteless. It''s dull. I can only cope with it. I''m ready to withdraw. "Well, Mr. moss, I''m ready. Can I have a walk outside your terrace?" Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t help it. She has to calm down. Si Mu Han didn''t find Ruan zhixia uncomfortable. Seeing that she ate less than usual, she couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t say anything. Now he heard Ruan zhixia say that he wanted to walk on the terrace, so he nodded, "yes." Ruan know summer suddenly like a little rabbit, whoosh, ran out. When Si Mu Han comes back, Ruan zhixia''s figure is gone on the dining table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really fast. Division evening cold hook hook lips, the corners of the mouth hang a faint radian, the mood seems to be very good. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia stood on the terrace, sighing deeply in his heart. Ninety nine stories is really high. She was afraid of heights and did not dare to look down from the downstairs. She was lying on a small rattan chair on the terrace, as if she could touch the blue sky by raising her hand. If you think about it carefully, that man seems to be very powerful except for his bad character. I''m only in my twenties. I''ve become the CEO of the 10th largest group in Asia and the world at a young age. It''s a pity He''s a scum. Ruan zhixia looks at it. There is a shadow in front of her eyes. Looking at the man''s silver mask thrown by the sun, Ruan zhixia really wants to wave it. Shit, she''s scared to death. Is this man trying to scare out her myocardial infarction? Piled up a ceremonial smile, Ruan zhixiapi said with a smile to the man: "Mr. mousse, you have finished your meal?" Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s perfunctory smile, as if he is a fly. If he looks at it more, he feels sick. Suddenly the heart is not taste, but also some cool heart, always feel that after the vest off, his end will not be too optimistic. He is good to her now. Is it too late? "Well." Nodded indifferently, and then lay down on the other side of Ruan zhixia''s reclining chair. Seeing the man sitting down beside him, Ruan zhixia suddenly sat up, looked at the man and said, "Mr. mousse, I went back to draw the manuscript." Breathing the same piece of air with this man is suffering for her. Ruan zhixia wants to be far away from men. Si Mu Han is not happy immediately. Is he a rich wolf, tiger and leopard? "Miss Ruan, why worry? The air here is so fresh. Why don''t you lie down for a while?" Ruan zhixia didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, I think I''ve had enough rest." I''m kidding. Where he is, can the air be fresh? It would be nice not to smother her. Ruan zhixia hurried back to the office. Leave the man lying there alone. Cool wind, blowing cold division in the heart of inexplicable irritability. I can''t touch my own woman. It''s really hard In the afternoon, Ruan zhixia threw himself into the design draft of the painting, intentionally or unintentionally ignoring the men around him and concentrating on the draft. Although the little woman arranged in the side, but division evening cold is really no time to appreciate. Because Huo Shisheng is not there, many things in the group need to be seen by Si Muhan. He is also very busy. There was no time for Ruan zhixia. The two were so busy and did not interfere with each other that they lived together peacefully for an afternoon. Ruan zhixia looked back and thought it was incredible. Even if she really hates this man. But she had to admit that the man''s efficiency was not generally high. In the afternoon, she actually noticed him and found that his speed of reading documents was amazing, as if he never forgot. The way this man works seriously makes her less prejudiced against him. It''s just that you don''t have to think about what you like about him. She is either indifferent or stubborn to the end. She already has a husband. Naturally, she won''t be attracted to other men. She won''t be a bad woman who wants to change her mind! After a busy day, Ruan zhixia didn''t draw anything. She can''t help but tell mousse that if she can go back to the company to paint at ease, maybe she can have some inspiration. Unexpectedly, mousse said that she didn''t have inspiration because she didn''t know him well enough. What else do you say? If you spend a few more days together, you will be inspired continuously. In the end, she can only continue tomorrow. She has doubts. Is that man interested in her?Otherwise, why do you want her to draw a design It''s no wonder. ¡­¡­ After work, Ruan zhixia finds time to return to Ruan''s home. Except for the Spring Festival, she came back. She hasn''t come back to see Ziheng for a long time. She thinks about him strangely. Unexpectedly, she met Ruan zirou at the gate of Ruan''s house. It''s really a narrow road. Ruan knew that Xia didn''t have a good face for Ruan zirou. It seems that she hasn''t seen Ruan zirou for a long time since she cut her clothes last time. At this time, I saw her looking around outside the iron gate of Ruan''s house, furtive. "Ruan zirou, what are you doing here?" Ruan zhixia comes forward and drags Ruan zirou to one side. Ruan zirou saw Ruan zhixia and immediately knelt down, "sister, I beg you, let dad help my mother, OK?" At this time, Ruan zirou lost her usual arrogance and arrogance, and some of them were humble and begged. "Who is your sister?" Ruan zhixia shakes Ruan zirou away and feels disgusted. She and Ruan zirou have never been sisters, never! "Sister, I know you hate me and my mother. But sister, will you let dad go to see my mother? " Ruan zirou continued to plead. Ruan knew that Xia could not help wondering. What happened to Ding Wanyu? It''s really hard for Ruan zirou to talk to her in such a low voice. Ruan zhixia shakes Ruan zirou''s hand and says, "I''m not Ruan Tianmin. I can''t be the master for him. If you want to find him, go to him! What''s the use of looking for me? " "No..." Ruan zirou sees that Ruan zhixia turns to go in and immediately hugs her waist. Ruan zhixia has goose bumps all over her body. She cheers angrily: "Ruan zirou, let me go quickly!" She went to talk about Ruan zirou. But Ruan zirou didn''t know where the great strength came from. She held her so tightly that she couldn''t push it away. Want to kick her, and because it is behind the reason, simply can not lift the foot to kick. Ruan zirou said there, "Ruan zhixia, I know I have done a lot of excessive things before, and so has my mother. I don''t ask you to forgive us, but I beg you, would you advise my father, my mother has cancer, would you let my father see her? " A few days ago, Ding Wanyu fainted at home and was sent to the hospital. But unexpectedly, he was found to have uterine cancer, or advanced stage. This is a bolt from the blue for Ruan zirou''s mother and daughter. Because there was no money, the doctors didn''t give treatment at all. She can''t do anything. Where can she afford to treat her mother! She''s been looking for her father several times, but he just won''t see her. She also came to try her luck today. Can she wait for her father. Unexpectedly, Ruan zhixia came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 She really hates Ruan zhixia, but she is the only one who can persuade her father now. She had to bow to her. She has nothing left. She can''t live without her mother. Ruan zhixia took a deep breath, "you let me go first." Ding Wanyu''s cancer wasn''t in her expectation, so she was a little confused at the moment. "I don''t want to. Promise me before I let you go." Ruan zirou said. Ruan zhixia has a headache. It''s true that like mother, like daughter. Mother and daughter are the same. "If you don''t let go of me, I promise you ~ mom won''t see Ruan Tianmin!" Threatening her? Ridiculous. Who is she afraid of now? Ruan zirou listened to Ruan zhixia''s words, subconsciously released Ruan zhixia''s waist, stood aside, red nose, sobbing at Ruan zhixia from time to time. "Ruan zhixia, you have everything now. Can you ask your father to pay for my mother''s treatment?" She said weakly, very weak. "This is between you and Ruan Tianmin. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to find him, please find him." Ruan zhixia thinks Ruan zirou is ridiculous. She did say that she asked Ruan Tianmin not to give them any more money. But after all, Ding Wanyu is Ruan Tianmin''s wife. Legally speaking, it is natural for her wife to pay for her illness. However, Ruan Tianmin will not intervene if she is merciless and doesn''t want to take care of her. It''s a lesson for them not to give them pocket money. It''s not to catch people up. She can be cruel, but not without conscience. Give a lesson, let them not to bully her son Heng can. She never wanted to block their way back. Before that, she threatened Ruan Tianmin just to give Ziheng a stable home. If Ruan Tianmin really loves them and helps them privately, she doesn''t really want Si Muhan to deal with Ruan Tianmin. After all, that man has raised her for 18 years. Even if he didn''t like himself, he didn''t let himself live on the street. This is the end of his duty. She can''t be ungrateful and take the initiative to get back at him. Ruan zirou saw that Ruan zhixia didn''t give him any respect, and his expression became ferocious in an instant. "Ruan zhixia, if it wasn''t for me, would you have today''s scenery?" "If I hadn''t escaped my marriage, you would have married into the family." "It''s all mine. If you take it away, you''re going to harm me and my mother!" Ruan zhixia Shuer smiles. She approaches Ruan zirou step by step and grabs her chin. "You''re right. I can be today. I really owe it to you!" "Why?" "Are you jealous to see that I''m better off than you?" Ruan zhixia spat at her, "what is yours! Why are you so shameless? " "I don''t know who was scared away when he heard that Si Muhan was ugly and disabled." "I warn you, Si Muhan is my man now. No matter how jealous you are, it won''t be you! Go on with your jealousy He raised his hand and patted her cheek. Ruan zhixia sneered, "Ruan zirou, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking." "Do you want to seduce my man, and then step me under my feet?" Ruan zirou''s face turned blue immediately. She said angrily, "what''s your man? It was originally mine!" "You''re just a wild breed. What qualifications do you have to get the favor of that man?" "Ruan zhixia, if you know what''s interesting, give me back Si Muhan! That''s what I gave you! " Ruan zhixia squints her eyes coldly and slaps Ruan zirou''s face with a slap. Her face is frightfully cold. "Give it back to you? What do you think of as simahan? " Ruan zirou was stunned by Ruan zhixia''s slap. Before she recovered, Ruan zhixia''s cold and aggressive words came to her ears, "when you don''t want it, throw it to me. If you want it, I will return it to you?" "Why is your face so big?" "I''m sorry! You want it, it''s too late! " "I Ruan know the man that Xia has taken a fancy to. What qualification do you Ruan zirou have to profane him?" "And said I''ll give it back to you." "Pooh! What a thick skin you have Ruan zhixia really wanted to tear this disgusting face. Where in the end is the snake essence disease, unexpectedly let her return Si Mu cold to her? It''s really ha ha da. Want to rob a man from her Ruan zhixia''s hand, she how not God! What''s more, that man is a person, not an object, not something she Ruan zirou wants. If she doesn''t want it, she can abandon it at will. She just picked it up when she didn''t want it. Then she wants to protect the man, she wants to take it back, don''t even think about it!Ruan zirou was blocked by Ruan zhixia''s words, which made her look very blue, but she couldn''t answer a word. Disgusted, he moved his hand away from Ruan zirou''s chin. Ruan zhixia you cheered coldly: "give you one second, the speed will disappear in front of my eyes, otherwise you and your mother with cancer will beg together!" Ruan zirou was humiliated by Ruan zhixia. She glared at her like a cannibal, but was afraid of her words. She bit her teeth and finally turned away from Ruan''s house. When she took a few steps, she suddenly turned around and yelled at Ruan zhixia: "Ruan zhixia, you are less rampant! You won''t be proud for long Then she strode away. Ruan knew that Xia Si didn''t care at all, turned and walked into Ruan''s house. "Sister!" Ruan Ziheng came out of the room and saw Ruan zhixia coming in at the gate. He ran over and hugged her waist. "Sister, why did you come to see Hengheng so long?" Ruan Ziheng was not happy. Ruan zhixia rubbed Ruan Ziheng''s head. "Ziheng is good. My sister wants to save money to buy delicious food for Ziheng, so now I have time to see Ziheng. Don''t be angry with my sister." Ruan Ziheng, eh, then hugged her hard and said, "elder sister, did the villain bully you last time?" "Heng Heng knows that his elder sister is married to the demon king. Heng Heng can''t protect her elder sister. Heng Heng is useless." With this, Ruan Ziheng patted his chest again and said, "but don''t worry, elder sister. Hengheng is already practicing. Soon, Hengheng will defeat the demon king and take her home." Usually, when Ruan Ziheng quarrels with his servants to find Ruan zhixia, they will say that Ruan zhixia is married to the demon king and is locked up in the castle, so they can''t come back to see him. Ruan Ziheng wrote it down, so in Ruan Ziheng''s heart, Si Muhan is the big demon king. He wants to become stronger, defeat the big demon king and save his sister. "The great devil?" Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly took out the corner of his mouth. The adjective Ziheng is really appropriate! Si Muhan is not a great devil. However, it''s impossible for Ziheng to think of this word because of his intelligence quotient. It must be those garrulous servants who have been bluffing Ziheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Ruan zhixia leads Ruan Ziheng back to the house. When the servant saw her, he immediately made a pot of tea and poured it respectfully. He did not dare to neglect her. It is obvious that Ruan Tianmin specially ordered it. Ruan zhixia took the servant''s tea, looked at the servant and asked, "did Ding Wanyu come back when I was away?" The servant immediately replied, "No." "Naturally, after she was driven out, she never came back. The gentleman gave an order not to let the lady come back Ruan zhixia picked an eyebrow and was satisfied. He waved to the servant, "come on, you go down. I''ll talk to Ziheng. " The servant retired immediately. In the living room, Ruan Ziheng pillowed Ruan zhixia''s big leg like a child. He was very happy. "Sister, will you often come back to accompany Ziheng in the future?" Ruan zhixia stroked Ruan Ziheng''s head and said, "good boy, my sister is busy. I''ll come to see you, OK?" As she is now, she often comes to Ruan''s home, but it''s really embarrassing. But Ziheng, like her mother, is still her dear brother. She won''t alienate him. Fortunately, Ruan Tianmin really loves Ziheng, and she can rest assured. Without Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou, she doesn''t need to worry about Ziheng being bullied. "My sister is a big liar. Every time I say I''ll come back to see honing after I''m busy, but I can''t see my sister for several days every time." Ruan Ziheng is not happy with his mouth. Ruan zhixia said helplessly, "I''m sorry. My sister is really busy. " "Ziheng, you think. If my sister doesn''t save money well, how can she support you? " Ruan Ziheng pursed, "I don''t want my sister to support me. When I grow up, I can save money to support my sister." Looking at Ruan Ziheng so sensible, Ruan knows that Xia''s eyes are hot. My silly brother and sister hope that one day, you can really save money to support your sister? But At the thought of Ruan Ziheng''s illness, Ruan zhixia''s eyes darkened a lot. When Ruan Tianmin came back, he didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to be there. When he saw her and Ruan Ziheng playing in the living room, he was stunned. Seeing that Ruan Tianmin came back, Ruan zhixia was stunned for a moment. However, she suddenly recovered and nodded to him. There is no usual hate, nor father and daughter should be intimate, just to say hello to a stranger in general. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s strange expression, Ruan Tianmin could not tell what kind of taste he had in his heart. Since she knew her life experience, they seemed to be more distant than before. Mingming didn''t treat her well before, but now she is so polite and alienated to herself, which makes me feel a little bit uncomfortable. After all, they were all raised by him. Even though he had no feelings, he became a stranger now. Instead, he missed her who wanted to arouse his concern and was considerate and sensible in everything. He pulled some dry throat, said: "come back to see honer?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "well." Then she said, "I''ll go back." Then she kissed Ruan Ziheng''s forehead, comforted him, and got up to go back. Ruan Tianmin subconsciously said: "go back after dinner." Ruan Zhi Xia Zheng Leng looks at him. Ruan Tianmin seemed to feel that what he had just said was not right. He explained again, "now that they are all back, let''s have a meal with heng''er." Ruan zhixia didn''t reply and seemed to be hesitant to stay for dinner. Ruan Ziheng''s IQ is not high, but he understands his father''s words, and then he says: "elder sister, you can go back with him after dinner." Ruan zhixia was most afraid of Ruan Ziheng''s coquetry, and suddenly he lost his immunity. He nodded, "well, my sister will accompany you to dinner and then go back." Ruan Ziheng suddenly jumped up with excitement, "good! My sister is eating with Heng Heng! " Looking at Ruan Ziheng''s dancing, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help laughing. That''s good. Her son is always so easy to satisfy. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ruan Tianmin takes Ruan zhixia to the door. The driver who is responsible for picking up Ruan zhixia on weekdays is outside the door of the car and opens the door for her. Ruan Zhi Xia bent into the car, outside Ruan Tianmin suddenly called her, "Xia Xia." Ruan zhixia sat down and looked at Ruan Tianmin. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianmin hesitated for a moment before he said, "Wan Yu is ill. I know I promised you that I would not help them, but she is my wife after all. I think..." Knowing what he was going to say, Ruan zhixia interrupted him before he finished saying, "it''s your own business. Don''t tell me."Then she told the Department to come to the door. After closing the door, the driver immediately went back to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in. After a while. The car disappeared in front of Ruan Tianmin''s eyes. Looking at the far away car, Ruan Tianmin''s expression is extremely complicated. ¡­¡­ Si Mu Han is sitting in a wheelchair. At the entrance, he looks at Ruan zhixia who comes in and asks her, "why is it so late?" Ruan zhixia looks at the man sitting in the wheelchair and seems to be waiting for her. As soon as her heart warms, she takes off her shoes and doesn''t even have time to change the cotton tow. Then he walked over quickly, took the initiative to sit on Si Muhan''s leg, put his neck around him, and said softly: "there''s a traffic jam on the road." She answered honestly. The division evening is cold to looking at the small woman that light of small Ya son, a pair of sword eyebrows tightly. "Why don''t you wear shoes." He murmured with displeasure. Ruan know summer drum mouth, water Lingling big eyes straight at the division of Dushan, good lure ~ people. She said with coquetry, "people want you to hold them." The little woman''s soft voice with coquetry, it is like a current across the division of cold heart. He looked at her deeply and scolded her, goblin. "Never again." He reached out to hold her cold little girl, "women''s feet, can''t catch cold." Listening to Si Mu Han''s not so gentle words, but full of care, Ruan zhixia''s heart seems to be smeared with honey, sweet. She can''t help but live on the face of Si Mu Han, Baji one mouthful. The division evening cold is loved by her of heart ape idea horse, really wish to do her on the spot. But just think about it. Holding Ruan zhixia to the porch, she took out her exclusive cotton tow from the shoe cabinet and put it on, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Ruan zhixia nodded first, then said, "but I''m not satisfied." Si Mu Han hooked her small nose, "let the kitchen make something to eat for you?" Ruan zhixia held Si Muhan''s finger and shook his head. "I want to cook some dumplings myself." Let the kitchen do, must be a big table, she ate some, not very hungry, there is no need to waste. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. She really wants to eat them. The division evening cold looking at her slender ten fingers, not too pleased of say: "how old like oneself cook?" Her hands are beautiful, like works of art, long and beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 He was reluctant to let her cook. What should he do if he hurt her precious hands? Ruan Zhi Xia Shun replied: "before, when I didn''t have food, I cooked it myself." "You used to have nothing to eat?" Si Mu Han''s voice suddenly cooled down. Ruan zhixia smashed bar, smashed bar mouth ~ Ba, nodded, "um." "Did that woman often beat you before?" The division evening cold suddenly remembers last time she has a fever, in the mouth gibberish of those let a person startle words. Ruan zhixia was stunned for a moment, and a trace of unidentified emotion flashed through her eyes. She covered it up and said with a smile: "you were in a TV play at that time? And abuse? At most, it''s because I''m not obedient. She won''t allow me to eat. " Ruan zhixia didn''t tell the truth with Si Muhan. She didn''t want to talk to simuhan about the past. No matter what happened before, she has him now. There is no need to mention it again. Si Mu Han pursed the corners of his lips and was extremely dissatisfied with Ruan zhixia''s concealment. But she didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to force her. When he didn''t know anything, he pinched Ruan zhixia''s little nose, then rubbed her nose, put his forehead against her forehead, and put his hands on her cheek, rubbed his finger slightly, "you have me in the future, if anyone dares to bully you, just call me back!" "My woman, she must not be wronged at all." "Do you know?" Ruan zhixia''s chest was warm and nodded, "well, who dares to bully me in the future, I will beat her to look for teeth everywhere!" "That won''t do!" Si Mu Han suddenly said: "you can''t do it yourself. In case my hand hurts, I still have to feel sorry." Ruan knew that he didn''t know what to say when he was in Chardon. This man is too foul. How can she not be moved by this? She bent over her boss''s lips and gently rubbed them. She gently kisses them, "Si Muhan, you spoil me like this, but I will be proud of you." "Silly." Si Muhan reaches out his hand to lift her chin, his eyes become very hot, "you are my wife, I don''t spoil you, do you spoil others?" "No way." Ruan zhixia put his two sides of his face in his hands and announced that you are my belongings. "you are my man. If you dare to see other women more, I will..." "What are you going to do?" Si Mu Han asked her with a smile. "I am..." Ruan Zhi Xia hooked his lips, canthus not from down, looking at a certain part of the man, ferociously said: "castrate it!" The division evening cold suddenly face a black, a cover her eyes, "you little goblin!" Ruan zhixia opened his hand, blinked cunningly, and said with a smile, "that''s also your goblin." "Well. I''m on my own The division evening cold satisfied of smile, "so I allow you to depend on favor but arrogant." Ruan zhixia was really teased. He didn''t want it. "Si Muhan, tell me honestly, how many girlfriends have you made? That''s provocative. " Her palm in the man''s neck above the inch of short hair up and back rub, prick, prick, itchy palm. Division evening cold a bite her lip, the voice low says: "you are a." "I don''t believe it?" Ruan zhixia pushed him, "you''re so good at teasing. You''re an old driver. Who believes that?" She looked at him incredulously. Division evening cold hooked hook lip, "I this call have no teacher to teach oneself." Ruan know summer stains for a while, charming smile, "shameless." "No shame for you." The division evening cold says, then kisses her tiny open small mouth. Ruan zhixia smiles, encircles Si Muhan''s neck, and warmly responds to his kiss. Not far away, a few maids looked at the two people who were hugging and kissing each other. They all lowered their heads shyly. In addition to the heart of envy or envy, there is no trace of jealousy. Because they are very clear, they are not Ruan zhixia, it is impossible to win the favor of their young master. What''s more, since their young wife came, their life is much better than before. Only when the young lady coaxes the young master to be happy and satisfied, they don''t have to work with fear every day, for fear that an carelessness will annoy the fierce young master in their family and their life will be lost. So they sincerely wish the young master and the young lady, hope they have been with Meimei, have a young master and a young lady again, that''s perfect. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ruan Zhi Xiafu was on Si Muhan''s chest, his face was close to his heart, and she felt his surging and powerful heartbeat, her voice was a little low, "Si Muhan, do you think the imbecile really has no rule of law?"Feeling that the little woman was in a low mood, Si Mu Han took her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her forehead, "thinking about your brother''s illness?" "Well." Ruan zhixia leans her head on Si Muhan''s shoulder, rubs it and finds a more comfortable place to lean on, "Si Muhan, I want to cure my brother." Now she is happy. But she still felt a pity in her heart, that was Ruan Ziheng''s illness. "I''ll find the best medical team to cure your brother." Si Mu Han held her warm and cool hand tightly, and her eyes were twinkling with deep light. Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes are slightly astringent, and his eyes are moved when he looks at Si Mu Han. Just think of Ruan Ziheng''s illness, her eyes can''t help but dim a few minutes, "really can cure?" Can her Ziheng really live like a normal person one day? She couldn''t help looking forward to it. "Yes In order not to make her sad, he would hire the best and most professional medical team to treat her brother! "Si Mu Han." She couldn''t help shouting. "Well?" The man''s low voice seems to be a little puzzled. "Si Mu Han..." She didn''t say anything, she just cried. Si Mu Han looks down at her small head, "what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia raised her eyes, raised her chin slightly, and grinned at him with a smile of super fans, "nothing, I just want to call you." Her eyes curved like crescent moon, two shallow pear vortex lovely and good-looking. Si Mu Han looks at the woman''s charming smile, and her eyes are in a trance. Forget when to start, she has begun to take the initiative to intimate themselves. She said before that she didn''t want to love anyone, but now? Has she begun to like herself? He pinched her chin and gently rubbed her red lips with his finger pulp. His deep voice was full of bewitching magic. He gently cried, "Xia Xia..." "Well?" Ruan zhixia blinked her long and warped eyelashes. Her eyes were sparkling, but it was a bit tempting. Si Mu Han''s fingers along her chin, has been sliding her left atrium, "you here..." He pointed to her chest and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you thought about putting me down?" The heat of the fingertips seemed to pass through the clothes to Ruan zhixia''s heart. Her whole body trembled, eyes slightly down, fell on the man against her heart that slender finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Heart, thumping, fast, fast. She raised her eyes to see Si Mu Han and shook her head, "no..." Division evening cold smell speech, pupil Mou Zhan Zhan, lose a flash but die, he carelessly take back a finger, "is I anxious." He said so. Ruan zhixia took his finger and pressed his palm on her heart. "Here..." Red lips slightly start, she said, "already have you." Her eyes, dark as inkstone, were big and bright. Division evening cold of pupil Mou instantly constricted under, under the palm of the hand, is a woman that frenzied heartbeat. It''s hot, it''s provocative, it''s sparking. Si Mu Han''s eyes gradually became more and more deep. He held her face in one hand and rubbed her cheek with his finger. "Xia Xia..." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han''s lustful eyes, smiles and kisses his thin lips. She chuckled, "big fool." Si Muhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his dark eyes flashed with dangerous fire. He clasped Ruan zhixia''s neck with his backhand, and gradually deepened the kiss of Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at the man close at hand and feels his breath flowing freely between his nose. She narrowed her eyes. Even if her man destroyed her face, she was still so beautiful and charming, and she was so fond of her. This makes her heart beating man, Ruan zirou, the little whore, who wants her to return him? How can it be! This is her man. Why should she give it back to her! Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia circles the man''s neck harder and harder, closes his eyes and plunges into the man''s deep kiss. ¡­¡­ A good night is always so short. At daybreak, she has to get up again to serve her father, the gold Lord. Ah - I really don''t want to go. But who is the father of the gold Lord? Ruan zhixia got up and washed. After breakfast, he went to M.S. She has been sold by her sister Hua, saying that she doesn''t have to go back to the company before she draws a good draft. So she went to M.S. early in the morning. Coincidentally, as soon as she entered the reception desk of M.S. front desk, moose came in. Then the ending is that she and mousse walked into the special ladder together Ruan zhixia smiles bitterly. She felt the strong malice from heaven. She knew that she didn''t want to have too much contact with mousse, but it happened that Embarrassment. Si Mu Han is in a very good mood today. Last night, the little woman confessed to him, so early in the morning, his mood is brilliant. At this time, he was in such a closed space with the little woman, and he couldn''t help his blood. He wanted to hold the little woman in his arms and do evil wantonly. In a word, because he was in a wheelchair, he didn''t get along with little women like this. I think it''s a big loss. Ruan zhixia naturally didn''t know that he had been missed by the wolf at this time. Last time she took this special ladder, her legs were weak. At this time, there was another man who made her uncomfortable, and she was very upset. As soon as the elevator goes up, she subconsciously grabs the hurdler with a pale face. Si Mu Han finds that Ruan zhixia is not right. He goes up to help her, "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan zhixia is dizzy and uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to talk. I don''t know if it''s her illusion that the man is so close to her, and she smelled the unique breath that originally belonged to Si Muhan, She subconsciously grasped the man''s sleeve, leaned towards the man, and subconsciously called out, "Si Muhan..." Her voice is very low, but Si Mu Han hears it. His body suddenly froze, and he did not dare to answer for a moment. The elevator went up very fast and reached the 99th floor in a few minutes. when the elevator opened with a thud, Ruan zhixia immediately released the man and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry." "I''m a little dizzy. Thank you just now." She was just a real monster. He even regarded mousse as simuhan and held him like that. He was ashamed to think about it. Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia doesn''t recognize him. He is relieved. At the same time, when he thought that she just involuntarily called out his name, his heart was floating. "No harm." Her voice softened a little. "Is Miss Ruan better now?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "much better." Then she explained why she was like this. "It''s just that the elevator goes up a little fast. I''m not used to it."Division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, "pour is I don''t consider Zhou." "I''ll tell you later to slow down the lifting speed." Damn it, he didn''t think that she would faint. He didn''t notice that for a moment. Think of yesterday she is a person up, she should have more flustered. Just now he felt her body shaking. Ruan zhixia looked at him gratefully, "please." She doesn''t have to say anything. After all, she didn''t know she had to come to this place several times, so she accepted the man''s kindness directly. She also wanted to keep her life where it was needed. It''s a shame to be passed out by the elevator. They walked into the office one by one. Just like yesterday, Ruan zhixia was sitting in a small square table drawing her design, while Si Muhan was sitting in a leather office chair, processing his documents. They don''t disturb each other. During this period, someone came in to report the progress of his work. Ruan zhixia was an interesting person. When he saw that mousse wanted to talk about his work, he picked up the drawing board and said, "well, I''ll go outside and draw. You can talk about it." Si Mu Han waved his hand and motioned her to sit down "You keep drawing." There''s nothing his woman can''t hear. Ruan zhixia breathed and sat back speechless. In the heart actually played the very big waves. What''s wrong with this mousse? It''s really good for her to listen in like this? You''re not afraid that she''s going to poke his business opportunities out? But she is a business illiterate, even if let her listen, she also can''t understand. Leng Qianqian sees that Si Muhan arranges Ruan zhixia in his office. Now she is not afraid to let her listen in. Let alone how jealous she is. She said angrily, "third brother, what we are talking about is confidential. Let an outsider listen here, isn''t it good?" Leng Qianqian deliberately bites the outsider very hard. Ruan zhixia, hearing the speech, stood up again, "well, Mr. moss, I think I''d better go out first." With that, she no longer waited for the man to reply, and went out on her own. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s back, and his face under the mask is extremely evil. He closed his hands, slapped, and closed the document in his hand. Leng Qianqian was frightened to see this. "Who told you that she was an outsider? Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 What Si Muhan hates most is the self righteous. He managed to get the little woman to his side. She was good enough to come in without permission. And now he''s getting rid of his woman! "Third brother, isn''t she a designer?" Leng Qianqian said without any confidence. "Who told you she was just a designer?" The division evening cold suddenly stood up, picked up the document in the hand, directly threw cold Qian Qian''s body, "roll out for me!" "In the future, you are not allowed to go up to the ninety-nine floor. Call Leng Shaoqian up to me!" Leng Qianqian is hit on her face by the hard corner of the document, and immediately scrapes out a bloodstain. She holds back her tears and looks at Si Muhan in disbelief, "no..." "Third brother, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be talkative. Don''t let me come up, OK?" Leng Qianqian never thought that because she said that, the third brother would not allow her to come up again. She doesn''t want it. It''s hard for her to get close to the third brother. She can''t miss the chance to come to the ninety-nine floor. If change for Ruan know summer pear flower with tears stand in front of the division of cold, maybe he will be distressed. However, except for Ruan zhixia, she is not considerate. She always speaks without mercy. She holds a folder in her hand and is about to throw it away. "are you going to leave?" Leng Qianqian was really scared, and ran out of the office. As soon as Leng Qianqian goes out, Si Muhan dials Leng Shaoqian''s cell phone. "Get the hell out of here!" Leng Shaoqian is interviewing a new model at the moment. Unexpectedly, a phone call from Si Muhan scares him so much that he almost clicks the model''s sister. Leng Shaoqian waved to the new model and motioned her to go out. After the model went out, Leng Shaoqian just asked: "third brother, what''s the matter? So angry. " "Come up! So much nonsense Said, directly cut off the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Shaoqian looks at the beeping mobile phone and caresses his forehead with a headache. Which is not a long eye to make the third brother angry? ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa outside the office with a drawing board in her hand. She is painting. Who knows, she sees Leng Qianqian running out of the office crying. She looks at Leng Qianqian doubtfully, thinking, what''s the matter? As soon as Leng Qianqian sees Ruan zhixia, she is angry. She stares at Ruan zhixia angrily, then turns around and walks out of the general office. Ruan zhixia, "..." Is this the rhythm of lying down and getting shot? Why does that girl look at her with hostility? Strange. After shaking her head, Ruan zhixia continued to draw. She just got some inspiration, so she decided to work hard and not be disturbed by the outside world. When Leng Shaoqian came up, he saw Ruan zhixia sitting on the sofa, painting the design draft selflessly, immediately snorted with disdain. It must be this woman who made the third brother angry again. Ruan zhixia, who was absorbed in painting, didn''t know that he was lying on the gun again for no reason. Leng Shaoqian went straight into the office. As soon as he entered the door, an unidentified object hit him. Leng Shaoqian had a clear eye and a quick hand. He turned aside and avoided. Looking at the inkstone smashed on the door, Leng Shaoqian slapped his chest and looked at Si Muhan very depressed, "I said, third brother, you are too violent! If I didn''t avoid it, wouldn''t it make me red? " Si Mu coldly glanced at him and asked coldly, "from today on, take good care of your baby sister. Don''t let her step into the ninety-nine floor again!" Leng Shaoqian frowned, "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with you, Qianqian? Are you playing so hard "What''s the matter with me?" Si Mu cold Chi, "she said my woman is an outsider, what do you say about me?" Leng Shaoqian, "..." Third brother, you have changed! This is a wife slave, not his third brother. "Qianqian, don''t you know? Can''t you forgive her once? " After all, it''s her cousin. Leng Shaoqian still wants to save her. "No!" Si Muhan has no room for maneuver. He doesn''t like women stepping into his private space. On weekdays, if she is modest, he will forget it. But today, she comes here alone. Even if it''s about work, he doesn''t like it. "I know. I''ll assign Qianqian to another department to make sure she won''t disturb you again. That''s all right." Leng Shaoqian didn''t plead any more when he knew that his third brother was right. At the same time, I was still wondering how Leng Qianqian ran up on her own. he had already told her that the third brother didn''t like women coming into his office alone, so why couldn''t she listen!"It''s up to you. There''s no next time!" Si Mu Han waved his hand to indicate that he could roll. Leng Shaoqian went out in ashes. When going out, Ruan zhixia just looked up outside the general office and looked at him. Leng Shaoqian is extremely biased against Ruan zhixia. At this moment, he is in a bad mood because of Leng Qianqian''s affairs. seeing Ruan zhixia at this time, he is even more depressed, and it''s hard to block up. He snorted to Ruan zhixia Leng and left. Ruan zhixia, "..." Did she offend him? How come every time he sees himself, it seems that he owes him something. Ruan zhixia knocked her head with a paintbrush to stop thinking. No matter how much he did, she didn''t offend him. It''s hard to get out. Ruan zhixia didn''t see the office again. Until noon, she was making do with the design outside. Out of expectation, since the man did not say let her in. She was a little pleased. At 11:30 at noon, she saw that it was time for dinner, so she wanted to go in and talk to the man, and then go to dinner. Push a door to go in to see, see paper all over the ground, spread all around the ground. Look at the man sitting at the desk, staring at the computer. It seems that something tricky happened. She saw a pair of slender fingers flying on the keyboard, the speed was just like playing the piano, crackling and dazzling. Yu Guangjian seems to see her come in. The man stops and looks at her with a masked face, "hungry?" He asked her. Ruan zhixia saw that he asked so naturally and skillfully that he was a little stunned. This man is so strange Clearly she and he are not familiar, but sometimes he said things, like subconsciously said out, did not feel disobedient. Ruan Zhi Xia pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK." Si Mu Han turned off the computer and got up, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner." Ruan zhixia was terrified, "no, no, no Yes. I can go by myself Are you kidding? Are you going to dinner with him? Ruan zhixia felt that she wanted to live a few more years. She is now more and more feel strange, she how all feel, this man is tickling her rhythm. Otherwise good, how can you do such an incredible thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The division evening cold frowned, can''t refuse of looking at her, "said I take you to, how?"? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Ruan Zhi said with a smile, "how can it be? I don''t think Mr. mousse is so busy that I don''t want to bother you The mouth politely says, but in the heart, but the abdomen Fei wears, she can''t be afraid? Who knows what he''s trying to do with her? "No trouble. I''m a human and I have to eat." Si Muhan came over and pulled her out. Ruan zhixia looks at the big hand holding her wrist. For a moment, she thinks that Si Muhan is holding her. But just for a moment, she subconsciously broke her hand away from the man''s hand, "Mr. mousse, let''s talk and don''t move our hands and feet." This man really wants to tickle her rhythm. And take her little hand! Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s self-evident expression, and his face under the mask is gloomy to the extreme. Damn it. I almost forgot. He''s mousse now. It''s really inappropriate to hold one''s own woman''s hand against the identity of other men. No wonder little women look at him like that. He clenched his fist and coughed. "I''m sorry. I just want you to walk fast. Don''t think about it Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, and she didn''t think much, because she had already thought much. She decided to stay away from this man! "I''ll follow you. Just go." Division evening cold Lin cool Mou Shan Shan, what also didn''t say, direct toward elevator walk. Ruan knew that Xia Xiaobu was behind. Seeing that the man had been waiting for her in the elevator, he had to walk in. Ruan know summer a come in, the division evening cold then pressed to close the door. As soon as the elevator closed, the dizziness came back. Ruan zhixia quickly holds the hurdler. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s action and quietly walks to her back, letting her lean on her arms. Men''s close, let that seemingly familiar around the nose. Ruan Zhi Xia subconsciously clenches the hurdle hand. Why is this man''s breath so similar to Si Mu Han''s? When he came near, she had the illusion that simuhan was by her side. "What''s the matter? Very uncomfortable? " Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia''s face through the mirror of the elevator. He can''t help reaching out and touching her forehead. Her forehead is cool. The hand between the forehead was warm, and at the same time, it seemed that she was carrying some radio wave. When she touched her, she felt shocked and shivered. There was a slight palpitation in my heart. Ruan zhixia suddenly froze. He patted the man''s hand and walked to the other side of the elevator. "Mr. mousse, please respect yourself!" Ruan zhixia is very angry. Not only is angry man''s behavior, more angry is, own heart, unexpectedly has so momentary palpitation! Even for a second, she couldn''t allow it. She''s not the kind of playful woman. How is this man inadvertently lifted cymbals, almost moved? The division evening cold looks at own hand, the face under the mask is a chagrin. Why doesn''t he have a long memory? Forget you''re mousse now? His action seems too abrupt, no wonder the little woman''s reaction is so big. He can''t help but sigh in his heart. How can he feel like he is green? Thanks to his woman''s determination, otherwise he would be the Green King. Small space, the atmosphere suddenly becomes very embarrassed. Ruan zhixia defends men like a wolf. No matter how hard her head is, she still stares at men. It seems that she doesn''t want to give men any chance. And the division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer that vigilant small face, helpless again helpless. There''s a sense of self infliction. Ding Dong, the elevator finally stopped. Ruan zhixia rushed out the first time, as if there were some wolves, tigers and leopards chasing her. Si Mu Han looks at the woman''s back, inexplicably feels that she is very lovely. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia ran out of the elevator and found that it was a restaurant It looks like the staff restaurant. Rows of chairs covered with cloth were full of people. There are even several tables of staff because of her rash appearance, have looked over. Ruan zhixia, that''s embarrassing. I don''t know whether I should turn around or pretend to be OK. Behind division evening cold followed up, see her silly stand at the door, then over her, cold way: "follow up."Ruan know summer see this, had to harden the scalp to follow behind the man. Those senior executives in the restaurant almost dropped their eyes when they saw their president personally taking a woman to the restaurant for dinner. "My God. Is that really the president himself? " One screamed. "It''s the president, that''s right." "I didn''t expect to see the president dining in the staff restaurant one day. It''s like a dream." "But who is the woman behind the president? It''s really good-looking, pure, just like a high school student. " "It''s like a designer who designs clothes for the president." "But I heard that the designer is still a college student. He just entered Huaxi as an intern." "Oh, No. An intern designs clothes for our president. Huaxi is a little too bold! " "No. But this designer seems to have a few talents. Do you remember the fashion design competition of Hangzhou University before? She''s the designer of the star "She designed the stars?" The man immediately exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that she was so young and talented in design! No wonder the president asked her to design clothes? " Yila, an ugly collision of porcelain suddenly sounded in several people''s ears. The female employees who chewed their tongue looked at Leng Qianqian, who wanted to eat people, and stopped immediately. They all bowed their heads. Leng Qianqian sits not far from the door of the restaurant. Unfortunately, she sees clearly the picture of Sima Han bringing Ruan zhixia to the restaurant. She suddenly straight bite lip, is that woman again! A little designer, she can''t go up to ninety-nine! A woman sitting with Leng Qianqian looked at Leng Qianqian''s angry expression and was startled, "sister Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Qianqian hummed: "nothing, just saw a shameless bitch!" "What bitch?" Asked the female colleague subconsciously. Leng Qianqian doesn''t make a sound. She stares at simuhan and Ruan zhixia standing together not far away. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia followed the man and felt the gaze from all directions. She was extremely embarrassed. She opened her mouth and said: "that, Mr. moss..." "What''s the matter?" Si Muhan looks back at her. "I''d better go out and help myself..." She felt strange eating with him. Si Mu Han''s face suddenly turned black. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want people outside to think that I treat my guests badly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Ruan knew that he couldn''t speak at Chardon. Didn''t the man notice that the people around him were looking at her and him? Is he not afraid of being misunderstood? Nuo mouth, want to say something, but do not know what to say. Finally, I can only follow the man. Division evening cold sees her sullen appearance, immediately did not have the mood of eating, pulled her, walked out of the restaurant directly. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that the man would do this. When she came back, she had been pulled out of the restaurant by the man and walked into the elevator. Si Mu Han pressed her on the wall of the elevator and looked down at her. "Do you hate being with me so much?" The familiar breath came again, and Ruan zhixia pursed the corners of his mouth subconsciously. Lift eyes on the man that pair of eyes exposed outside the mask, deep dark, unfathomable, she did not pay attention to see before, at this time so a look. She found that men not only give her the feeling of Si Mu Han, but also have extremely similar eyes! Ruan zhixia subconsciously put her hand on the man''s mask, and then she would lift it. Si Mu Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and subconsciously grasped the hand that the woman stroked. A trace of deep meaning flashed through his eyes. He said casually, "Miss Ruan, do you want to see Mu''s true face?" Ruan zhixia looked at him straight and didn''t speak. "If you insist on it, it''s not impossible." The man said, "but if you see it, you have to marry me. Are you sure miss Ruan wants to see it?" When he heard the man''s saying that he was married, Ruan zhixia was so excited that he suddenly recovered. Seeing that his hand was still held by the man, he quickly pulled it back. At the same time, he said, "who wants to see you? I just want to see how thick Mr. mousse''s face is under his mask." Damn it. How could she feel that mousse and simuhan were the same person? How could it be? Ruan zhixia felt that he must be in a daze. Si Mu Han catches the woman''s changing expression in the fundus of his eyes. He couldn''t help squinting at the thought that the woman might have suspected something. I hesitated to tell her everything. But at the thought that the man behind was still in the dark, he couldn''t help giving up and told her what he thought. Wait a second. When he finds out the mastermind behind the scenes, he will tell her everything. When she took the elevator again, she didn''t know if it was because she was absent-minded. Ruan zhixia didn''t feel any discomfort at the moment. When the elevator arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she responded. The man walked out ahead of her and stood outside, looking at her still standing in the elevator, joking, "isn''t miss Ruan uncomfortable now?" Ruan zhixia shakes the spirit and quickly walks out of the elevator. He asks the man, "Mr. mousse, where are we going?" "Don''t you like eating in restaurants?" Instead, the man asked her, "come on, do you want to eat Chinese food or Western food?" Ruan zhixia was shocked, "Mr. mousse, do you want to join us?" Si Mu Han snorted, "what do you say?" Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, and more and more she took the man in the same seat as her own man. She now more and more also felt that mousse''s behavior was very similar to simuhan''s. Si Mu Han always likes to say, don''t you. Ruan zhixia clapped her hand on her forehead. Ruan zhixia, be rational. This is not a man in your family. It''s a big jerk! Don''t compare him with simuhan! Division evening cold looking at small woman self mutilation of move, not from Cu Cu eyebrow, this woman, good end of, beat oneself why? "Mr. mousse, I think we''d better eat our own food. I''m not the place where you like to go." Ruan zhixia Wanzhuan said that he thought that men would give up, but who knows, "what little civilian, what big guy, who didn''t start from a small civilian." Si Muhan never discriminated against the upper and lower classes. Although he was born in such a big family as the Si family, he was raised by his grandfather since he was a child. Like street snacks, he did not eat less. At the age of 18, he didn''t need any money from his family. He started his own business with several brothers abroad and eventually established M.S. At the beginning, M.S. was also a small business. It took him and his second elder brother and four people three years to make M.S famous abroad. Originally, five years ago, he planned to transfer M.S. back to China for development, but because of the explosion, it has been shelved for five years. For four and a half years, he did not interfere in M.S. affairs any more. He was in charge of several brothers. Perhaps the luckiest thing in his life is that he met several brothers. When he had an accident, he not only didn''t hit the bottom, but also helped him out of the low tide. He cherished this difficult brotherhood.Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that men would say such words. You know, this man in her heart, is completely evil capitalist. I didn''t expect that he developed into a rich man from a civilian. That''s really inspirational. He should be very old. It''s not like twenty-six or twenty-seven as reported Ruan zhixia felt chilly when he thought that he might be a middle-aged uncle in his 40s and 50s under the mask. More because oneself unexpectedly the division evening cold and such big uncle confuse, she all have a kind of wish to kill own heart. How can her man be comparable to such a man of Uncle level? The more I think about it, the colder I feel. Ruan zhixia couldn''t stand it, covered her stomach and said: "Mr. mousse, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. I have to go to the bathroom first, or you can have dinner first." "Sick stomach? Does it matter? " As soon as Si Mu Han hears Ruan zhixia''s saying that his stomach is uncomfortable, his face changes, and he holds him up directly, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Ruan zhixia Lei''s meat is tender. Did the man pretend to be stupid or did he want to tease her? Can''t he recognize her apparent refusal? And hold her! Uncle, who can bear it! Ruan knew that Xiashi couldn''t help it. "Mr. mousse, you put me down. My stomach doesn''t hurt. I lied to you!" The division evening cold subconsciously stops, the vision is gloomy of terrible, "hereafter don''t make a joke of this kind!" He just really thought that she was not feeling well. He was scared to death. As a result, she was so lucky that she gave him a sentence to cheat him Ruan knew that xiadun was upset. She struggled to jump out of the man''s arms, stood aside and said in a domineering voice: "I said, Mr. mousse, have you made a mistake. You don''t know why I''m joking, do you? " "I remember telling you that I have a family. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to hold me like this?" "I don''t know what you mean, but would you please stop teasing me like this. I''m just a little designer. It''s not worth your teasing. " The division evening cold is said by the woman of one Leng one Leng, he subconsciously returned a sentence: "why can''t be I really like you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Now Ruan zhixia is stupid. She has some pain in her skull. It''s nothing to do with it. "Mr. moose, if you like me. Well, I''m sorry. I''m sure I don''t like you. I only love my husband, I will not betray my marriage Ruan zhixia said clearly. Maybe she would offend this man by saying that, but she didn''t care so much. She is such a person, do not love is not love. Even if the words hurt some, better than deliberately ambiguous ~ ambiguous, she can''t do so. This is the first time that Si Muhan hears Ruan zhixia say that he loves him. Suddenly, his heart seems to be broken and ready to move. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, place and character, he really wanted to hold the woman and love her. He restrained his mood for a moment and said casually to the woman, "it''s just a joke. Why should miss Ruan take it seriously. I''m not interested in people. " He''s just interested in her. Si Mu Han added a sentence in the heart. Ruan zhixia laughed angrily, "Mr. mousse''s joke is really funny!" "Is Miss Ruan serious?" Ruan zhixia refused to admit, "how can it be!" "I''m so hungry. I''ve gone to eat." Just shift your words and resolve this embarrassing situation. Si Mu Han smiles and takes it when it''s good, so as not to make the little woman angry and have no good fruit to eat. Finally, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan had dinner together. It was used in the special restaurant where she had dinner with simuhan last time. Because Si Muhan said that in order to just that abrupt joke, he made amends to her and invited her to dinner. Ruan zhixia thinks it''s impossible to eat separately from men. Just take him to Jane''s restaurant and kill the man. Ruan zhixia chose the most expensive point. Seeing this, the corner of his mouth under the mask can''t help but rise. His woman, angry, is really lovely. Jane saw that Si Muhan came over with a mask, but she was not amused. She came to them and said, "Si Muhan..." Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan look at Jian at the same time. One was puzzled and looked at him, the other was a cold warning. Looking at Si Muhan''s warning, Jane smiles. Then she looks at Ruan zhixia and says, "Mrs. Si, do you know that you are coming to dinner with other men?" Ruan zhixia was choked, "cough..." To death, she only cares about slaughtering fat sheep, forgetting that Jane and simuhan know each other. If Jane and simuhan have a good time, isn''t she going to be the little daughter-in-law who''s cheating on her husband? Ruan zhixia explained with a smile: "boss, what do you say? This is my client. " Jane smiles meaningfully, "Oh, clients." Ruan zhixia is numb with Jane''s deep eyes, so she can only nod her head, "yes, it''s just a customer. Please don''t misunderstand the boss and don''t talk to Si Muhan. He''s very stingy." Jane smiles deeper, looks at Si Muhan, and then laughs at Ruan zhixia, "don''t worry, even if you really look for a man behind Si Muhan''s back, I won''t expose you. Me. I like to see him green... " Jane''s face suddenly changed, and she stopped before she finished. Jane looks down at the table. A black shotgun is facing her elder brother The shotgun shakes, as if warning him to speak well. If you make a mistake, just Jane subconsciously looks at Si Muhan. Seeing that he looks at him coldly, she has a fear of death. He said to Ruan zhixia, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Then he walked away. Ruan zhixia looks at Jane, who is walking with the same hands and feet, and smashes her mouth with no words, thinking about who is walking with the same hands and feet. But she didn''t like to hear what he said in front of him that he was looking for a man behind his back. I don''t even care. "Miss Ruan''s husband is very mean?" Just when Ruan zhixia was thinking about something, there was a strange voice in his ear. She subconsciously looked at the man, puzzled ah sentence. "I just heard Miss Ruan tell the boss that your husband is very stingy?" Men seem to be very attached to this problem. Ruan zhixia frowned. She felt that the man''s words were a little over the line. She was not very happy. "It has nothing to do with Mr. mousse!" "I just wonder, if your husband is mean, why do you stay with him?" Si Mu Han asks himself, is he mean? He didn''t know how generous he was to her!She wears the best brands in China, uses imported ones, and eats organic and fresh ones. Where on earth is he stingy? Ruan zhixia almost didn''t have to think about it and answered, "of course, it''s because I like him." As soon as she spoke, she was stunned. After all, at the beginning, she had to be with Si Muhan. But now think about it, she may have an inexplicable favor for him when she first met him. It''s just that she hasn''t noticed. Si Mu Han didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia''s answer was this. He knew exactly how reluctant she was when she got the certificate. Now she has been able to say so frankly to others that she likes him and she loves him. Does she really like herself? The division evening cold still some feel not too true. He didn''t fall in love, let alone like a person. Once he thought he liked Tang Qingya, but he didn''t have any feelings for her. On the contrary, when he was kidnapped that year, he would feel at ease with her when she was accompanied by him when she was blind and deaf due to the impact on her head. But since he recovered, found her, found himself to her, then no longer any emotional waves. Even later, he always felt that he was a person without emotion. Until he met Ruan zhixia, he felt that his blood was boiling, as if something in his soul was calling him to hold her. So he obeyed his heart and left her with him, even though she didn''t like herself at that time. "Miss Ruan''s husband must be very happy." He said faintly. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "I am the one who is happy." She had a sweet smile on her face. Meet Si Mu Han, she is the happier one. Division evening cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, the eye bottom swings to open a layer, startle ~ gorgeous incomparable. Ruan zhixia didn''t pay attention to the man and looked down at the table. The waiter served quickly. They didn''t talk all the way, they just ate. After the meal, they walked shoulder to shoulder. On the side, a waiter is walking towards Ruan zhixia with a small cup of soup in his hand. A thin man in a black casual suit walked past Ruan zhixia, when he passed the waitress, he bumped her hand with his elbow intentionally or unintentionally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 The tray in the waiter''s hand was strongly hit, and the soup cup on the tray suddenly flew out of control. Unfortunately, the direction of the soup was exactly where Ruan zhixia was. Looking at the road ahead, Ruan zhixia didn''t see the danger coming. "Ah - get out of the way!" When the waiter saw the soup flying to Ruan zhixia''s face, he was frightened and yelled. Ruan know summer side Mou, see what thing flew toward her side to come over, she opens big eyes, have no time to avoid at all. The cup of soup was about to greet Ruan zhixia''s face, but at this moment - a figure passed by, and she was held in her arms by the man, while the cup of soup was steadily smashed on the man''s back, causing pain behind the man. Not only that, the water in the soup poured out, all on the man''s left shoulder and back. The boiling hot water seeps into the skin through the clothes, which makes the skin hot and painful. At last, the soup cup fell to the ground with a crack. "Ah - I''m sorry!" The waiter saw that it was spilled on someone, and he cried out in fright. He kept apologizing. The boss Jane saw the unexpected situation at the counter and quickly came over. Regardless of the stabbing pain behind his back, Si Muhan quickly pushes Ruan zhixia out of his arms. His face under the mask is full of anxiety. "How''s it going? Did you hurt anything? " Ruan knew that Xia was still in shock, and he had not recovered from the adventure. Jane looked at Si Mu Han''s back and frowned. She asked with a trace of worry: "Si..." Jane just opened her mouth, then she was stared by Si Mu Han, and subconsciously changed her mouth, "Sir, how''s your back?" Si Mu Han waved his hand, "I''m ok. But how do your employees work here? Not even a soup can be served As long as I think of the picture just now, Si Mu Han feels frightened. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the boiling hot water spilled on the little woman. He was also wearing a suit, and was stinging by the hot skin. Not to mention the little woman''s thin shirt and little face. Ruan zhixia recovered, subconsciously grasped the man''s arm and asked anxiously, "Mr. mousse, what''s the matter with you?" She never thought that the man would suddenly turn to protect her. It''s false to say that you are not moved. Without him, the soup would have been splashed on her face. It was still hot. If it had been splashed on her face, it would have been disfigured. It''s too dangerous. "I''m fine. Did you get splashed?" Si Mu Han asked her. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no, no." He''s all over her. How could she have been splashed. Si Muhan pulls her aside, then turns to look at the waitress. The waitress saw that she was in trouble. Shivering with fright. At this moment, he was so scared that his face turned white and his lips trembled. "I''m sorry I really didn''t mean to... " The waiter was so scared that she began to cry. Remembering that someone had just bumped into her, she quickly explained, "..." Someone just hit me on purpose... " Just now, she carried it well. Unexpectedly, someone didn''t walk with long eyes. After hitting her, she couldn''t hold it and let the soup cup fly out. "Someone hit you?" The face under Si Mu Han''s mask is as gloomy as it is gloomy. His eyes are sinister and frightening. He yells: "who is it?" "I don''t know." The waitress shook her head. Si Mu Han looks at Jane immediately, "check the monitor for me!" Jane nodded. "I''ll go to the monitor right away." Jane said and went back to the counter immediately. Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia also followed in the past. I dragged the monitor to the front of the incident. When I saw a man passing by the waitress, I bumped the waitress with my elbow. Si Mu Han looks at the man in the surveillance screen, his eyes are scarlet. He hits the desk with one punch and says, "copy the surveillance to me." He would like to see who is going against his woman! Ruan zhixia looks at the surveillance video and frowns slightly. I wonder, who is aiming at her? ¡­¡­ Back to M.S. Ninety nine floors. Ruan zhixia watched the man take off his clothes and turned away subconsciously. "Mr. moose, are you really OK?" So hot soup, his back is really not hot? Ruan zhixia doubts. Si Muhan took off his coat and sat on the leather chair, holding a white ointment as big as a finger,Squeezed squeeze, just discover oneself scald suddenly is the back, how does he wipe himself? Looking at the little woman with her back to him, he yelled, "Miss Ruan, how about doing me a favor?" Ruan zhixia replied, "what''s up?" "Wipe the medicine." Ruan zhixia was stunned, "what?" "I said, help to wipe a medicine, I can''t reach it." Ruan zhixia hesitated for a moment, thinking that the man was hurt because of her, and was embarrassed to refuse. He turned around and looked at the man without looking at him. He turned his eyes and walked slowly towards the man. Si Mu Han looks at her a pair of not polite don''t see appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly rises. It seems that his woman is very comfortable, knowing that other men''s bodies can''t be seen. He is very satisfied with this. But if other men ask her to take medicine, will she do the same? His face darkened at the thought. Thought, absolutely can''t give any man access to her chance, lest come what hero save beauty, rely on his woman. Slowly came to the man''s back, looking at a good big red, she immediately did not take care of the non ceremony. "Mr. moose, it looks serious! Or go to the hospital! " She thought it was just a little hot, but her left shoulder blade was red, even her neck was red. Si Mu Han shook his head and handed her the plaster in his hand. "No, you just wipe it." Nothing works like the ointment in his hand. Ruan zhixia took a small ointment and saw that there was nothing written on it, even a product name. He could not help wondering, "is this ointment really useful?" "Just wipe it." Si Mu Han nodded. Ruan knew that when Xia saw this, he would not ask more. He said that he could, so it should be. Anyway, it won''t be good at that time, but it depends on her. Ruan zhixia squeezed out a layer of ointment on his finger and found it cool. I didn''t think much about it. I applied it on the man''s left shoulder blade, gently and carefully, for fear of hurting the man. "Third brother, I heard that you were injured, is..." The door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Leng Qianqian ran in with a worried face. Before she finished her words, she saw the man sitting on the leather chair with his bare upper body. At first glance, her blood gushing chest muscles and sexual abdominal muscles were full of hormones. Before she could appreciate it with her heart, she saw Ruan zhixia standing behind the man with her hand touching the man''s shoulder. she was crazy and screamed, "what are you doing, woman?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Si Mu Han was originally closing his eyes, enjoying the little woman''s fingertips gently rubbing back and forth in his shoulder blades, which made his heart itch, but he was happy. Who knows Leng Qianqian broke in, and the little woman''s hand, also stopped. The feeling of comfort dissipated in an instant. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Leng Qianqian coldly, as if he was looking at a dying person. His voice was so cold that there was no emotion, "who let you in!" Leng Qianqian is frightened by Si Muhan''s warm eyes, but she still says: "third brother, I heard that you are injured. I''m in a hurry..." "Get out of here!" Before her words were over, Si Muhan took the crystal ashtray on the table and smashed it at her. Bang, Leng Qianqian''s head is broken and bleeding, and she is dizzy. She touches the bleeding forehead in disbelief, she looks at Si Muhan in a dazed way, very aggrieved, "third brother..." "Go away!" Si Mu Han makes a sound again. Leng Qianqian didn''t move, and she didn''t know whether she was scared to walk, or she couldn''t believe that the man didn''t say anything about his feelings, so she was treated like this. Leng Shaoqian came in from the outside. First, he saw the naked simuhan and Ruan zhixia standing behind him in a panic, then his eyes fell on Leng Qianqian, and his eyebrows frowned subconsciously, "Qianqian, I didn''t tell you that the third brother didn''t allow you to come up again, how could you run up without permission?" Leng Shaoqian''s voice was full of discontent and impatience. Leng Qianqian covered her bleeding forehead and turned around slowly. Looking at Leng Shaoqian, her tears suddenly fell down, "brother Qian..." I don''t know whether it''s crying or being hurt by the ruthlessness of Si Mu Han. I cry sad. Leng Shaoqian may look at her forehead is full of blood, what words have no time to say, directly picked up her, run out. Ruan zhixia looks at the crystal ashtray that has left Leng Qianqian and Leng Shaoqian, and then looks on the ground, which is still intact. I swallowed my mouth cold. She was frightened. I''m glad I''m not the woman just now, or I''ll get a hole in my head. I can''t imagine that this mousse is such a violent person. It seems that he is really similar to simuhan. Division evening cold turns a head, see Ruan know summer a face dull looking at front, a pair of frightened appearance. He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows and almost forgot that his little woman couldn''t see the bloody scene. I think I''m scared now. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do this to you." Ruan Zhi Xia blinked, inexplicably feel this is very familiar. She immediately raised her eyes and looked at the man, just opposite the man''s eyes. Looking at that pair of dark dark eyes, and then think of just what the man said, it seems that there is something, docking. She opened her eyes at her will. My little heart is pounding. No. It''s impossible. Ruan zhixia resisted the agitation in her heart and tried her best to keep calm. It must not be what she thought. Si Muhan doesn''t notice Ruan zhixia''s mind, but thinks that she is afraid of the picture when he just taught Leng Qianqian. In the heart introspection, must not be in front of the little woman, so violent. Ruan Zhi Xia Lian Mou, will hand back the ointment to the man, "that, has been wiped, also you." Si Mu Han took the ointment, "thank you." Ruan zhixia shook his head, "I should." He is to protect himself will be injured, for his medicine is what she should do. With this, Ruan zhixia sat back at the small square table, picked up the brush and pretended to be in the painting. But my heart was in a mess. All afternoon, Ruan zhixia was absent-minded. During the period, he secretly looked at the man several times. ¡­¡­ After work in the evening, Ruan zhixia did not go back directly, but made an appointment with Luo An''an. Milk tea shop. "What''s the matter? My grandmothers and grandmothers are very good. How can they be so sad? " Luo An''an sits opposite Ruan zhixia, with a cup of milk tea on the table. She holds a straw in her hand and takes two sips in her mouth from time to time. "Alas..." Ruan zhixia had a cup of milk tea in front of her, but she didn''t drink it at all, just sighed. "Sigh what? Have you quarreled with your great devil? " Luo An''an seldom sees Ruan zhixia''s upset side, but he feels strange. "No Ruan zhixia picked up the milk tea, sipped a sip, and told Luo an about the two days. Luo an an heard the whole story, let alone how surprised.She bore big eyes, looking at Ruan zhixia, some incredible asked: "you mean you saw mousse? M. The moose of s group? " Ruan zhixia nodded, "that''s what you think." "Oh, MAIGA." Luo an an a pair of fierce, my elder sister''s facial expression hopes Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, you can?"? Mousse is such a mysterious person that you have the honor to meet him and even design clothes for him. " "Xia Xia, you''re going to be famous overnight!" Luo an an''s brain circuit is novel. Is that what he thinks? Ruan know summer speechless stare her one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "an an, do you pay attention to wrong key?" She didn''t ask her to gossip. Is she really her best friend? Luo an an angrily touched his nose and laughed sweetly, "OK, OK. Seriously, do you really think he is similar to Si Muhan? " Ruan zhixia first nodded, "a little." Then he shook his head again, "but his voice is not like that." "And simuhan is in a wheelchair, and that mousse''s legs are intact." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Luo an couldn''t help thinking deeply. She changed her usual dallying and became extremely serious. She asked Ruan zhixia with a trace of depth in her sly apricot eyes. "Xia Xia, you just said Mr. mousse was wearing a mask?" "Yes." Ruan zhixia replied. "That is to say, you don''t see his face, so you think he is very similar to Si Muhan?" Asked Luo. Ruan Zhi Xia Lianlian nodded, "yes." "Where do you think he looks like simuhan?" Ruan Zhi Xia tilted his head and thought, "the breath and eyes are very similar." Then she shook her head again. "It seems more than that." "When I measured him before, I found that his figure was similar to that of simuhan." "I haven''t seen what Si Muhan looks like when he stands up, but his upper body shape is especially like Si Muhan." Because she is studying fashion design, she is extremely sensitive to people''s figure. She had wiped his back and changed his clothes for many times. When she applied medicine to mousse in the afternoon, she found that there was not much difference between mousse''s back and simuhan''s. Luo An''an suddenly said, "Xia Xia, have you ever thought that Si Mu Han''s legs are not damaged at all?" Ruan zhixia was suddenly stunned and subconsciously replied, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? I asked Si Muhan, and he said he couldn''t recover. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Ruan zhixia doesn''t quite believe the hypothesis put forward by Luo An''an. If Si Muhan''s legs are really good, why should he sit in a wheelchair? And she also asked him this question. How did he answer her? He said no. Ruan zhixia doesn''t believe that Si Muhan is pretending to be disabled. In other words, she didn''t believe that simuhan was lying to her. "That''s it Luan touched his chin. "Maybe I read too many novels." Luo an an again way sentence, "but I think, you don''t guard against the temptation." Ruan zhixia was silent. Testing? Testing? On Si Muhan? She didn''t think it was necessary. No matter whether Si Mu Han pretends or not, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to try. This will only hurt the little favor between the two people. Luo an an didn''t know what he saw, so he suddenly stood up from his chair. "Xia Xia, I have something to do. I''ll go first." Luo an an leaves such a word, then leaves in a hurry. Ruan zhixia inexplicably watched Luo An''an push open the door of the milk tea shop and ran to the opposite road. And then She saw that Luo an was docking with a tall man, because it was too far away, she could not see what they were doing. The man drags Ann and shoves her into the car Then the car pulled out of her sight. Ruan zhixia was holding a milk tea straw in her hand, and her black eyebrows were tightening tightly. That man, how does she feel so like Tang Yu? But it''s not very similar. Is it the Tang Dynasty? Didn''t Ann say she was married in Tang Dynasty? Why are you still involved with an an? ¡­¡­ After Luo An''an left, Ruan zhixia stayed outside for a long time, until night came, she left bitterly. It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening when I went back to Emperor Wan. Mother Lin asked her if she needed a meal. She told mother Lin that she had eaten, so she went upstairs. Just up the stairs, he saw Si Mu Han sitting in a wheelchair at the entrance of the stairs, looking at her deeply, "where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han, and Luo An''an''s words suddenly ring in her mind. She can''t help looking at his legs. The fundus is a bit more explored. Is his leg really broken? She asked herself. I remember when she massaged him before, she found that his legs were the same as ordinary people, and there was no sign of curling up. She didn''t think much about it at that time. She just thought it was different from person to person. When I think about it, she is inclined to his legs, which is actually good. At the thought of Si Mu Han''s good legs, she couldn''t help but be happy for him, but at the same time, she was a little lonely. What is he hiding? Si Mu Han sees Ruan Zhi Xia Zheng Zheng to look at oneself, not too happy appearance, not from turn wheelchair to come forward, hold her hand, "how?" Her hands are a little cold, maybe because she just came back from the outside. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan, chuckled and shook his head, "No. My cell phone is dead. I didn''t mean not to answer it. " She explained why she didn''t answer his phone. But in fact, her mobile phone still has electricity. She was very confused at that time and didn''t want to answer it. "Remember to call me where you go next time, so that I won''t worry." Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a faint light that was hard to detect. He held Ruan zhixia in his lap and sat down. One hand holding her cold hands, one hand in the wheelchair handle to control the wheelchair forward. Ruan zhixia sits on Si Muhan''s leg. Unexpectedly, he finds that what Si Muhan is wearing tonight is a turtleneck. The neck is tight. She was stunned for a moment, as if she remembered something. She couldn''t help sipping her lips. "Why is it so cold today?" She asked him with a mouthful, and her little hand stretched restlessly to his neck and collar. Division evening cold quietly will Ruan know summer small hand to grasp, hold in the palm of the hand, "a little cold." He answered in a low voice and coughed a few times, as if he was really ill. Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes drooped, looking at the hand held by Si Mu Han, the corners of her mouth pursed. She seemed dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you pay so much attention?" "A little cold is OK." Si Muhan took her into the bedroom. Ruan zhixia was carried to the bed and sat, looking at the package of Si Muhan, for fear that she knew something, her lips involuntarily pursed, "if you have a cold, you can''t take a bath tonight."She said carelessly. Si Mu Han nodded, "well." She patted the bed, "if you feel uncomfortable, go to bed early and have a rest." Division evening cold facial expression changed, "you sleep first, I still have a little matter." Ruan zhixia said, "well, I''ll take a bath." Without saying anything more, he went straight into the bathroom. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s back and subconsciously touches his neck where he is scalded. A pair of deep eyes are more and more deep. The corners of the mouth are also tightly pursed. From a series of reactions from a young woman tonight, she must have suspected something. He knew exactly what she had done tonight and that she had just lied. It''s not that her cell phone is off, but that she really doesn''t want to answer his phone. Si Mu Han couldn''t help getting upset. Guan Yan told him that his neck was also scalded. If she didn''t know, she had better change into a high collar dress. So he changed. But the little woman seems to be more sensitive than he imagined, she seems to have suspected him. It''s just this time Division evening cold fidgety caresses forehead, fixed to see for a long time bathroom door, with the rotation wheelchair out of the bedroom. In the bathroom. Ruan knows that summer bubble is in the bathtub, the white foam of the whole pond covers her whole body, and even the head is all, tightly just exposes a pair of eyes, nose mouth mouth and ears. Her eyes were fixed on the ceiling of the bathroom. With a sigh. Some things, once there is a gap, seem to be able to do not care. She didn''t know how many secrets simuhan kept from her. He didn''t want to tell himself, because he couldn''t trust himself, did he? She knows the depth of the rich and powerful, not to mention that Si Mu Han had such an accident five years ago. He was careful, but he could understand. Can understand to understand, but the heart is still hard to avoid. She''s his wife, isn''t she? Why don''t you tell her everything? Besides, she didn''t forget what mousse had done to her before. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the face under mousse''s mask was simuhan. There was some self mockery in that smile. After taking a bath, there is no cold figure in the room. So it is. He was injured in the back, and it was absolutely impossible for him to fall asleep before he fell asleep. After all, if he lay on his back as usual, he would be pressed on his back, and he would be in agony. But with her, he didn''t lie on his side. After all, he was a disabled man with two legs, so he was very smart, so he said that if he had something to do, let her go to bed first. He didn''t know if she was asleep. Lying on the bed, Ruan zhixia empties his mind completely, closes his eyes and thinks nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Study. Guan Yan is taking medicine for simuhan. "Young master, the man who hit the waiter has been found, but..." Guan Yan''s face was dignified. "But what?" Division evening cold lie on the table, deep and unpredictable eyes with people can''t see through the mood. Guan Yan said, "he''s dead." Then he added, "he was killed." The eyes of Si Mu Han couldn''t help squinting. The long, narrow and cold eyes were endless and deep. "In this way, can''t you find out what''s behind the scenes?" His voice is not generally cold, almost without temperature. Guan Yan lowered his eyes, "originally I was going to find it, but when I went to get the surveillance, the surveillance video was taken away first!" Si Mu Han suddenly looks at Guan Yan coldly. His anger is like frost all over the sky. He stabs Guan Yan straight, "Guan Yan, am I too kind?" Guan Yan''s body trembled coldly. He immediately bent over and said in a cold sweat, "I''m sorry, young master. I''m not good at it." "I wish you knew." "I don''t want to hear these three words next time!" The division evening cold horizontal hand sweeps, the thing on the table is swept to the ground instantly. He stood up with his bare upper body, dressed and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to spend any more. Please check everything for me as soon as possible. Do you understand?" Guan Yanzhan replied, "yes! Young master "Get out." Si Mu Han waved to him, then opened the drawer of the table, took out a cigarette from the box and held it in his mouth. Guan Yan quickly backed out and took the door with him. Si Muhan stood in front of the French window of the study, looking at the endless lake, his eyes were deep and deep. Smoke from his mouth light spit out, around his face, blurred his features, make him look more ethereal, more mysterious. Who is the target of the other party. Is it Xia Xia? Or him? No matter who it is, it''s better not to let him find out! He wants him to live like death! Dare to hurt Xia Xia! ¡­¡­ At this time in the hospital. Leng Shaoqian came back from the outside. Looking at Leng Qianqian sitting on the ward, he walked over, raised his hand and slapped her in the face! Leng Qianqian''s head is covered with gauze, covering her face hurt by Leng Shaoqian. Her eyes are moist. She looks at Leng Shaoqian wrongly, and doesn''t seem to understand why he wants to beat himself. Leng Shaoqian bit his back teeth and said angrily, "you did it!" Leng Qianqian''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She pretended to be puzzled and said, "brother Qian, what are you talking about? What did I do?" Leng Shaoqian sees Leng Qianqian and throws the surveillance tape he got in advance at Leng Qianqian. "You killed the man who hurt the third brother! Say it! Why on earth do you want to harm the third brother? " Leng Qianqian couldn''t hide it, and immediately said, "I didn''t want to harm my third brother. I''m just looking at that woman and trying to teach her a lesson. " "What do you want me to say about you?" "That''s the third brother''s woman. If you move her, do you want to die?" Cold Shaoqian gas of vomit tongue, the whole person in the ward around. His hands akimbo, from time to time stare cold Qianqian, from time to time and head down, do not know what to think. If you let the third brother know, it''s Qianqian. Third brother doesn''t know how to deal with Qianqian. Although he hates this brainless woman. But she is his second uncle''s only daughter after all. Second uncle is so kind to him, he wants to keep her. Just this time, he will be sorry for the third brother. Leng Shaoqian raised his eyes and said to Leng Qianqian, "I''ll send someone to send you abroad immediately. You''ll give me a good introspection abroad in recent years!" On hearing this, Leng Qianqian immediately roared, "no, brother Qian, I don''t want to go abroad! I want to stay with my third brother! " She doesn''t want to go abroad. Out of the country, she will never see the third brother again! Leng Shaoqian sneered, sarcastically looking at Leng Qianqian, mercilessly hit: "stay in the third brother''s side?" "Qianqian, you are delusional! Don''t you know who the third brother is? You almost hurt his woman. It''s good if he doesn''t kill you. Do you have a delusion that he will fall in love with you? " Leng Shaoqian knows that his cousin likes Si Muhan, but he didn''t expect her to be so extreme. She thought that if she hurt that woman, the third brother would fall in love with her? Who is the third brother! Tang Qingya had been with the third brother for many years!None of the three brothers fell in love with her. Not to mention Qianqian. Now the third brother treats that woman as a treasure. Qianqian almost hurt the woman. Don''t say love Qian Qian, three elder brothers are afraid to kill her too late. "Brother Qian, I don''t want it. Please." Leng Qianqian said she would not go abroad. She doesn''t care that much. She only knew that once she went abroad, she would give up her third brother. She doesn''t want it! She has known her third brother for more than half a year. I''ve never seen the real face of the third brother. From that moment on, she was captured by that handsome man. She said anything to make him fall in love with herself. What is that little designer? She is the woman who stands beside the third brother! Leng Shaoqian felt that his mindless cousin was hopeless. In order to save her life, he has been sorry for the third brother once. We can''t let him continue to harm the third brother. No, he said. He felt that Qianqian was not worthy of his third brother. How can such a shallow man be worthy of his God like third brother. Leng Shaoqian''s face turned cold and said without any discussion: "Qianqian, I''m not here to discuss with you. I''m here to inform you. You have to go out of this country! " Leng Qianqian stared at Leng Shaoqian in disbelief and said, "brother Qian, how can you do this to me?" Leng Shaoqian didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more, so he turned and walked out of the ward. He has done all that he should do. If Qianqian doesn''t know enough, it''s enough. If she sneaks back and is caught by the third brother, then he can only ignore it. Everything, to see if she knows how to cherish. ¡­¡­ Just as Ruan zhixia thought, Si Muhan didn''t go back to sleep. She didn''t know whether he stayed up all night or went to another room. But she didn''t care. After getting up and washing up, she went straight to M.S. She sat on the special ladder alone. This time, she didn''t feel dizzy at all. The speed of the ascent and descent has been adjusted. Before, it took only five minutes to reach the 99th floor. This time, it took more than ten minutes. Slowly rising, without the slightest wave movement, so she did not feel uncomfortable. When the elevator reached the ninety ninth floor, she went out. I just met mousse coming out of the office. Men are still wearing masks. One meter nine, tall and straight, domineering. She looked at the mask, her eyes flickered, and then she laughed, "good morning, Mr. moss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Si Mu Han stayed up all night and came to the company early in the morning. I''m going down to the restaurant to have breakfast now, but I met her unexpectedly. It''s only eight o''clock. Why is she so early? "Good morning." Si Muhan looked at Ruan zhixia and nodded, "how is Miss Ruan so early today?" "I don''t want to come here early to see if Mr. moose needs any help." "Yesterday, in order to save me, you were scalded. I went back to think about it. I always felt sorry and wanted to see if there was anything I could help you with?" "By the way, Mr. moss, did you go back last night? Do you want me to wipe it for you now? " Ruan Zhi, a man of Xia Dynasty, blinked his eyes. His small face was full of pure and tender youth. The division evening cold is said one by one by one by the woman''s words one after another, one Leng one Leng. Heard the little woman so straightforward said to help him wipe medicine, he can''t help frowning, "no need." What''s the matter with this woman? Pay attention to other men early in the morning when they die? Ruan zhixia looked like a pity, "don''t you really use it?" The division evening cold sees the small woman to return a very pitiful appearance, is the spirit of straight gnash teeth, "don''t use!" Then he said, "I still remember Miss Ruan''s way of avoiding Mu yesterday. How can I not be afraid of me today?" Ruan zhixia waved her hand and said, "I misunderstood you before. After you gave up your life to save me yesterday, I found that you are still very good, so there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, Mr. moose will not eat me "Oh?" Si Mu Han sneered suddenly, his eyes became very cold, "Miss Ruan''s meaning is, do you like mu?" Miss Ruan laughed carelessly, "who knows? Maybe. " She said as if in jest. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan almost vomites blood without breath. Who said yesterday that he only loved him? "Didn''t miss Ruan say that she only loved your husband?" What Si Mu Han said is gnashing his teeth. Ruan zhixia listened, but he couldn''t help but hook his lips. I did love my husband alone yesterday. But today... " She felt her chin and thought about it for about a minute. Then she said, "I find Mr. moose is very good, too." With these words, Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed a shrewd light. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± This woman is going to change her mind?! Si Mu''s cold suddenly approached her and avoided her to the wall. She supported the wall with one hand and picked up her chin with the other. She said in a strange voice, "Miss Ruan, is she going to dump your husband and be with me?" Ruan know summer immediately lift eyes, clear bright eyes blinked, with a bit smart, "this why not." "I think Mr. moose is better than my husband." "After all, my husband, ugly and disabled, overbearing and selfish, self righteous, always forbids me to be like this or like that, but he can do anything." Ruan zhixia deliberately said that he was ugly and disabled, even with a kind of sarcastic charm. Doesn''t he like role playing? Pretend! Keep loading! She accompanied him to have a good time, to see who played who! Si Mu Han''s face is very blue. His hand on the wall could not help clenching into a fist. He laughed angrily, "Miss Ruan''s love is really superficial. If you say love, you will love; if you say no, you will not love! " Ruan knew that Xia was not annoyed. He raised his chin and didn''t smile too beautiful. "Who said it wasn''t?" "What love. It''s just cheating kids. I love whoever is good to me. For example, now... " "You are good to me, and I love you." Ruan knew that Xia was determined to make him unhappy. Ruan zhixia thinks that he is a fool when he thinks of playing with him as a fool. When she thought that she told him yesterday that she loved him and would not betray him, this man must be very proud! That''s what he married her for. On the one hand, he treats her well with the identity of simuhan and makes her fall in love with him. On the other hand, he humiliates her with the identity of mousse and embarrasses her. Si Mu Han suddenly released Ruan zhixia and stepped back. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s face, he stares at her as if he wants to peep into her heart through her eyes. Looking at the little woman smile so openly, without the slightest false appearance, let him some panic. As if she said love him, really just talk about it. "Mr. moose, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you liked me before? " Ruan zhixia walked towards the man step by step, reached out and stroked the man''s cold mask.She said with a slight smile as her slender fingers rubbed vaguely on the mask. "I really want to see Mr. moose''s real face." With that, she tugged hard and pulled the mask off. Suddenly, a strange and handsome face suddenly exposed in front of her eyes. Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened and her mask fell to the ground, "you..." She covered her mouth ~ Ba, shocked speechless. "Miss Ruan, that''s not good. All said that after seeing the true face of mu, you have to marry me. Are you ready to marry me? " The man''s handsome face was covered with a casual smile. That face, is not Si Mu Han that she is familiar with. Ruan zhixia''s brain was jammed. Oh, my God. How much trouble did she make? "I..." Ruan zhixia retreats in amazement. Looking at that totally strange face, she was going crazy. Obviously everything is so coincidental, but how can the person under the mask not be si Muhan? Ruan zhixia could hardly turn her head. Seeing the man coming towards her, she subconsciously ran out. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s back running out. His eyes are drooping, and the bottom of his eyes is twinkling with profound meaning. His lips moved as if to say something. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia pressed the elevator and walked in directly. After the elevator was closed, she pressed her chest and felt the disorganized beat, which made her confused. Recalling that the mask was just taken off, the man''s face was so beautiful and amazing, although it was not as cold as the only peerless face in the world, it could be called the best. How could that be? Is she really mistaken? Ruan zhixia felt that she had no face to face mousse again. Recall what I said just now! Ruan Zhixi covers his face with shame and finally escapes from M.S. Ruan zhixia takes a taxi back to Diwan. She seems to want to go back to confirm something. ¡­¡­ In the yard, mother Lin is watering the flowers. Watching Ruan zhixia come back from the outside, she can''t help but ask in surprise: "young lady, didn''t you go to work? Why are you back? " "I''m looking for Si Muhan." Ruan zhixia replied with a guilty heart. Lin Ma Oh, and then said: "young master this time should be in the bathhouse bubble medicine bath." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Ruan knew that Xia could not help frowning, "mother Lin, didn''t Si Mu Han go out today?" Lin Ma shook her head and said, "No At this time, Ruan zhixia was more confused. She waved to mother Lin, went into the villa, and then went to the bathhouse. She knew that Si Muhan would take a medicine bath every day, but she never took a bath in the future. This is her first time in the bath. Coming to the door of the bathhouse, I saw Guan Yan guarding outside. Ruan zhixia''s doubts become more and more intense, and he is more and more uncertain. Mu Si is Si Muhan. The only thing she can do is to take a look at Si Mu Han and see if his back is scalded. When Guan Yanyi saw Ruan zhixia, he was very surprised, "young lady, why are you here?" Ruan zhixia''s cheek was slightly red, and he said in a low voice, "I have something to do with Si Muhan." Guan Yan lifted the curtain of the bathhouse for her, and said, "young master is in there, young lady, please go in." Ruan zhixia gave a hum and went in. The bathhouse is empty, just a huge bath pool, and the water is full of dark gray ink. The man half lies on the edge of the pool, the firm texture with sweat is very sexy. Ruan zhixia''s cheek turned red again. Looking at the man who was taking a medicine bath with her eyes closed, she bit her teeth and quietly walked around the man''s back. Looking at the bright and clean back without a trace of scald, she was stunned. Subconsciously reach out and touch the man''s left shoulder blade. When her hand touched the man''s shoulder blade, the man suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and grabbed her wrist, gently pulled, she directly poured into the pool. "Wow -" Ruan zhixia stood up from the pool in fright. The lower part of the body is all wet through. She frowned at the man. "You scared the hell out of me." She was angry. Si Mu Han looks at her funny, "who scares whom?" "Come on, I peeped at my beauty early in the morning. Is it because I didn''t go back to sleep with you last night that you were lonely?" The division evening is cold to hook the corner of mouth, evil spirit of say. Ruan Zhi Xia PA''s for a while, angrily patted on Si Mu Han''s strong chest, "who is lonely!" Under the halo of water mist, those eyes with a layer of mist appear to be charming. Such as dense comb general, long and curly eyelashes flashed flapping, very attractive. Si Mu Han looks at, only feel thirsty, stretch out his hand to clasp Ruan zhixia''s back of the head, bow to kiss the woman''s lips. Wanton kiss, wanton plunder. Ruan zhixia looked at the man who was kissing her crazily. His eyelashes flashed a few times, and then he bit the man''s tongue. Division evening cold eat pain, released her, looking at her, deep dark eyes full of displeasure. It seemed to question why she bit him. Ruan zhixia snorted, "you kiss me when you have a cold. Do you want to infect me?" Division evening cold corner of mouth smoked to smoke, only attend to enjoy beautiful sex, pour is to forget this matter. He coughed with a guilty heart, "I can''t help but blame you for being too seductive." Ruan zhixia punched him and said softly, "what are you talking about! Shame on you Looking at the drenched lower body, Ruan zhixia could not help feeling depressed, "it''s all you! Why are you pulling me in? " "It''s clear that you owe me the wrong way, so I fight against you." Division dusk cold hands ring chest, good at leisure looking at her. Ruan zhishanu said, "go on soaking in your bath. I changed my clothes and went to work Ruan zhixia said and came out of the bath. Si Mu Han didn''t leave her either. He stood up from the pool in an instant as she walked out of the bath. As he came back in a hurry, he didn''t take off his trousers, so he directly sat in the pool. Fortunately, the little woman didn''t stay any longer, otherwise she would find him in pants. It''s just that his face soon darkened. He knew that she must have doubted. Fortunately, he was prepared in the morning, so that he would not be caught by her. I''m just afraid I can''t let her stay with mousse any longer, so I have to take her away quickly. Otherwise, it''s easy to be exposed. But I''m afraid I''ll have to make a lot of noise in the future. If I had known that he should not have approached her as mousse, I would not have been in a dilemma. Division evening cold fidgety of jilt a forehead front wet Da Da bang, walked out of the bath pool. Ruan zhixia went back to change his clothes and went back to M.S. She was about to take the elevator, but the front desk stopped her, "well, Miss Ruan, the president told me to let me see you and tell you that you don''t have to go to his office any more,He said that he wanted you to go back and draw the design draft and give it to Secretary Yang directly. " Ruan know Xia Leng Leng, face pour also have no emotion, toward the front desk thanks a sentence, "thank you to tell." With that, she turned and walked out of M.S. Instead of letting her come back, she felt relieved. Thinking of what she had said before, she was ashamed and didn''t know how to face him. Take a taxi back to Huaxi, the people in the office see her back. The people who watched the good play gathered around and said, "Xia Xia, how did you come back? Is the design draft approved? " "Xia Xia, you are about to become a new generation design elder sister of Huaxi. In the future, elder sister Gao will not dare to show you her face?" "Xia Xia, is Mr. moss very handsome! How do you feel about commuting with Mr. moose? " Everyone, you said a word, I said a word, Ruan zhixia ear pain. She was speechless. Everyone was waiting to see her before. Now it''s a good time. Everyone is trying to please her. "Well, what did you say about Xia Xia before? Now it''s too late to try to please." Yu Xiaomeng, a colleague who was better with Ruan zhixia before, sneered. "Yu Xiaomeng, you are something." A colleague choked. Yu Xiaomeng put her hands around her arms and her lips slightly crooked. She said in a funny way, "I''m a human being. Of course I''m not a thing." Then she said, "but I think you look like a pug. You can wag your tail at whoever you like. It''s shameless." "Yu Xiaomeng, you The colleague was said by Yu Xiaomeng to be very pale, and he was about to fight with Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng stood in the same place with a calm face. As soon as Huaxi came out of the office, she saw that her staff were not doing anything. They got together and immediately yelled, "what are you doing together! Nothing to do! " When Huaxi came, the crowd retreated. "Ruan zhixia, come in with me." In front of outsiders, Huaxi is not close to Ruan zhixia, and looks like a business man. Ruan zhixia nodded to follow. When she got into the office, she asked, "how''s it going? Have you finished the design?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "It''s over." Ruan zhixia nodded first, then shook his head, "but I just drew one. The rest, he said, let me come back to draw, and then send it to him to have a look." Huaxi was relieved. "That''s good." Then she looked at Ruan zhixia happily, "I knew you could." Ruan knows that Xia smiles but does not speak. She didn''t dare to tell Hua Jie that she almost lost her list. Fortunately, the man didn''t blame her for what happened in the morning. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face Huajie. ¡­¡­ 99 floor president office. Leng Shaoqian pushed the door and went in. Looking at the man who was working, he said anxiously, "third brother, I have found Tang Qingya!" Si Mu Han raised his eyes, "where is it?" Leng Shaoqian, "in a small village in a city." Si Mu Han gets up immediately, "go to a city!" He must ask Tang Qingya, who ordered her to go there! They rushed out of M.S. ¡­¡­ After a few days, Ruan zhixia did not see mousse again. After the design draft is drawn, it is sent directly to his secretary Xiao Yang. She didn''t know whether he was satisfied or not. Anyway, there was no reply. Let Ruan know summer feel coincidence is, division evening cold in recent days don''t know what. I haven''t been back for days. I just called her earlier and told her that I had to leave Hangzhou for a few days, but I didn''t say where I was going. Ruan knew that Xia was not interested in questioning. A person is to go to work, and then practice Sanda with Fu Liang every day. She tried to call simuhan, but every time it turned off. She didn''t know what he was doing and why he turned it off. She waited and waited. On the first day of Si Muhan''s absence, Ruan zhixia couldn''t sleep. On the second day of Si Mu Han''s absence, Ruan zhixia is not in the mood to eat. On the third day of Si Mu Han''s absence, Ruan zhixia feels bored with everything he does. On the fourth day of Si Mu Han''s absence, Ruan zhixia felt empty and uncomfortable. On the fifth day of Si Muhan''s absence, Ruan zhixia went to see a movie alone and cried. On the sixth day of Si Muhan''s absence, Ruan zhixia spent a whole day photographing, tired himself to death, and fell asleep when he came back. The seventh day of Si Muhan''s absence Ruan zhixia suddenly received a mysterious message. The texter sent her a picture. A picture of Si Muhan holding a woman. Ruan zhixia didn''t know whose prank it was. But her heart was in a mess. It''s been a week. She couldn''t get in touch with her boss, Mu Han. She didn''t know where he had gone or what he had done. Now good, who would be so boring, send her such a message, it is obvious that the other party is trying to alienate her and Si Mu Han''s feelings. She tried to let herself not care. She desperately told herself that it was not true. But is that really the case? She already had the answer in her mind. That''s why she felt cold in her heart. When Yu Xiaomeng comes in, she finds that Ruan zhixia''s glasses are full of water, and they are about to overflow, but she is still so dull that she doesn''t notice. She suddenly reached out and turned off the water, patted Ruan zhixia on the shoulder and said, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel absent-minded? " Ruan zhixia shakes his mind and looks at Yu Xiaomeng. He is a little confused. "Mengmeng, did you just shoot me?" Yu Xiaomeng looked at Ruan zhixia speechless, "my God, Xia Xia, where is your soul?" Ruan Zhi Xia''s weak smile, "no, isn''t it good?" Yu Xiaomeng looked at her with the expression of a ghost I believe in. "Xia Xia, I don''t think you are in the state today." "Would you like to go to a bar in the evening?" she suggested When Yu Xiaomeng is in a bad mood, she likes to go to the bar to have a few hi. Ruan zhixia doesn''t like to go to places like bars. But Luan would take her to play a few times once in a while. She thought that simuhan might be in some gentle country now. Ruan zhixia, who originally wanted to refuse, suddenly changed his mouth, "good." Ruan zhixia narrowed his eyes, and the fundus disease sent out a hint of intriguing light. Si Mu Han dares to do this to her. She doesn''t want to let him go so easily! Isn''t he hiding in a golden house outside! Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?He can be smart outside. She doesn''t want to keep the house for him! She''s going to be smart, too! ¡­¡­ In the evening. A little bar. The bars here don''t seem so sexy. Although the light is dazzling, there is no such blatant. Music is not deafening, but warm and lyrical. On the stage, some underground bands are performing there. Lyrical love songs, gentle service and handsome bartender have become the most beautiful ornaments here. In front of the bar. Under the dim light, Ruan zhixia sat on the seat, slightly bent her legs, one hand holding her chin, the other hand holding the wine glass, and her little hand gently shaking the wine in the glass. Blurred eyes like charming fawn, attracting the favor of countless men. A tight black dress wrapped her graceful posture. Not exposed dress, but everywhere is full of style, charming charm. Many men look, want to chat up, but always be inexplicably out of the black bodyguard to stop. So Ruan zhixia stayed in the bar for an hour, and never had any man who wanted to chat up get close to him. Yu Xiaomeng is a little drunk, but he is still sober. But Ruan knew that Xia really tried his best to intoxicate himself. It doesn''t matter. Let alcohol paralyze your five senses. As if only drunk, the heart will not hurt. Ruan zhixia didn''t know how much he drank. I just want to indulge. She was really, really sick in her heart. Drinking, Ruan zhixia probably felt some urgency, covered his stomach, and went to the bathroom. When washing her hands, Ruan zhixia found that she had too much alcohol. I''m not drunk. The more you drink, the more sober you are. She couldn''t help but bow her head and wash her face, trying to empty her mind. Ruan zhixia felt that he was patted on the shoulder when he was washing. She suddenly turned back, eyes into a familiar face, she opened her mouth in surprise. Just haven''t had time to open his mouth, suddenly he was covered by the other side, and then fainted. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan''s side. Looking at Tang Qingya in a coma, Si Mu Han''s face is extremely gloomy. Leng Shaoqian, with his cheek on his head, bared his teeth angrily: "third brother, I didn''t expect that the other party was so fast that he almost got ahead of us and killed us." Unexpectedly, they have been looking for Tang Qingya for five years, and it''s hard to find her foothold. But when he and his third brother went, the family that took in Tang Qingya was completely destroyed. There were seven people in the family. The youngest was only three years old, and the elder was seventy years old. None of them survived. Even Tang Qingya almost disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Those people are animals! I don''t know what they did to Tang Qingya. When he and his third brother find Tang Qingya, they see a skinny Tang Qingya. This is not the gentle little girl who grew up with them. It''s not human, it''s not ghost. Even though Leng Shaoqian doesn''t like women any more, Tang Qingya has been with them for many years and has some feelings more or less. Looking at her beautiful and moving in those days, she has become what she looks like now. He felt more or less sorry. The division evening cold gloomy face, didn''t speak. I don''t know why. From just now on, his heart has been restless, as if something is going to happen. "Drive faster!" That uneasy feeling is more and more rich, rich to the division evening cold let him flustered. Leng Shaoqian saw that Si Mu Han''s expression was not right, so he asked, "third brother, what''s the matter?" The division evening cold didn''t speak, but press that too uneasy heart mouth, the hand merely clutch clothes. Leng Shaoqian saw that Si Mu Han didn''t answer, so he didn''t ask again. Just looking at him, a little more exploration in my heart. What is the reason that makes the third brother show such an uneasy expression. As soon as he got off the plane, Guan Yan came up with a dignified face, "young master, it''s not good. The young lady is gone." "What are you talking about?" The division evening is cold to come forward to grasp to close Yan''s dress collar, a face of chill. "Young lady, I don''t know how to get drunk in the bar tonight." Guan Yan is very anxious to say, "originally the bodyguard also looked good, but when the young lady went to the bathroom, the person disappeared." Si Mu Han gives Guan Yan a punch on the spot. "I asked you to send someone to hurry her up. How did you do it?" No wonder he was so upset that his little woman had disappeared. Si Mu Han''s whole face was full of Yin Han''s Qi, "find out who took Xia Xia!" Guan Yanda: "from the surveillance video, we see the people of the hall." "Where is Si Mu Cheng?" Guan Yan said in a cold sweat, "as far as I know, Tang Da Shao has been cultivating in the villa in Yinshan recently." Si Mu Han immediately looks at Leng Shaoqian, points at Tang Qingya who is carried out from behind, and says, "Lao Si, take her to the hospital." "I see." Leng Shaoqian nodded. Looking at the stretcher, still in a coma, Tang Qingya did not dare to relax. You know, Tang Qingya is the only clue for them to trace the explosion five years ago. It can''t be broken. Needless to say, he knows what to do. Si Mu Han patted Leng Shaoqian on the shoulder and said to Guan Yan, "go to Yinshan." Simuhan strides into the black maibahri with long legs. His face is cold and bloodthirsty. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up, he found that he was tied to the big bed in a big shape. Recalling that before she was in a coma, she seemed to see Fang Mingmei and Si Mucheng. She probably understood that she was kidnapped by Fang Mingmei and Si Mucheng. I don''t know how Fang Mingmei and Si Mucheng collude with each other. Now Si Muhan is not in Hangzhou. She really doesn''t work every day. When Fang Mingmei came in, she happened to see Ruan zhixia who had woken up. Her gorgeous face was ferocious in an instant. She came to the bed and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was tied to the bed in a big shape. Her eyes were full of pride and hatred. "Ruan zhixia, you are in my hands at last!" "Do you think that if you have a Si Mu Han, I will take you instead?" "Ruan zhixia, I''ll give you all the things Si Muhan did to me!" Because of this woman, Luo Junchen will be desperate to break the engagement with her! It''s all because she, her grandfather, her parents no longer protect her and let her be taken away by simahan''s people. It was brutally abused. All her misfortunes are due to Ruan zhixia! "Fang Mingmei, I have never provoked you. You have to provoke me. I don''t know what Si Muhan has done to you." "However, even if Si Mu Han did anything to you, you are to blame yourself!" Ruan zhixia looks at Fang Mingmei, who is beyond recognition. She really feels terrible. She has been blinded by jealousy, has been wiped out of mind, only crazy. "You didn''t provoke me?" Fang Mingmei laughs coldly, "you didn''t provoke me, but why do you want to provoke my brother Junchen?"She hates of stare at her, "why do you want to let handsome Chen elder brother fall in love with you!" "You have taken away my brother Junchen, you are guilty!" "You should never let my brother Junchen like you!" Ruan zhixia is speechless. It''s not logic. Does Luo Junchen like her, or is she wrong? She is not a God. She can control people''s emotions. Is that the rhythm of lying down and getting shot? Jealous woman, terrible. "You''re right, but I can''t tell you." It''s a waste of saliva to reason with a woman who is already dying. It''s better not to say. "Ruan zhixia, I''d like to see if Si Muhan can ask you again after tonight!" Fang Mingmei took out a syringe from her pocket. She pulled out the front seal, revealing a needle as thin as a cotton needle. The sharp needle was shining silver, and there was clear liquid in the transparent syringe. I didn''t know what it was. But intuition told Ruan zhixia that it was not a good thing. "Fang Mingmei, what do you want?" Ruan zhixia subconsciously wriggled and struggled. Fang Mingmei pressed Ruan zhixia''s arm, poked the thin needle into her blood vessel, and laughed foolishly, "this is a good thing that makes you owe immortal Valley to die!" The cold liquid flowed into the body through the blood. Ruan zhixiadun glared at Fang Mingmei, bit her lip and said, "Fang Mingmei, what did you inject into me?" What the hell is this? Why does she feel hot all over. "Ruan zhixia, enjoy it slowly!" "Don''t expect Si Muhan to come to save you. I''ve already inquired that Si Muhan is not in Hangzhou." "Speaking of simuhan, I forgot to tell you something." "Ruan zhixia, you will be out soon! Because Si Muhan left Hangzhou this time to find his first love! " Fang Mingmei walked out of the room with a wild smile. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, her whole body seems to be on fire, and she is suffering from the heat. She opened her eyes to the ceiling, full of Fang Mingmei''s words. Si Muhan left Hangzhou to find his first love. So the woman in the picture is Si Muhan''s first love? Unfortunately, she didn''t get a picture of her face, and she didn''t know how beautiful the woman was. Ah - she must be crazy. At this time, I was still in the mood of joking. Ruan zhixia mocked himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 After Fang Mingmei went out for a while, Si Mucheng came in with a smile on his face. He reached out and locked the door. Looking at Ruan zhixia, who is tied to the big bed, his cheeks are scarlet and his eyes are blurred, Si Mucheng feels that his saliva is about to flow out. I''ve known for a long time that this woman is a beauty. At this point, it is simply the best. The waist that Ying Ying holds, still have this pair of big long legs that you can play for several years. This woman is going to make all the men crazy. Si Mu Cheng quickly climbed on the bed and stretched out his hand to pull the chain on Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at the Si Mu Cheng who kneels on the side of the bed and reaches over to pull the zipper behind her. She has a hard breath. Fang Mingmei gave her this thing just let her whole body fever, but did not let her lose her mind, must be hope that she soberly watching himself be strong. It has to be said that Fang Mingmei''s mind is vicious enough. But she would like to thank her for not letting her lose her mind, at least, she can find a way to delay. Looking at Si Mucheng''s indecency in his eyes, Ruan zhixia held back his disgust and said in a coquettish voice: "good brother, can you untie someone else? How comfortable they are like this --" he did not forget that he bit his lip and blinked his eyes. It has to be said that Ruan zhixia himself is pure and charming. He looks like a goblin, and makes Si Mu Cheng''s liver flutter. "Little beauty -" Si Mu Cheng is about to kiss her. Ruan zhixia suddenly avoids her head. Finally, Si Mu Cheng''s mouth rubs her ears and falls on the bed. Even so, Ruan zhixia was still averse to cold. She said softly, "good brother, don''t be so anxious..." ¡°¡­¡­ If people are so uncomfortable, untie them first. " Ruan knows that Xia Tiao gets up and feels sick. But Si Mu Cheng was very excited. Reach out to her wrist, just about to untie the rope, Si Mu Cheng seems to think of something, suddenly clear up. "No! I can''t untie you. You must want to sneak away while I untie you Almost caught this woman''s way. He didn''t forget the foot she gave him before. He and Si Mu Han let people break his hands. Now he can''t use his hands any more. If he unties this woman, she will run away. Ruan Zhi Xia scolded secretly in the heart, suddenly become so smart why! ¡°¡­¡­ Good brother, how can you run away when people are like this? " "It''s hard Good brother, just untie them! " ¡°¡­¡­ They want to play with you. " With that, she licked her lips with her tongue. The picture made Si Mu Cheng''s eyes straight. He swallowed his saliva wildly, but he didn''t fall for it. "You are the woman of Si Mu Han. How can you be willing to play with me?" Ruan zhixia pretended to be wronged and said, "good brother, you don''t know that I was forced to marry Si Muhan. He is disabled in both legs, so he can''t do it at all." "To tell you the truth, my brother is still innocent." Si Mu Cheng''s eyes brightened when he heard Ruan zhixia say that Si Mu Han was not good at all. Now he heard Ruan zhixia say that she was still innocent. That look, lewd ~ trivial is self-evident. He couldn''t help drooling. Ruan zhixia saw this, struck while the iron was hot, and continued: "the reason why he kicked a good brother last time was really a helpless move, because Si Muhan was afraid that I would give him a green hat, and always sent someone to stare at me..." "In fact, last time, I admired you, but because of Si Muhan, I didn''t show my heart." "Now that I can meet my good brother again, people''s hearts are pounding." "Good brother, please, untie me. I promise my brother will be comfortable --" Ruan zhixia thinks that if she continues to talk, she may really vomit. She had never said anything so disgusting in her life, and now she had finished it all at once. But there''s no way. That''s all she can do. She thought that as long as the bodyguards in the dark found her missing, they would find a way to find her. She''s procrastinating now. Under the bombardment of Ruan zhixia''s sugar coated shells, Si Mucheng is finally fascinated. He takes the fruit knife from the bedside table and cuts the rope that binds her limbs. As soon as Ruan zhixia''s limbs are free, he immediately turns over and pushes Si Mucheng to the bed. Sex ~ feeling enchanting Fu sat on Si Mu Cheng''s belly, soft ~ boneless small hand along his chest has been sliding up.Si Mucheng didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to take the initiative. He was overwhelmed for a moment. I want to swallow Ruan zhixia. He leaned up to touch Ruan zhixia. "Good brother, don''t worry Let others serve you. " Ruan zhixia blocks Si Mu Cheng''s hand and winks at him. He immediately turns Si Mu Cheng''s heart into a full bloom, and he is very happy. "Good, good." Si Mu Cheng has been fascinated by the beauty fans, forgetting that there is a saying called a knife at the beginning of the color word. Ruan zhixia goes all the way up to Si Mucheng''s chest, until he holds the fruit knife in his hand, grabs it, and then puts the fruit knife on Si Mucheng''s neck! Feeling the cold fruit knife against his neck, Si Mu Cheng suddenly stares at Ruan zhixia, who is still sitting on him. His eyes are terrified to the extreme. He opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to call for help. "Help --" seeing Si Mu Cheng open his mouth to call for help, Ruan zhixia made a small mouth on his neck and stared at him coldly, "would you like to call one for a try?" Her voice had a chilling tinge. Si Mu Cheng immediately shut up Be careful He winced in fear. Si Mu Cheng''s intestines are blue. How can he believe this woman''s story! Si Mu Cheng, who can''t lift his strength with both hands, is not Ruan zhixia''s opponent at all. He can only be slaughtered by others. Ruan zhixia tied up Si Mucheng with a rope, then took off his smelly socks, put them on and blocked his mouth. Then from the pocket of Si Mu Cheng, he found the mobile phone. Then I pulled my throat and recorded some sounds called bed. Put the mobile phone under the door and repeat the recording. She couldn''t stand it any more. She ran into the bathroom, turned on the cold water and soaked herself in the bathtub. ¡­¡­ Fang Mingmei is listening to Ruan zhixia''s voice outside the door. His face was full of pride. She clapped her hands and went straight downstairs. Just as she came down the stairs, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of bodyguards in black suits rushed in. Then, a slender and straight figure came in like a king in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 The division evening cold coldly walked in, complexion remnant Li but deep cold. Fang Mingmei looks at the man in black standing downstairs. Her eyes dilate in fear and panic. Is that Si Muhan? How can it be! Si Muhan is not disabled, but also destroyed his appearance! But who is this handsome, God like man! It seems that someone is looking at him. Si Mu Han raises his eyes, just to meet Fang Mingmei''s eyes. Fang Mingmei was surprised. Subconsciously, I want to turn around and run away. The division evening cold directly strides to run upstairs, a grab want to escape of Fang Mingmei, eyes bloodthirsty stare at her. The frightful air was all around, as if to tear Fang Mingmei to pieces. "Where is she?" It''s as cold as a voice from hell. Fang Mingmei was so frightened that she could not say a word. What else did Si Muhan want to ask, but there was a voice in his ear that suspected that it was a woman who was groaning This is the voice of Xia Xia! Division evening cold of pupil Mou can''t believe of constrict, he a throw away square bright and beautiful, straight to the source of the voice! Fang Mingmei is jilted by Si Muhan, and directly the whole person rolls down the stairs uncontrollably. It''s like playing basketball. It goes straight to the ground. The bodyguard downstairs didn''t even look at her and went up the stairs. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan stood at the door of the room where the voice came out. Thin and straight body can''t stop shaking. The voice of the little woman came from inside. His eyes were scarlet as if they were bleeding. Hand clenched into a fist, the blue veins on the back of the hand suddenly rose. That kind of voice, he knows better than anyone, only in that case, the voice of a woman. What the people inside are doing seems to be self-evident. When Guan Yan came up, he looked at his young master shaking all over. He just stood there, as if he was afraid of something. At the same time, he also heard those voices, and his face suddenly changed. Are they late after all? Guan Yan can''t imagine how his young master will accept the young lady being Division evening cold is biting a tooth, hold back the fury of the huge sky, a kick opened the door. On the bed, Si Mu Cheng stares at the figure at the door, and the whole person is shocked. But the division evening cold is dead to stare at, on the ground is still sending that let a person reverie of voice of mobile phone. ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Ruan zhixia''s consciousness is gradually engulfed. She is soaked in cold water, which can''t alleviate the effect in her body. On the contrary, it also made the medicine effect in the body. Now she is like a volcano and has reached the edge of eruption. She needs to vent, she needs to export Need men Ruan zhixia sees that her consciousness is gradually blurred. She''s afraid that she won''t be able to insist on others to save her. She''s afraid that she will lose her mind and goes out to give Si Mucheng to So she can only grasp the fruit knife, hard into his big leg. The bright red blood immediately diffused on the water surface, dyed a jar of water red. The tingling sensation made her awake a lot. Suddenly, she heard a bang. She was not sure whether it was Si Mucheng''s person or the one who came to save her. She had to keep silent. Si Muhan bends over to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. Listening to the familiar voice of Ruan zhixia coming from the mobile phone, he subconsciously clenches the mobile phone, almost crushing the screen of the mobile phone. "Young master!" Guan Yan rushed to come over, originally wanted to say to let Si Mu Han calm down, don''t be angry at little madam. But when he saw the room was tied, mouth was also stuffed with sheets of Si Mu Cheng, not from silly eyes, what''s the situation? Isn''t that what they think? Si Mu Han looks around and doesn''t see Ruan zhixia. The window is closed. Obviously Ruan zhixia is still in the room. At this time, the sound of dripping water from the bathroom is almost subconscious, and Si Mu Han rushes into the bathroom. Ruan zhixia is soaking in the bathtub. Her delicate body is wrapped in bright red blood. A head of ink hair spread out on the water like a big woven net. Her eyes and face drooped, her chest exposed above the blood, and her mouth gasped heavily. Her mouth was slightly open, and there was a layer of hot fog. The division evening cold rushes in, sees is such a shocking scene. Looking at the bright red blood, and the woman suspected that she was dying, Si Mu Han''s eyes were scarlet with the speed visible to the naked eye.He trembled and approached Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia?" He cried softly, not too loud, as if for fear of disturbing her. Ruan zhixia''s consciousness is blurred. She opens her eyes slightly, and her eyes are especially pitiful. "Who is it..." She spoke softly, breathing like nothing. Ruan zhixia felt that he might have hallucinated. Otherwise, how could she see the standing and intact Si Mu Han? Even heard his voice. She couldn''t help looking at the figure of the man and smiling low, "Si Muhan, why don''t you come, you see I have hallucination..." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s whispering voice, Si Muhan felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle, and the pain came up. He reached out and picked Ruan zhixia up from the water, hugged her hot and frightening body, his eyes were scarlet, "Xiaxia, it''s me, it''s me." Familiar sound around the ear, not like hallucinations. Ruan zhixia shakes her head and looks at the man''s perfect face again. She can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality. she puts her hand around the man''s neck and murmurs bitterly, "Si Muhan, I feel sick..." Her eyes filled with a layer of water mist, watery eyes like deer Banbi, lovely and fascinating. Si Mu Han felt the abnormality of her body. He swore, "what did they do to you?" "Si Muhan, give it to me." "- I want you --" the body is in urgent need of venting. Ruan zhixia''s eyes are red when she smells the familiar smell on the man. She raises her head to kiss the man''s lips. Si Mu Han forbeared and let Ruan zhixia make trouble on his lips. He quickly walked out of the bathroom with her in his arms. Guan Yan looks at Ruan zhixia hanging on his young master and kisses him. Subconsciously, he moves his eyes. Si Mu Han holds up Ruan zhixia''s body in both hands, avoiding her kiss, and says to Guan Yan, "Guan Yan, tie those two people up!" Leave such a word, the division evening cold then quickly hugs Ruan Zhi summer to run down the building, hugged her to the car. "Go to the hospital!" Si Mu Han cheers to the driver. The driver immediately started the car and left. "Xia Xia, please bear it. We''ll go to the hospital right away." Ruan zhixia, who kept kissing and kissing him, was pulled apart. He held her face in his slender hands and looked at her eyes reddening, like wild animals. His eyes became dark and cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Ruan zhixia writhes his body and keeps pulling his clothes. She couldn''t tear it off, then she looked at Si Mu Han wrongly. Her eyes were misty and looked at him waterily. Her voice was soft, with a little whine. "I''m so hot and uncomfortable. Can you help me?" Si Mu Han knew that she must have been given some medicine, otherwise she would not be like this. He can give it to her directly, but her leg is still bleeding, he can''t. "Well behaved, endure again, wait for the wound on your leg to wrap up, I''ll give it to you." He coaxed her softly. Ruan knew where Xia could care whether she was hurt or not. All she knew was that it was going to explode. The man refused to give it to her. She did it herself. The small hand stretched to go down, then want to go to the solution division evening cold of the belt. Si Mu Han suddenly took her little hand and said to the driver, "give me ten minutes to get to the hospital!" Then he added, "and, lift up the partition!" The driver did it immediately. Increased speed, but also raised the isolation board. At that time, there were only two people in the carriage. The dark windows made it impossible to see the inside from the outside. Ruan zhixia rubs the man uneasily. The division evening cold is rubbed of whole body dry hot, he a press and hold woman''s small head, direct kiss live her. At the same time, she put her little hands tightly around her chest. He held the back of her head in one hand, and clasped her hands in the other, kissing her hard and deeply. He knew she was suffering. But now is not the time. He could only pacify her with a kiss. In the speed of the car, ten minutes later, the car stopped steadily in the hospital of the Song family. Si Muhan wraps Ruan zhixia with a suit coat and carries her into the hospital. Song Qinglan is on duty now, just in the corridor, far away to see the division of Dushan holding Ruan zhixia swaggered in. Her face suddenly changed, and she strode to simuhan. "You''re crazy, you''re crazy!" Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan and doesn''t disguise at all, so she walks into the hospital and is shocked by him. He''s been pretending for so long. Why is he exposing himself now? Division evening cold know song Qinglan''s meaning, ignore to explain, directly said: "her leg hurt, you first help her stop bleeding." Song Qinglan saw the ground, there has been blood dripping along the road, her face can not help heavy up, "quickly hold her to my consulting room." It''s definitely not a small wound that drips blood all the way. She didn''t care to make fun of it, and hurriedly followed. Ruan zhixia was put into a small bed, sleeping quietly. When she was in the car, Si Mu Han had to let her vent with her hand first, and the effect was relieved temporarily. Because she lost too much blood, she had fainted now. Song Qinglan immediately stepped forward and lifted her skirt. Looking at the neat edge of the knife, she couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows. "Did she stab it herself?" From the edge of the knife, she can judge how the wound was caused. She can see that Ruan zhixia stabbed it by herself. She looks at Ruan zhixia''s eyes with more profound meaning. "It should be." The division evening cold guessed should be she in order to alleviate the medicine effect, but had to stab oneself. The thought of this made his heart ache even more. It''s because he didn''t protect her that she had to hurt herself. Song Qinglan see the man''s face is not very good, will resist the original curse words, concentrate on Ruan zhixia medicine hemostasis, bandage the wound. Fortunately, Ruan knew that xiazha was very proper. He only needed hemostasis and bandaging. It was not a big deal. Si Muhan saw that the wound had stopped bleeding, and his heavy heart was relieved. But after a while, he immediately became dignified again. He asked song Qinglan, "she was given some medicine to help her, can you solve it here?" Song Qinglan Leng Leng, didn''t understand the words of Si Mu Han, "what kind of medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han could not help but clench his lips, "that''s --" he whispered two words. Song Qinglan has no confidence in the red face, oh for a long time, and then said: "blood test, to know what kind of medicine is, to suit the remedy to the case. But don''t hope too much. " "These days, other people only study invigorating, there is no reason to study relief medicine, after all, you said, it is invigorating, as long as comfortable, naturally solved." Si Muhan, "..." He needs her to explain? An old woman who didn''t know anything was very happy to teach him how to do it. Si Mu Han looks at Song Qinglan with disdain. Looking at Si Mu Han''s contemptuous eyes, song Qinglan is not happy immediately.He put his hands across his waist and said, "Hey, what''s your look in your eyes? Don''t you think I can understand this if I haven''t slept with a man? " The division evening cold ha a, didn''t speak. Song Qinglan is even more unconvinced, almost no brain said: "don''t look like you know, don''t think I don''t know you are in 26 years! It''s just that I broke up a few months ahead of my mother''s time. What''s the matter "Looking back, I''ll find a little fresh meat. It''s also natural and unrestrained." Si Muhan, "..." Vulgar! If it wasn''t for his younger sister''s sake, he really wanted to kill her. No woman is so vulgar. Song Qinglan hummed, simply lazy to pay attention to the division of evening cold, directly take Ruan zhixia''s blood to do the test. A few minutes later, she came back with the results of the report, with a heavy face. The division evening cold looks at her rare serious once, can''t help but also follow the mood dignified rise, "how?" Song Qinglan sighed, "Alas..." Si Mu Han is a little bit urgent, "say quickly how!" Song Qinglan sighed again, "it''s not good, it''s not good --" Si Mu was cold and angry, and immediately stared at her in a gloomy way, "why don''t you try again?" Song Qinglan shriveled his mouth, "Mr. Si, I''m afraid you want to..." Deliberately pause, and finally in the man''s cold eyes, she just continued to say, "kidney deficiency." Si Mu Han clenched his fist, and his fingers creaked, which showed his mood at this time, not beautiful. He was very angry and laughed, "song Qinglan, do you think you have enough life?" Song Qinglan immediately laughs, "don''t be impulsive, have words to say well!" She became serious. "This medicine has no solution. It''s a new type of injection stimulant. It''s new on the black market. There''s no antidote at present." "What''s more, this kind of injection is extremely overbearing. As long as a little bit of it is injected, it will be enough to turn a pure jade girl into a girl who owes money in the valley of silver. Only with a man can it be relieved..." "What''s more, this medicine has sequelae. Even if it''s effective, your woman''s hope will become very strong in the future..." Song Qinglan chuckled unkindly, "Secretary Laosan, do you need me to prescribe some tonic for you? Now it''s time to make up for it. " Si Muhan, "..." Can he kill her? "All right, all right, you go home with your woman in your arms. Maybe when you wake up, you''ll have to drive back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Si Muhan, "..." Finally, Si Muhan walks out of the hospital with Ruan zhixia in a coma. The front foot of Si Muhan just left, and the back foot song Qinglan went to the monitoring room to delete the monitoring of Si Muhan holding Ruan zhixia in and out of the hospital. Although it''s evening, no one may recognize Si Muhan, but the monitoring should be deleted just in case. After all, she did what she could. - after getting on the bus, Si Muhan told the driver, "go to Jinshawan." Holding her back to the emperor in this way, it will surely reach my grandfather. So he had to take her to Jinshawan. And it''s closer to Jinshawan. The car didn''t start long. Ruan zhixia''s medicine revived again. She kept tugging at Si Muhan''s clothes with her little hand and said, "give me -- give me --" Ruan zhixia had no self at this time, and just walked along his own valley. She needs men. She didn''t even know who was holding her. She just wanted to be free, just to vent Her body was so hot that she seemed to fall into a sea of fire. Even her bones were burning. "Xia Xia, wait, wait." Si Mu Han bows his head and kisses her lips, which seems to relieve Ruan zhixia''s discomfort. Ruan zhixia is not satisfied with kissing. She avoids the kiss of Si Muhan. He buried his head in his chest and bit the button of his shirt one by one. In a short time, Ruan zhixia bit off all the buttons of Si Muhan''s shirt. Hand a pull, the moment will be division evening cold that white and strong chest exposed. Looking at the strong texture, Ruan zhixia scarlet eyes, even if it is to see the delicious food, directly rushed up. Si Mu is in pain and happy. The strength of a little woman is not enough to bite him. At most, she is just like a kitten. It hurts a little, even a little bit If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he really wanted to hold her down and kill her. Si Muhan reaches out his hand to hold Ruan zhixia''s face, raises her head up and coaxes her gently, "wait again, eh? I''ll satisfy you later. " Ruan Zhi Xia scarlet''s eyes are like wild animals in a frenzy. With the burning light, he stares at Si Mu Han tightly. I feel vaguely familiar with him. In fact, she did not have any sense, but at this time, she recognized him, her scarlet eyes gradually became confused, she opened her lips and said, "Si Mu Han?" Si Mu Han fondly stroked her cheek, rough finger pulp, lingering rubbing, "it''s me." Listening to the familiar voice, Ruan Zhi''s Scarlet eyes overflowed with water. She pulled her own dress, eyes very painful looking at him, "division evening cold, I am not going to die." She felt like she was exploding. The whole body is burning, boiling hot, in the blood, as if there is something wantonly swimming, as if to break through her blood vessels, breaking out of the body. Division evening cold low Mou kisses up her eyebrow eye, will her overflow of tears, one by one lick. He hugged her hard and said, "no, Xia Xia, with me, you won''t die." No one can take her away from him! No one can! Feeling that a man''s kiss can bring her a little relief, she is eager to get more. Ruan zhixia put out his hand around Si Muhan''s neck and pulled his head down. Head against his forehead, eyes have said out of all kinds of amorous feelings, "Si Mu Han, you kiss me good?" Si Mu Han stares at her deeply, forbearance, his eyes, also hide amazing Valley owe, just didn''t show. He rubbed her cheek gently with his finger. "Xia Xia, can you wait?" He has endured all the way. If he kisses her again at this time, he really can''t control himself. Maybe He didn''t want to take her so hastily. At least not in the car. It''ll definitely hurt her. "No, no, no, No Ruan zhixia shakes her head and says three bad words to show her dissatisfaction. Seeing that he refused to kiss himself, he took the initiative to kiss him. Kissing without any skill. Si Mu Han is directly kissed by Ruan Zhi Xia''s initiative, and his whole body is frozen. His whole body seems to explode. Because of forbearance, he did not dare to respond to her rashly. He was afraid that he really I can''t help it. It''s in the car Ruan know summer see oneself all so active, but the division evening cold didn''t want to reply of meaning. Heart, suddenly pain up. Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly released Si Mu Han. Lifting eyes, looking at him like that, tears from the eyes, one by one from the corner of the eye dropped down.She took Si Muhan''s hand and put it in her heart. She was as humble as a poor man who longed to be loved. She said, "simuhan, why don''t you kiss me? Are you really not in love with me? " Ruan zhixia, who has recovered a trace of reason, becomes very uneasy when he can''t get the response from Si Muhan. Plus there''s alcohol in the blood. She stretched out her hand to caress his cheek, some humble pleading, "Si Muhan, I give myself to you, you don''t like others, OK?" At this time Ruan zhixia is like a helpless child. He seems to hand his only sugar to the person in front of him, and he will promise himself that he will never leave him. Si Muhan was deeply shocked by Ruan zhixia''s words. She Division evening cold dark pupil Mou so excited of quiver. Just trembling like that, staring at her for a moment. He reached for her face and gently wiped her eyes with tears. She was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say. This stupid woman. How silly people so distressed. He moved his face slowly. Kiss her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, and finally fall on her lips. Ruan zhixia held her breath like that, feeling the man''s warm lips kissing her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and finally falling on the lip. Her heart, a ripple. Hand, slowly climbed past. To his neck. Gently touch his earlobe. Intentionally or unintentionally pinched. Division evening cold breathing suddenly heavy a few minutes. He retreated from her lips, and his deep and dark eyes were full of sultry debts. He said to her in a low voice, "fool. I don''t want anyone but you. " Ruan zhixia''s heart lake seems to have been thrown in with a stone, rippling in circles. She trembles with her thick and naturally raised eyelashes, stargazing at the man with unspeakable tenderness and love. Si Mu Han looks at her that pair of moving eyes, really can''t help it. Holding her head and kissing her deeply. Kissing regardless. ¡­¡­ The car soon stopped in the garage of Jinshawan villa. The driver''s already gone. And the two people in the car are still kissing. As if they didn''t want to let each other go. Finally, Si Muhan opened the door. He took Ruan zhixia out. Just separated for a while, they immediately kiss on the garage wall. Si Muhan holds up Ruan zhixia, and Ruan zhixia encircles his neck and twines his feet. So they were kissing as they walked. He entered the door. Two people can''t wait to talk about each other''s clothes. It''s right at the entrance. Clothes were left all over the floor. ¡­¡­ The light gauze on the windowsill is blowing around in the dark room. The woman was thrown up by the man on the oversized English bed, and then the man overtook it. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia before losing consciousness, vaguely heard the man in her ear, again and again said, "Xia Xia, you are finally mine." She bent her mouth and fell asleep with fatigue. ¡­¡­ Ruan know the medicine effect in the body of summer gradually dissipates, division evening cold this just thoroughly give up. Looking at the sleepy little woman who has been tired, his cold heart, soft to the bottom of his heart. He finally had her completely. And she, at last, is his. Both body and heart belong to him. It''s just that he didn''t expect their late wedding night to be completed in this way. There are some flaws. "Good, have a good sleep." He bowed his head to kiss the little woman on the brow, and his eyes were soft. Just for a moment, it gradually filled with bloodthirsty cold. Dare to attack his woman. He wants that pair of bitches, life is not like death! It occurred to me that if he went late, the woman would not know how much she would hurt herself. When he thought of his woman, who was almost ruined by other men, he was full of anger and wanted to destroy everything. Tuck in the thin quilt for the little woman. Si Muhan gets up and puts on his clothes. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Guan Yan has brought Fang Mingmei, who has no one to bandage his forehead. Si Muhan came down the stairs slowly in his black home clothes. Every step is like a sharp blade, which pokes the heart of Si Mu Cheng and Fang Mingmei.Two people are a face of fear of looking at that expensive cold proud, the whole body is sending out the Si Mu cold of thick and thick and violent gas. Are coincidentally trembling ~ shaking, panic. What a man that is! He was black, just like the messenger of hell, cold and heartless, with narrow eyes and deep cold eyes, like a cold face king of hell. He came to them step by step until he came to them. "Si Muhan, your leg..." Si Mu Cheng was deeply shocked. Why, that was originally sitting in a wheelchair, Si Mu Han not only stood up, but also had no scar on his face! Isn''t he disfigured and disabled? "My legs?" Division evening cold cold smile, "let you and your father down, my leg is good!" "But cousin, your legs are not good." He stepped on his feet bloodthirsty, "last time you wasted your hands, not only did not let you long memory, but also delusion to defile my woman?" Then he kicked down with a heavy kick. All of a sudden, it seems that something is broken. Si Mu Cheng made a screech of pigs. "Si Muhan, what do you want to do?" Si Mucheng was so painful that he could hardly speak. He didn''t expect that Si Muhan not only didn''t have a bad leg, but also had a good skill. He just broke his foot bone with one kick. What kind of skill is this? To kick his bones to pieces? "What do I want to do, don''t you know?" Division evening cold bloodthirsty cruel stare at him, lift a foot, to his another foot is a kick. All of a sudden, Si Mu Cheng fainted in direct pain. And Fang Mingmei is looking at such a ferocious scene of Si Mu Han, constantly swallowing saliva and shaking her hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 At that moment, Fang Mingmei was really regretting. Regret should not provoke Ruan zhixia, should not provoke this ferocious man. This man is a devil. He has no kindness at all. "Wake him up!" Si Mu Han points to Si Mu Cheng and says coldly to Guan Yan. Guan Yan immediately went into the kitchen, brought a basin of cold water and poured it on Si Mu Cheng. Through the heart cool cold will Si Mu Cheng to wake up. He opened his eyes and looked at the demon like man, shaking with fright. "Third brother, my cousin is wrong. Will you let me go?" Si Mu Cheng is really afraid. The previous two are not enough to teach him a lesson. But now, looking at Si Muhan, who has no disability, he feels what is the king who will never lose. This man is very deep and cruel. He is not the one he can easily provoke. At this moment, Si Mu Cheng really realized how terrible Si Mu Han was. He didn''t dare to kill him before, but disdained to kill him. But now, he really wanted to kill him. He saw the killing intention in his eyes. It was a deep and incomparable intention to kill. "When you covet my woman, why don''t you think about letting her go?" Si Mu Han stepped on his broken leg and rolled his broken bones inch by inch. "Ah -" it''s like the pain of lingchi continues to spread on his legs, which makes Si Mucheng feel miserable. His face was distorted by pain, and his whole body was twitching and rolling his eyes, as if he was going to faint again. But just as he was about to faint, Si Mu Han raised his foot. He was able to catch his breath and thought the torture was over. But after a while, Si Muhan stepped on his other foot. In the same way, he rolled and pressed hard, which made him twitch, roll his eyes and howl. Fang Mingmei closed her eyes in fright and did not dare to look any further. At the same time, her heart panicked and kept thinking about how men would treat her. I don''t know how long after that, Si Muhan seems to be getting impatient, so he doesn''t bother Si Mucheng any more. "Guan Yan, have I brought what you have prepared?" He straightened up and looked at Guan Yan. "Here it is." Guan Yan took out four tubes of injection from his pocket. Division evening cold hook hook lip Cape, sneer, "all gave these two people to hit." "When you''re done, send them to the road and let them fight well. Let all the people in Hangzhou know how brave they are Si Mu Cheng has no strength to resist. But Fang Mingmei has more. She screamed in despair, "no -" "Han Shao, please don''t do this to me -" she begged. Si Mu Han didn''t even look at her. He waved to Guan Yan, "do it!" Guan Yan immediately went forward and directly injected two tubes of injection into Si Mu Cheng''s body. Drop the empty syringes. He went around to mark Fang Mingmei. Looking at the cold liquid flowing into the body, Fang Mingmei was in despair. She closed her eyes, and a line of tears ran through her eyes. She''s really taking the blame now. Guan Yanming''s bodyguard sent them to the roadside beside the most popular square in Hangzhou. ¡­¡­ In the morning, when the sun rises, there are pedestrians passing by on the roadside of the square. Looking at the two white flowers, who are doing disharmonious and degrading things, they immediately call the police. It is said that after the police arrived, they were still working as if there were no one else. Finally, the police knocked them unconscious and dragged them away. Pedestrians on the road are pointing, while young passers-by are raising their mobile phones, taking pictures and sending them to the Internet. After a while, the whole Hangzhou network is boiling up. All the network red have forward, and comments scolded up. In less than half a day, everyone in Hangzhou knew that the illegitimate son of the second room of the Si family and the eldest lady of the Fang family were fighting on the grass beside the road in the morning, regardless of the immorality. Fang''s share price fell immediately. Even TiSi''s share price was affected. Fang''s family wish they had never given birth to Fang Mingmei''s shameless daughter. They were so angry that they drove Fang Mingmei out of the house in front of the media. And Si Jinzhong is gloomy face, guarding in front of the door of the emergency room, a gloomy face. After rescuing for more than two hours, Si Mucheng didn''t come back. The cause of death was overdose and sudden death. When Si Jinzhong heard that the doctor announced Si Mucheng''s death, his eyes were full of hatred.Scarlet eyes, liver and gall to crack the roar, "division! Twilight! Cold Si Jinzhong didn''t expect that his only son was gone. He hated it to the bone. Regret oneself shouldn''t cut grass to stay root! If only he had killed him when he was in a coma. His son will not die! It''s all Si Muhan, it''s all because of him! And that woman, she should die, too! Si Jinzhong attributed Si Mucheng''s death to Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. ¡­¡­ When Fang Mingmei wakes up, she sees that the video of her and Si Mucheng fighting in the square has been uploaded to the Internet. Her family, for the sake of reputation, wanted to sever their relationship with her in front of the media. Watching tens of millions of netizens spit. Fang Mingmei went crazy on the spot. ¡­¡­ The picture of Si Muhan rushing into the hospital with Ruan zhixia in his arms. I don''t know where he was photographed by the following reporters and released it on the Internet. At night, sun Si, the disabled and ugly head of the Department, was cold and angry. Everyone was fascinated by Si Mu Han''s amazing appearance. Before that, the celebrities who disliked simuhan and said that no one could marry simuhan, they all cried and fainted in the toilet. So handsome, can run man, in the end is where ugly, where disabled? Who on earth misinformed the rumor! Ruan zhixia, as a new wife, is on fire. Everyone commented. [surprise! Sun sec, the disabled and ugly head of the Department, has become a beautiful man with high face value, model figure and iron King temperament! ¡¿ [Ruan zhixia, the young wife of the Si family, found the treasure. One night, her disabled and disfigured husband turned into a beautiful man, and the princess hugged her! ¡¿ [is Ruan zhixia''s sister Ruan zirou crying in the toilet? At the beginning, he disliked Han Shao and refused to marry. Now Han Shao''s face is against heaven. Ruan zirou is afraid that she is so regretful that her intestines are green! ¡¿ [Ruan zhixia is really lucky. It''s not only the young lady of the Si family, but also the young lady of the Si family. Now her face has recovered and her legs are not damaged. This is the rhythm of envy and jealousy! ¡¿ when Ruan zirou, who accompanied Ding Wanyu in the hospital, saw this headline by accident, just as the majority of netizens said, she was really green with regret. Ruan zirou''s face was black and ferocious. She held her cell phone tightly in her hand. She was so angry that she trembled all over. Her eyes were red. "Mom! Si Muhan is neither disabled nor ugly at all Ruan zirou, that''s a hate! She missed such a perfect man! That was her man! "What?" Ding Wanyu sat up from the bed. "Mom, I shouldn''t have escaped marriage! Now Ruan knows summer! " Ruan zirou hands her mobile phone to Ding Wanyu and tears her eyes. Ding Wanyu watched the news on his mobile phone, and the whole person seemed to be hit and directly fell back to bed. "Rouer, rouer, look what you''ve missed!" No wonder Ruan zhixia became more and more proud after she married. Dare feeling she knew early on that Si Mu Han was neither disabled nor ugly? The hatred in Ding Wanyu''s heart was instantly drawn out. She and rou''er are so sad. She is the daughter of a strong j-criminal. How can she live better than her daughter! Ding Wanyu was unwilling to squint his eyes, and a trace of calculation flashed through his eyes. Ruan zirou didn''t know what Ding Wanyu was thinking. She just cried and regretted. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia didn''t know anything about what happened outside. She''s still sleeping. She has been sleeping all day and all night. If song Qinglan didn''t tell Si Muhan that she was just too tired to be in a coma for so long, Si Muhan was afraid that she would turn over the whole city of Hangzhou. Ruan zhixia woke up on the morning of the third day of the incident. After waking up, Ruan zhixia felt very sore, and the whole person seemed to be torn down and reorganized. The body was heavy. In my mind, it seems that some picture flashed by. Suddenly, Ruan zhixia''s face turned white. She subconsciously lifted the quilt and looked at her body. She was wearing a nightgown. But - no little clothes And somewhere under the body came a burst of unspeakable stabbing pain, as if there had been some kind of storm in general, but also residual pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Ruan zhixia curled up and sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. Her eyes became red gradually. Who did she do this with? I remember that she seemed to see Si Muhan standing. But how could Si Muhan be standing? She must have read it wrong. But if it''s not simuhan, who is it. Eyes turned, looking at the completely strange room, Ruan zhixia pursed the corners of her mouth, choked her tears, and did not let herself cry. Here, where is it? Why is she here? Hard to scratch the head, grasp the hair messy, Ruan zhixia heart extremely collapse. She can''t accept it. She''s sleeping with a man who isn''t simahan. She just sat there, hugging her knees, her eyes empty, like a doll without soul. Vaguely, I heard the sound of opening the door. Ruan zhixia immediately stood up from the bed. She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on a blue and white porcelain vase on the counter. Her eyes flashed, she rushed over, held the vase in her arms, and stood by the side of the door. as the door was pushed open from the outside, she held the vase high, and as soon as people came in, she threw it down. As soon as the man of Si Mu Han came in, he saw the quilt on the bed overturning in the distance. Suddenly, he found someone on one side of the door. He turned his head subconsciously. Unexpectedly, a vase came straight at him. Then, a little woman''s hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "son of a bitch, go to die!" Ruan zhixia didn''t see who was coming in at all. Holding the vase, he threw his life at the man. Smash while scolding, "dare to take advantage of me, I kill you!" Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to block Ruan zhixia''s vase. Listening to Ruan zhixia''s curse, he has no choice but to say, "Xia Xia, it''s me." She just woke up. Where''s the strength? I hit it hard. Ruan zhixia heard the familiar voice of Si Mu Han, and then he stopped subconsciously. She put the vase down slowly, and saw a familiar but strange face. and her illusion as like as two peas. Without disfigurement, Si Muhan still stands up Hand suddenly a loose, vase fell on the ground, issued a bang, broken on the ground. Debris scattered everywhere, but also accidentally scratched her barefoot instep. Si Mu Han came up and picked her up for the first time. She will be held to the bed to sit, looking at the bloody feet of the son, very distressed. "Sit down and don''t move. I''ll get the band aid." He lifted his eyes and told Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, so he stared at him. He knew that she couldn''t accept the fact that he still stood up without disfigurement. He just sighed and said, "I''ll go get the band aid for you first, and then I''ll come back to explain to you." Then, without waiting for Ruan zhixia to reply, he walked out of the room quickly. Ruan zhixia just sat there, looking at the direction that Si Mu Han left all the time. Si Muhan will be back soon. He strode in with a medicine box. As soon as he came in, Ruan zhixia''s eyes fell on him again. Just stare like that, without any mood swings, just stare like that. Si Mu Han can''t see through Ruan zhixia''s mind at this moment, but he has no choice. Squatting down, holding Ruan zhixia''s feet, he first took out the disinfectant from the medicine box to disinfect her. "Hiss -" the disinfectant water fell on the wound, stinging. Ruan zhixia subconsciously wanted to take her feet back from the man''s hand. But the foot Ya son is grasped tightly by the division evening cold, can''t draw out at all. Si Mu Han raises Mou to look at her, "don''t move. It will be ready in a moment She did not move again. Just as before, looking at Si Mu Han. The eyeground is calm and depressing. After bandaging the wound for Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan reaches out his hand and wants to hold her. Ruan zhixia shook off his hand, as if his hand were something dirty. She stared at him with red eyes and said, "don''t touch me with the hand that has held other women!" Si Mu Han breathed heavily. He narrowed his eyes and gazed at her tightly. After a long time, he said, "do you see?" Ruan zhixia laughingly looked at him, "you asked me what I saw?" "See you standing up now?" "Or do you see no disfigurement on your face?" "Or did you see you holding another woman in the week when you disappeared?" She shook her head with a smile and said, "I''d rather I didn''t see anything!""Si Muhan, what do you take me for?" "A fool or a fool?" "Looking at me in front of you and saying how much I love you, are you very proud?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed. She raised her eyes to look at him. She asked him with a smile: "is it fun?" She just smile like that, there is not a trace of smile in the smile. But with a dead silence and irony. "Isn''t it fun to play with me?" Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes, which have no smile at all. His heart tingles. "Xia Xia, listen to me, I..." Before he finished, Ruan zhixia interrupted him and said coldly, "what do you explain?" She looked at him and sneered sarcastically, "don''t explain." "You don''t need to explain to me what you have to do." Her heart was tearing and aching - he had been waiting for a week, and when he came back, he gave her such a big surprise. She''s happy. She said coldly, "if this is your revenge, you win." Division evening cold can''t stand her so cold appearance, stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, "summer summer, this isn''t revenge." Ruan zhixia listened and laughed more tragically. Not revenge? What''s that? Don''t say love her! She doesn''t believe it! "It doesn''t matter." Ruan zhixia shook his head, "whether it''s revenge or not, we are clear." She pushed away Si Mu Han and said with pain: "Si Mu Han, let''s divorce." He never intended to let her participate in his world, so why should she force her. There are so many times, he can tell her. Even she was suspicious. But what did he do? He made her believe that he and mousse were not the same person! She believed it. I was embarrassed for days. But what about the facts? He lied to her. When she suspected him, he still chose to cheat her. "No -" Si Mu Han hugs her hard, "Xia Xia, I don''t want to divorce." "I admit it''s wrong of me to deceive you that I have no disability or disfigurement." "But there''s a reason for all this." The division evening cold flustered, he never thought that the woman would propose divorce two words. They were so sweet before. "Si Muhan, do you love me?" Ruan zhixia looked at him, not angry, not angry, so calm looking at him. Si Mu Han is confused by Ruan Zhi''s words. He likes her and cares about her, which can''t be denied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 But suddenly he asked if he loved her, which he really did not know. He doesn''t know what love is. Seeing that Si Muhan even had to think, Ruan zhixia chuckled. She took a deep breath and choked back her tears. She said calmly, "Si Muhan, you don''t love me." She smiles sympathetically, "if you really love me, you won''t hide everything from me." "If you love me, you won''t stay out of touch for a week." "If you love me, you won''t let me worry alone for a week." The more you say it, the more you feel aggrieved. The more you say it, the more you feel like a joke. Because of him, she had been worried about him all week and couldn''t sleep. But what about him? Busy looking for other women! There was not a single phone call, not even a single message. It was like it was gone. She laughed, tears overflowed, and she said to herself, "you don''t love me at all." She can''t help it, but she can''t help it. Her eyes are blurry and tears fall down. A woman''s tearful eyes, in fact, are distressing. Si Mu Han didn''t expect that she had so many thoughts in the week when she was away. He hugged her and explained, "Xia Xia, I don''t have one." "I didn''t miss you." "I went to the place where there was no signal. I really didn''t mean not to contact you." Ruan knew that there was a chill in the summer. Go ahead! She doesn''t believe a word! Where did you go? You didn''t even get a call? Obviously is to find the first love lover, inconvenient is inconvenient! There''s no signal. Do you really think she''s a fool to cheat? Ruan zhixia pushed Si Muhan hard, "let me go! Don''t you have both legs disabled! What are you up to? " "No. I won''t let it go. " Si Muhan is not willing to let her go. "Let me go!" She tried her best to beat Si Mu Han''s chest, but she didn''t have any strength at all. Si Mu Han held her little hand, bowed his head, kissed her lips, rubbed them, and said, "no divorce." "Xia Xia, don''t say divorce any more." Ruan zhixia bit him angrily, "you bastard! Why should I listen to you? Is it fun to play with me? " She would never believe him again. This man is playing with her as a monkey! Si Mu Han is also a little fidgety. He held Ruan zhixia''s face in both hands and yelled eagerly: "how many times do you want me to say, I didn''t mean to play with you!" Why can''t you listen to his explanation? Why do you say divorce hurts him like that. A man''s reputation, with her, is almost zero. "You go out, I don''t want to see you!" Ruan Zhi Xia pushes Si Mu Han hard, but she can''t move. She is so angry that she goes out directly. Si Mu Han grabbed her wrist, and her face sank. "When are you going to make trouble?" Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly turned back, staring at Si Mu Han, angry smile, "I make trouble?" "Who''s making trouble with you?" She looks at Si Muhan in disbelief. Is she making trouble? "This is your territory. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go." She angrily glared at him, a pair of willow eyebrows, tight. The division evening cold finally defeated the array, compromise of looking at her, "you stay, I go out." What else could he do but accommodate her? After all, it''s his fault. Let her calm down first. The division evening cold helplessly shakes a head, walked out. As soon as Si Mu Han comes out of the door, Ruan zhixia immediately locks the door. The division evening cold outside the door listens to the voice of inside anti lock, the face is heavy heavy, but the eyes are helpless. He thought, this is probably the first time someone has done this to him, and he can still live safely. Is he doting on her too much? So much so that her temper grew. But why didn''t he mean to blame her? It seems that he is used to the way little women dare to treat him. Division evening cold shakes a head, helplessly left first. - when Ruan zhixia heard the footsteps outside the door go away, he directly fell to the ground. She put her hands around her knees. Lonely looking at the empty room. These months of life is so beautiful that she almost forgot who she is? She sank into the dream of Si Mu Han and didn''t want to wake up.She didn''t want to believe the person she really treated. She was cheating herself all the time. He used the identity of mousse to play with himself, looking at himself showing a pair of loyalty to him, was he secretly laughing at her silly? Knowing that she was so attentive in drawing the design draft, but he didn''t even look at it and threw it directly on the floor for her, didn''t he think she was not worthy of her own dream? She didn''t understand why mousse had such a big opinion when she met her. That''s why. He really tried to get back at her. She was just like a fool who was teased by him. His good, really is the preserves. But she still ate it. Who makes him one of the few people who is the best to her? Until now, she can''t blame him. She only complained about why she liked him more than she thought. Why is the heart so painful? She pressed her chest and burst into tears. ¡­¡­ Forgetting how long he had been sitting on the ground, Ruan zhixia finally recovered from his hunger. She looked at the door and nodded. She was hungry, but she didn''t want to go out. At this time, outside the door, there was a knock. Ruan zhixia thought it was Si Muhan, subconsciously replied: "I don''t want to see you, you go!" Guan Yan outside the door looked at the man standing not far away. He felt that he was sweating. He coughed and said, "young lady, it''s me, Guan Yan. I''ve brought you food. " Ruan knew that Xia saw that it was not Si Mu Han, and heard that there was something to eat. No more affectation. Instant opened the door, looking at Guan Yan hand with the delicious vegetables lean meat porridge, she subconsciously swallowed saliva. "Thank you for that." She reached for the tray. Guan Yan glanced at the corner not far away. He could still see the corner of the man''s clothes. He said with a smile, "young lady, you''re welcome." Ruan Zhi Xia Dynasty, his jaw head appreciated for a moment, then turned around with the tray, and then closed the door. Guan Yan looked at the closed door, and then at the man who had come out of the corner, he felt that the first one was big. It is he who suffers from the quarrel between the young master and his wife. "Young master." Guan Yan shouts carefully. The division evening cold indifferently ordered to nod, turned round to descend a building. Seeing this, Guan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s rare that the young master didn''t lose his temper. Cover the chest, also followed the asshole asshole down the stairs. In the room. Ruan zhixia finished his porridge and felt his stomach full. He squinted with satisfaction. This man. No matter how angry or angry you are, you must not be upset with your stomach. After all, life is capital, so we have to keep green hills. As for Si Muhan, I don''t care about him. Stay where it''s cool. Now she just doesn''t want to talk to him, let alone see him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 As for divorce In fact, she didn''t really think about whether she could leave. In front of me, I was really angry, so I said it like that. But she had to admit that she didn''t want to be separated from simuhan in this way. She cares about him. I care more than I think. She had no idea what to do next. Heart is very chaotic, chaotic she did not know how to do. Si Mu Han, has he ever been attracted to her? That week, he was with the woman and didn''t even give her a phone call. Does he still like her? Is he still in love with her? Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia felt as if his heart had been torn in two. It hurt, especially. Originally, like a person, can also be so painful. Ruan zhixia pursed his mouth bitterly, with more mist in his eyes. - downstairs. Guan Yan looked at Si Muhan, who was slowly drinking porridge. He felt his nose bitterly and asked, "young master, do you want to coax young lady?" Si Mu Han casually looks at Guan Yan, "do you think I look like I''m going to fool people?" Guan Yan immediately shook his head, "it''s not like it''s not like it." In the heart actually the abdomen Fei. I bet you look like me. Young master, you have become a slave to your wife. Si Mu Han is still slowly drinking porridge, obviously don''t know. Guan Yan sighed silently. Young master, please continue to pretend in front of me. I don''t know. You coax me faster than anything. Step by step - the sound of footsteps coming downstairs suddenly came from the stairwell. Guan Yan and Si Mu Han look at the stairs. Ruan zhixia is languidly wearing long straight hair. What she was wearing was a tunic dress transformed from a man''s shirt. The black shirt set off her white skin, which was very attractive. That pair of slender and even big long legs, big square exposed, straight and slender, don''t be too fascinated. This is not long or short shirt on a woman''s body. The upper body of the package is tight, and the lower body shows a pair of beautiful legs. Under the two extremes, it seems even more fascinating. It''s a visual feast for men. Guan Yan was almost nosebleed by such a hot scene. My eyes almost jumped out. Looking at the little woman like a goblin, Si Mu Han''s eyebrow jumped fiercely and rushed to pass. Yan Li said: "close your eyes for me!" Guan Yan immediately covered his face. I turned my back to him. Si Mu Han put down the spoon, got up and strode toward Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at the man who strides towards her. He looks angry and raises his lips carelessly. Then he turns his head and goes out in front of the man. Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia is dressed like this and is about to go out. He almost has no anger and vomits blood. He took a big step and carried Ruan zhixia before she went out. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would suddenly carry her, subconsciously to cover the fart. Although the shirt is long enough, it''s easy to expose when it''s carried by Si Mu Han! Ruan zhixia beat Si Muhan angrily, "Si Muhan, you put me down!" "Shut up Si Mu Han directly carried people up the stairs. Guan Yan, however, closed his eyes and covered his face in the whole process, for fear that if he was not careful, he would be scratched by his own young master when he saw some pictures that were not suitable for children. - "Si Muhan, you bastard, please put me down, do you hear me?" Ruan zhixia kept kicking her feet. As soon as she was full, she was carried by a man like this, and her stomach was touched. I don''t know how hard it was. She was angry and annoyed on Si Muhan''s back and hammered the woman to the bed. Ruan zhixia was thrown on the soft bed. She turned over and sat up. But to the boss cold solution belt hand, she immediately silly. Then reaction came, she immediately fell out of bed, ready to run. Si Mu Han takes out his belt, reaches for the woman''s small waist, and immediately takes her in his arms. Then he presses her back to the bed. "How dare you go out dressed like this? Well Si Mu Han pinches Ruan zhixia''s chin, and his eyes are full of evil light. Ruan zhixia stretched out her hand against Si Mu''s cold pressure to her body, and roared discontentedly: "what''s this and that! You don''t care what I look like! "She has no clothes here. What''s the matter with her clothes like this?! There''s no dew! How fashionable it is! "You are my woman, you say I don''t care?" The division evening cold cold way after finishing this sentence, then lowered the head to bite her lip, vent the sort of tear to bite. As if to devour her. The lip is bitten of raw ache, Ruan know summer gas get a slap in the face of the division evening cold, "you go away, don''t touch me!" PA of a, instantly let the air stagnate general. Division evening cold scarlet eyes, eyes dark staring at Ruan know summer. Ruan zhixia looks at the red finger print on Si Mu Han''s face and is afraid. She - beat him - Si Muhan held her hands hard and looked at her with red eyes. There was an imperceptible injury in the bottom of her eyes. "Is it because I lied to you that I''m not qualified to kiss you now?" He looked at her steadily, repressing his emotions. He wanted to explain it to her. But she didn''t listen. And go out dressed like this. Ruan zhixia gazed at him without a shiver. "Si Muhan, calm down." This kind of cold is terrible. As if to devour her completely. "You are going to divorce me. How can I calm down?" Division evening cold as long as think of her front so easily say divorce two words, he incomparably flustered, incomparably angry. "Si Muhan, I..." Ruan knew that Xia was really afraid of the cold of Si Mu at this time. This kind of him made people feel afraid. "I won''t let you go." Si Mu Han bowed his head and kissed her, "in this life, you don''t want to run away from me." While kissing, he said, "I''ll tear up the marriage certificate as soon as I go back, so that your life, forever and forever, can only be mine!" At this time, the cold division of the evening, paranoid people panic. Ruan zhixia opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at him, "Si Muhan, you''re crazy Tear up the marriage certificate? He''s crazy. He''s crazy. "Yes! I''m crazy! From the moment you say I don''t love you, I''m going crazy. " "Why can''t you hear me explain it?" "Why do you say divorce so easily?" "You''re dressed like this. Where are you going?" "You are mine, you can only be mine!" "Xia Xia, don''t make me imprison you. You are destined to be mine. You can''t escape. " He is more and more paranoid, more and more frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Ruan zhixia looks at such a paranoid and terrible Si Mu Han, and suddenly feels that he has never understood this man. He was very kind to her because she was obedient. Now that she''s disobedient, he''s going to imprison her? No - this is not the life she wants. Ruan Zhi Xia struggled hard, "Si Mu Han, you let me go." The cold in front of me is strange. It was like a changed person, which made her extremely afraid. Division evening cold suddenly smile, deep Mou son deep feeling of gaze at her, "summer summer, you ask me to love you or not. I didn''t answer you at the first time before. I''ll tell you how much I love you now. " Si Mu Han pushed her knees open and fell down. Aware of what Si Muhan was going to do, Ruan zhixia suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to push Si Muhan, "don''t --" when she screamed out, she was immediately submerged in the man''s action. The tearing pain made her clench the sheets under her. Looking at the man on his back. A trace of irony flashed in Ruan zhixia''s eyes. Is this what he calls love? "Xia Xia, I love you. You''re the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life." "Don''t mention divorce any more. I won''t divorce." "As long as you''re good, we''ll be the same as before, won''t we?" He said it in her ear. But she couldn''t hear. She just felt that she was like a dying fish, in urgent need of relief. I don''t know how long she felt that Si Mu Han had finally stopped. Vaguely, she felt that she was picked up by Si Muhan. Then, she was soaked in warm water. After that, she felt that simuhan also came in. After that, he seems to want her again Over and over again. She faints and wakes, wakes and faints. Until I fall asleep. - Si Muhan is lying on the bed with sleeping Ruan zhixia in his arms. Looking at her quiet and stable lying in his arms. The hanging heart seemed to have finally stabilized. "Xia Xia, why can''t you listen to my explanation?" He affectionately kisses her closed eyebrows. "Xia Xia, don''t try to run away from me. I am. I will never allow you to leave me." He doesn''t know what love is. All I know is that he can''t live without her. No. He didn''t know what he would be like if he lost her. Maybe die Or maybe not, maybe living like a walking corpse. He didn''t care that she would hate him, she only wanted her around. As long as she is there, he can bear her dislike and hatred. But I can''t stand her not being with him. He knew that he was like a madman at this time, frantically trying to keep her in prison. But what can he do? She''s running away from him. She''s leaving him. What else can he do? He just wants her to let him pet, hold, kiss and love her. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. It was as long as a century. She was lying in bed, aching all over. Si Muhan seems to be crazy and keeps asking for her, asking for her He was so kind to himself that she forgot his cruel nature one after another. That man is really cold-blooded and heartless. He said he loved her. But he wantonly want her, regardless of her request, regardless of whether she can bear, over and over again. What an asshole! Fortunately, she still wanted to live with him. He is so crazy, so paranoid, how can she live with him again? He is not reasonable at all. Obviously he cheated her and teased her first, so she was not allowed to be angry? How can there be such an overbearing and unreasonable person? Ruan zhixia is really going to vomit blood. When Si Mu Han came in, the woman was lying on the bed with her eyes open. She didn''t know whether she didn''t want to move or couldn''t move. He eyes light astringent astringent, carry to eat of walked past. Put the food on the bedside table. He reached for Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia glared at him angrily, patted his hand, "don''t touch me." Is she in pain all over? Looking at the woman''s angry face, Si Mu Han just felt uncomfortable. He said softly, "I just want to help you up."Ruan zhixia snorted. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. "I don''t need it." Last night, she was so reckless. Now she''s being nice to her again. Really is to give a slap, give her a sweet jujube, think nothing happened? "Do we have to?" Si Mu Han choked his throat, and his voice was a little hoarse. Ruan zhixia lowered her eyes, her eyes crossed a trace of sarcastic smile, she said: "in the end why we become like this, you know in your heart." Si Muhan, "..." He knew he went too far last night. But he didn''t regret it. With a sigh, he said, "get up and eat something." Ruan zhixia covered himself with a quilt, "I''m not hungry." The division evening cold face sinks down, looking at Ruan Zhi summer, the vision is deep and frightening. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that Si Muhan is looking at her. But that''s what she is. Soft is not hard. The harder Si Muhan is, the more stubborn she is. "You go out." "When I''m hungry, I''ll go down and eat myself." Ruan knows that Xia''s heart is in a mess. He doesn''t want to see Si Mu Han. When I see him, I will think of his cruel behavior to myself last night. I feel angry when I think about it. Si Muhan didn''t go out, but took the porridge on the table and took a sip. Then he pulled Ruan zhixia out of bed and fed him mouth to mouth. Ruan zhixia feels that food has passed from the man''s mouth. There was an antipathy in my heart. She pushed the man hard to see the man still, still strong feeding her. He didn''t let her go until she swallowed all the porridge in her mouth. As soon as BA''s mouth was free, Ruan zhixia exploded. She glared at him angrily, with round eyes, like deer''s eyes, moist, "Si Muhan, are you disgusting! Who wants you to feed me mouth to mouth! " Where on earth did this man come from. It''s just like in other people''s idol dramas. What kind of mouth to mouth feeding. Really think it''s sweet? Temo is sick to death. Ruan zhixia angrily took a tissue to wipe her mouth. The division evening is cold to carry congee, looking at her, indisputable of ask a way: "eat or don''t eat?" Ruan zhixia wanted to say no. But he was afraid that Sima Han would feed her mouth to mouth as he had just done. Had to Yin Yan Yan''s nod, "I come by myself." Say, stretch out a hand to then want to take over the Si Mu cold hand of atherosclerotic bowl. "Open your mouth." Si Mu Han avoided her hand, scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed her personally. Ruan know summer Nu mouth, good gas of stare division evening cold. Division evening cold face does not change color, "do not want to eat?" Hearing the implication of the man, Ruan zhixia quickly ate the porridge from the man. I was very angry. I knew to threaten her. Asshole! Asshole! She didn''t know what porridge tasted like. It''s just full of gas. How can I be in the mood for porridge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Man is indifferent to the appearance, self-care feeding her. Also a pair of self righteous spoil her appearance, can really let her angry. After eating the porridge, Ruan zhixia directly covers the quilt without looking at the man. The division evening cold also doesn''t seem to plan to let her manage him, carrying the empty bowl that she finished eating, walked out of the room. After Si Mu Han goes out, Ruan zhixia immediately gets up from the bed. When I got out of bed, I had a soft leg and fell directly on the ground. Damn Si Muhan, how many times did he do it! She felt that her legs were not her own. If it''s soft, it''s empty. There is also a place, it is self-evident pain ah. Ruan zhixia beat the floor in anger, but it was her fist that hurt again. Now Ruan zhixia was even more angry. It''s like the whole world is against her. What a nuisance. When his legs were better, Ruan zhixia stood up again. Holding the wall in one hand, he walked slowly to the door. Gently open the door, head out, look around, see no one, she immediately drilled out, straight to the stairs. Looking down the stairs, no one. She immediately crept down the stairs, straight to the door. I think I can get out immediately. She was very happy. However, the two tall and powerful bodyguards at the door looked at her with no expression, "young lady, please come back!" Ruan zhixia''s small face suddenly collapsed. Is Si Muhan really going to imprison her? He turned around depressed. Looking up, Ruan zhixia tenses her body subconsciously to the last pair of dark and cold eyes. He sighed in his heart. Si Muhan stood not far away. His tall and slender body was like a Mount Tai, standing there motionless. A pair of deep dark eyes with her unspeakable emotions. Give her a strong and oppressive sense of authority. "So you want to run away from me?" Si Mu Han''s voice has no trace of temperature. Ruan know Shanu mouth, very dissatisfied, "I am a person, not your pet, why do you lock me up?" "Because you are not obedient." He looked at her coldly. "I''m not obedient?" Ruan zhixia smiles and asks sadly, "am I always disobedient, so you have to keep me closed all the time?" Division evening cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, "is." Ruan zhixiadun was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything. She went straight over the man and up the stairs. Division evening cold didn''t catch up, just standing downstairs, looking at her back upstairs. The fist clenched slowly. He lowered his eyes, a trace of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, and some helplessness in his words, "I didn''t really want to imprison you, but you can''t wait to leave me, what do you want me to do?" Why did she try her best to escape from him when he turned around? He just wanted her to stay by his side and not to leave him again. She can do whatever she wants. Why do you have to be so disobedient? - Ruan zhixia threw herself on the big bed with an empty head. It is clear that they were so sweet before. How could they become so sweet now? Ruan knew that Xia could not help laughing bitterly. It seems that superficial happiness can only be superficial. Once pierced, it''s hard to fix. Now she has a estrangement in her heart, it is difficult to treat him as before. And he, because he is not obedient, will imprison her. What is she going to do? What can she do? Si Muhan, what do you take me for? Is it a pet or a wife? ¡­¡­ Division evening cold early received cold Shaoqian''s telephone, said is Tang Qingya critically ill. Tell him to come here in a hurry. At that time, simahan was standing at the door of his bedroom and was about to push the door in, but because of this phone call, he had to go out first. All this was clearly heard by Ruan zhixia standing in the door. Ruan zhixia reaches out her hand to open the door lock, goes out of the room, and looks at Si Muhan leaving in a hurry. She hooks her lips sarcastically. So anxious. Dare to love is the woman outside looking for! Take your eyes back and hum. She went back to her bedroom and fell on the big bed. Heart, a little numb. ¡­¡­When Si Mu Han arrives at the hospital, Tang Qingya just rescues him. Has been taken to the intensive care unit. Outside the ward, Si Muhan and several doctors stood there. The doctors were dignified. "Han Shao, Miss Tang seems to have no desire to live." "She should have suffered some inhuman treatment, and her whole faith had been destroyed. Now it''s a miracle that she fell asleep and didn''t die immediately." "Because we can''t understand her etiology, it''s hard to open her heart, let her out of that painful memory and wake up. So she may sleep like this until she dies. " "And when we examined Miss Tang, we found that she had been invaded by human nature, even had a child, or even had a child." "What?" Leng Shaoqian stood out in disbelief, grabbed the doctor''s collar and asked again, "do you mean she was forced to explode?" Before finding Tang Qingya, Leng Shaoqian hates her. After all, they all suspect that Tang Qingya deliberately led the third brother to the scene of the explosion. But now I see Tang Qingya like this. Their suspicions seemed merciless. The doctor was a little afraid of Leng Shaoqian. He replied in a cold sweat: "yes." There is another word that the doctor did not dare to say. That''s it. People who have strongly attacked Tang Qingya should have done it more than once. And recently, there are traces of being violated "Grass! Beast Leng Shaoqian''s green veins soared. The division evening cold listens, is also full of gloomy face. Hand, clench into a fist. It seems to be suppressing something. Five years. He always suspected that Tang Qingya had deliberately led him to the scene of the explosion. But now it seems that the truth of the matter is not what he thought. What happened in those days? Why did Tang Qingya send him that message? I''m afraid I can''t understand all this until Tang Qingya wakes up. Si Muhan stood up, looked at the doctors and said coldly, "no matter what method you use, you must cure her for me! I want her alive! Come back to life He must find out what happened in those years. He wants to know! Did Tang Qingya betray him! ¡­¡­ In the evening. Ruan zhixia knew that Si Muhan would come in, so she locked the door in advance. It''s just The door was opened from the outside, and Ruan zhixia sat on the bed, staring at the man who swaggered in with the key, "Si Muhan, can you be more shameless?" She locked the door. Isn''t her meaning obvious? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 She didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to! Can''t he know where to cool down and where to stay for her? She was angry at the sight of him. The division evening cold doesn''t care at all, he sits to the bedside, lift quilt, the hand stretches to her, said a sentence, "it''s time to apply medicine." Ruan zhixia clapped his hand and sneered, "medicine?" "What''s the medicine?" Si Mu Han frowned at her, "I hurt you last night." Ruan zhixia blushed and glared at the man angrily, "you go, I don''t want you to be fake!" Knowing that she couldn''t stand it, he still wanted to treat her so harshly. He was so happy to say that! "You''re not good again." Si Mu Han pulls her ankle and pulls her to his side. "Si Muhan, you bastard!" Ruan zhixia''s foot was dragged, and she immediately pedaled the man with her other foot. Who knows is about to weigh a man''s heart. Si Mu Han holds the foot that she pedals to come over and directly pulls her in front of him. Knee against one of her feet, hand on the other side. The free hand is from the bottom of the skirt into the skirt will lift up. Ruan zhixia looked at such a shameful side and blushed directly. She lay on the bed, covering herself with her hands. Mouth shameful scold, "Si Mu Han, you become too you!" Division evening cold ignore her indignant scold, pull open her hand, is very serious extrusion ointment, didn''t take a trace of feeling Valley owe to the woman medicine. I feel a cool touch under my body. Ruan zhixia is so ashamed that she covers her face directly. It''s too shameful. After a minute or two, the strange feeling finally subsided. Ruan zhixia opened his eyes and glared at the man, "Si Muhan, I won''t forgive you!" Si Mu Han''s body was stiff, but he didn''t say anything. He just lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his emotions. Ruan zhixia couldn''t guess what he meant for a moment. Ruan zhixia is more and more annoyed, this bastard! She got up with a pillow and hit the man. She roared, "divorce! I can''t live such a day She''s so crazy that she can''t give up this asshole! Divorce! Divorce! Si Mu Han''s eyes were full of evil, and his whole body was full of strong anger. He clenched his hands into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands soared. "Divorce is impossible." "Don''t even think about it!" Finish saying, Si Mu Han immediately walked out of the room. He was afraid that if he didn''t go out again, he would really want to make her die in bed! "Si Muhan, if you have the ability, it''s up to me all my life!" Ruan zhixia was so angry that he picked up another pillow and threw it. The pillow hit the closed door. The man has come out of the room. As soon as Si Muhan came downstairs, Guan Yan came in from outside. Looking at the man''s face, Guan Yan was worried. Young lady and young master haven''t made up yet? "How''s it going?" Si Mu Han asked. "The second master has made trouble with the old man." Guan Yanda. The division evening cold sat down on the sofa, "he likes to make, let him make." "Young master, the old man asked, when are you going to go back and explain to him?" "When my wife doesn''t divorce, she will go back." He has a fire in his backyard. He is not in the mood to explain. Guan Yan''s face in shame, "..." "I''ll come here for work in the future. I don''t have time to go to the company these days." "Yes." Guan Yan felt the strong smell of gunpowder. It seems that the quarrel between young lady and young master can''t be settled in a day or two. Since it''s all about divorce. - since Ruan zhixia said she wanted to divorce again, she never went out to her room again in the next few days. She''s in captivity. She''s really in captivity. Si Muhan feeds her three meals a day. Once she doesn''t eat, he will take strong measures and feed her mouth to mouth until she is willing to eat. He would hold her every night. He didn''t want her any more. He just held her. She did not know whether he liked himself or not. If that''s what he likes about her. Then his liking is really incredible, and makes her feel out of breath. Like a person, do you want to lock her up? Ruan zhixia disagrees.She found that Si Muhan had really changed. He became extremely sensitive and paranoid. As long as she moves a body, he can wake up from sleep, and then press her, is a kiss. Kiss of her fast suffocate, he just reluctantly let her go. The days of mutual torture lasted for a whole week. ¡­¡­ "Si Muhan, how long are you going to lock me up?" Looking at the man feeding her in front of her, Ruan zhixia couldn''t feel a trace of sweetness. This man has become beyond recognition, no longer before her good division of cold. He is paranoid and overbearing. There''s no reason at all. Si Mu Han lowered her eyes, fed her and said, "when you don''t want to divorce, I''ll consider letting you go out." Ruan zhixia avoided the food he was feeding and sneered, "is this interesting? Even if you shut me up all my life, I still want to divorce! " She is a person and needs freedom. She has her own dream. She wants to go higher and farther. Instead of being locked up in a cage and doing nothing like this. I can only wait for him to deliver food every day, just like a useless person. Si Mu Han put the bowl down and pinched Ruan zhixia''s chin. His eyes looked like fierce beasts. "Do you want to divorce me like that? That''s how you want to leave me? " His anger was heavy, several times heavier than before. "Why not divorce? Stay here and continue to be kept as pets by you? " Si Mu looks at Ruan zhixia with cold and evil. In her eyes, there is no tenderness for him in the past. His heart, a burst of pain. "I don''t think so." Ruan zhixia laughingly looks at Si Muhan, "you don''t think so, but you just do it!" "You say you love me, but you don''t care how I feel, you own me directly." "Do you know what your behavior is called?" "Your name is --" before Ruan zhixia finished speaking, Si Muhan seemed to know what she was going to say, and immediately interrupted her, "shut up "Don''t try to irritate me. No matter what you say or do, it''s useless. " Si Mu Han released her and stood up. He looked at Ruan zhixia and said coldly, "I won''t let you go, let alone divorce you!" Ruan zhixia sat on the bed and looked up at him. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She said with a smile, "Si Muhan, do you really like me a little?" "Like a person, really willing to ignore her feelings, wantonly hurt her?" "Si Muhan, admit it! You''ve never liked me, let alone loved me. " "You just think I teased you, you want to revenge me, you are just revenge me now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 After listening to Ruan zhixia''s accusations and accusations, Si Muhan felt extremely sad. He did not answer a word, just press as if to suffocate the general chest, rushed out. Ruan zhixia looked at the man and left without an excuse. Heart, more and more pain. What she said just now is not hurting herself? At the thought of the sweetness of the past, Ruan zhixia could only smile foolishly. Laugh to tears. ¡­¡­ The night was dark and gloomy, with a gloomy atmosphere everywhere. Night club. In a private box. Si Mu Han is sitting alone in such a big box, drinking muggy wine alone. He looked at the tea colored liquor in the glass, his cheeks flushed and his eyes blurred. Thinking of Ruan zhixia''s eyes without the slightest love, Si Muhan feels his heart hollowed out by others, and he feels extremely miserable. This week, although he can hold her every night. But he had to admit it. He could no longer touch her heart. She''s moving away from herself. He thought he could bear that she didn''t love him and she hated him. But when she once again so decidedly said divorce, he felt his world, a gray. He didn''t know how long he could barely hold her. He was afraid that he would let her go. He is selfish and he never denies it. But doesn''t he really love her? He didn''t know. What is love? I only know that when I see her, it seems that the flowers are blooming, and my heart is sweet. When I can''t see her, it''s just like flowers withering, empty heart, as if nothing has color. If she is injured, he will feel sorry for her and wish to replace her. She was bullied, he will be angry, wish to bully her people, all killed. She said that when he got divorced, he really felt that there was nothing more frightening than her leaving him. He has infinite wealth, but he does not feel a trace of happiness. But when he held her, he felt as if he had the whole world. Is this kind of mood love? He didn''t know, no one told him, what is love. Since he was born, what he saw was the ice like feelings of his parents. There was no sweetness, only quarrels and fights. He sometimes wondered if his father had ever loved his mother. And his mother, in the end, loves his father or not. If you love each other, why quarrel day and night? And why would my father choose to leave with other women instead of staying at home? If they don''t love each other, why do they give birth to him? His emotional world is very single, only hate and don''t hate, want to eat and don''t want to eat, want to wear and don''t want to wear, want to do and don''t want to do. Who will teach him love? How to love again? Love a person, is not to leave her in their own side? He thinks so. Love her is to put her in the side, constantly spoil, care, love, do not let anyone bully her. But why did the little woman say he didn''t love her? He wants to give her the best. Is he wrong? He wants her to stay with him forever. He dotes on her like before, OK? Why do you want to escape from him again and again? Why don''t you listen to his explanation calmly? Why do you always deliberately provoke him? ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoqian pushes the door in and looks at the smell of smoke all over the room, choking and coughing. He reached for the smoke and walked in. Looking at the crazy drunk Si Mu Han, Leng Shaoqian said, "Damn it!" It''s crazy. He came forward and grabbed the wine cup in Si Muhan''s hand, pressed the wine bottle on the table with one hand, and looked at the man angrily, "third brother, you are going crazy." "It''s just a woman, you! Are you in such a mess? " Leng Shaoqian couldn''t understand. Isn''t it just a woman? Why did his third brother make himself like this. I didn''t see that cruel woman look at it more. Leng Shaoqian really doesn''t like the woman his third brother married. Because of her, the third brother exposed his legs in advance. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future.The people behind the scenes are so rampant. Now they know that the third brother is not disabled, and they don''t know how to act. Before the third brother coma, the other side seems to be at ease. But since the third brother married that woman, the other party began to move again. Now that it''s exposed, I''m afraid it''s even worse. I don''t know if that woman is the third brother''s disaster. Otherwise, why didn''t those people do it before? Why did the third brother do it as soon as he married this woman? "Old four, give me the wine!" Si Muhan reaches out his hand to take back the wine cup. "Come on, third brother, don''t drink any more." Leng Shaoqian directly picked up the glass and bottle, put it aside, and then helped Si Muhan out of the box. "Old four, I want to drink more." Si Mu Han seems to be really drunk. He walks in a flash. "What to drink! Even if you drink to death, that woman will not love you "I don''t know. As for her divorce with you "I don''t think about who is the reason, third brother, that you have exposed your legs." Leng Shaoqian is very dissatisfied. Si Mu Han swung his fist on Leng Shaoqian''s face, "shut up! Don''t say I''m a woman "Grass Leng Shaoqian put the tip of his tongue on his cheek, which was hurt by Si Muhan. "Third brother, if you go on like this, you will lose me. Do you believe it?" Didn''t he just say something about the woman? Third brother, as for the short guard? That''s true. Love is a real thing. He must not touch it. Women are the most annoying thing in the world. Like that greedy woman is a snake. In his life, it is impossible for him to die for a woman. Division evening cold didn''t reply again, direct whole person hang cold Shaoqian''s body. Leng Shaoqian sighed, and the one who accepted his life helped Si Muhan to the car. Start the car and head for Jinsha Bay. The red Porsche is running fast on the asphalt road. When running fast, it makes a roaring sound, which is very loud on the quiet road. When you pass a cross road. Leng Shaoqian received a phone call, while the red light, he answered the phone. Leng Shaoqian tilted his head, holding his cell phone, looking at the red light, said, "Hello, who?" Don''t know what the other party said, Leng Shaoqian cursory sentence, then hung up the phone. When crossing the road, on the right-hand side of the road, a beam of high beam light was thrown, which made Leng Shaoqian''s eyes squint. A big truck, as if fatally, crashed into his red Porsche. Leng Shaoqian looks at the truck rushing towards him. His eyes expand instantly, and he turns the steering wheel quickly. No matter how fast he was, he was still hit by a big truck at the back of the car. Under the violent impact, his Porsche spun around uncontrollably and finally ran out of control to the side fence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Ruan zhixia is sitting on the bed watching TV, a rogue in every way. It''s all over eight in the evening. That man didn''t come back? Want to starve her? Damn big bastard, even if she''s free, now you''re planning to abuse her? I don''t know why, she always feels uneasy. I don''t know if it''s because I''m hungry. She felt palpitation, and her right eyelid was still beating, which made her miserable. At this time, there was a news in the news on TV. "Here is a traffic news in Hangzhou. At 19:49 PM, a traffic accident happened on the cross road of Hangzhou National Highway." "A large truck ran out of control and crashed into a Porsche. The truck ran directly out of the fence and fell into Hangzhou and lake. Now it is salvaging its owner. Porsche, on the other hand, ran into a fence on the side of the road and narrowly escaped. According to the reporter, the owner of the car is Leng Shaoqian, one of the four famous families in Hangzhou. There is also a mysterious man on the car. The reporter verified that the man is the eldest grandson of the richest man in Hangzhou, Si Muhan himself. Now both of them have been sent to the hospital Ruan zhixia listened to the words of the female anchor on TV, and his whole life was dull. She turns her head and stares at the TV screen. It''s like you shouldn''t believe your ears. What did she just hear? Si Muhan had an accident?! Has been sent to the hospital now?! Ruan zhixia almost reacted, didn''t even wear shoes, directly opened the door and ran downstairs. She opened the door and rushed out regardless. The bodyguard outside the door stopped her, "young lady, the young master has orders, you can''t go out!" Ruan zhixia glared at them angrily and said, "get out of the way! I''m going out! " At the thought of Si Mu Han being rescued in the hospital, I don''t know how the injury is. Ruan knew that Xia was very flustered. When she heard the news of his accident, she had to admit it. What anger, what resentment, are gone, she now just want to immediately to the man''s side. She wanted to see him standing perfectly in front of her. As long as he''s OK, she won''t be angry with him. "Sorry, young lady, you can''t step out of the villa without the permission of the young master." The bodyguard is still standing in the way of no expression. Ruan zhixia was flushed by Qi''s eyes. "Get out of the way. I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to find simuhan. " There was panic and trembling in her voice. "Sorry." The bodyguards didn''t give in at all. Ruan zhixia was so anxious that he turned around in the same place. Finally, as if thinking of something, she turned and walked into the kitchen. When she came out again, she had a sharp fruit knife in her hand. She put the fruit knife to her neck and said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll see how you can explain to your young master!" Then she saw the fruit knife pressed down her neck. "Young lady, please." The bodyguard didn''t dare to stop him now, so he got out of the way. Ruan zhixia saw this, immediately put down the fruit knife, directly rushed past. She ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and reported the name of the hospital where Si Mu Han was. She got on the bus and couldn''t calm down. Her hands, shaking faintly. The eyes are red. "Girl, are you being bullied?" When the taxi driver saw that she was barefoot and looked like she had been bullied, he thought she had been attacked by someone? "Brother driver, could you please drive faster?" Ruan zhixia didn''t answer him, just told him to drive faster. See Ruan know Xia refused to say, the driver is not easy to ask again, raised the speed, then left. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia arrived at the hospital, took a nurse with him, and asked that Si Muhan was sent to the emergency room. "Do you know that Mr. simhansi, who was just brought by the traffic accident, was sent to the emergency room?" The nurse looked at her barefoot. She was thin and wore a white nightgown. She was conservative and could be worn out. The eyes became a little intriguing. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know where you said Mr. Si was sent." Although this nightgown can be worn out and matched with Ruan zhixia''s bare feet, her feet seem to be worn out with a trace of blood. Her eyes are red. She looks like a little girl who has been bullied by others. She is soft and weak. It''s hard not to let people doubt whether she has just met a wolf hand. "Yes, thank you."Ruan know summer no time to look at others to see her eyes, see the nurse don''t know the whereabouts of Si Mu Han, immediately ran away. Like a confused fawn, she kept asking passers-by, doctors and nurses about Si Muhan''s whereabouts. Finally, in the emergency room on the third floor, she saw Guan Yan. She immediately ran to the past, "Guan Yan, how is Si Muhan?" Guan Yan looked at Ruan zhixia who appeared in the hospital. He was extremely surprised and shocked. He subconsciously said, "young lady, how are you here?" Ruan knew that Xia''s eyes were red, "is Si Mu Han in it?" Guan Yan Wen Yan, drooping his eyes, "yes. The young master is giving first aid inside Ruan zhixia is sure that Si Mu Han is really in the rescue, but his body shakes and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Guan Yan was quick-sighted and held her in time, "young lady, are you ok?" Ruan zhixia stabilized his body and shook his head with a smile, "I''m ok." Then she asked, "what''s going on? Well, how could there be an accident? " Guan Yan looked at her eyes a little complicated, "young lady, you''d better not ask." Ruan zhixia instantly heard the clue, she subconsciously asked, "is it related to me?" In the past few days when she was imprisoned, simuhan isolated everything outside, so up to now, she didn''t know what happened outside. I don''t know that because of the death of Si Mu Cheng, Si Mu Han and his second uncle fall out completely. They are like water and fire. Every meeting is bound to be a bloodbath. But this time''s traffic accident, is Si Jinzhong to retaliate intentionally. Although the owner of the car has not yet been salvaged, Guan Yan has checked 7788 and knows that it was ordered by Si Jinzhong. Guan Yan looked at Ruan zhixia, hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "young lady, you quarrel with the young master, I had no right to say anything." "But, young lady, you don''t know that the news that the young master''s legs are good has been exposed, and the result is the subsequent persecution." "This time it was a car accident, so we don''t know what it will be next time." "The reason why the young master didn''t want to tell you everything before is that he didn''t know how the other party would move. He was afraid that you would get into trouble when you knew everything, so he chose to deceive you." "Young lady, in fact, the young master loves you more than you think." "Young master, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how much he loves you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Young lady, if you really have to separate from the young master, I ask you to stay away from his world forever or stay with him forever." When he heard this, Ruan zhixia''s heart trembled. She drooped her eyes, her eyelashes trembled and held them tightly. Guan Yan continued to say, "don''t look at the young master''s overbearing and cruel appearance, but I know that the young master''s heart is more fragile than anyone else." "He''s never cared about you as much as he cares about someone." "In the week you have been locked up, it seems that the young master has imprisoned you, but I know that the young master has imprisoned himself." "He is blaming himself for not protecting you well, so instead of letting you go out, he would rather you hate him, blame him, just want to protect you well." Ruan zhixia''s lips were wriggling and he wanted to say something, but he found that his nose was sour and he couldn''t say a word. Guan Yan felt that his tone of voice might be a little too heavy, and some of them seemed to blame Ruan zhixia. he immediately apologized and said, "sorry, young lady, I''m just a little too extreme. I don''t mean to blame you." Ruan zhixia shook her head. She didn''t blame him. I just feel that she seems to be pushing each other farther and farther away with Si Mu Han. Her heart ached. The door of the emergency room was suddenly opened from inside, and then a slender figure came out from inside. Ruan zhixia just stood outside the door. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he just looked over. Looking at the division evening cold forehead encircles the gauze, a hand encircles the gauze, like that hangs in front of the chest. A tired and pale face, lost a lot of weight. Her heart suddenly hurt and her eyes were red again. She almost didn''t think about it, so she went up and hugged simuhan, "simuhan, you scared me to death." The strong and choking smell of the wine made her frown uncomfortably. Is he going to drink? Ruan knew that Xia was afraid after a while. Fortunately, he was OK. Hand, can''t help but increase the strength, only tightly hold the man, can feel the man really still good stand in front of her. The division evening cold droops the MOU, looking at the person son in the bosom, in the dark deep Mou, flash a faint light that is not easy to detect. He pushed the woman out of her arms with his uninjured hand and said coldly, "who let you out?" Then he looked at Guan Yan and said, "Guan Yan, send her back to me immediately!" Ruan Zhi Xia looked at the man and opened his mouth. What he wanted to say was that he was choked by the man''s indifferent voice. She bit her lip and looked at the man discontentedly. She was so worried about him. But as soon as he came out, he gave her a cold word. It''s false to say that it''s not sad. Just because the man is sick now, she doesn''t want to argue with him. "I''m not going back. I''m going to stay here." She said firmly. "Who wants you to stay here?" "What? You''re disappointed I didn''t kill you, aren''t you? " The eyes of Si Mu Han are dark and deep. Deep in the bottom of the eyes, there is something that people can''t see clearly. "Enough!" Ruan zhixia''s chest went up and down with anger, and his tears fell down. She bited her lips angrily and said with heartache: "I just want to see if you are OK. Why do you curse yourself so much?" How could he say that? When did she expect him to die? Ruan zhixia is really upset by Qi. I really love and hate men. Looking at the woman pear flower with tears, Si Mu Han subconsciously clenched his fist. Resist the impulse to want to hold the woman in his arms, expressionless said: "I''m fine, you just give me a good stay in the room." "You bastard! You''re like this, and you want to lock me up! " Ruan zhixia is just going to be angry with this rude man. Suddenly see a woman barefooted on the cold floor, division evening cold pupil Mou contracted for a while, immediately toward Guan Yan roar: "you are all dead! I can''t let you see anyone! " "Do we have no shoes at home?" Guan Yan was roared a Leng a Leng, this just discovered, Ruan zhixia unexpectedly is the shoe did not wear, ran over. He was shocked and widened his eyes. He quickly took off his coat and threw it on the ground. "Young lady, step on my suit quickly." Then he made a phone call and asked someone to buy a pair of women''s cotton to drag over. Ruan zhixia looks at the suit on the ground and doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. She Nuo mouth, stepped on the suit, feet really not so cold. Then she looked at the angry man, and she couldn''t stop bubbling.This man, care about her, care about her, why not put a face. Looking at the woman stepping on the suit, Si Mu Han''s face finally looked better. He just looked at the woman''s blood stained feet, and immediately pursed his lips. Full of anger, I do not know who to vent. As if thinking of something, he asked Guan Yan, "where''s old four? How''s it going? " Guan Yan immediately replied, "young master Leng is seriously injured. He is still in emergency treatment at the moment." Si Mu Han''s face suddenly became heavy. "Did you inform the fourth man''s family?" Guan Yan shook his head, "No." "Before master Leng is in a coma, let me not inform anyone." Si Mu Han sighed. It was he who implicated Lao Si. I hope Lao Si doesn''t have anything to do. "What happened to the owner?" Si Mu Han asked again. "Even people and cars fell into the lake and are still being salvaged." Si Mu Han almost didn''t have to think about it, so he had a doubter. "My second uncle did it?" Guan Yan angrily nodded, "eight to nine do not leave ten." The division evening cold''s facial expression instant Yin Ji came down, on the body is sending out the thick and thick and fierce spirit. "He really can''t hold his breath. He''s done it so soon." Guan Yan sighed, "the death of Si Mu Cheng makes him hate you." The second master was afraid that the young master would rob him of his family property. Now that the news of the young master''s good leg has been exposed, and the death of his boss Mu Cheng, it''s strange that the second master is not in a hurry. But he didn''t expect that at this point, the second master can''t wait. It seems that he really hates young master. Si Mu cold Chi, "that''s his fault!" Ruan zhixia has been standing there, listening to their words. My heart is full of acid. She really never knew this man. Soon, the bodyguard bought the cotton tow. Ruan Zhi Xia put on, the man said: "Guan Yan, send her back." Without waiting for Guan Yan to reply, Ruan zhixia refused first. "I don''t want it." Si Mu Han didn''t look at her. "I didn''t ask you for advice." Guan Yan came forward and said, "young lady, you''d better go back first." Ruan knew that Shanu had a big mouth and wanted to say something more. Guan Yan immediately said softly, "young lady, the young master is angry now. You''d better go back first." Ruan zhixia looks at the man, but the man doesn''t look at her. He just looks at the emergency room on the other side indifferently. She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and finally compromised, "let''s go." After the man''s side, she whispered: "Si Mu Han, I wait for you to come back." Si Mu Han pursed his lips www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 After seven hours, Leng Shaoqian was pushed out of the emergency room. Looking at Leng Shaoqian lying on the hospital bed with a gauze on his head, he only showed his eyes, nose and mouth. Division evening cold''s eye ground, flashed a silk of remorse and guilt. If it wasn''t for him, old four wouldn''t have had an accident. Si Mu Han clenches his fist tightly, and his guilt is hard to disappear for a long time. "The patient''s life is no longer in danger." "But because of the impact on the patient''s head, it depends on the patient''s nature when he wakes up." The doctor sighed and left the ward. The division evening cold is stiff to stand there, can''t come back for a long time. Guan Yan stands behind Si Mu Han, looking at the man''s anger, a heart, and then clench tightly. "Young master..." Guan Yan is worried about his young master. His fist clenched and loosened, and Si Mu Han''s voice seemed weak. "Guan Yan, tell her to come to see Lao Si..." Guan Yan was stunned for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia went back to Jinshawan and didn''t sleep. She just sat in the living room downstairs. Wait. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. When Si Muhan came back in the morning, he saw a person in the living room, with his head in his hand and a little head nodding from time to time. He subconsciously frowned, went to the woman''s side, bent down, with an uninjured hand to her chin to put down the hand. Ruan zhixia sleeps in a daze. He feels that his hand has been pulled and opens his eyes. Looking at the face of the man close at hand, she subconsciously encircled the man''s neck, rubbed his cheek, and leaned closer. "You''re back?" She said lazily. The division evening cold is cold, some displeased of ask her, "why don''t return to the room to sleep?" "I said I''ll wait for you." Ruan know summer Du Du mouth, "but you didn''t come back." Si Mu Han sighed: "old four hasn''t woken up yet." Explain why you didn''t come back all night. Ruan knew that Xia could not help but mention his heart, "what''s the matter with him? How are you doing? " Si Mu Han''s voice is a little low, even with a little sense of powerlessness, "out of danger, but still not awake." Feeling the depressed mood on the man''s body, Ruan zhixia can''t help hugging the man and burying his head in the man''s arms, "Si Mu Han, I''m sorry." "I shouldn''t have quarreled with you." Si Muhan didn''t speak. Just led the woman back to the room. Ruan zhixia was led to the bed, and he was afraid to kiss her eyebrows. His voice was cold and even angry, "why don''t you listen? Not to keep you at home? " His heart almost stopped when he saw her in the hospital. Now his second uncle is angry and is sending people around to stare at her. He can''t let her out of his sight. Only by leaving her at home can he be completely at ease. The villa in Jinshawan is under the name of mousse. His second uncle can''t find it here. There are excellent security measures here, she will be placed here, he can rest assured to go out. Moreover, outside the villa, he also placed the dark guard of the family outside to ensure that no one can enter the house to hurt her. Ruan Zhi Xia shriveled her mouth and her eyes were wet. She choked and said, "I see something happened to you..." He had a car accident. How could she sit? "I''m afraid..." She was really scared. She hugged him and cried, "Wuwu -" "Si Muhan, I will never talk about divorce again." She found that she was more afraid of losing him than being imprisoned by him. When she saw the news, she was terrified. She raised her eyes, watery looking at him, "we all want to be good, OK." Si Mu Han looks at the little woman crying like a tearful person. A certain part of the heart, stinging pain, he one handed her tightly into his arms. "Don''t cry," he said in a low voice He''s not afraid of anything. He''s really afraid of her crying. She cried like someone was cutting his heart. He was distressed when she cried. Ruan zhixia wanted to stop crying. But the lacrimal sac seems too developed. Listening to the man''s words of appeasement, she cried more fiercely. "Si Muhan, I''m so afraid." "I''m really scared." "I''m more afraid of losing you than being locked up at home by you." She buried her head in his chest, and tears flowed wantonly,"You really did it. I can''t leave you any more." "Si Muhan, I think I''m really in love with you." Hear the little woman say really fall in love with oneself of time, the division evening cold whole person all froze. He couldn''t believe his eyes, looking at the weeping little man lying in his arms, his hands trembling with excitement. She said, is she in love with herself? She said, she can''t leave herself anymore? Heart, as if wrapped by something, warm. He slowly raised the woman''s head, held her face in one hand, and gently brushed away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers. His voice was hoarse with an unbelievable tremor, "Xia Xia, say it again." He wanted to hear her say it again. He wanted to know if he had heard wrong. Ruan zhixia looks at the man''s handsome and extraordinary face, full of disbelief. Her heart tingles slightly, and she reaches out her hand to encircle the man''s neck. He directly kisses the man''s thin lips, and gives a heavy promise. His forehead is against his forehead, and his eyes are full of tenderness. He says gently, "I say, Si Mu Han, I''m in love with you." I don''t like it. It''s not a heartbeat. But deep love. She loves the man in front of her. She loves her husband deeply. This man belongs to her. In the deep of Si Mu Han''s eyes, it seems that something has changed. His eyes are full of indifference. At this time, they are full of affection, attachment and tenderness. He slightly raised his head, the pair of thin lips that were not far away from the woman accurately kisses the woman''s soft red lips. It''s not like the strong and domineering kisses of the past. It''s a deep and devout kiss. Ruan zhixia''s head was emptied by the man''s gentle kiss, and she curled up with ten toes trembling. Too Su - too provocative - a kiss from a fan. She can''t hold Her hands tightly clenched the man''s collar, close to, close to - between the nose and breath, is the warm breathing of the two. It''s hot. It''s itchy. Her eyes were stained with dew, and on the long eyelashes, they were like shining beads, very crystal clear and exquisite. Her eyelashes trembled and her breathing became a little short. There is a strange heat source boiling in the body. She became so strange Keep rubbing the man''s strong texture with her body, as if this can alleviate the strange feeling brought by her body. Before Ruan zhixia became more and more strange, Si Muhan released her first. Looking at her cheeks flushed, eyes blurred. His throat rolled a little indisputably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 But he finally put up with it. Old four is still in a coma. He doesn''t have the heart to do things. Hold Ruan zhixia and lie on the bed with her. Ruan zhixia blinked, a little confused. She felt that he was coming. She thought he would Unexpectedly, he stopped and held her in his arms, doing nothing. She some not happy Du Du mouth, small hand angrily poke the man that strong chest muscle. Before she refused, he insisted on her. Now it''s good. She''s not moving when she wants to Who are you. That''s half of it. But seeing his hand in plaster, she seemed to understand why he didn''t go on. She reached out and stroked his arm in plaster. Her eyes were red. "Does it hurt?" Division evening cold hangs Mou to look at her, lightly of kiss her moist eyes, "don''t ache." At that time, he was so drunk that when the accident happened, he didn''t feel much at all. Waiting for you to wake up, you''re in the emergency room. "You scared the hell out of me." Ruan zhixia hugs him in fear. "I''m sorry." Si Mu Han pressed her head with one hand, and kisses her on the top of her hair again and again. "I hate you so much these days, don''t I?" Ruan zhixia rubbed his chin with his head and said, "why don''t you tell me well?" If he didn''t use such a tough method, she would listen to his explanation. But Ruan zhixia wanted to come here with a sigh. She and Si Muhan seem to be too stubborn. Division dusk cold Mou Guang Shan Shan, hang Mou to see her, "you say want to divorce, I flustered." Moreover, in her anger at that time, she might not be willing to listen to his explanation Ruan know summer alas a, helpless, "who let you cheat me." He cheated her like that, and later he was violent to her. Can she not be angry? "Xia Xia, I once committed suicide." The low voice drifted into Ruan zhixia''s cochlea, which shocked her body. She immediately raised her eyes, only to see the man''s hard jaw, can not see his facial expression. He looked at it in a daze. What is he talking about? Suicide? Ruan zhixia felt that she was not listening, otherwise how could she hear the man say such absurd words. He''s simahan! How could he do such a thing as a weak little talent. Si Mu Han knows that Ruan zhixia is looking at him, but he doesn''t look at her with low eyes. Instead, he closed his eyes and wanted to tell her all the secrets hidden in the deep. Si Muhan said, "in the first month of awakening, I felt that I was not myself. The legs don''t have any sensation, so the toilet can only rely on the catheter, and the solution needs two people to carry it hand in hand. " "I''m like a loser. I can''t do anything." Si Mu Han''s tone was decadent and powerless. "When the doctor told me that I would never stand up again in my life, I lost my faith in living." It seems that he is trying to find a way to talk out, and he wants to pour out all the words in his heart. "The first week I woke up, I cut my wrists on the bed where I had been sleeping for four years, trying to end my dark life without telling everyone." Hearing this, Ruan zhixia''s heart trembled, and his hands could not help hugging the man, as if he wanted to embrace the helpless and desperate man at that time. "I didn''t die. I was rescued. I hated the doctor who saved me. At last I hurt his head." "I didn''t die the first time. I was kept in prison and didn''t commit suicide again." "Until one day, I didn''t sleep for nearly a week because of insomnia, so my grandfather had to give me my sleeping pills." "When I took the medicine, I secretly poured out a lot of it. After my grandfather left, I swallowed more than 20 sleeping pills poured out and began to seek death for the second time." At this point, the corners of Si Muhan''s mouth are slightly crooked, and his depressed face is a bit more self mocking, "maybe my life is too hard, and the king of Hell won''t accept me, so I was rescued again." Ruan zhixia couldn''t hold back her tears. She buried her head in the man''s chest and burst into tears. "Si Mu Han..." She cried out to him in pain. Because his tough measures disgusted her. So whenever he wanted to explain, she covered her ears and refused to listen. And he had never said such a thing before, and she never knew that he had lived in such a daze and despair.Did he feel hopeless at that time? Ruan zhixia really regretted it. She regretted why she was so stubborn, and why she refused to listen to his explanation. Almost Thinking that she might have lost him, regret and remorse filled her whole heart in an instant. Si Muhan gently stroked the woman''s back and continued: "looking at my grandfather and several brothers crying like little girls in front of me, I found that I was a jerk." "Later, I didn''t commit suicide again, but I didn''t want to live well. I spent three months decadent." "It wasn''t until I found out that my accident was not accidental, but man-made that I had the belief to live." Ruan zhixia asked subconsciously, "who is going to harm you?" Who in the end is so cruel to Si Mu Han? The explosion in those years caused a sensation in the whole city. It is said that besides Si Muhan, many innocent people died. Who on earth is so vicious! Division evening cold some confused shook head, "don''t know." "It''s because I can''t find out who the other person is, so after my legs are good, I don''t tell others, so I still choose to sit in the wheelchair. Think about waiting for one day, found out the behind the scenes, I stand up aboveboard "But I didn''t expect that I would meet you." Speaking of this, Si Muhan suddenly looks down at Ruan zhixia. Hand, gently raise the woman''s jaw, thick fingers rub her small face with tears. That pair of narrow eyes, with unspeakable affection. His voice with infinite tenderness, said: "once I live, is to find out the truth, for their own revenge." "At that time, my world was gray. It was your appearance that gave my life a different color." Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han in a dazed way, and is absorbed by the deep feeling in his eyes. She looked at him in a daze. The heart beat, and suddenly it turned into a mess. She never knew that for him, she was the dawn in the dark. It''s as if he can''t live without himself. Si Mu Han is also a flash of fixed gaze at her, as if to engrave her deeply in the heart. He touched her skin with his fingers. "When you asked me if I loved you that day, I really didn''t know." "I don''t know what love is." Ruan zhixia looked at the man''s confused eyes, heart, trembled. He said, he doesn''t even know what love is? Can she understand that he has never loved anyone? "My world is very single. I''m not interested in anything. I''m not interested in women." "For a time, I felt like I was an emotional person." "Until you suddenly broke into my world, I don''t know what kind of emotion that is." "Just see you and other men close, inexplicably will be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia blinked, inexplicably amused, isn''t this jealousy? "When I don''t see you, I always feel something is missing in my heart." "Seeing you hurt, I want to kill all the people who hurt you." "Hearing that you are gone, I feel that the whole world has collapsed." Ruan zhixia''s eyes are more and more sour. How can this man be so provocative? I don''t know anything. It''s a foul. She blinked and didn''t disturb the man. "When you say you want a divorce, I tear up the marriage certificate directly, thinking that as long as you don''t have the marriage certificate, you will still be my wife." Ruan zhixia was angry and laughed. Well, you''re good. You win. Ruan zhixia found that men seem to be very persistent in tearing the marriage certificate. So, has the marriage certificate been torn? The man glared at her discontentedly, then continued: "I want to give you all the best things in the world." "I want to spoil you like a girl all my life." "I want you to laugh in my arms forever." "I want to spoil you, protect you, hold your hand and watch you grow old under my protection all my life." "I don''t know. Is this love?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Ah - no more. Heart, to melt away. Ruan zhixia felt that he was going to die. The little heart was thumping wildly. This face of solemn confession, simply don''t too su. This man. Really don''t know what is love? Why does she think that people all over the world are not as flirtatious as he is. Leverage means! "Si Muhan -" Ruan zhixia shizai couldn''t help but put his hands around the man''s neck and leaned over. This man is really a fool. Ruan zhixia bent down and kissed the man''s lips. She thought he didn''t love her. But he loved her more than she loved him. This big fool, how can you make people so excited. Ruan zhixia thinks that maybe no one will love her more than Si Muhan in her life. Because this man loves her so much that he doesn''t even know how much he loves her. "Don''t ever say divorce again, you know?" The division evening cold single hand ring is on her shoulder, finger abdomen lightly rubs. "Good." Ruan zhixia has been teased by the man''s love words at this time, regardless of the north and south, no matter what the man says, it''s right. "I didn''t mean to cheat you. Don''t be angry any more, OK?" The man kisses her on the eyebrows. "Good." Ruan zhixia nodded. "Don''t leave me all your life, OK?" The man continued to lure. "Good." "Then you say you love me." "Good." "- not good." Ruan zhixia came back and slapped the man on the back of his hand. "I don''t want it!" Ruan zhixia pouts and refuses to speak. I feel embarrassed to say this kind of numb words once. She doesn''t want to say it again. And he was so good that she didn''t want to go along with him. "Again?" The division evening cold doesn''t give up heart of coax. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no!" "Just say it again?" "No "Xia Xia..." Si Muhan began to coax her with her voice. Ruan zhixia immediately covered her ears and shook her head like a rattle, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen." Si Muhan laughs and shouts in her ear: "wife --" Ruan zhixia''s head is numb and her whole body is soft when she is touched by the man Su''s voice. She glared at Si Mu Han angrily, "you are so shameless! You are tempting me "Are you tempted?" Si Muhan was blowing air in her cochlea, and his low voice was like a magic spell, deeply impacting Ruan zhixia''s soul, he was so touched that he could not extricate himself and nodded obediently, "accept." "Darling, say you love me." Si Mu Han stroked her little head with satisfaction. "You love me." Ruan Zhi Xia blinked her eyes, and she was smiling slyly. Si Mu Han said with a smile, "well. I love you Ruan zhixia felt that he was pierced by an arrow. It''s too provocative. She couldn''t help the force of the flood in her body, turned over and pressed the man on the bed. "Have you never been in love? You look like an old driver to me Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han from a high position and asks a question. "When I meet you, I''ll have no teacher." The division evening cold is good to reorganize with spare time of looking at Ruan know summer, the Mou light becomes incomparably deep. It''s like a deep whirlpool to suck people in. It''s unfathomable. Ruan zhixia snorted, then stroked the man''s strong chest inch by inch and asked: "didn''t you say that the doctor said that your leg would never stand up again?" "How can you stand up now?" Si Muhan said, "it was the elder brother and several brothers who found an old hermit doctor to cure me." "Two months before I married you, I completely recovered." Ruan zhixia was stunned, but he understood. I knew that his leg was really disabled, but he was cured later. Then, like thinking of something, she suddenly glared at the man, "what''s the matter with the scar on your face?" Division evening cold curls up fist to put to the side of the mouth, slightly cough cough, just some guilty of say: "that scar is false." Ruan zhixiadun narrowed his eyes and stared at the man coldly! Are you doing this on purpose? ""No. The disfigurement is also true, but it was repaired later. " "When I was disfigured, I saw a lot of people. I''ve been living with that false scar ever since "But your reaction at that time really surprised me." "You''re the first woman I''ve had since I was disfigured." Si Mu Han took her little hand and asked her, "what did you think at that time?" Ruan zhixia looked at him with some guilty heart, "I just think you are disabled and disfigured, very poor." "So you pity me." Division evening cold smile, that smile has no what temperature. "Why do you say that. This is not the past. " Ruan zhixia''s desire for survival soared and said, "what if you have scars on your face? I''m still in love with you?" It''s not flattery, it''s from the bottom of her heart. When she fell in love with him, it was never because of his appearance. Division evening cold is very satisfied of nod, "calculate you have vision." Ruan zhixia was so shameless. He''s just happy. "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia smiles, gets down from him and lies back on the bed. Then, as if thinking of something, Ruan zhixia suddenly turned over and looked at him, his eyes fixed on him for a moment, "what''s the matter with mousse''s face?" She didn''t forget how embarrassed she was when she saw that face. Si Mu Han is stared at by Ruan zhixia like that, some scalp numb. But he still said, "it''s a human skin mask. I bought it at a high price in the black market." Ruan zhixia heard the speech and exclaimed. Human skin mask. Isn''t that what TV plays have? It turns out that there is such a thing in the world But If she doesn''t forget, that mask is very beautiful. Seems to be aware of something, Ruan zhixia holding his head, looking at him, cold hiss, "really shameless, fake face also want to make so handsome." Si Mu Han squinted and looked at her, "really handsome?" Ruan know summer if have its matter of nod, "quite handsome." Si Mu Han suddenly put his face in front of her, "am I handsome or that mask?" Ruan zhixia, "..." Looking at the man''s near and flawless handsome face, Ruan zhixia swallowed his saliva. It''s really beautiful. I can see her Cough Ruan zhixia reaches out his hand and pushes away Si Mu Han. He says with a smile: "you are handsome." This man is as stingy as before. She''d better not mess with him. "What''s the matter with Tang Qingya?" Although he always said that before her, he did not like anyone. But how did she hear that Tang Qingya was his first love? Mention Tang Qing ya, the eyebrow of Si Mu Han can''t help wrinkling. He sighed and said, "if I hadn''t had an accident and she hadn''t disappeared, she would have been my wife." Ruan zhixia''s heart pricked. So he liked her, didn''t he? Do you still like it now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 It seems that knowing Ruan zhixia''s idea, Si Muhan rubs her hair and says, "don''t think too much. You are the only one who can move me." "I was only responsible for her back then." "She saved me, so when she said she wanted to marry me when she grew up, I didn''t refuse." "Now that I have you, I will not marry her." "Xia Xia, the reason why I don''t tell you the fact that my legs are good is that I''m afraid that one day, like Xiaoya, you will be watched by those people. So don''t blame me. I just want to protect you. " Ruan zhixia, well, then looking at the man''s tired face, she lost the mood of chatting. Touching the man''s purplish blue eyes, she said: "you didn''t sleep last night. Go to sleep first. " Si Muhan is really sleepy. At this moment, the woman just wanted to explain to her. I really feel sleepy. He patted the position beside him and said, "come down and sleep with me." Ruan zhixia immediately turned over from him and lay firmly in his arms. He put his head on his outstretched arm, closed his eyes and curled up beside him like a kitten. Si Mu Han leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up again, it was already noon. When the sun is in the sky, there is no man around. She turned over and found her stomach pumping hard. I didn''t eat last night, and I didn''t eat in the morning. Now my stomach is empty and I feel terrible. "Si Mu Han..." She lay on the bed, covering her stomach, and cried out. "Si Muhan, are you here? I have a stomachache..." She needs to take medicine. Her stomach is so sore. She was afraid that she might really faint in pain. When Si Mu Han came in, he just heard the woman calling him weakly. He came at once with a quick walk. Looking at Ruan zhixia lying on the bed with a cold sweat on his face, he rushed over and picked her up. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan zhixia gasped and said, "I have a stomachache." Division evening cold suddenly low curse, "damned." "How long have you been hungry?" Ruan zhixia replied weakly: "I didn''t eat last night, and I didn''t eat in the morning..." Si Mu Han''s face was as black as ink. As he walked, he asked her, "why not eat?" "You didn''t bring it up..." She said last night. As for the morning, forget. Si Muhan is angry and resentful. He is angry and resentful. He was mad at her last night and went to get drunk. After that, I got drunk, had a car accident and even forgot. Was she stupid then! He just didn''t allow her to go out, and he didn''t allow her to go downstairs. When he was hungry, he would not go downstairs to find food? Ruan knew that Xia Shi was suffering from pain. He closed his eyes and nestled in the man''s arms. He never said a word again. Si Muhan holds her and drives to the hospital. After the doctor prescribed the stomach medicine for her, he also told her to pay attention to eat on time and not to eat another hungry meal. Ruan zhixia is like a good baby who does something wrong. He always nods and doesn''t say a word. And Si Mu Han is black face, very angry appearance. After Ruan zhixia took stomach medicine, Si Muhan took her to the health porridge shop to drink porridge. After eating, they went back to the hospital again. Si Mu Han''s original intention is to send her back to Jinshawan and come back to the hospital to see Leng Shaoqian. But Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to go back. He just wants to follow him. I want to see Leng Shaoqian with him. If she had not been angry with simuhan, simuhan would not have been drunk. So there won''t be an accident. She sighed, blaming herself. Hearing Ruan zhixia''s sigh, Si Muhan seemed to guess what she was thinking, touched her head and said: "don''t think too much. It''s none of your business Even if not this time, there will be another one. It''s just that old four was involved, and he felt a little sorry. But all this has nothing to do with his woman. She doesn''t have to blame herself. Ruan zhixia shrugged her head and did not speak. They walked into the ward where Leng Shaoqian was. Unexpectedly, in the ward, Ruan zhixia met an acquaintance. Ruan zhixia blinked and looked at the woman sitting beside Leng Shaoqian''s bed. She was very surprised and cried out, "Mengmeng?" Yu Xiaomeng is startled by Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan who come in suddenly. She subconsciously patted her stiff face and stood up awkwardly, "that Xia Xia, do you know Shaoqian?"I don''t know if they heard what she just said Ruan zhixia first nodded, then shook his head, "I know you, but I''m not very familiar with you." "It''s Meng Meng. What''s the situation between you and him?" Although she didn''t know Yu Xiaomeng for long, she didn''t expect that she knew Leng Shaoqian. It seems that the relationship is not simple. Yu Xiaomeng felt his head awkwardly, "that, Shaoqian, he is my fiance." Now, not only Ruan zhixia was stunned, but even the expressionless Si Mu Han looked at her suspiciously. "I remember old four hated women." Old four is different from him. He doesn''t feel for women, but old four really hates women. Even hate women. Old four, who always hates women, has a fiancee? To tell you the truth, Si Muhan didn''t believe it. Si Mu Han''s words make Yu Xiaomeng extremely embarrassed. But still explained: "Shaoqian really hate women, but my situation is not the same." How can she explain it? It can''t be said that she put Leng Shaoqian to sleep for no reason. Just at that time, she needed a boyfriend, and he needed a fiancee. Finally, they hit it off and pretended to be a fiancee. "No need to explain." Si Mu Han raised his hand and said, "it''s about you and Lao Si." Si Muhan is not interested in knowing what happened to them. "Oh, thank you." Yu Xiaomeng is relieved to hear Si Muhan''s words. Fortunately, the cold man did not continue to ask her. Yu Xiaomeng looked at Ruan zhixia and asked, "by the way, Xia Xia, I remember people in the company said that Shaoqian opened the back door for you, so are you here to see him?" Ruan zhixia remembered that he had been told to open the back door when he entered Huaxi. Ruan zhixia, who finally understood why Leng Shaoqian would open the back door for himself without any reason, couldn''t help but stare at the man beside him, and then turned to Yu Xiaomeng with a smile, "well, I came with my man." Yu Xiaomeng exclaimed, "are you a man?" Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously looks to the side of Si Muhan. After seeing this, she suddenly remembers why he looks so familiar. Isn''t this the eldest grandson of Si family who was exposed by the media before, Si Muhan! It seems that the good news about his good legs and good face is true. Seeing Si Muhan himself, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help trembling and says hello in awe, "Han Less is better Si Muhan, "..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Ruan zhixia grinned and patted Yu Xiaomeng on the shoulder, joking: "don''t be so formal, he won''t eat people." However, when she looked up at Si Muhan, she saw that his face was cold and his eyes were cold. the whole person looked like a cold king with cold air, which was somewhat frightening. She couldn''t help coughing, "that Si Mu Han, can you not keep a straight face and scare others?" Division evening cold droops Mou, the vision is not cold not light of looking at her, still facial expressionless. Ruan Zhi Xia pursed her lips and laughed angrily, "can''t you smile?" Si Mu Han shook his head, "no way." Ruan knows that Xia Du''s mouth is not cute at all. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the two people''s eyebrows, inexplicably showed a face of love. She drew from the corner of her mouth and glanced at Leng Shaoqian lying on the bed. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The man''s eyes on the bed obviously moved. She came forward with joy, "Shaoqian?" Leng Shaoqian slowly opens his eyes, looks at Yu Xiaomeng, and then at Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. His brain is a little stuck. It doesn''t seem to have come back. Si Mu Han sees Leng Shaoqian wake up. He is relieved. He yelled, "old four, do you feel OK?" Leng Shaoqian opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he found that his throat was very dry. After a while, Leng Shaoqian asked: "third brother, what''s wrong with me?" Division evening cold Leng Leng, immediately ask a way: "old four, you don''t remember?" Leng Shaoqian shook his head and looked at him suspiciously, "what do you remember?" Si Mu Han''s face is tiny a coagulate, then turn round to go out to shout to come the doctor. The doctor examined Leng Shaoqian and found that Leng Shaoqian should be short-lived. He doesn''t remember what happened the day before he drove. The doctor tells Si Mu Han that it''s not an important thing. After a while, he will remember it. Leng Shaoqian learned that he had a car accident and had a sleepy night, not to mention how frightening. "I thought I was just sleeping?" Leng Shaoqian leaned on the head of the bed. He felt pain in his body and his head. Then he was sure that he really had a car accident and somehow lost his memory of the day. Division evening cold some remorse of say: "old four, this time implicate you." Leng Shaoqian doesn''t like to hear it. He glared at Si Mu Han, "third brother, what do you say? Or isn''t it a brother? " Si Mu Han smiles and says nothing more. Cold Shaoqian see this, satisfied Yang Yang lips, some heartless said: "three elder brother, I this calculate work injury?" Division evening cold unexpectedly speechless, "allow you to rest a month." Leng Shaoqian smiles and says, "thank you for your consideration." Si Mu Han looks at Leng Shaoqian and shakes his head. He was relieved to see that he could still joke. I''m glad old four doesn''t matter, otherwise in this life, he can''t forgive himself. Later, Leng Shaoqian seems to have discovered Ruan zhixia''s existence. He immediately puts the tip of his tongue on his cheek and looks at her sullenly, "third brother, how did you bring her?" "If you let her go, I''ll be annoyed to see her!" Ruan zhixia looked at Leng Shaoqian in amazement and asked, "you seem to hate me very much?" I remember the last time he met her at M.S., he also looked disgusted. She just thought that he simply hated women, just as Si Muhan said. Now it seems that this is not the only reason. He seemed to have an inexplicable hostility to her. "I wish you knew. I don''t know what kind of flattery you used to confuse my third brother and make him infatuated with you. " Leng Shaoqian said without shame. The division evening cold a listen to this words, the facial expression is instantly cold come down, "old four!" Leng Shaoqian saw that Si Muhan was angry and hummed, "you know, don''t say you''re a woman, right! I knew you would! " "Come on, third brother, get your woman away quickly. You don''t have to get in the way here. " Si Muhan, "..." Ruan zhixia, "..." Yu Xiaomeng, "..." Si Muhan looks at Leng Shaoqian, and Wen Wen says, "Lao Si, I don''t care how much you hate women, but Xia Xia is my woman. I hope you respect her a little." Leng Shaoqian waved his hand in disgust, "third brother, you''d better go quickly, so that I won''t be killed before I''m angry with you." Si Muhan, "..." Although he doesn''t know where he offended Leng Shaoqian, Ruan zhixia still thinks Leng Shaoqian is funny. It can be seen that he really respects Si Muhan.Miraculously, she didn''t get angry, which is strange to say. Maybe it''s because he''s brother simuhan. In Leng Shaoqian''s disgust, Ruan zhixia leads Si Muhan out. After Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia go out. Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian are in the ward. Leng Shaoqian slightly narrowed the peach blossom eyes of MI fan, looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes, with a sharp look. He looked at her with a smile, "I heard you''re going to bring me a green hat?" Yu Xiaomeng''s body trembled and said with a smile: "misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! " "I''m not afraid that you''ll hang up. I don''t have a partner to act. I mean to stimulate you. " Yu Xiaomeng''s face was full of tears. She just saw that he didn''t wake up, so she said, Leng Shaoqian, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll plant a piece of green grassland on my head. As a result, the goods actually heard. It''s embarrassing, it''s tragic. Yu Xiaomeng cries. Leng Shaoqian reached out and pinched her chin, slightly lifted it, and said gently, "you are my fiancee now. If you dare to give me a little green on my head, I will kill you!" Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian''s face, which is more beautiful than a woman''s face. She immediately swallows her saliva and nods in fear, "how dare I?" She said dogleg, "what''s more, Shaoqian, you are so handsome, how can people be willing to green you..." This man is a smiling tiger. The softer he laughs, the more terrifying it is. She promised him something about acting. He seems to be too involved now. Maybe if she''s really green, he''ll split her up. Leng Shaoqian waved to her, "come here." Yu Xiaomeng stepped over and said, "what''s the matter?" Leng Shaoqian coldly bit her in the face, "this is the punishment for you to talk disorderly." Yu Xiaomeng covers Leng Shaoqian''s painful face and cries angrily. - "Si Muhan, I want to go to work." After thinking about it, Ruan zhixia said it. These days, he was locked in the villa, and I don''t know whether Hua Jie opened her. Although this man opened the back door for her, she still wanted to have a good internship. "No way." Si Mu Han refused without hesitation. "I''ve promised you not to divorce. Do you want to keep me locked up?" Ruan zhixia pursed her lips unhappily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Is this man a prisoner? Is she addicted? She made up with him. Why is he so unreasonable? The division evening cold looks at her, the eye ground has the faint light that she can''t see, "summer summer, obediently stay at home, you just won''t be hurt." Ruan knew that Xia did not understand, "why?" "Is it true that Guan Yan said before that you imprisoned me to protect me?" "Is there anyone who is going against me?" She''s really slow. Before Guan Yan said that, she should have thought that this man would not lock her up for no reason. "Si Mu Cheng is dead." Si Mu Han simply replied, "I did it." Ruan zhixia opened his mouth and looked at him in surprise, "what?" She heard him and Guan Yan say that Si Mu Cheng is dead, but she didn''t expect that this is related to Si Mu Han. She has no memory of that day. I just remember that I tied up Si Mu Cheng. As for what happened later, she didn''t remember at all. Even the pictures she and Si Mu Han had done, they don''t remember. She couldn''t help choking up at the thought. The first time she thought of them was in a romantic and beautiful night, but she didn''t remember at all. It''s irritating to think about it. Ruan zhixia can''t help but think of the originator, Fang Mingmei. She asks Si Muhan angrily, "what about Fang Mingmei? Did you see her? I remember her typing me something and then she left "She''s crazy." Division evening cold Yin Ji of Mi Mou, "I won''t let go any person who wishful thinking hurt you." When hearing that Fang Mingmei is crazy, Ruan zhixia doesn''t feel sympathy for her, but thinks she deserves it. She did harm to her again and again, and finally came to such an end, which was also her own fault. Ruan zhixia didn''t ask Si Muhan what he did to Si Mucheng and Fang Mingmei. How they died, how they went crazy. She is not a good person. Never. When others bully her, she will think of revenge, and even curse each other. Although she can''t kill people with peace of mind, she will not sympathize with those who want to hurt her. But Si Muhan said that Si Mucheng died because of him. Would he "Si Muhan, you killed Si Mucheng, then you..." Did not wait for her to say to finish, the division evening cold pour is to smile first, "who say I killed him?" "He himself took drugs, and he died because of zonggu''s overwork." The medicine was bought in the name of Si Mu Cheng. He just gave it back in his own way. He didn''t do anything. Who let him so useless, by the woman to play dead. It all comes down to the fact that he is too short in his daily life. Who can blame him? Ruan zhixia guessed something vaguely. At last, he just pursed his lips and took Si Muhan''s arm. Some of them said earnestly: "Si Muhan, promise me not to destroy myself no matter what happens, you know?" It''s not worth living your life for a scum. "Don''t worry." He hugged her and gave her a kiss in the ear. "I haven''t seen you grow old yet. I won''t let myself do anything." Ruan Zhi Xia smiles, tiptoes to kiss on Si Mu Han''s face, and then runs away. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia who keeps beating like a little rabbit, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. As he said, he has not watched her grow old, how can he let himself have an accident? He didn''t want her to stay in the world alone. Don''t want to one day he is gone, she will become other people''s woman. He thought, he is selfish, even death, also want to take her just willing. So, he has to live longer than her. Only in this way can we ensure that she is only his own. ¡­¡­ Because he didn''t go to work for several days, Ruan zhixia called Huaxi as soon as he was free. Before she spoke, Huaxi said, "Xia Xia, you''ve already told me about yourself." "As for Mr. moose, he called and said he was very satisfied with your design." "Well. You can continue to draw at home and have it sent to me after you have finished it. " "Or you can draw on the computer and email me." "OK, please, Huajie." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan had already told Hua Jie. She thought she was going to be fired? I didn''t expect that Hua Jie trusted her so much. She was very moved. Let her draw the design at home.Thinking of her private studio over there, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan moved back to live there that night. Lin Ma, who had not seen Ruan zhixia for a long time, burst into tears when she saw Ruan zhixia. "Young lady, you are not at home these days. Mother Lin doesn''t know how much she cares about you." Ruan zhixia hugged mother Lin and said, "mother Lin, I''m back now." Mama Lin is so cute. Every time I see her, I feel warm in my heart. "Young lady, are you thin?" Lin Ma looked at her heartily. "Do you have one?" Ruan zhixia didn''t think so. Maybe it''s because she is angry with Si Muhan these days. She doesn''t have much to eat. She is forced to eat by Si Muhan. She thought, it should not be thin. Ruan zhixia didn''t know. In Lin Ma''s eyes, she was thin. "Yes, I''ll let the kitchen cook the soup for you. You''ll drink more later to make up for it." Lin Ma nodded her head in exaggeration. Ruan zhixia looks at Lin Ma and smiles helplessly. At dinner in the evening, Lin Ma felt that she was too thin and gave her a full bowl. Ruan zhixia looks at his full bowl of dishes, and his skull aches. She pursed her lips and looked at simuhan. Si Mu Han looked at her and said, "I think you are too thin, too." Ruan zhixia is deeply concerned. She had a good time, and then she had to exercise for several days The division evening cold eyes clip deep meaning of say: "later movement movement, guarantee you won''t be fat." Ruan zhixia didn''t know that Si Muhan said that exercise was a bed exercise. He nodded his head and said, "that''s right. I''ll have to work with Fu Liang later..." In the middle of the story, Ruan zhixia suddenly found that Fu Liang was not there. He looked at Lin Ma and asked, "eh, where is Fu Liang? Why didn''t you come down for dinner? " Lin Ma said, "because the young lady is not here these days, the young master has given Miss Fu a holiday." "You came back suddenly today, and you haven''t had time to contact her yet?" Ruan know summer Oh a, then bow to continue to eat. As she ate, she seemed to react to something. Her face turned red in a flash. Eyes can''t help looking at Si Mu Han. Si Mu Hanming knows that Fu Liang is not here, and tells her about sports. So, isn''t his sport what she wants? No wonder she just thought there was something strange in his eyes. It''s here. Si Mu Han sees Ruan zhixia looking at her all the time. She looks at her as if to ask her, what''s the matter? Ruan Zhi Xia jiaochen glared at him. He didn''t say anything, so he didn''t open his eyes. Division evening cold hook lip a smile. The bottom of the eye rippled with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Maybe it''s dinner time, the man''s hint is not too obvious. Led to back to the room, Ruan zhixia''s heart, has been thumping. Say, she and Si Mu cold before two sexual affairs, not too good. Once she didn''t remember. Another time, the atmosphere was not right, and naturally it was not very good. So, tonight, can be regarded as the bridal chamber between her and Si Muhan? Oh, how nervous! Ruan zhixia was sitting on the bed with a small red face and a little confused. At last she took a deep breath and turned into the bathroom. Instead of taking a bath, she took a shower. Open the shower, warm water hit the body, warm. Squeeze out the shower gel and put it on her body, and she devotes herself to the bath. I didn''t notice that there was another figure in the bathroom. Si Muhan stood in the bathroom and looked at the graceful man in the glass compartment. He felt that his mouth was dry and his whole body was about to explode. I don''t care if one of my hands is still in plaster, but I still think about. He unbuttoned himself with one hand. Then he opened the glass door and went in, holding Ruan zhixia in one hand. Ruan zhixia washes and is suddenly hugged by someone from behind. He is startled. Turn a head to see, see is a division evening cold, she is in a rage of scold a way: "how did you come in!" This man really is. It''s frightening. "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han turns around her body, holds her face, butts her against the bathroom wall, bows her head is a deep kiss. The wall is icy, the water is hot, and the kiss is hot. Under the triple attack, Ruan zhixia feels that people are going to be soft. Feverish kisses, with devouring force, plunder on her lips and attack the sweet city. Ruan zhixia can only climb the man''s neck, can barely stand. Glass, covered with a layer of water mist, hazy, can only see two figures entwined together, as if to each other. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long. Si Mu Han came out with Ruan zhixia wrapped in a bath towel. Ruan zhixia is held in his arms by Si Muhan. His legs are soft, his face is red, his body is floating, and his consciousness is vague. Until the man put her on the bed, the body fell up again. She came back to her senses and quickly reached out to the man''s chest. Her voice was weak and hoarse, shaking her head, "don''t come again..." What is this man made of? One hand can last so long Come on, she has to go. "Xia Xia, how can you be lazy if you agree to exercise together?" Si Mu Han opens her hand and kisses her again. Ruan zhixia, "..." The sport she said is not this sport! What a pity! Ruan zhixia is weak all over, and can only be manipulated by Si Muhan. At last, she is confused by the kiss. Even when the man opened her bath towel, he doesn''t know. Si Mu Han kisses Ruan zhixia and pulls the quilt to cover himself and her. Then - it was a long and endless toss. ¡­¡­ The next day. The old house of Si family. The old man looked at Si Jinzhong sitting opposite him and angrily scolded, "did you do it?" Si Jinzhong sat on the sofa, staring at the old man, and said, "what if I did it?" "Son of a bitch!" The old man fell back to the sofa heavily. He was out of breath. "He''s your nephew. How did you do it?" "I Pooh!" Si Jinzhong gave a cold smile. "It''s not sure whether he is the child of our family or not." "Why did my elder brother and sister-in-law get divorced? Do you think I didn''t know?" "It''s not because my sister-in-law is stealing!" "Shut up The old man didn''t expect that Si Jinzhong would say such words. He immediately stood up from the sofa, raised his crutch and knocked on it. Si Jinzhong suddenly dodges, and the old man falls into the air. He was trembling with anger. Si Jinzhong didn''t give up because of this, and he continued to say: "over the years, Dad, do you think your elder brother ran away from home, your elder sister died early, and you think you owe him, but have you ever thought about it?" "Is he the seed of our family! You don''t even want to make an appraisal, so you are biased towards that little bastard and pass on the position of the head of the family to him. " "But I know that I have an emperor, and I''m not in charge." "Originally, I thought that he was disabled in both legs, but he pretended to be disabled.""Not only that, he killed my son! Cheng''er, he''s your grandson, too. " "He is the eldest grandson of the Si family, but you prefer that blood. I don''t know if he is the base of our si family!" "I just hate that I didn''t give him a ride in time when he was in a coma, and then I gave him a chance to kill my cheng''er!" Si Jinzhong''s face became ferocious with hatred. It seems that I really hate and hurt. He, who died of his beloved son, was like a wolf who was enraged. He bit anyone he saw. "Mu Cheng, it''s his own fault." "If he doesn''t move his third daughter-in-law, how can he annoy him?" "If cheng''er likes it, just give it to him! Everything in my family should have belonged to my cheng''er! " Si Jin Zhongsi didn''t feel that her son had done anything wrong. The old man''s heart ached with anger. He kept panting, "you villain, your mind has been distorted." "You are not worthy to be the president of the imperial division. I want to take back your right in the imperial division!" The old man was really disappointed. He thought he had given the emperor to the second, and the second would be able to balance. But he did not expect that the second from the beginning did not intend to let three son. He also said that everything in the family should have been sincere. He''s delusional of swallowing the family alone! How ambitious he is! "You dare!" Si Jinzhong, with a ferocious face, approached the old man. "Don''t you dare me!" The old man went around to the desk, picked up the phone on the desk, and was about to dial it out. Seeing this, Si Jinzhong''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He stepped forward to push away the old man, picked up the phone and smashed it on the ground. "I want you to call! Let me give you the right! You old man Si Jinzhong stepped on the phone one foot after another, and refused to give up until the phone was broken. The old man was pushed to the ground, looking at the phone broken by lieutenant general Si Jin, and scolded him for being immortal. It''s a heart attack. Si Jinzhong didn''t notice the abnormality of the old man. He looked at him bitterly, "you old man, do you really think I''m not prepared for anything?" "You want to get rid of me? Don''t even think about it! Your power as chairman of the board has already been elevated by me! " With that, Si Jinzhong did not look at the old man any more and walked away. The old man was wrinkled with anger. On his forehead, his veins were ferocious. He held the chair and kept climbing up, trying to get up and take the medicine. When he reached into the drawer and took out the medicine bottle, he suddenly lost his balance and fell to the ground. And that bottle of medicine, it is directly rolled out of his hand. The old man lay on the ground, watching the medicine bottle rolling further and further, and finally He closed his eyes with a stare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 When Si Muhan receives the call from Lao Zhai, the whole person froze. He stood there, like a statue, motionless. The mobile phone fell off from his hand and smashed on the ground. It broke apart. Ruan zhixia is cooking in the kitchen. When he hears the sound, he comes out and finds Si Muhan standing there with scarlet eyes. She was startled. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" Si Mu Han''s eyes moved, then he turned around and went straight to the door. Ruan zhixia was scared by his action and ran after him. Looking at Si Mu Han sitting in the car, she also quickly opened the co pilot''s door and bent to sit in. The man didn''t seem to notice her. Before she buckled her seat belt, the man started the car, whizzed, and the car ran out. Ruan zhixia was so scared that she grabbed the armrest with one hand and the seat belt buckle with the other. She doesn''t dare to ask Si Mu Han what happened. It must be no small matter that can make Si Mu Han look pale. So she didn''t ask. I just want to be with him. - the car ran all the way to the old house of Si family. Si Muhan did not park the car in the parking lot at the gate of the old house, but drove the car directly into the main building. As soon as the car stopped, Si Muhan pushed the door and got out of the car. Ruan zhixia quickly followed. When the two housekeepers saw Si Mu Han, they bowed respectfully, "master Han." Division evening cold scarlet eye, shout a way: "grandfather!" "In the master''s bedroom." Division evening cold smell speech, immediately went to the old man''s bedroom. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what had happened. He could only follow the man like a follower. Come to the old man''s bedroom. Si Mu Han rushed in directly. Si Mu Fei stands beside the bed, looking at the old man who is lying on the bed and has no breath, his eyes are red. After seeing Si Muhan come in, her eyes are more and more red, even her voice has become choked up, "third, grandfather, he..." The division evening cold a pair of eyes scarlet matchless, he stares at the old man lying on the bed, not close. Just standing like that. Ruan zhixia looks at the old man lying on the bed. He seems to be aware of something, and his eyes turn red instantly. She busily covered her mouth and stood beside Si Mu Han, holding the man''s uninjured and cold hand. Si Mu Fei looks at Ruan Zhi Xia and nods to her. Her eyes are red. Ruan zhixia looks at Si mufei, and her eyes turn red. Si Mu Fei looks at Si Mu Han and looks at the man''s expressionless face, which is full of unspeakable sadness. Her eyes became more and more red. Grandpa''s gone. Lao sanding is the saddest one. She was worried that Lao San might not be able to accept this fact, but fortunately, there was a more intimate little woman around him. I hope the third can make it. "How can my grandfather have a heart attack?" Division dusk cold return to God, dark deep cold eyes instantly sweep to left and right housekeeper two people. The left and right housekeepers lowered their heads in indignation and shame, and their eyes were red. "It''s the second master." The left housekeeper said in a choked voice: "it wasn''t long before the old man talked to the second master. Later, the second master came out. When we go in again, the old man will..." "Si Jinzhong!" Si Mu Han roared angrily. "Second master, he..." Haven''t waited for left housekeeper to say to finish, the division evening Fei pour is first answered, "afraid is with that small three outside play?" "Good!" "It''s wonderful. My grandfather had a heart attack when he was angry, but he was still in the mood to play with the women outside? " The division evening chills of whole body shiver, a pair of scarlet eyes seem to want to drop bleeding general. "Go and tie them back! And his little third son tied me up as well! " Say, the division evening cold drove out all people, leave Ruan Zhi Xia a person to accompany him. Ruan Zhi Xia holds Si Mu Han''s hand, and has never let it go. Even when his angry hand was shaking, she didn''t let go. Her man needs her. So she has to be with him. The division evening cold walks to the bedside, looking at on the bed, have no breath of old man. The uninjured hand was pulled out of Ruan zhixia''s hand. Then, shaking his hands, he held the old man''s hand which had no temperature. He lay on the side of the bed and cried in a heavy voice, "grandfather --"The eyes are scarlet, and deep in the fundus, there is a heavy sadness. He knelt down in front of the bed, holding the old man''s hand with one hand, and his body trembled faintly. He was brought up by his grandfather since he was a child. The feeling is deep. He never thought that his grandfather would leave him so soon. I still remember that before, the old man said with a smile that he wanted to hold his great grandson. But who can think of it? It''s just a few days. People say that if it''s gone, it''s gone. Looking at the man''s trembling body, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help kneeling, stretched out her hand to encircle the man and put her head on his back, at the same time, she said sadly, "Si Muhan, you and me." He and she. She will always be with him and will not leave him. Si Mu Han didn''t cry, but the sad look was more painful than crying. His eyes were as red as blood gems. Behind the woman''s soft ~ soft body, continuous heat, let his cold heart, gradually softened. He held Ruan zhixia ring''s hand on his waist in his backhand and said in a hoarse voice, "Xia Xia, I only have you." My mother is gone, and now my grandfather is gone. She''s all he''s got. Ruan Zhi Xia hugs Si Mu Han hard and rubs his head on his neck. Tears can''t stop pouring out, "well, I''m here." She nodded heavily, "I''ll always be there." Si Muhan didn''t speak. He just held her hands tightly and looked at the old man lying peacefully on the bed. He slowly opened his mouth, "don''t worry, Grandpa. San''er will be fine. You won''t worry about him. You can go safely." My grandfather has been worrying about him all his life. He can live up to the old man''s long cherished wish only if he is well behaved. "Di Si, Si Jia, I will protect you well, and I will never let the second uncle spend money wantonly." His ambitious second uncle, it''s time to clean him up. - when Si Jinzhong was tied back by the left and right housekeepers, his face turned green. He didn''t know that the old man had gone. At this moment is staring left and right housekeeper two people, "left Yi! Right handed! How dare you two bind me? Who gave you the courage "Me Division evening cold a hand hang in front of the chest, a hand lead Ruan know summer from arch that end walked over. Looking at Si Jinzhong, who is bound by all kinds of things, the eyes of Si Muhan are filled with frightful coldness. As soon as Si Jinzhong saw Si Muhan, it was like a wolf seeing his enemy. He immediately opened his teeth and claws and glared at him fiercely, "Si Muhan, why do you want people to bind me?" Si Mu Fei sits on the sofa next to him, looking at his father, without a trace of emotion. She squinted coldly and looked at Si Jinzhong with a sneer, "Dad, grandfather is gone, do you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Her voice was cold. Compared with the usual enchanting time, she is more like an unattainable queen with a cool temperament. Si Jin''s brain is a muddle, "what?" The old man''s gone? How is that possible? Si Jinzhong retorted with disbelief, "impossible! He was fine when I went out! " "Don''t you know what you did to your grandfather?" Division evening cold suddenly cold light bloom, a pair of deep cold eyes cold staring at division Jinzhong. He has seen the monitoring of the study for a long time. Seeing his second uncle push his grandfather down, which leads to his heart attack, he turns around indifferently and lets his grandfather get up and take the medicine. The grandfather with a bad heart finally got the medicine bottle, but because of his weakness, he lost his balance and fell down. At last, he could only watch the medicine bottle roll out of his hand, rolling farther and farther away. Finally, I closed my eyes in despair. After seeing the surveillance, Si Muhan really wants to kill Si Jinzhong. Although we can''t hear what they said in the surveillance. But he can see very clearly, the second uncle in the grandfather heart attack, not only did not help his grandfather to take medicine to eat, but also turned away. Even if he had a little conscience, he would not die! "What can I do to the old man?" Si Jinzhong said with great reason. He just pushed him. How can people die? As if he thought of something in vain, Si Jinzhong''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at Si Mu Han in disbelief, his voice trembled, "no way." He really just pushed him. He didn''t think he would die. Si Jinzhong couldn''t believe it. He killed his father because of his temporary act. He roared madly, "when I went out, he was still fine." He didn''t mean it. He just didn''t want him to call. Why did he die? It''s impossible. As if thinking of something, Si Jinzhong stares at Si Muhan, "it''s you, right?" "You must have killed my father!" Si Jinzhong began to confuse black and white. Simufei sat there, looking at her father not only deceive himself, but also confuse black and white, she low smile, "Dad, how can you be so shameless?" She suddenly stood up, "the monitoring record of the study is very clear. It''s you who knocked down my grandfather. It''s you who watched my grandfather have a heart attack and turned away when he was dying!" "Why do you mean to say that Lao San killed his grandfather?" "Shut up Si Jinzhong looked at his daughter and said angrily, "Si mufei, don''t forget, I''m your father!" This damned evil girl, unexpectedly help Si Mu Han that outsider to accuse him, really white raise her so many years! Si mufei stares at Si Jinzhong bitterly, "do you remember that your grandfather is also your father?" The chill in her heart spread all over her body. She angrily scolded, "how can you treat him so ruthlessly?" So how can her grandfather, who loves her so much, not feel pain? I still remember my grandfather said before that he wanted to see her get married and have children. He was so happy and kind at that time. "Shut up "How do I know he''s going to have a heart attack?" Si Jinzhong was a little crazy, but he was also regretful and resentful. How did he know that he just had a heart attack? What bad luck! If you don''t die sooner or later, you will die when he pushes him. This old man! Even death is a drag on him! Now he fell into the Yellow River. Damn it! "Second uncle, tell the police what you have to say!" Si Mu looks at Si Jinzhong coldly, and there is no trace of temperature in his eyes. Si Jinzhong suddenly burst up, "Si Muhan, you call the police to catch me?" "You called the police and arrested me?" Si Jinzhong seems to have heard something unbelievable. "Shouldn''t the second uncle be punished for what he did?" Si Mu Han sneers. He''s not only going to hold on to him, he''s going to get through the bottom of the prison! What he did to his grandfather was the work of an animal! "You think if you call the police and catch me, you can bring me down? You dream Si Jinzhong is not afraid of anything. "I didn''t kill the old man. Even if you catch me, you won''t take me!"Yes. He gave the old man a push. But how did he know he would have a sudden heart attack? He won''t carry the pot to death. Si Muhan wants to overthrow him? There''s no way! Si Mu sneered coldly, "is that right. We''ll see! " The police soon came and took Si Jinzhong away. And the division evening cold, is endure grief, began to handle the old man''s funeral matters. - in the night, Si Muhan went back to his bedroom and looked at the room that the old man had arranged for him personally. His eyes were astringent, and his fundus was moist. With a squint on his head, he stepped to the bed and sat down. Bending down from the drawer at the end of the bed, he took out a heavy photo album, and turned it slowly with his clearly defined fingers. When Ruan zhixia came in, the man was looking through the photo album in his hand. She walked over and sat down beside the man. Looking at the photo album he put on his lap, she took the man''s arm and asked casually, "looking at your picture with your grandfather?" Si Mu Han nodded, "well." Ruan Zhi''s eyes fell on the album. Suddenly, her eyes were big and shocked. She reached out and pointed to the boy on the album, about eleven or twelve years old. Her voice trembled. "Who''s this?" Si Mu Han is immersed in his own thoughts and doesn''t find Ruan zhixia''s difference. He said, "it''s me." Ruan zhixia''s mind, as if there was a thunderclap, the whole person was stunned. He said - is this him? He was the little brother? Ruan zhixia was shocked. She opened her mouth. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She looked up at the man''s face, almost obsessed. Little brother, I didn''t expect that after 14 years, I could meet you and marry you. But you don''t seem to remember me any more "This is when I was twelve." Si Muhan added. "It''s the last picture of my mother and I together." "When I was kidnapped, my mother died to save me." In his voice, there was an unspeakable heaviness. "Si Muhan, it''s all over." Ruan Zhi Xia hugs Si Mu Han and doesn''t know how to comfort him. She knew that the grief of her close relatives leaving her was beyond other people''s understanding. Si Mu Han closes the album and holds Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms. "Xia Xia, in this world, I only have you." He whispered, "don''t leave me. Never leave me She is his last light, if even she is lost. He thought that his world would no longer have light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "No. As long as you want me, I will always be there. " Without knowing that he was the little brother, she had fallen in love with him. Now I know that he was my little brother. Even if she was against the world, she would not leave him. Little brother, Xia Xia will never leave you again. Not in the future. After 14 years of waiting, I finally got to you. Although I don''t know why he broke his appointment and didn''t come back to find her, everything doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she''s with him now. He''s her. She hugged him tightly and buried her head in his shoulder socket. Smelling the unique smell from him, her heart was quiet. Outside the door, simufei looks at the two people hugging each other on the bed, curls up her fists awkwardly, covers her lips and coughs, "coughs -" Ruan zhixia looks up and just sees simufei standing outside the door. Suddenly, her cheeks are red and simufei is released, and she lowers her head in shame. Si Mu Han looks at the shy little woman and turns to see Si Mu Fei at the door. His face is cold. "What''s the matter?" Division evening Fei mouth corner smoked to smoke, serious of nod: "well, have something to do." "Go to grandfather''s study." Si Mu Han got up and said to Ruan zhixia, "you stay in the room and have a good rest." Ruan zhixia nodded, "well." Si Mu Han rubbed the top of her hair and walked out of the bedroom. Si Mu Fei looked at Ruan Zhi Xia and saw that her cheeks were red. She was very lovely. She waved to her and then blinked. Ruan know summer to understand the division of dusk Fei''s eyes, suddenly more bashful lower head. Si Mu Fei looks at her that way, can''t help but feel that she is really too lovely. If it wasn''t for her heavy heart at this time, she would really like to tease her. Si Mu Fei shakes his head and goes to the study with his boss. After Si Muhan and Si mufei leave, Ruan zhixia picks up the photo album that Si Muhan put on the bed. Looking at the little Si Muhan, she feels that her heart is sprouting. And there are people in skirts. It''s so funny. However, Si Muhan looked too much like a little girl when he was a child. It''s a pretty girl in a princess dress. She thought, in the future, she must have a daughter like Si Muhan, which must be very beautiful. When it comes to children, Ruan zhixia can''t help touching her stomach. It seems that Si Muhan didn''t do anything last night Before, too Will She is not only looking forward to pregnancy, but also afraid of pregnancy. After all, she is less than 21 years old. If she is pregnant so soon, she has no confidence to be a good mother. Ruan zhixia sighed and decided to let it be. Anyway, she was born when she had it, but not after a few years. Anyway, she and Si Mu Han were still young, and they were not worried. That is Suddenly thinking of the old man''s previous expectation, Ruan zhixia''s eyes couldn''t help darkening. Grandfather, his biggest wish was to see her have a baby with simuhan. If Before thinking of the old man, he said that if Si Muhan dares to bully her, let her tell him that he is protecting her. Ruan zhixia touched the old man''s picture with little Si Muhan in her hand, gradually her eyes burst into tears, and she sobbed and said, "grandfather, how do you say you''re leaving? Didn''t you say to protect me? " Crystal tears drop down on the album, forming a pool of water stains on it. - in the study. Si Mu Fei and Si Mu Han are sitting on the sofa of sandalwood respectively, and their faces are very dignified. "Third, because my grandfather went suddenly, his will was locked in the safe. Only my grandfather knew the password." After a pause, she said: "those side branches of the Si family are ready to move." "And my dad was bailed out by my mom." "In terms of monitoring, my dad does have some faults, but he won''t be sentenced." "I''m afraid you''re going to fail in your attempt to put him in jail." Si Mu Han was silent all the time and didn''t speak. Si Mu Fei also can''t guess what he is thinking in the end. "Old three..." When Si Mu Han wants to say something, Si Mu Han suddenly says, "so what?" "As long as I live in the Si family, no matter those side branches or the second uncle, I don''t want to share a cent!" "As for the will, it doesn''t matter to me at all." "The Si family is my grandfather''s lifelong effort. I won''t allow anyone to destroy it!" Seeing this, Si mufei knows that he is worrying. Like thinking of something, she suddenly said, "by the way, I have another thing to tell you."Si Mu Han looks at Si Mu Fei. Si Mu Fei purses her lips and then continues to say, "uncle is back." The hand that Si Mu Han holds tea cup instantly solidified general, maintaining that movement all the time, whole minute. He just has reaction, he says coldly: "come back again how?" "From the moment he left the family, the family had no place for him." Simufei said, "but he is your father after all." Si Mu said coldly, "I don''t have a father." Si Mu Fei sighs lightly, "old three, you see to do by yourself!" "I heard that the son born to my uncle and that woman has leukemia and is looking for the right bone marrow." "What does that have to do with me?" "What''s his son like, what''s my business?" Division dusk cold disdain of squint, a throw wife abandon son of man, not worth him to put in the heart. - when Si Muhan and Si mufei go back after talking, Ruan zhixia is already asleep. She was holding the photo album in her hand, and there were still tears in her eyes, so she cried and fell asleep. Si Muhan pulls out the photo album from Ruan zhixia''s arms with one hand, moves her to the middle of the bed, and then covers her with a quilt. Looking at the woman''s quiet sleeping face, the cold of Si Mu Han''s eyes dissipated a lot, and gradually became tender. He stretched out his hand and lifted the hair that covered the woman''s face behind his ears. He leaned over the woman''s bright and full forehead and gave a kiss. His hand gently stroked the woman''s cheek, and he almost said madly, "Xia Xia, you are my last salvation. Don''t leave me, and don''t betray me, or I''m afraid I will destroy you." What he can''t get, he would rather destroy it than take advantage of others. If the person he loves can''t love him all the time, he thinks, he will destroy her, too. What can we do? Who made him fall in love with her. Who let her provoke him first. Xia Xia, we are always entangled in this life. He leaned over and kissed her on the lip. Hot and affectionate with a kiss. - on the day of the funeral, Ruan zhixia accompanied Si Muhan as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Si family. Because of the investigation, Si Jinzhong was not allowed to attend the father''s funeral. There are many people mourning. There are upper class aristocrats, politicians and strategists with military and political authority. At the same time, there is also Si Jinze, the father of Si Muhan, who has been away from home for a long time. Si Jinze led his new wife and six-year-old son to the old man, looking at the old man lying in the coffin. Si Jinze''s eyes turned red in an instant. As soon as he saw Si Jinze, his face became cold. He stepped forward and stood in front of the three, his voice was frightfully cold, "get out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Si Jinze frowned and looked at Si Muhan unhappily. "Muhan, I just want to come and see your grandfather off." "No! From the day you leave the family, you are no longer a member of the family! " Si Jinze''s face also followed cold down, his attitude insisted on saying: "evening cold, no matter you agree or not, I have to send Dad today! Get out of the way "Get out of here!" The division evening cold complexion frightens cold, one hand grasps the division Jin Ze''s collar, the posture wants to carry him out. Ruan zhixia and Si mufei come forward immediately. Si mufei said, "old three, calm down." Ruan Zhi Xia hugged Si Mu Han Yang''s arm and then said, "Si Mu Han, don''t worry." Her eyes with a trace of gentle looking at the man, "grandfather is looking at it, what''s the matter, wait for grandfather buried, say it." Si Muhan looks at Si Jinze and Ruan zhixia, and finally goes back to the family seat. Kneeling there, motionless. And the division evening Fei is looking at oneself this nearly 20 years didn''t see of big uncle, helplessly shook head, what didn''t say. Then he went to the kneeling mat opposite Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan and knelt down. On both sides, there were two housekeepers and several experienced servants kneeling in the old house. Si Mu Ze knelt down and cried bitterly, "Dad -" the woman beside Si Jin Ze was only slightly red in eyes and did not shed tears. She looked sad, but she didn''t show any sign of being close to the old man. This woman is Si Jinze''s present wife and her first love. The child in a woman''s hand is the crystallization of their love. Six year old Si Jiale looks at the adults in a dazed way. She looks innocent, but she is pitiful. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan beside him. Found his face extremely cold, even with hatred. It doesn''t look like a son''s face when he sees his own father. Ruan zhixia had many questions in his mind. For example, his own father is still there, why she has not seen him in the Department''s home. Although in the heart a lot of words want to ask Si Mu cold, can she also understand, now is not the time to ask these. Si Jinze made six-year-old Si Jiale kneel down and kowtow to the spirit of the old man three times. Scarlett did as she was told. Then Ruan zhixia heard Si Jinze say, "Jiale, call grandfather." Ruan zhixia listened, subconsciously widened his eyes. Grandfather? Isn''t this child Ruan Zhi Xia quickly looks at Si Mu Han. As a result, Si Mu Han''s face is extremely ugly. He''s repressing. Ruan zhixia is very distressed. Reach out to hold the hand that the man clenches into fist, the finger is nimble, break open the finger of the man, buckle with his five fingers. Division evening cold side Mou looked at Ruan know summer, the eye ground unconsciously soft a few minutes. After the sacrifice. Si Muhan yells at Si Jinze: "now, get out of here with your son and your woman!" "Evening cold, I know you blame me." Si Jinze looked at Si Muhan, his face slightly angry, "but Jiale is your brother, your grandfather passed away, he should come to give his grandfather to wear hemp and wear filial piety." Si Mu Han sneered, "do you remember that your grandfather is your father? Why didn''t you think you had a father when you decided to leave the family "Twenty years. You''ve been away from home for twenty years." Si Mu Han''s face was full of sarcasm. "Now I know that I''ll come back and have a look. You''re really a filial son!" "Dusk cold, I..." Si Jinze wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Si Muhan''s indifference. "You''ve seen it, too. Can you roll now?" Division dusk cold hold back his temper, didn''t on the spot the man to blow out, already is to see in grandfather''s face. At that time, my grandfather begged him to stay and live with his mother, not to break up the family. But he insisted on leaving with that woman, and now he knows he''s back. For whom? "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia came forward to hold the man''s hand, looked at him, twisted his eyebrows, and motioned him not to be angry in front of his grandfather''s spirit. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia Wen''s face, full of anger, which just stops a lot. He recruited bodyguards and drove out the three men. In front of the hall, it was quiet. After that, the old man was sent to the cremation, and Si Muhan took the ashes and personally sent him to the grave. In front of the tomb, Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia and Si mufei stand side by side. Behind them are the old meritorious officials who have supported the Si family for generations, all dressed in black, heavy and melancholy.¡ª¡ª Since the old man was buried, after Si Muhan came back, he never said a word again. I didn''t even eat. Ruan zhixia looks at the bottom of his eyes, but the pain is in his heart. Her man, as if overnight, was defeated in general. Grandfather''s death is a great blow to Si Muhan. She can see that Si Muhan cares about the old man very much. Ruan zhixia came in with food. "Si Muhan, have something to eat." Ruan zhixia takes the rice and hands it to the man. Si Mu Han shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. You can eat." "Well, if you don''t eat, I won''t either. Let''s go hungry together." If he refuses to eat, she will accompany him. The division evening cold looks at her, saw for a long time, just compromise of carry bowl, slowly ate. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a little relieved. At least this man knows that he loves her. She was hungry with him. Si Muhan simply ate a bowl of rice, put down the chopsticks and said to Ruan zhixia, "I''ve eaten well. You should go to eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. Your stomach is not good." Ruan zhixia blinked, pressed down the acid of the fundus of his eyes, nodded heavily at the man and said, "well. I see The division evening cold stretched out hand to touch her head, the eye ground a soft light. Grandfather died, but he had her. After he was sad, he had to cheer up to protect her. Si Mucheng is dead. I think the second uncle will not give up. He has to destroy the second uncle''s power as soon as possible, so that he can no longer threaten Xia Xia''s safety. "Go," he urged Ruan zhixia gets up, takes the tray, smiles at the man, and then walks out of the room slowly. Ruan know summer after going out, the division evening cold immediately took out the mobile phone, made a phone call, "can start action." He ordered coldly. Originally, he didn''t want to attack his second uncle so soon, but they challenged him again and again. It''s time to tell them. Si Jia, who is in charge! - Mr. Si has just been buried, but his bones are still cold. Si Jinzhong, on the ground that Si Muhan was not the blood of his family, demanded the removal of the position and power of the head of his family. The Si family was divided into two groups, one supporting Si Muhan, the other doubting Si Muhan and supporting Si Jinzhong. Si Muhan heard the query raised by Si Jinzhong, not to mention how funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 He''s not the blood of the family? Thanks to his second uncle. However, because the relationship between his parents was not good at that time, some people really believed such a strange thing. At this time, Si Mu Han is almost too busy. I go out early and come back late every day. Ruan zhixia was extremely distressed. But I can''t do anything for him. The only thing she can do is to send him a bowl of hot noodles when he comes back, no matter how late. Unexpected. It''s been a long time since her moon. They used to come here about two or three months ago. It''s been more than three months now. Not yet Ruan knew that Xia could not help feeling her stomach. Her monthly affairs are always not on time, and I don''t know if she is pregnant. She thought that if she didn''t come after a week, she would buy the morning paper to test it. - Si Muhan was busy and came back very late. When he got home, Ruan zhixia was tired of waiting. I was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. She was wearing a blanket, which was probably put on by Lin Ma or a maid. Looking at Ruan zhixia lying on the sofa, his eyes are tender. This little woman, always. How many times has he told her not to wait for him every day, but to sleep by herself. But she just didn''t listen. Si Muhan strides to the living room and bends down to pick Ruan zhixia up from the sofa. Ruan know summer sleep not deep, division evening cold a hug her, she woke up. Looking at Si Mu Han, Ruan Zhi Xia blinked her bleary eyes. Her voice was a little lazy and said, "Oh, are you back?" "I''ll make noodles for you." Say then want to come down from the bosom of the division evening cold. "I''m not hungry. No more." Si Mu Han hugs her tightly and doesn''t let her down. It''s already twelve o''clock. What else? "Darling, I''ll take you to sleep." Did not give her the opportunity to refute, the division evening cold took her into the elevator. Ruan zhixia is really sleepy. I don''t know why. She is very sleepy these days. In the arms of Si Mu Han, he fell asleep again. Elevator to the third floor, division dusk cold low eyes to see the familiar people, helpless smile, out of the elevator. Go back to the bedroom and put Ruan zhixia on the bed. He turned and went into the bathroom. After a simple wash, he held Ruan zhixia and fell asleep together. When Ruan zhixia wakes up the next morning, Si Muhan has gone to work. She has a sore waist. It seems to be the rhythm of the moon. But when she went to the bathroom, her pants were clean and there was no blood. Ruan Zhi Xia Na rubbed her hair. How could it be like this? After getting up for breakfast, she went to draw the design draft. Although not in the company, but she is also very serious in drawing the design draft. When you have time, I will discuss the design draft with Huaxi video. Although mousse was simuhan, Ruan zhixia didn''t tell Huaxi about it. Only when mousse is a stranger, dedicated to its painting design. After handing in two more designs, Ruan zhixia turned off the computer. Suddenly I feel sleepy again. Lying on the table like that, I fell asleep. When Lin Ma came in and called Ruan zhixia down for lunch, she found Ruan zhixia lying on the table asleep. And to her horror, Ruan zhixia''s white skirt was red! Mother Lin was so scared that she pushed Ruan zhixia forward, "young lady, wake up quickly!" Ruan zhixia is sleepy. Open an eye, then see Lin Ma a face worry of looking at her, Ruan know summer don''t understand, ask, "Lin Ma, how?" Lin Ma pointed to her skirt and said, "young lady, have you come to the moon?" Ruan zhixia looked back, white skirt, with obvious blood. She was in vain. After Lin''s mother reminded her, she felt a dull pain in her abdomen. She''s covering her stomach. She doesn''t look very well. Seeing that Ruan zhixia seemed very uncomfortable, Lin Ma asked, "young lady, do you have dysmenorrhea?" Ruan zhixia nodded. She has dysmenorrhea. It''s the more powerful one. Lin Ma quickly helped Ruan zhixia back to the bedroom. Ruan zhixia washed himself in the bathroom, changed his clothes, padded with sanitary cotton, and then directly lay on the bed.I think it will be better to have a sleep. When she couldn''t stand the pain before, she was lying on the bed, forcing herself to sleep and going through it. Lin Ma asked Ruan zhixia to eat and then sleep, but Ruan zhixia was in pain and didn''t want to eat. Lin Ma had no choice but to go out first and let Ruan zhixia have a good sleep. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, turning over and over. The pain of abdominal contracture, together with the waist, seemed to be broken. It was very painful. Every time she comes to the moon, Ruan zhixia feels even worse than others when they have children. Lin Ma went downstairs and cooked a bowl of brown sugar water. Ruan zhixia drank a little. It''s just that it doesn''t relieve her pain. She curled up and rubbed her stomach with her hands. From time to time, there was a pain in her stomach. Seeing this, mother Lin finally decided to call her master. The young lady seems to be in pain. - the old house of Si family. In recent generations, the side branches of the Si family attended the will meeting. Because of the sudden death of Mr. Si. The security code has been delayed until now. Today is the big event of the announcement of the old man''s will. In the will, the old man left the whole family to Si Muhan. But Si Jinzhong had only one emperor, and even the most valuable tea garden was managed by Si Muhan and Si mufei. As a matter of principle, it is a matter of certainty that the master of the Si family will be inherited by Si Muhan. But Si Jin''s iron heart wants to kill Si Muhan. He takes out the evidence that Si Muhan''s mother was having an affair with others, and persuades some old officials who have the right to decide who will inherit the future owner of the family. It is said that Si Muhan is not the blood of Si family. And Si Jinze, the father of Si Muhan, didn''t show up because he didn''t have the right of inheritance. Si Muhan sits on the throne and looks at the people who want to pull him down. His eyes are deep and cold, just like the frost in winter. "Second uncle, just take a picture of my mother and other men and say that I''m not from the Si family. I''m all the people here. Are you stupid?" Division evening cold counter lip sneers a way. The person on the scene immediately a face is difficult to color of looking at division evening cold. Obviously, they are all the idiots in simuhan''s mouth. Don''t they believe it? "Just relying on one photo to slander my life experience, my second uncle is more and more alive. I don''t think my second uncle looks like my grandfather. Is it difficult that my second uncle is not his son?" "Nonsense! Why am I not my father''s son! " Si Jinzhong stood up on the spot, pointed to Si Muhan, and said angrily: "you are not my elder brother''s son. My elder brother has never touched your mother. How can you give birth to your son?" "You were born to another man by your unruly mother!" "And your mother had children for other men before she married my big brother." "Who knows if you''re the seed she got from other men and gave it to my elder brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Si Mu Han''s face darkened immediately. He was staring at Si Jinzhong coldly, with eyes, without any temperature. The voice is more like from hell to send out general forest cold, "I didn''t hear clearly, second uncle say again?" Si Jinzhong looked at Si Muhan, inexplicably felt the cold from the bottom of his heart. But in front of so many people, he didn''t want to be shocked to death by Si Mu Han''s words. What''s more, his mother was unmarried and pregnant, which is well known in Hangzhou! What''s wrong with him! Si Jinzhong immediately said, "I said your mother had a baby with another man, and you --" bang. Si Jinzhong''s words, the rest of the words with the cup in front of him suddenly cracked, and summer however stop. He looked at the teacup in front of him, and it was broken on the table. Take a look at the master, Si Mu Han is holding a black short gun in his hand, and is blowing the muzzle of the hot gas carelessly. Si Jinzhong shrunk his neck and was too scared to say a word more. "Why don''t you go on?" Division evening cold picked to pick eyebrow, languidly ask division Jinzhong. The casual words seem to ask, have you eaten yet? If the gun in his hand was not still smoking, people would really think that he was not the one who just interrupted Si Jinzhong with a gun. Si Jinzhong looked at Si Muhan, and he was very unconvinced. It''s very difficult. But in front of the muzzle, he chose counsels. "Since the second uncle has nothing to say, it''s my turn to say it." Si Muhan puts his gun to his desk, lazily puts it away, and his eyes sweep people''s faces wantonly. He says coldly: "Si family, I want to go. Tess, I want it, too "As for the second uncle, I''m afraid you won''t get anything." Listening to Si Muhan''s arrogant words, Si Jinzhong immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Si Muhan, who do you think you are! Do you want it? " "The biggest shareholder of TiSi is me. Why do you fight with me?" "Is it?" Si Mu Han smiles and waves to Guan Yan. Guan Yan immediately took out a document, handed it to Si Jinzhong, and said: "second master, your 35% share in the imperial division is now only 0%, while my young master''s 35% share in the imperial division. "That is to say, my young master is the biggest shareholder of the imperial division." Speaking of this, Guan yanleng hissed, "and second master, you have no shares now, and you are no longer a member of the imperial division!" Si Jinzhong stares at Guan Yan in disbelief. He can''t believe what he just heard. "It''s impossible! How could my shares be gone! " As if thinking of something, Si Jinzhong stares at Si mufei, "you transferred my shares to him, didn''t you?" Si mufei laughingly looks at the father in his name, sarcastically hooks his lips, "Dad, don''t pour any dirty water on me. Without your autograph, how can I move your shares?" At this time, her father did not know who betrayed him. It was really stupid! Si Jin''s brain is a muddle, heavily fell to sit back on the chair, low voice, "isn''t you, that is who?" Si Mu Fei casually smile, "Dad how don''t you doubt that little love ~ person?" He didn''t think that his little love really loved him, so he was with him, an old man in his twenties. "No way! Lin''er will not betray me His lin''er is so simple and lovely. How could it hurt him? Besides, he promised to divorce and marry her. How could she betray him! Si Mu Fei sees this time, Si Jin Zhong still so believes his that small affection ~ person, can''t help but feel funny. What did he do himself? Didn''t he have to count it? No wonder people retaliate in the end and say it''s impossible. It''s ironic. "Second master, I have another thing to inform you." Guan Yan said, "you have lost two billion yuan in public funds, which has created an economic vacancy for the company. My young master will sue you." Guan Yan''s face suddenly changed when he said this. Even those old meritorious officials who supported him changed their colors. "Two billion! Did Si Jinzhong lose two billion yuan? How is that possible? " "How can such a person be the head of a family and be in charge of a group! How ridiculous "That''s it. Such people should get out of the imperial division!" Many people are dissatisfied with Si Jinzhong. Even the old meritorious officials who supported Si Jinzhong before felt cheated.In fact, they don''t care whether Si Muhan is a descendant of Si family or not. What they care about is nothing more than their own interests. Once their own interests are involved, they can choose to turn over without hesitation. You know, Si Jinzhong lost two billion yuan in public funds, so he was afraid that he would have to go to jail. At this time, they continue to support him, which is really brain damage. "I decided to support Mu Han as the new president of the group." "Me too." "Me too..." Several old meritorious officials have changed to support Si Muhan. Si Jinzhong is already gone, the whole person is sitting there, face no ashes. He was calculated. From shares to public funds, Si Jinzhong knew that he was trapped by Si Muhan. And his beloved lin''er is a sharp blade in Si Mu Han''s hand, stabbing him hard. Thanks for his loving her so much, why did she do that! Why betray him! "Second uncle, it seems that I won the game." Si Mu Han looks at Si Jinzhong in his spare time, smiling rather than smiling, "second uncle, don''t rush to find a lawyer to fight a lawsuit, because you have more than one crime?" Si Jin subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Si Mu Han. It seemed that he could not understand the meaning of his words? Si Mu Han didn''t find out. Instead, he looked at him with a deep face. At this time, several policemen came into the door of the conference room. "Is Si Jinzhong here?" Asked the policeman, who was walking ahead. "Yes, that''s it." Guan Yan pointed to Si Jinzhong, who was sitting at the bottom right of Si Muhan, and said to the policeman. The policeman nodded his thanks to Guan Yan. Then he went to Si Jinzhong and said to him: "Mr. Si Jinzhong, you are suspected of misappropriating public funds, which is related to the murder of a college student Zeng Qiang J ten years ago. Now I want to arrest you." "You can speak, but every word you say will be used as evidence in court." Si Jinzhong suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the policeman in disbelief. It seems that he didn''t expect that the matter of killing a college student by mistake ten years ago was dug out. He immediately full face ferocious stare to Si Mu Han, "Si Mu Han, calculate you ruthless! Wait and see, I won''t please you! " He will certainly hire the best lawyer to fight for himself. He''s not going to jail like that! The division evening cold didn''t approve of of of smile, to division Jin medium of threat, not painful not itching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Goodbye, second uncle. I''m afraid you will never come out again in your life. And he won''t allow it! Finally, Si Jinzhong was taken away by the police. When he got on the police car, Si Jinzhong also found his lin''er in the police car. A policewoman supported her, and her eyes were red with tears, as if she had been wronged. The anger on Si Jinzhong''s face became heavier as he looked at the pure and weak girl. He yelled, "lin''er, am I not good to you? Why did you betray me? " He really loved her. She is one of his most affectionate people. He even thought about giving her a place. Did not expect that in the end, but raised a white eyed wolf! Lin''er looked at Si Jinzhong with hatred on her face. "You killed my sister and forced me to be your lover!" Lin''er seems to hate him very much. At the same time, I was scared. His body was shaking. The policewoman held lin''er sympathetically and said to Si Jinzhong, "beast! You will get the punishment you deserve Si Jinzhong stares at lin''er. He did not expect that she was the sister of that woman! He''s really out of his mind. Got a viper by your side! It''s a temporary mistake. I hate it forever. I didn''t expect that one day, he would be calculated by a yellow haired girl. Si Jinzhong was taken to the police car. And Lin Er is nest in the arms of that policewoman, cold eyes. Si Jinzhong, you killed my sister, you don''t want to live well! Who would have thought that such a weak woman should be so scheming. Of course, all of these, all can''t do without Si Mu Han. Everything is in Si Mu Han''s calculation. ¡­¡­ After Si Jinzhong was taken away, the meeting ended. The crowd dispersed. Si Mu Han sits on the main position, Si Mu Fei is looking at him. Si Mu Fei opened his mouth and was about to say something. But his mouth just opened and his voice didn''t come out. Then I heard the cell phone ring of Si Mu Han. What she wanted to say naturally stopped. Because after Si Muhan answered the phone, he didn''t know what he heard. Without saying a word, he stood up and walked out of the meeting room. Si Mu Fei looks at the empty meeting room, and sighs helplessly. So, is she the only one to clean up the mess? - Si Muhan receives Lin Ma''s call and comes back immediately. On the way back, he specially called song Qinglan and asked her to arrange a best gynecologist to come home immediately. Song Qinglan receives a call from Si Muhan. Listening to his commanding words, she really wants to cry. Did she really kill Si Muhan''s family in her last life. That''s why he always comes to her in his life! Just look for her. Now a gynecologist is looking for her. Although he just asked her to find a gynecologist, he could find one himself. So why do you have to trouble her? When Si Muhan came back to the emperor, Ruan zhixia was already asleep. But even if she fell asleep, her brow was always frowning. It really seems to hurt. Si Mu Han looks at her so afflicted face, really want to suffer for her. "Young master, young lady should have very serious dysmenorrhea. She just tossed and turned in bed with pain." Lin Ma is very distressed said. The division evening cold doesn''t understand of looking at Lin Ma, "every woman all like this?" It seems to be a lot of trouble to be a woman. Not only bleeding every month, but also pain like this? Si Mu Han really wants to find a way to make her not suffer like this. Lin Ma Leng Leng, it took a long time to understand the meaning of her young master''s words. She shook her head and said, "not so." "Some people are in pain, others are not." "The young lady didn''t pay enough attention when she was a child, so she fell into dysmenorrhea." If she has a daughter, she must take good care of her. Don''t make Gong Han or anything. It''s really killing when it hurts? She didn''t hurt. But she is also a person who has had a child. It must be as painful as having a child. Si Mu Han asked, "can it be cured?" Lin Ma does not understand this, "should be able to it, it is said that good conditioning, can ease." "Well. Go down and see if the doctor I asked for is hereSi Mu Han waved and said. "Yes." Lin Ma bowed and stepped back. After Lin Ma goes out, Si Mu Han rubs Ruan zhixia''s eyebrows with heartache, and seems to want to smooth her frown. "Er..." Ruan zhixia suddenly uttered a pain chant, and then opened his eyes. Looking at the big hand in front of him, Ruan zhixia was stunned. Then, his eyes followed the man''s hand and looked in the past. Looking at the division evening cold full face distressed looking at oneself, Ruan know summer''s heart, slightly a warm. Her lips opened slightly. "How did you come back?" Isn''t he supposed to be busy at this time? Why did you come back? "Come back and see you." Si Mu Han stroked her eyebrows and said, "is it very painful?" Ruan Zhi Xia Zheng Leng for a moment, then shook his head and said, "OK." I''m used to pain, but I don''t feel much pain. Just this time, it seems more painful than before. I don''t know what happened. "He said it was OK." The division evening cold ordered her nose, displeased of say: "eyebrow all wrinkly." "There''s no way. Anyway, the pain will be over in two days. " Ruan knew Shanu''s mouth and looked at him innocently. Some perceptual eyes staring at him, watery, dark, especially like round black grapes, very good-looking. "Two more days?" Si Mu Han''s face was hard to see. It''s so painful. It''s going to hurt for two days?! "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia nodded. Suddenly, he groaned again, and his stomach began to ache. She frowned in pain. The division evening cold saw, was distressed extremely. Hand stroked her small stomach, gently rubbing, "is this better?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "well, much better." Actually, it''s not bad. But his palm is hot, rubbing it on his belly, which makes him feel a little comfortable. In fact, the most important is the man''s concern for her heart, let her feel very warm. Suddenly, it didn''t hurt that much. Si Muhan also knows that this can''t relieve Ruan zhixia''s pain. I can only do this to make myself feel better. As if I could help her. No, the gynecologist will be here. Ruan zhixia learns that Si Muhan calls for a doctor, but he almost doesn''t get angry. She just has dysmenorrhea. The division evening cold unexpectedly called the doctor to come, this let her feeling how embarrassed. Ruan know summer angry white division evening cold one eye, but take into account someone in, also don''t with his temper. When the gynecologist learned that he was coming to Ruan zhixia to see dysmenorrhea, the corners of his mouth were pumping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 So hurry to get her. Just to show people dysmenorrhea? Oh, my God. Can Qinglan be more reliable? This dysmenorrhea happens to 50 percent of women. It depends on whether it''s light or heavy. But the first time I saw it was dysmenorrhea, so I had to see a doctor. What the hell. Wonderful things happen every year. The doctor felt speechless. But for the sake of the other party''s troubles, she asked calmly: "how many days do you have dysmenorrhea, madam?" The doctor''s expression Ruan know summer panoramic view, only feel really embarrassed. A dysmenorrhea should call a doctor to see. Just don''t be too affected. "About two days. The first day is a little painful." Ruan zhixia said helplessly. "That''s OK. I don''t think it''s too painful to bear?" Asked the doctor. "No This is Ruan zhixia''s answer. "Yes." This is Si Mu Han''s reply. Ruan zhixia and the doctor look at Si Muhan at the same time. Their expressions are unexpectedly the same. They are all muddled. Ruan know summer speechless pull lips, this man, what nonsense? Where does she look like she can''t bear the pain? If she can''t bear it, can she still talk well now? That''s true. The doctor just thought it was weird. This lady doesn''t look like she can''t bear the pain. But this gentleman seems to be more painful than his wife. So, who has dysmenorrhea? The doctor suddenly felt that he was not here to see a doctor. It''s about dog food. How can a patient force the doctor to sprinkle dog food. It''s inhuman. "It''s like this. Dysmenorrhea is a normal thing, as long as it''s not painful to faint, it''s not a big problem The doctor said helplessly, "I don''t know if my wife''s monthly affairs are normal? How often? " Ruan zhixia truthfully replied, "I come here every two or three months. It''s basically on time, either two or three months." The doctor frowned, as if not expecting her menstruation to be so chaotic. However, due to physical problems, there is also such a situation. As long as the body is normal, it doesn''t affect anything. "Well, madam, after this month''s event, go to the hospital and have a check." "All right." Ruan zhixia nodded. She thinks it''s better to have a check. After all, she is worried that her menstruation is different from others'' and will affect her fertility. Take a check and be at ease. So when she wants to have children, she doesn''t have to worry about this or that. The doctor asked some questions, and then told her not to touch cold water, drink cold water, do not eat spicy, also did not do anything. Si Mu Han frowned at the doctor and asked seriously, "is that all?" "She''s still in pain. Don''t worry?" The doctor looked at the noble and proud young man speechless and said with some fear: "this gentleman, dysmenorrhea is a very common thing. Some people get married and have children, dysmenorrhea will naturally disappear Division evening cold Mou light deep looking at a doctor, didn''t speak. It seems to be thinking about something. Ruan zhixia only thinks that his man is too exaggerated. He winks at Lin Ma and asks her to send the doctor out. Mother Lin understood and left the bedroom with the doctor. Then there are only two people in the bedroom, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Han suddenly turns to see Ruan Zhi Xia''s stomach and asks seriously, "why aren''t you pregnant?" He didn''t do anything. Why is she not pregnant? If pregnant, won''t it be so painful? Ruan zhixia only thinks that this man should not be too cute. That''s the right question. Don''t be too funny. How does she know why she''s not pregnant? maybe he suck up? "Let''s have a baby. The doctor said that after the birth of the child, there will be no more dysmenorrhea Si Mu Han''s serious face really makes Ruan know that Xia can''t laugh or cry. He wanted to have a baby just to stop her dysmenorrhea? Ruan zhixia saw that he didn''t look forward to his children, so he asked: "Si Muhan, do you like children?" Division evening cold think also don''t want of shake head, "don''t like."She has only one. He doesn''t like to have a child to share her with him. She''s his. He''s the only one. Children can be born and raised. But it must not compete with him, or he would rather not live. But the doctor said. Xia Xia''s dysmenorrhea can only disappear after giving birth. He was reluctant to let her pain, then reluctantly gave birth to a good. Anyway, they were born with Lin Ma and servants. Xia Xia is still on his own. "Why?" Ruan zhixia obviously didn''t expect that Si Muhan didn''t like children. She thought he must be a good father. "There''s no reason. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it." Who would like a man who would rob his wife in the future. "But Si Muhan, I want children. I want three members of our family, no, four members of our family, to be together." Ruan zhixia fantasizes that the whole family is getting along happily. Think about that very warm, happy. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s happy face. Frowning, do you really like children so much? Two more? Not good, super bad. Thinking that there will be two kids competing with him in the future, Si Muhan is not happy all over. But if not, summer''s dysmenorrhea will not be good. Think of him and bear it. Just one. They were born far away. So you can''t compete with him. Ruan zhixia is thinking about it, while Si Muhan is thinking about how to prevent future children from competing with him. ¡­¡­ Because Si Jinzhong was suspected of murder, Qiang J and his being arrested for deficit of public funds were exposed by the media, which immediately caused people''s panic. In addition, the vacancy of the post of president of the division of God led to the great turbulence of the division of God. The share price has also been implicated, falling several points. Si Mu Fei knows that behind all this, there is a great connection with Si Mu Han. Seeing her own father arrested, she didn''t have much fluctuation in her heart. On the contrary, I feel resentful. Because in her life, Si Jinzhong is not a good father at all. Marriage, family violence, illegitimate children, and supporting people are almost all occupied by Si Jinzhong. Such a man without family concept is not worthy to be her father. But he is. She can ignore her father''s arrest. But when it comes to the group, she''s angry. Si Mu Fei found Si Mu Han and asked him angrily, "third, are you too much? Are you using your grandfather''s hard work to win The division evening cold sits on the sofa, looking at to break in, two words don''t say to interrogate his division evening Fei, the eye doesn''t have a silk of fluctuation. He said carelessly, "have you finished? Then sit down and have a cup of tea Division evening Fei sees division evening cold to return a face to be careless of, immediately angry want to hit him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Si mufei is still standing. There was no way to calm down. "You said you were so big, and the share price of TiSi fell a little bit. How can you still drink tea in your spare time?" Si Mu Han sipped his tea. He was still calm and said without any worry, "the stock price will rise tomorrow, sister, don''t worry." Si Mu Fei listened to his so firm words, this just relaxed one breath. He sat down on the sofa opposite to Si Muhan, took a sip of the tea he had handed over, and then asked, "what are you doing?" "In short, the share price will rise tomorrow." Tomorrow, he will announce, in the capacity of mousse, that TiSi will enter M.S. as a subsidiary of M.S. As soon as this news comes out, the stock price will not fall, but will soar. Si Mu Han said, "yes, I''ll leave it to my sister to take care of it." Si Mu Fei suddenly a mouthful of tea spurted out, she was shocked to see Si Mu Han, "you''re kidding, you!" Leave the boss to her? What about him? He tried his best to pull her father down, just to push her to the top? Is that all right? "The emperor''s secretary was taken care of by his elder sister. What''s wrong with leaving it to you?" Si Muhan never wanted to be emperor. Not once, not even now. He has never managed the emperor, he will not pick up a cheap. Over the years, he naturally knew what his sister had done to the emperor, so he would not rob the emperor with his sister. What''s more, he is busy enough to manage M.S. Another emperor, where does he have time to make out with his little woman? "It''s a big mistake!" Simfee blew it up. "I want to get married, too!" "I said, third, you give me the whole imperial division. How can I find a man to marry your elder sister?" What a good brother! Is that the way to pit her? She doesn''t want to get married? She''s 27! Si Mu Han said seriously, "elder sister, do you want to get married? Why don''t I know? " Si mufei, "..." She might have a fake brother? What do you mean she wants to get married? It seems that she can''t get married! Si Mu Fei''s face smiles, the skin doesn''t smile of say: "you all married, can''t I still get married?" "Oh, that''s true." Division evening cold if have its matter of nod, "not so good, elder sister recruits an entrance son-in-law." "I wipe it!" Si Mu Fei stares big eyes, "old three, you changed." It''s a joke! Si Mu Han shrugged disapprovingly, "is that right?" Si Mu Fei feels that he can''t stay any longer. She''s going to be pissed off. Si Mu Fei gets up and says, "I''m going." Si Mu Han waved his hand, "Oh, walk slowly, don''t send." Si mufei gritted her teeth, "goodbye!" "Remember to hold a press conference tomorrow," he added Si Mu Fei listened, almost didn''t bite a silver tooth. In the end, let''s forget it. Who let him be her cousin, she probably owed him. She has a hard life. Everyone else is a man in charge, and his daughter is in charge of buying. The third is in charge of buying and she is in charge of saving. One day is my sister, and all my life is my sister. She''s been raising him for three or five years, so why not raise him all her life. Anyway, she has a big family and a big career. Can she starve to death? The Si Mu Fei that thinks for younger brother wholeheartedly, where know oneself elder brother, calculate her dead. After Si mufei left, Guan Yan looked at his young master and said, "young master, you are so calculating the second young lady. When she comes back to her senses, I can''t tell you how anxious she is." Division evening cold deep Mou inside a piece of unpredictable, he laughed to smile, "that again how?" Guan Yan shook his head helplessly. If one day the second young lady knew that the young master had calculated her, she didn''t know what would happen? - in simfei''s private villa. Ms. Hua is sitting on the sofa, looking at her daughter. Her face is full of discontent and criticism. "Feifei, look what you''ve done!" Si Mu Fei sits on the other side, cold and gorgeous enchanting face, without a trace of guilty, she asks, "what''s wrong with me?" "What''s the matter with you?" The Chinese woman''s morale was livid. "Si Jinzhong is your father no matter how much. How can you join hands with outsiders to deal with him?" Si Mu Fei sneers coldly, "outsider? Mommy, I don''t know who you call an outsider? "Ms. Hua said, "of course it''s Si Muhan! Do you always know about his good legs? " Si mufei took the apple on the tea table, snapped and said, "so what? What if I don''t know? " She doesn''t understand. Isn''t her mother supposed to be happy that her father has stepped down? "Feifei, Feifei, you are confused! No matter how bad your father is, he helps you. But you''ve done so much for Si Muhan. In the end, Di Si has become his. You''ve been making wedding clothes for others all these years? " Ms. Hua hate iron not steel said. Simufei chews the apple and stares at her Mommy, saying in silence: "I say Mommy! You are being paranoid. Lao San didn''t want emperor''s department at all. If he wants to, do you think he won''t have a chance to take TiSi when he wakes up? " She doesn''t know what her brother is capable of? Old three never likes to inherit family business. But her dead father couldn''t understand it, so he had to fight against Lao San. He even indulged his bastard son to provoke the third son. Isn''t he looking for abuse? Now Si Mu Cheng is in a bind, and her father is also in a bind. Who can blame him? "That''s what I said. But he''s not good now? Who knows if those veteran meritorious officials of the Si family will take this opportunity to push him to the top? " Ms. Hua loves her daughter. When I was young, I had to support the whole family. Now why do I get cheap from others. If Si Mu Han takes over emperor Si, she won''t accept it first! "Come on, Mommy. The third one has already said that the emperor doesn''t want him and I will take care of him. Are you relieved? " Si mufei doesn''t know what her mother is thinking. In fact, the emperor was founded by his grandfather. Whether it is her or the third, their purpose is the same, in order to carry forward the emperor. So why do you care about such a position. "Feifei. Don''t blame mom for saying that. You also know how biased your grandfather was at the beginning. Your father had an illegitimate son. He was not indifferent to your daughter. Mom just wants you to live better in the future. She doesn''t want your efforts over the years to be wasted. " Ms. Hua doesn''t really hate simuhan. On the contrary, she also loved this nephew very much when she was a child. It''s just a rich family. There''s no unchangeable truth. When there is a conflict of interest, Dafang and Erfang naturally become estranged. Si mufei gets up, hugs Ms. Hua and says, "Mommy, don''t worry. I played with Lao San from childhood to adulthood, and he would not be cruel to my sister. " Ms. Hua looked at Si mufei and nodded slightly. That''s true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Although she is far away from Mu Han. But Feifei didn''t. Feifei and dusk cold are brought up by the old man, and their feelings are naturally good. Thinking of this, Ms. Hua was relieved. Holding his daughter, suddenly, I feel the world is bright. This home, without that heartbreaker, seems to be much brighter. Ms. Hua once loved Si Jinzhong very much. But these love, in the Department of Jin again and again out of the track, even after the illegitimate son home, disappeared. The reason why her marriage has been maintained is only for her daughter. Now that Si Jinzhong is in prison, Ms. Hua doesn''t have any sympathy. Instead, she thinks that Si Jinzhong is taking the blame for himself. If he doesn''t like to make trouble outside, how can he be fascinated by the women outside? How could it be the way of Si Mu Han? So say. It''s all retribution. Ms. Hua thought about it and suddenly laughed. ¡­¡­ M. When the official microblog of s announced that TiSi was stationed and became its subsidiary, the whole Hangzhou Economic Circle exploded. You know, how many groups want to enter the M.S. consortium, but they are rejected. But now, the emperor, who was the overlord of Hangzhou, suddenly entered M.S., which made the emperor more powerful. When Si mufei saw the news headline, he scolded, "my darling, I''ve been overcast." It''s the third! If you don''t do it, you''ll be a blockbuster. How deep is it? No wonder she''s going to take care of TiSi? How dare he dislike the emperor''s small arms and legs! So it is. A famous Asia, the world''s tenth largest consortium, of course, is not comparable to her a few hundred strong imperial division. Just think of her heart before also want to support him for a lifetime. As a result, they are worth more than 100 billion. She has a leg. What''s the point of her wanting to hit someone? Si Mu Fei feels very angry. She really wants to find someone to dispel her anger. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened and a woman came in. Si Mu Fei a see to come a person, immediately eyes all light up. Good to come, good to come, good to come! She''s worried about finding someone to calm down? It turned out that the slut came to the door of her own accord. Yang Su Su, dressed in black professional clothes, combed her head and glared at simufei angrily, "simufei, you sent your father to prison, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" "Afraid?" Division evening Fei hands ring chest, a face of sarcastic looking at Yang Su Su, "I Division evening Fei afraid of who?" "It''s you! Director Yang, as one of my father''s lovers, you said my father is in prison. Why don''t you go in and accompany him? " Yang Su Su is satirized by a sentence from Si Mu Fei. Immediately retorted: "nonsense, your father and I are clear, you don''t talk nonsense!" "Innocent?" Si Mu Fei thinks that this is the funniest joke she''s ever heard. "The bed has rolled over. You''re innocent now. Are you teasing me?" No way. My hands itch. I want to beat you! Si Mu Fei walks to Yang Su Su''s side, raises a hand to throw her a slap in the face, "I let you have no shame!" Backhand is a slap again, "I let you be small three!" Cool! It''s beiershuang when someone acts as a vent! Yang Su Su covers a face, the tears whirling stares at Si Mu Fei, "why do you hit me?" Division evening Fei horizontal eyebrow a pick, is very domineering of say: "depend on aunt, I am very displeased now!" "You''ll have to send it to the door by yourself "You Yang Su Su is a fool. She came to question the little bitch. How can you be beaten? Yang Su Su is unwilling to fight back. As a result, the person who hasn''t hit Si mufei is seized by Ms. Hua who suddenly appears. "You shameless son of a bitch! How dare you touch my house Ms. Hua grabs Yang Su Su''s hair and drags it out. Yang Su Su did not expect that Ms. Hua would suddenly appear. Her hair was pulled and hurt. She cried bitterly, "help Si Mu Fei looked at her mother''s fierce appearance, but she had no choice but to smile. It seems that her mother has endured it for a long time. Forget it, just let mommy vent. Si Mu Fei ignores Yang Su Su''s wailing, turns around and walks back to the desk, picks up the phone and calls the security guard.She thought that when the security guard came up, her mother should have let off steam. ¡­¡­ "Si Muhan, your second uncle is in prison. Can I go back to work?" Ruan zhixia looks at the man in the office, holding his chin and looking at the man. Although it''s also a job to draw at home every day. But this kind of life is too boring. She still wants to go back to the company. What''s more, the draft she draws now comes from Si Muhan. She didn''t want to. She also wants to try to design clothes for others. She wants more people to affirm herself. Si Mu Han raised his eyes and looked at Ruan zhixia. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "well." Ruan Zhi squinted happily when he was in Chardon. "That''s great." Looking at the little woman, he just agreed to let her go to work, and he laughed so happily. Si Mu''s cold eyes, unfathomable squint, "summer summer, work can, but you have to protect yourself, you know?" Although the second uncle has been put into prison. But there is an unknown danger. If he can, he doesn''t want her to go to work. After all, in the company, there are too many people and too many people. Who knows what will happen. Grandfather is no longer here. He can never lose her again. "Well, I''ll strengthen my practice and protect myself." Ruan zhixia nodded. Si Mu Han didn''t say anything more, just leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Ruan zhixia touched his forehead and laughed. At this time, Guan Yan outside the study, knocked on the door. "Come in." Guan Yan came in, looked at Ruan zhixia, then looked at Si Muhan, and said cautiously, "young master, you are here." Si Mu Han''s face suddenly sank, and he said in a cold voice: "no, let him roll." Guan Yan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, "but it''s about the lady. I want to talk to you." The division evening is cold to pause, slowly lift a head, "bring him up." Guan Yan, "yes." Then he took orders to go. Ruan Zhi Xia lies on the table and says to Si Mu Han, "I''ll go out first." He talked to his father, but she dodged. Si Mu Han didn''t say anything, just looked at her with complicated eyes. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia went to kiss his cheek, "don''t worry, I won''t think much." Si Muhan was relieved. Pull her, mercilessly in her lips agreed a mouthful, just let her go. Ruan Zhi Xia blushed at him and walked out of the study. Just passed by Si Jinze. Ruan zhixia said hello to Si Jinze with a smile. Si Jinze didn''t feel much about his daughter-in-law. He just thought she looked OK. People are polite, too. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 After the first salute, he went into the study. Si Mu Han looks at the Si Jinze who comes in. There is no emotion in his eyes. His voice is cold and frightening. "What''s the matter?" "I want you to help Jiale." Si Jinze did not beat around the Bush and said it frankly. "Oh..." Si Mu Han chuckled, "why should I save your son?" Si Jinze frowned and said, "he''s your brother." "My brother?" Si Mu Han feels very funny, "you and my mother gave birth to me, where did I get my brother?" "Evening cold, I know you hate me, but I beg you, save your brother, he is still so small." Si Jinze knew that Si Muhan hated him. But he didn''t do anything wrong? The only mistake is that over the years, he has failed to fulfill his duties as a father. "If you come to say that, you can go." Division evening cold direct drive guest order, "Guan Yan, send him away!" Guan Yan immediately stepped forward, "big young, please!" Si Jinze called subconsciously: "wait a minute. I have something else to say. " Si Muhan looks at him. Si Jinze was afraid that Si Muhan would drive him away, so he immediately said, "I didn''t betray you, mom. From the beginning, my mother and I have been mutually agreed. I give her a child and she sets me free. " "Your aunt Ding and I have been in love since we were in college. It''s your grandfather who wants to break us up and force me to marry your mother." "I''m not the one you like." Si Jinze said, "how painful it is to be forced to separate from the woman I love." Si Jinze said: "you are married now. If the woman you love leaves you, do you still have the mood to love with other women for a lifetime?" Si Muhan did not respond, but sneered, "then why did you give birth to me with my mother?" This problem of Si Jinze will never happen in his life. He was angry that he didn''t love his mother. Then why did you give birth to him with your mother? "Your grandfather forced me to have an heir. What can I do? I can only provide [Mi Qing] son to your mother, let her do test tube baby Si Jinze seems very angry. After listening to Si Jinze''s words, Guan Yan and Si Muhan were stunned at the same time. Finally, Si Mu Han came back and asked again: "what did you just say?" "I just..." Si Jinze thought, his face changed instantly. He subconsciously denied: "I said I can only give birth to you with your mother." Si Muhan is sure that he just heard right. This man is talking about test tube babies. Thinking of his family background, Si Muhan laughed in vain, "so from the beginning, I was the tool you used to inherit your family property, right?" That laughter, cold is like the winter frost, cold people. Si Jinze shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. You ~ mom really loves you. So is Dad Why does Si Muhan feel so ironic? "Do you love me?" Si Mu sneered coldly, "I can''t see where you love me!" "Where were you when I was kidnapped?" "Where were you when my mother died and I was helpless?" "Since you say you love me?" "In order to save you and that woman''s son, you really can say anything!" He thought that if he and the woman''s son didn''t get sick, he would not even show up for his grandfather''s funeral. Look. This is what he calls a father. To say love is an insult! "Believe it or not, I really loved you. If it wasn''t for your grandfather who made aunt Ding desperate, I wouldn''t have left home in anger. " "Although I am your father, I am also your aunt Ding''s lover. I can''t just watch her get sick and be indifferent. " Hear here, the Mou light of the division evening cold flits over a silk chill. Si Jinze didn''t find it, and still said, "you are in Si''s home, and your mother loves you, and your grandfather loves you." "But aunt Ding, it''s just me. If even I give up on her, she really can''t live "As for your kidnapping, I''m sorry. Because of your aunt Ding''s illness, I took her abroad for treatment. When I come back to China, I will hear your mother... " The division evening cold one punch hits on the tabletop, coldly looking at division Jin Ze, the eyes are cold like frost, "said enough?" Si Jinze was startled and closed his mouth subconsciously.Just think of still waiting for bone marrow matching in the hospital, Si Jinze''s eyes are full of grief. He said in a low voice, "I know I can''t say anything now." "I don''t want to quibble, but mu Han, please, save Jiale. He is still so young. As long as you are willing to save him, you can let me do anything!" Si Mu Han suddenly roared, "I''ll let you go! Now, now, get out of here! " Si Muhan smashed everything on the table on the ground, even on Si Jinze''s feet. Si Jinze is really humiliated by Si Muhan now. I think he begged him in such a low voice. He won''t show any respect. He''s his father, whatever he says. Seeing that his young master was angry, Guan Yan quickly went forward and said to Si Jinze, "young man, you''d better leave first. It''s not good for you to annoy him." Si Jinze Nuo lips, finally decided to listen to Guan Yan''s words, left first. Guan Yan sent Si Jinze downstairs. Si Mu Han is heavily sitting on the leather chair, covering his face with both hands. He always thought that he was the crystallization of his parents'' love. It''s not. He''s a test tube baby? Ha ha Division evening cold sad Cang of smile. Ruan zhixia came in from the door, listening to the man''s heartbreaking laughter, and then to the mess on the ground. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what happened. All she knew was that her man was upset. She strode to the front of Si Muhan and looked at the man sitting on the chair, covering his face with both hands and smiling. She hugged him painfully, "Si Mu Han, don''t laugh." Si Mu Han, don''t smile with that sad voice again. Do you know such you, let me very distressed. When did she see him like this. A woman''s soft body embraces her, making her cold world seem to be a little warmer. The division evening cold leisurely puts down a hand, looking at that pure and gorgeous small face, store full of to his heartache and tenderness. His heart, the moment was warm to. He hugged her with his backhand, like a baby in need of comfort, nestled in her arms, and he said in a low voice, "Xia Xia, I only know today that my birth is a joke." He''s just a cold tool. It''s a tool that they were born with. Ruan zhixia held the man''s face in both hands and asked in a low voice: "Si Mu Han, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "It''s OK. Darling, don''t talk. Let me hold you. " Si Mu Han puts his head on Ruan zhixia''s abdomen and closes his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk about these unbearable topics any more. Ruan knows that Xia Zhiqu doesn''t ask men. Her fingers, from time to time, rub the man''s cheek, the other hand, is stroking the man''s head. Like a child to appease the need to comfort the big man. For a long time, the man on her stomach raised his head, with dark eyes, staring at her deeply, "Xia Xia, I will not." He''s not going to be like Skinner. He won''t be as irresponsible as he is. If he doesn''t love, he won''t let any woman give birth to his child. If he doesn''t love, he won''t have sex with any woman. If you don''t love, he won''t give each other any expectations. Si Jinze thinks that there is no relationship between him and his mother. But he knew that his mother loved his father. If a woman doesn''t love that man, how can she be willing to be a test tube baby and give birth to her own baby? He did not know whether Si Jinze really did not know or pretended not to know. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need a father. All he needs is summer. All he needs is his love. "What are you talking about?" Ruan know summer don''t understand of looking at Si Mu Han, don''t know what he said is meaning. Si Mu Han looks at her and smiles, "nothing. I just want to say, it''s good to have you here. " Then he reached out and stroked her face. With a thin cocoon of finger pulp gently rubbed her cheek, an invisible electric current from the man''s finger pulp came in an instant, making Ruan zhixia tremble all over, a little more water mist under his eyes. "Why..." Ruan zhixia''s voice is somewhat coquettish. This man really is. One second is so low, the next second even began to tease her. It''s just baffling, isn''t it? Ruan zhixia''s reaction pleases Si Muhan. He gets up and puts her in his arms. He holds her small waist and laughs, "do you want it?" Ruan zhixia listened to this, immediately jiaochen glared at the man, "nonsense! Who wants it! You want it! " The division evening cold low smile, the Mou light is slightly heavy, stoop down, the lip falls in her lip distance less than one centimeter place, say, "you say right, I really want." Then, without waiting for Ruan zhixia to exclaim, he lowered his head and caught her lips. Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly bore big eyes, staring at the man''s handsome face close at hand, eyeground dyed a trace of tenderness. This man. It''s getting more and more unorthodox. In broad daylight, what is not suitable for children? Division evening cold lightly bit on her lip, "not attentive, should punish!" Ruan knew Xia Yimeng, "what?" Si Mu Han laughs but does not speak, directly embraces her. Ruan zhixia suddenly exclaimed, "why?" "What do you say?" Si Mu cold evil smile, delicate facial features, charming. Ruan zhixia''s face suddenly turned red. He buried his head in the man''s chest and said in embarrassment, "I hate it, or in broad daylight?" The division evening cold smoldered to smile a, "sleep just, what do you think?" Ruan zhixia closed his eyes in embarrassment and didn''t want to say a word. This man is really getting worse. It was he who said it so vaguely, then she thought it was wrong, how could it be Well. It''s all routine! Ruan zhixia was deeply helpless. Si Mu Han throws Ruan Zhi Xia on the bed, and then he presses the whole person. Ruan know summer ha a, stare big eyes to see the division evening cold. I don''t know. Eyes full of surprise. She blurted out, "isn''t it just sleep?" But men''s posture doesn''t mean to just sleep Si Muhan pulled his collar and pressed Ruan zhixia Guqian''s body to get up. He said in a low voice: "it''s right to sleep. I''m sleeping with you, aren''t I Ruan zhixia was surprised by the good girl. Scared to push the division of cold, "no, I don''t feel sleepy." I''m kidding. What are you doing in broad daylight. I''m not ashamed! Si Muhan took off his coat, threw it on the ground, pressed Ruan zhixia''s body, held her down, and said: "good, you are sleepy, you need to sleep."With that, he slipped up with his clothes. Ruan zhixia twisted his body like a loach, "I''m not sleepy, you stop for me!" She doesn''t want to sleep. This guy is too overbearing. Si Mu Han leaned over her ear and kissed, "you''ll be sleepy right away, believe me." At the same time, he also picked up the remote control, the curtain closed, the room suddenly dark down. It''s dark. It''s a bit of a night atmosphere. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, dark in front of her eyes. Ear is a man''s warm lips, constantly in the fire. On the body, is the man''s hot hand, the thin cocoon of palm rubs the skin, brings up a layer of electric current, makes her shudder unceasingly. Ruan zhixia can''t help holding the man, "Si Muhan..." Her soft voice is just like a goblin, and she wants to eat her immediately. The division evening cold side busily unties the dress on her body, at the same time still don''t forget to bewitch her, "good, call husband." "Husband..." She cried sweetly. Sweet and greasy, let a person hair heart ripple, heart ape. Si Mu Han''s breathing, instant aggravation, he continues to bewitch, "shout again." "Husband, husband, husband." Ruan zhixia was also very cooperative and called three times. Division evening cold hook lip light smile a, "really good." Bow, bow. In the dark, he accurately captured the woman''s lips. Deep and sentimental kisses. Repeated rolling, absorption. Ruan zhixia''s scalp was numb and his whole body was light. In a blur of consciousness, she heard the man say in her ear over and over again with his bewitching Bass: Xia Xia, you are mine! ¡­¡­ Division evening cold contented hold Ruan know summer bubble in the bathtub. Ruan knew that Xia was tired and didn''t want to move his fingers. Lift Mou to hope an eye department evening cold, immediately discontented bit to bite lip. Why did she become a dog after the event, but the man was energetic and brave? Isn''t that unfair? Don''t have good spirit of beat on the chest of the division evening cold, want to take this to abreact oneself of dissatisfaction. Si Mu Han lowered his head, holding the woman''s little powder fist, with a hoarse voice after the event? Want more? " Ruan zhixia snorted, "who wants it." The division evening cold utterance takes a few minutes to tease, "don''t want you just also call of so loud?" Ruan zhixia is thin skinned and can''t stand such ridicule from men. She covers the man''s mouth and stares at him in a coquettish way, "shut up! What a mess! Don''t be ashamed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 How could she scream so loud. It''s clearly that he deliberately made her Division evening cold evil evil spirit of hook lips, intentionally with the tip of the tongue licked Ruan know summer palm. Suddenly Ruan zhixia trembled. Ruan zhixia''s incredible eyes, this man She''s been teased in broad daylight! What a shame! "I don''t want to talk to you!" No serious words! Ruan zhixia moved her buttocks and struggled to get up from the man''s powerful thigh. "Don''t move!" Division evening cold suddenly presses her uneasy body, the voice is hoarse of don''t work. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that Xia was as quiet as she was, and she didn''t dare to move any more. I''m afraid men can''t help it! "You goblin!" The division evening cold poured to take a breath, lightly rubbed Ruan to know a summer. "I want to go out..." Ruan zhixia two tearful looking at the man, he momentum Taotao against her, she is really afraid of ah. Her body is soft and her legs are soft. One more time, she''ll die "Well, don''t move. I won''t touch you. " Si Muhan knows what she is afraid of. He hasn''t been to that point. He''s just a little tough. In addition, she is too green and astringent, still can''t bear his too strong demands. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and hummed silently. Only when she believed in him could she have a ghost. But she did not dare to move, after all, full of threats, she had better take it easy. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia back to bed. As soon as Ruan zhixia lay on the bed, he could sleep for several days. She pulled up the quilt to cover her body and looked at the man who was just surrounded by a bath towel. I couldn''t help swallowing. The chest muscles, abdominal muscles, and the mermaid line of sexual feeling. Don''t be so bloody! This man is a living nosebleed maker. Fortunately, she is steady enough, otherwise she will have a nosebleed, so don''t be too embarrassed. Division dusk cold see small woman has been staring at his figure to see, satisfied of hook hook, ask a way: "to your man''s figure still satisfied?" Ruan zhixia was caught, immediately embarrassed don''t open eyes, hum hum, right and wrong said: "also OK." Division evening cold listened to, immediately dangerous, Mi Mou son, came over, bent over to stare at her, "also OK?" "So you''ve seen other men''s bodies?" Si Mu Han''s voice cooled down, with a dangerous deep cold charm in it. Ruan zhixia shivered all over and said: "no, I swear, I''ve seen your body alone." As for other men. I''ve seen it on TV I don''t know if it''s Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan with some guilty heart. Si Mu Han looked down at her with narrow eyes and said, "really?" Ruan zhixia nodded not too fast, "really! More real than pearls "Well, how can you know that mine is OK if you haven''t seen anyone else''s?" Ruan zhixia said, "they lied to you. You have the best body Better than those male models on TV. She added in her mind. "Is it?" The division evening cold stood straight body, no longer press to ask her. But it''s not like believing her. Ruan know summer see this, for fear that Si Mu Han think she is a woman, also saw other men. She got up, put her back around the man''s waist, rubbed her face against the man''s back and said: "I really haven''t seen the body of a man other than you. I just saw it on TV." Her anxious explanation can''t help but let the division evening cold corner of the mouth rise up. He turned, holding the woman''s clean shoulder in both hands, and said, "silly girl, I''m not angry." Ruan zhixia looked at him, tooted his mouth, and his eyes were misty and watery, "but you don''t believe me." "I don''t believe you." Si Mu Han''s helpless explanation. He just wanted to tease her. Why can''t this girl see it? "Really?" "Really." "I didn''t. In my life, I''ve really seen a man like you. " Ruan zhixia holds it up and explains it persistently. Si Mu Han is about to explode. Because Ruan zhixia''s bath towel suddenly fell away.At this time, Ruan zhixia was completely exposed to Si Muhan. His porcelain white skin, white and red, was like a delicious apple waiting to be picked. Division evening cold throat knot heavy rolling for a while, difficult push away Ruan know summer, "summer summer, you first put on the bath towel." Ruan zhixia looked down, ah, her face turned red instantly. She snatched up the towel and put it around. It seemed that she was not safe enough, so she just lay down and covered herself with a quilt, revealing her little head. Staring at Si Mu Han in embarrassment, not to mention how embarrassed it is. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s series of actions. Helplessly shook his head, he did not see anything? As for it? However, knowing that his little wife was thin skinned and without teasing, he gave up teasing her. "You go to bed first, and I''ll come up later to ask you to eat." "Well." Ruan zhixia was also a little tired. Be tossed about by the man for several hours, can not tired? Si Muhan said nothing more. Dressed and went out. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and went to sleep after she went out. Ruan zhixia fell asleep at night. It''s getting dark. Ruan zhixia didn''t wait for Si Mu han to call her. He got up first. Get dressed and get out of bed. The legs are soft when the feet are on the ground. She almost fell to the ground. Ruan Zhi Xia angrily scolded, "asshole!" After kneading her waist and feeling that her legs were not so soft, she walked out of the room slowly. Division evening cold has been in the study processing work, just finished processing, want to come to see if the little woman wake up. Who knows just to see Ruan zhixia holding waist, posture some self-evident came out. Si Mu Han smiles, strides over and holds the woman in her arms. Ruan Zhi Xia exclaimed in amazement. He put his hand around Si Mu Han''s neck for fear that he would fall down. She said angrily, "what are you doing? Put me down Si Mu Han rubbed her nose tip with his nose and asked, "are you sure you want me to put you down? Do you want to let mother Lin know what we have done in the room? " Ruan was stunned when he knew about Chardon. It took a couple of seconds. She face some hot, Du Du mouth, discontented said: "that is not you harm." Si Mu Han chuckles, "well. It''s all my fault, so I''m responsible for carrying you downstairs. " Ruan zhixia simply let him. Put your head in a man''s shoulder socket. Division evening cold see this, succeed of hook lips, hold her into the elevator. The elevator goes down to the first floor. The maid in the hall looked at her young master holding her young lady down, and showed a self-evident smile one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Ruan zhixia didn''t see it because he was buried in Si Mu Han''s arms. Division evening cold but noticed, but did not pay attention to, just holding Ruan know summer, straight toward the restaurant. Put Ruan zhixia on the table steadily. The division evening cold pulls aside the position of the side, also followed to sit down. Lin Ma took a cup of soup and carefully put it in front of Ruan zhixia. She said with a smile: "young lady, you are tired. Drink some ginseng soup to make up for it." Ruan zhixia looked at Lin MA in a daze, but didn''t catch Lin Ma''s implication. He thought it was a normal greeting, and then he laughed at Lin Ma, "thank you, Lin ma." Aunt Lin immediately laughed, "it should be." With that, he looked at Ruan zhixia''s stomach. That smile, just don''t be too obvious. Si Mu Han''s eyes are too explicit to see Lin ma. He coughed and said, "mother Lin, go to see if the dish that young lady likes to eat is ready." Lin Ma immediately returned to her senses and said, "yes." Then he went to the kitchen. Ruan zhixia drank, and suddenly choked. Her face flushed with choking. "Cough..." Division evening cold didn''t think of Ruan know summer good Duanduan will be choked, urgent busy give her Shun back, "how is this?" Ruan know summer cough don''t want to talk, just don''t have good spirit of stare division evening cold one eye. What''s the matter with her? What did he do himself? What''s more, she thought that if she was held down by him, she would not be distorted. But she forgot that she was held down. It was not more obvious that she was told by him You''re too weak to walk? Ruan zhixia was so angry that his teeth itched. The division evening cold is staring by her inexplicable. At first, I didn''t know why she glared at him. After that, he couldn''t help laughing. Little woman''s reaction radian is not generally long? I just realized it now. It''s lovely. Ruan know summer see division evening cold still smile, more angry. She angrily flicked away his hand, hummed, don''t open the head, don''t want to pay attention to him. Si Mu Han looks at the hand that he is brushed away by Ruan Zhi Xia. He bows his head and shakes his head helplessly. Ha ha. I accidentally fluffed the little wild cat. It seems that he has to coax him at night. But why can''t help trying to tease her? Si Mu Han thought in his heart. After dinner. Ruan knew that Xia would never let Si Mu Han hold her again. She went upstairs in a huff. Although the walking posture is strange, it''s better than being held by Si Mu Han. Back in the bedroom, Ruan zhixia locked the door of the bedroom. I thought that I must look good to the man tonight, and see if he dares to tease her. Ruan zhixia lies on the bed, picks up the mobile phone, logs on the game account. Saw Luo an an''s large online, she happily sent a message. Waiting for time: Ann. Go to the trumpet and line up. ¡¿ LUO an an''s large size is called having a heart. At the beginning, she didn''t understand why Ann went to such a nickname. Now it seems that she does. The so-called sense of belonging refers to the Tang Dynasty, right? Speaking of Tang, she couldn''t help thinking of the man who took An''an that day, and she sent out another sentence. Waiting for time: Ann, is the man who took you last time Tang Shi? ¡¿ the reply from luan''an. You just said who took luan''an? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia was stunned. What''s the situation? Isn''t it Ann''s number? Waiting for time: who are you? What about Ann? ¡¿ have a place in your heart: [I ask you, who did you say Ann was taken away by? ¡¿ such a tone made Ruan zhixia think of someone. Tang Yu. She couldn''t help stroking her forehead. Did she do something irreparable by accident? Tang Yu went so far as to be named An''an! She wants to die. Seeing that Ruan zhixia didn''t reply, several pieces of news came from that end. Have a place in your heart! ¡¿ a sense of belonging: who took Ann away? ¡¿ have a place in your heart: [you are so special, you are dumb to talk to me?! ¡¿ waiting for time: [didn''t you see it already? ¡¿[grass! ¡¿ waiting time: [...] ¡¿ waiting for time: [ANN has told me about you and ANN. As Ann''s good friend, I want to say that Ann is her,What her mother did, you shouldn''t let her bear! What''s the difference between you destroying her life like this and the devil? ¡¿ have a place in your heart: [she told you that everything I did was revenge? ¡¿ I don''t know why. She always thinks Tang Yu''s words are strange. Doesn''t he feel that everything he did to Ann is revenge? As she had thought before, he wanted to go to An''an, so he If so, more scum! Waiting for time: [isn''t it? ¡¿ my heart belongs to me; [yes, I just want to get back at her! ¡¿ Tang Yu smiles. The smile made him cry. What he did was distorted by Luo an as revenge? Go to his revenge! He takes revenge on a woman and takes advantage of himself. Is he funny? How are you, Luan! When Ruan zhixia wanted to ask something more, he found that he was offline. She was confused. What the hell is that angry? As if she had wronged him. Ruan zhixia always felt that it was not good, so he called Luo An''an. Luo Anan received a call from Ruan Xia Xia when he was calling. "Oh, Xia Xia, I''ve seen you for a long time. How long have you been missing before you thought of calling my sister?" As soon as the phone calls, Luo Anan''s humorous words come across the audio. Ruan zhishanu nodded and said, "Ann, I have bad news for you." What''s the bad news? Can''t I be pregnant? " There''s nothing worse than her pregnancy, Luan thought. Ruan knew that Xia was speechless. This is Ann. "Just now your big size was online. I thought it was you, and then I asked you a question. Then... " She''s not on the number. So who''s on the number? When he settled down, Roan sat up straight and became nervous. "What did you ask?" "The last time we separated in the milk tea shop, I saw you were put into the car by a man. Then I asked if that man was Tang Shi." Luo an an, "..." Ruan zhixia is very sorry to say: "An''an, I seem to have caused trouble for you." "It''s OK. Isn''t that such a small thing? " Luo an''s indifferent answer. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid only luan''an knows. "An an, Tang Yu''s tone is not very good. Will he..." Luo Anan pursed her lips. "What are you afraid of. Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " As soon as the voice fell, Luo An''an saw Tang Yu''s telephone inserted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 She immediately clenched her lips and said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up." Without waiting for Ruan zhixia to reply, Luo Anan hung up. Ruan zhixia looked at the already busy mobile phone and sighed helplessly. Although Ann''s mouth said nothing, but in her heart, how can she be so insecure? ¡­¡­ Luo an an watched the screen of his mobile phone light up again, and a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes. She took a deep breath and answered the phone, "what for?" "Come out!" Tang Yu''s angry voice came from the phone. "Something on the phone said, very late, the school has access." Luo doesn''t want to see Tang Yu. What''s more, she knew what he wanted from her. I don''t want to see him. "You want me in? Or did you come out Tang Yu threat tone across the audio, gloomy spread over. When Luo an settles down, he pinches the mobile phone tightly, and a trace of annoyance passes through his eyes. She was silent for a while, and then compromised and said, "I''ll go out." Let Tang Yu come up. She is afraid that she will become a famous person in the school tomorrow. Although the new year has passed, Hangzhou is a city with many cold days. Even in spring, it is chilly at night. Luan''an, wearing a cloak lining, slowly went downstairs. Out of the school gate, you can see the red Ferrari on the side of the road from a distance. Big night, I don''t know how conspicuous. Luan came, opened the door and sat in. There are only two seats in the sports car, so as soon as Luo an an sits on it, he is pulled over by Tang Yu and kisses him fiercely. After a vent kiss, Tang Yu starts the car and goes away. Back to the apartment downstairs, Tang Yu took Luo An''an to the apartment. This is the first time that Luo An''an has seen such a violent Tang Yu. It''s like a beast trying to eat people. She subconsciously wanted to escape. "Tang Yu, let me go!" Luo an claps Tang Yu''s hand and roars. Tang Yu didn''t make a sound, just dragged her. At last, seeing her uneasy, he simply put her on his shoulder and carried her all the way back. When Luo an settled down, he yelled, "Tang Yu, you bastard, you put me down!" Let Luo an an kick, hit and scold, Tang Yu is not moved. Until I carried it back to my apartment. He just put her down. Can''t wait for Luo an an to stand firm, be pressed by Tang Yu on the wall behind the door, crazy kiss. Tang Yu''s kiss was fierce and violent. Like a wild animal, he bit it and refused to let go. Luan''s lips were all bitten. Tang Yu is still regardless of the kiss. When she resisted, he caught her hand, pressed it on her head, and continued to kiss and bite. Luo an can''t move, can only let Tang Yu like crazy beast general bite her. Don''t know how long after, Tang Yu just stopped his atrocity, eyes fierce stare Luo An''an. "Say it! What did you and Tang Shi do? " Roan grinned and grinned, "what are you doing?" Her lips were stained with blood, red like a red rose. Laugh, especially enchanting. She said, "sleep, of course." Tang Yu''s pupil Mou suddenly constricts, he pinches Luo An''an''s neck, scolds her, "are you so cheap?" "He''s married, and you sleep with him!" "You''re just like your mother, cheap! I have to be a junior Luo an an painful cough cough, is still smiling and said: "I am cheap, so what?" Tang Yu immediately let go of her, body back heavily back a few minutes. His scarlet eyes, complex looking at her, "I ask you again, are you really sleeping with him?" As if to revenge him, Luan nodded and said, "yes. We not only went to sleep, but also... " Don''t wait for her words to finish, Tang Yu can''t stand first, he roars angrily, "shut up!" Tang Yu pointed to the door of the apartment, "get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Without any hesitation, Luo an opened the door, turned and left. Tang Yu looks at Luo An''an who leaves without hesitation and angrily smashes his fist against the wall behind him! One punch after another. Up to the fists and walls, there was bright red blood. He sat on the ground decadent, back against the wall. The back of the hand was pressed on the eyes, and he burst out laughing. "Ha ha...""Ha ha..." "Hahaha -" I laughed several times, and the laughter was sad. He''s really crazy. Will let her trample again and again. He was crazy. When he learned that she was going to be taken to pay her debts, he would drive all the way from the imperial capital to save her. If he''s not crazy, how can he still keep her around when he knows that she doesn''t have him in her heart, and let her hate herself again and again. He thinks that time can make love. But it''s not like that. She would only hate him. No matter how good he is to her. She only hates him. She won. Knowing that he hated Tang the most, she fell asleep with him and came to meet him. ¡­¡­ From the apartment out of luan''an holding his arms, shivering with cold. The front of her coat was taken off by Tang Yu. She came out in such a hurry that she forgot to pick up her coat. Luan looked at the dark sky. Dry of the Yi voice, "Damn, cold dead." But she thought that Tang Yu would never bother her again, would she? How nice. If I had known that she had slept with Tang Shi, I could have let her go so easily. Should she go to sleep with Tang Shi earlier? Speaking of the Tang Dynasty. Luan can''t help thinking of that day. She and Xia Xia drink tea in the milk tea shop. Suddenly she saw him and ran after him. It''s really him. She didn''t admit it. After three years, she knew him at a glance. Remember what kind of eyes Tang Shi had when he saw her? When she thought about it, it seemed unbelievable. Surprise, shock. But there was no joy. Yes. The man who once said he loved her had no love when he saw her again. He even panicked and shoved her into the car, as if afraid of being seen by someone. She didn''t realize it until she saw a woman come out of the building. The time of Tang Dynasty is not the time of Tang Dynasty. He''s married. He no longer loved her. That day. After Tang took her away. I told her a lot in the car. A lot of stories about him and that woman. Ironic. Ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend said he and his current girlfriend love story. She''s so special that she has to smile and bless. It''s really ironic. Luo an an HA tone, looked back at Tang Yu''s apartment, and looked at the road without a shadow. Fidgety knead that a head of dry soft short hair. I''m sick of it. Suddenly, he was brought by Tang Yu. He was suddenly driven out again. In the evening, is this the rhythm of sleeping on the street? - after being hung up by Luo An''an, Ruan zhixia lies on the bed and looks at it with her mobile phone. I don''t feel secure. She wanted to call Luan again. But after thinking about it, Ann''s obvious excuse was that she didn''t want to blame herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 If she calls at this time, isn''t it difficult for An''an to do it? Oops! I''m sick of it. Ruan know summer lying in bed restless, and at this time of the door, the division of the evening cold looking at the locked door, helpless smile. This woman, more and more daring, even dare to lock him outside the door. Si Muhan turns to leave. Ruan zhixia in the room looked at the door and pursed her lips. When Sima Han just turned the door lock, she knew it. But she just didn''t want to open the door. Who made him so bad! About five minutes later. Si Mu Han returns to the bedroom door again, holding the key in hand, opens the door and goes in. Ruan zhixia stares at him, hums and turns away, ignoring him. She knew it would be! This man, cunning to death! Si Mu Han puts the key on the counter at the door and comes over slowly. The bed sank down. Ruan zhixia turned his back to Si Muhan. He didn''t have to look back. He also knew that he had gone to bed. She immediately moved to the other side of the bed. The division evening cold looked at the small person who looks like a small insect general wriggles, helpless smile. Lying on the bed, he stretched out his big hand and took the little woman over without any difficulty. Ruan zhixia was taken to his arms by Si Mu Han, and he was so angry that he bit on his shoulder. Si Mu Han took a breath and said, "do you belong to a cat?" Bite so hard, it seems to be really angry. Ruan zhixia snorted, "you belong to the cat, your whole family belongs to the cat!" The division evening cold listened to, didn''t restrain, laughed to come out, "my whole family doesn''t also include you?" Ruan zhixia choked and became more angry. "I hate it. Don''t talk. I don''t want to hear it!" Si Mu Han holds Ruan Zhi Xia in his arms and coaxes him softly, "OK. I was wrong. " He breathed in her ear, "don''t be angry, eh?" Ruan Zhi covered his ears when he was in Chardon. The damned man tried to confuse her with his bewitching low voice. She doesn''t want to forgive him so easily! Si Muhan took her hand down, put her head on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "wife, I''m wrong, you forgive me." Ruan zhixia had only one sentence in his heart at this time. With a good voice, Temo is really amazing! She''s on her knees! She fell. She''s done. Totally immune to this man''s voice. However is by the man Su to blow up the sky of a wife, completely have no mind. At present, she can''t resist the temptation The little head nodded involuntarily, "well." Ruan zhixia was in tears. She also wanted to be more reserved, but the man was too attractive, she could not hold. Si Mu Han suddenly smiles and kisses Ruan Zhi Xia''s neck. A light kiss, but like with 100000 electric current, from the neck, dense, has been conveyed between the heart. Ruan zhixia''s body trembled. It''s like people are softening. Just like that in the arms of men. The division evening cold perceived, the corner of the mouth smile more and more deep thick, more unrestrained kiss her. Ruan know summer trembled and trembled, finally can''t stand, quickly push away the division evening cold, with the quilt to himself to cover up. Covered tightly. Si Muhan looks at the person bulging under the quilt and smiles helplessly. He reaches for the quilt covering her head, "Xia Xia, show your head, don''t be bored." The quilt made Ruan zhixia''s stuffy voice, "don''t do it." She''s not coming out. This impudent man is always teasing her. I hate it. "Good boy." Division evening cold good voice good spirit of coax. "No." Ruan zhixia snorted. "Xia Xia, if you do this again, I will be rude to you." Si Muhan is threatening. Ruan Zhi opened the quilt and glared at the man. He said coldly, "you like to threaten people." Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to embrace her and lay beside her, "I don''t threaten you, will you listen?" Ruan zhixia turned her eyes and naturally refused to listen. But he was too cunning to threaten her. "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t disturb you any more. " Si Mu Han holds her, just simply holds her, and doesn''t want to do anything to her. After all, he is also a human and needs to rest.He felt sleepy after working all day. "Well." Ruan zhixia hears the tiredness of men''s words and turns over. Looking at the man face to face, looking at his eyes that layer of black circles, very distressed. She reached out to caress, very distressed said: "you are busy these days, do not have a good rest, fast sleep." Because grandfather''s business, as well as the company''s business, he will be busy? Si Mu Han closed his eyes and fell asleep under the woman''s gaze. Ruan zhixia is in high spirits now because he had a sleep in the afternoon. Not sleepy. She remembers, or does something. But she is afraid to disturb the Si Mu Han who is not easy to sleep. Sigh, finally decided to stay in the arms of a man, where not to do anything. So let him hold it and let him have a good sleep. I have to say. Since he took the scar off his face. He is more and more handsome. And every time she saw such a beautiful face, she would feel dreamy. It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect man is her husband? His skin is really white, and the pores are very delicate. It seems that his appearance is even better than hers. Ruan zhixiadun''s mind was out of balance. All right. A big man looks so good. It''s just envy. She will have to pinch peach blossom everywhere in the future? Alas It is said that if you want to marry a rich husband, you should not only hide it, but also guard it everywhere. But her husband is handsome and rich. What''s the matter? She can''t hide, she can''t tuck in. Is it safe? It seems impossible to prevent? I don''t know how many women in Hangzhou are thinking about her man at this time. She can''t beat the rhythm of a thousand people. Think about it, or disfigured division evening cold better, safer. Oh She was so worried. Ruan zhixia was so nervous all night. Finally, I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Si Muhan agreed to let her go to the company. So Ruan zhixia went to the company early in the morning. For a long time did not go to the company, she suddenly appeared in the company, the company''s people really scared. Especially those who looked down on her before. At this time, looking at her eyes, it is called a envy! So it is. Who let Ruan know that Xia married a handsome and golden husband with excellent work? Since most of the women in Hangzhou read the headlines in Hangzhou, they learned that Si Muhan had not only good legs, but also not ugly faces. They were so sorry that their intestines were blue. "Xia Xia, how did you come to the company? Didn''t the director say you had something to do? " A colleague said gallantly. Ruan zhixia looked at the colleague, laughed and replied politely, "things are done." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "That''s it The colleague felt his head and looked embarrassed. "But I have to say, Xia Xia, you should be a good young lady of a rich family and become an intern designer." A person blushes of say. Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "who stipulates that the rich young Granny can''t go to work? I''m on my own. I''m not ashamed. " The man was speechless. Yu Xiaomeng looks at people''s faces and smiles with disdain. This man. When their husbands are disabled, they look down on them. This is not, other people''s husband is not disabled, eager to curry favor with. It''s a real slut. It''s an affectation. I didn''t see it. Yu Xiaomeng waved her hand, rolled her eyes and went to work consciously. Ruan zhixia went to find Huaxi without chatting with everyone. Although those people still want to say something. We have to give up first. After all, Ruan zhixia is a big hit now. It''s highly valued by the director. Ruan zhixia went to Huaxi''s office. As soon as Huaxi saw her, she stood up and said, "Xia Xia, why are you here? Isn''t Han Shao saying that it''s not convenient for you to come out recently? " Ruan zhixia said, "it''s all done. And he came out "Hua Jie, in addition to Mr. mousse''s design, I also want to get in touch with other people." Warcy thought for a moment and said, "first, draw the design that Mr. moose needs. Back in the company, there will be an internal competition, and you also start to prepare. Although I appreciate your design, it''s a workplace after all, and it''s always fair. " Like to like, but not too eccentric. These will chill the hearts of other designers. So Huaxi did not directly arrange other lists for Ruan zhixia. Just let her prepare and compete with the designers in the company. As for who can take the big order, each depends on her ability. "All right." Ruan zhixia naturally has no problem. She thinks it''s good, too. After chatting with each other, Ruan zhixia went out to work. Ruan Zhi Xia came out of Huaxi''s office when she happened to meet Su Wen. Seeing Su Wen, Ruan zhixia was stunned for a while. Because she and Su Wen are interns, but she has not seen Su Wen since. I just heard that she was on a business trip with another big designer in the company. I didn''t expect to see her today. Although she doesn''t like Su Wen, we are colleagues after all. She said hello to Su Wen politely. Su Wen didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to take the initiative to say hello to her. She was stunned and grinned. There is no dialogue, just a little greeting, then go their own way. Ruan zhixia returned to his desk, and Yu Xiaomeng, who was beside him, stretched out her head and said, "Xia Xia, your family has allowed you to go out to work?" Every time Yu Xiaomeng thinks of that cold faced man, she feels afraid. That kind of man, too dangerous, for her, not to mention living together, estimated to be scared to death. Does she really admire Xia Xia? Even with such a man married, but also get along day by day. It''s scary to think about it. "Well." Ruan zhixia looked at Yu Xiaomeng and said, "by the way, Meng Meng, how''s Leng Shaoqian? How''s your recovery? " To think of it, she and Si Muhan seem to have not seen Leng Shaoqian for some time because of her grandfather. At the mention of Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng is annoyed. She shook her hand and said, "isn''t that right?" She''s been a slave all day. She''s very smart. Will find Leng Shaoqian such a smiling tiger to find trouble for their own. What a fiance. The king is about the same. She had to wait on him every day. She has to go to work, too. How are you. Serving him all day, he wanted to be beautiful. "Mengmeng, isn''t Leng Shaoqian your fiance? Why do you seem to hate him? " Ruan zhixia has long wanted to ask. When she was in the hospital before, she felt that they didn''t look like a fiancee. Yu Xiaomeng held her chin and sighed softly, "alas. It''s hard to say. " Yu Xiaomeng simply tells Ruan zhixia what happened when she knew Leng Shaoqian and fell asleep. Ruan zhixia heard this, and immediately felt that. It''s another bloody drama.Shouldn''t this be the plot of a novel? Why is she surrounded by stories of novel specimens? "Mengmeng, you and my best friend can really get together and write a big play about the boss meeting me." Ruan zhixia said jokingly. Yu Xiaomeng said with a dry smile, "you think it''s bloody, too. I don''t think it''s too bloody. " Her boyfriend cheated on her cousin. She fell asleep when she was drunk, and then she started the dog blood drama for no reason. She felt dramatic herself. But the only difference is that she and Leng Shaoqian have no real relationship except that night. He needs a fiancee, and she needs a boyfriend who can hold up the scene. In front of people, they love each other very much. After people, they look at each other in different ways. In fact, Leng Shaoqian is really a person who hates women. Even the nurses in the hospital are not allowed in. It''s a man. The funny thing is that there are no male nurses in other hospitals. What did he do in the end? He took her as a nurse and directly ordered her. She''s very sad, OK! It''s just that he fell asleep, and he didn''t hate her. How could he do that to her? What a shame! "Doesn''t Leng Shaoqian hate women very much? What the hell did you do with him? " Usually with an an more, Ruan zhixia found himself also changed gossip. They started to gossip about others. It''s really Yu Xiaomeng came over and said in a soft voice: "I was born to him." Ruan Zhi thought about the picture when he was in Chardon. He couldn''t help but smile, "awesome, cute." It''s hard to imagine that Leng Shaoqian, who hates women so much, is being sprouted. It''s beautiful. Yu Xiaomeng suddenly became interested and said with interest: "I tell you, his reaction is really funny. It''s like I''m stupid. I don''t move and let me do anything wrong. " "But the most hateful thing is that he threw up to me afterwards. I can''t bear it Yes. After Leng Shaoqian finished with her, he ran into the bathroom and vomited instead of feeling refreshed. She was silly on the spot. And this kind of operation? How dirty she is. "No, I vomit?" Ruan zhixia was surprised. It seems that Leng Shaoqian''s aversion to women is a mental illness. "Mm-hmm, vomit to collapse?" Yu Xiaomeng nodded. Ruan knew that Chardonnay was speechless. She can probably imagine how big the psychological shadow area was. "Oh, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m feeling congested when I think about it. I was a big yellow girl before I slept with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Every time I think of that picture, Yu Xiaomeng feels as if she has taken some shit. Ruan zhixia pats Yu Xiaomeng on the shoulder sympathetically. Yu Xiaomeng laughs and laughs like a silly girl. Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng, who is one year older than her, or even nearly two years old. She just feels that she looks smaller than herself. Who makes Yu Xiaomeng look like her name? She''s so cute and cute. She has a typical baby face and an ageless face. If she didn''t say she was older than her, she always thought Yu Xiaomeng was younger than her? At that time, she was curious about whether she was an adult or not. As a result, she is a little older than her. Don''t be too embarrassed. - after work. Ruan zhixia walked out of the company. But at the door of the company, met a not familiar woman. A very virtuous looking woman. Ruan zhixia looked at the woman, her face was slightly confused, but it was only an instant, and she recovered her calm. Naturally toward the woman smile, and did not say a word. However, as soon as the woman saw her, she met her in a hurry. "Xia Xia, can you have a word with you?" Ding Ke called Ruan zhixia''s boudoir name. Ruan zhixia looks at Ding Ke, pale, slightly frowning at the address of a woman. She doesn''t like people to pretend to be familiar with her. And a woman who destroys a family. What Ruan zhixia hated most in his life was the third party who got involved in other people''s families. So she didn''t have a good expression for Dinke. Anyway, she was cold and hard to approach. "What''s the matter?" Ding Ke looked at Ruan zhixia''s indifferent face and bit her lip slightly. Her gentle face showed a trace of helplessness. She said in a choked voice: "Xia Xia, can you persuade Mu han to go to the hospital to match his bone marrow? He is Jiale''s last hope." Thinking of her son lying on the bed, Ding Ke couldn''t help crying. She and Jinze finally had the crystallization of love. But who would have thought that not long ago, Jiale was diagnosed with leukemia. You need a bone marrow transplant to survive. She and Jin Ze had no choice but to bring Jiale back to Hangzhou. But who knows, the old man died. They have been suffering, did not dare to find the division of cold Mu mention this. Look, Jiale is critically ill now. It can''t be delayed any longer. I thought that Jinze would go to find simuhan. Simuhan would be willing to save Jiale in the face of family affection. But she did not expect that Jinze was driven out. She really had no choice but to come to Ruan zhixia. She didn''t know if Ruan zhixia could say that she could serve the Dushi, but as long as she had a little hope, she wanted to have a try. Ruan know Xia Leng Leng, asked: "Jiale how?" I remember when my grandfather was at the funeral, she looked at him very well, didn''t she? Thinking of the little boy carved with powder and jade, Ruan knew that Xia was not disgusted. She didn''t like Ding Ke, but the child was innocent. "Jiale got leukemia, need to change bone marrow, I and Jinze do not match, now can only see the division of cold." Ding Ke tearful rain says as follows, "summer summer, I beg you are not good, you help me advise Si Mu Han, let him save my son." "Sorry, I can''t help you with this." Ruan zhixia didn''t promise. After all, this is the matter of Si Mu Han, she will not easily touch the taboo of Si Mu Han. She knew the man''s pain and how she could touch his wound. As for what Si Mu Han would do in the end, she thought that Si Mu Han would know. She knows, that man looks cold-blooded and heartless, but his heart is softer than anyone else''s. He is such a family man. It''s not like you''re going to die. Even if that child is his father''s and a third party''s. But she knows. DingKe didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to refuse so simply. She looked at her in despair. "Can''t you help me?" "Xia Xia, you are going to be a mother in the future. Do you have the heart to watch a child disappear like this? How to say, you are also Jiale''s sister-in-law. How can you bear it? " When Ding Ke saw that she was too soft, she began moral kidnapping. Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "this lady, my husband is an only son and has no brothers. You are my sister-in-law. I really don''t deserve it." "And. Your son is sick, you should ask for a doctor instead of me! Even if Si Mu Han agrees to match, can you guarantee that he will match? ""Don''t be selfish! If Si Mu Han is willing to go, it''s his kindness to forget the past. If he doesn''t want to, it''s also his freedom! " "I can''t stand your gossiping! You know what you''ve done. How can you have the face to tell me about it? " She was depressed. If you don''t want to talk about it, you''re going to have moral kidnapping. Unexpectedly, this woman looks gentle and virtuous, but she is a scheming watch. Yeah, if it''s not a cunning bitch. At that time, his father would not have gone abroad with her. Ding Ke was flushed by Ruan zhixia''s words, a little annoyed. "What did I do wrong? Jinze and I really love each other. It''s her Schumann who has put in our love. Doesn''t she have a strong family? " "She took everything from me, can''t she take it back from me?" "Miss Ruan, I know you hate a third party. In comparison, Si Muhan''s mother is the real third party, she is DingKe was a little excited. The sound became loud. "My mother is a third party? How dare you say that A cold voice came from behind them. Ruan zhixia looked back and saw that the cold face of Si Mu''s expressionless face was full of the coldness of CANSI. He was wearing a black suit made by hand, with straight pants against his legs, long and straight. He leaned against the door of the black Pagani sports car, with his hands in his pockets and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. His eyes were staring at Dinke coldly. The cruel and cold arc of laughter hung high, giving people a sense of fear. Ding Ke watched the man standing outside the door of the super sports car with only seven cars in the world. Her hands trembled unconsciously. That man, just his aura, is enough to make people fear. What a strong man, it''s the woman''s son. Ding Ke''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan and walked slowly, "Why are you here?" And driving such a cool sports car, what is this? After the good news is exposed, will you start to release yourself? Si Mu Han touched her head and said, "come to meet you." Ruan zhixia said, standing beside him. Si Mu coldly stared at Ding Ke and said, "Ms. Ding''s face is really big enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "They have been married since they were young, and everyone in Hangzhou knows it!" "When my mother was studying abroad, you hooked up with Si Jinze and made him fall in love with you. It''s disgusting of you to pretend that people and animals are harmless. " "My mother took you as her best friend. You are the man who robbed her to repay her DingKe completely untenable, she retorted: "your father does not love your mother at all, and your mother does not love your father at all. Is it wrong for me to pursue my own happiness?" Si Jinze and Shuman are just the oral engagement of the family. What''s wrong with her daring to pursue the man she likes? Even at that time, when Schumann and Si Jinze got married, she didn''t want to destroy them. She knows. He won''t be his own. So she never asked for anything. Only later, she fell ill, Jin Ze is not willing to see her pain, just and Schumann divorce, with their own abroad. What Si Mu Han dislikes most is this sentence. What? His father doesn''t love his mother, his mother doesn''t love his father. He didn''t know and didn''t want to know. In a word, he only knew that it was this woman who made his father abandon his mother and made her wash her face with tears all day. He hated the woman, and even more the man who abandoned his wife and son. Simuhan doesn''t want to talk with DingKe. He ran over Ruan zhixia''s shoulder, opened the front passenger''s door and let her in. He walked around, opened the driver''s door and went in. Start the car and drive away. DingKe stood in the same place, looking at the car, eyes full of hate. Why can Schumann''s son live well and her son suffer so much? Why is Schumann''s son a rightful successor, while her son can only be an ordinary civilian. It''s also the blood of the Si family. Why can''t her son get anything. Ding Ke was not reconciled. Schumann! Why do you die so easily? You don''t deserve it. You should live as if you were dead. How can you die like this before you tell everyone the truth! DingKe''s teeth itched with hatred. She''s not a third party! But because of Schumann, she can only sit on the name of a third party! But who knows that it was Schumann who encouraged her to pursue Si Jinze. She said she didn''t love Skinner. Why did she marry Si Jinze in the end, and why did she become a little three? Dinko hated Schumann. I also hate simuhan born by Schumann. Si Muhan''s existence reminds us all the time that the man she loves the most, and other women, have had children. This is the knot in her heart. Never pull it out. Hate to hate, she as long as he saves her son, she can no longer hate him. But why is he so heartless? Jiale is also his brother. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia looks at the man driving. Inexplicably feel handsome explosion. This is the first time she has seen simuhan driving. It has to be said that the men who drive are particularly attractive. What''s more, her man is so beautiful. The division evening cold remaining light sweeps Ruan zhixia to look at him. He was in a better mood and asked her with a smile, "what are you looking at?" Ruan Zhi Xia laughs foolishly, "look at you." She held her chin in her hand and said with a smile, "Si Muhan, why do you think you are so good-looking?" Division evening cold helpless a smile, long handsome still have wrong? "But I really like it." Ruan know summer can''t help but, a embrace Si Mu cold''s arm, silly smile way. Women''s soft body covered up, soft, very attractive and alluring. Si Mu Han''s hand was stiff in vain. He calmly warned: "driving? Don''t play with fire. " Ruan know summer spit out tongue, reluctant to let go of the division evening cold. Sit quietly, then hold your head, eyes can''t help but aim at the man. Watching a man concentrate on driving. She hit it hit it mouth, inexplicably feel thirsty. This man is really attractive. She found herself really more and more uncertain. Always want to kiss a man. Tease him, seduce him. In a word, she was very proud to see him breathing more heavily for himself, and his eyes were stained with love valley.Only in this way can she feel that he really belongs to her. It belongs to her alone. Since knowing that Si Muhan was the little brother of that year, Ruan zhixia''s heart was sinking deeper and deeper. It''s just too much love. I wish I could keep Si Mu Han by my side every day and not give any woman a chance to lead him. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and looks at himself with extremely obsessed eyes. He is very satisfied. Even some of them are happy. Her love for herself seemed too deep to hide. As long as you look into her eyes, you can feel her deep love for yourself. Although I don''t know when this little woman became so fond of herself. But I have to say that he enjoyed the sight she loved. That would make him feel like her whole world. Her eyes, as if only on their own. Her eyes seem to have stars, as long as a look, not willing to move. Si Mu Han really can''t stand Ruan zhixia''s looking at himself with such affectionate eyes. Pull over to the quiet side of the road. He turned his head, unfastened his seat belt, and looked at her with great eyes. "They told you not to play with fire. Why don''t you listen?" Ruan zhixia blinked innocently. When did she play with fire? She''s very peaceful, isn''t she? Ruan zhixia is so cute and charming. Goude Si is cold and hot. She has a look of longing to be loved by him. How can he hold it? I''ve convinced her. Let''s make it hard to satisfy her! Si Mu Han pressed her little head, bowed his head, and then kissed her. Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened, and I went - this is the roadside. What a grey machine! Because it was on the side of the road, Ruan zhixia was not in the mood to enjoy the man''s kiss. She was stiff and almost didn''t stiff her neck. In the end, Si Mu Han tried to quench her thirst and let her go. Eyes deep and unpredictable staring at her, said, "good, home to meet you." Ruan Zhi summer stretched out his hand to touch lips, listened to Si Mu Han''s words, almost didn''t bite his finger. She stares at Si Muhan in disbelief. What a mess? When does she need his satisfaction? What a shame. Obviously, he can''t help eating her tofu, but he looks rash and serious! Ruan zhixia turns to look at the roadside and doesn''t want to pay attention to a man who has taken advantage of others. The heart is full of anger, but the corners of the mouth can''t help rising. Her fingertips skimmed the lips that the man had lightly kissed, and the corners of her mouth rippled with a happy smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 night. Ruan zhixia finds a matching report in Si Muhan''s study. Looking at the font on the report, Ruan zhixia smiles endlessly. That man. Obviously, what he said was so heartless, but in fact, he was softer than anyone else. Judging from the date, the report was done when his father came to the house that day. However. Unfortunately, it doesn''t match. Think of that little person, may soon, will die. Ruan knew that Xia could not help feeling the impermanence of life. She told herself in her heart that she must cherish every day with simuhan. After all, you never know when the accident will come. Cherish a day is a day. When Si Muhan comes in, he happens to see Ruan zhixia with a matching report in his hand. He coughed awkwardly and said, "did you see that?" Ruan zhixia came over, took the initiative to embrace his waist, buried his face on his strong chest, and nodded. "Well. I see "Will he die?" Ruan zhixia asked. Si Mu Han touched Ruan zhixia''s head, and his eyes rarely showed a trace of confusion, "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not. " "Maybe it was meant to be. I can''t save him Although he was the woman''s son, he had to admit that he didn''t hate the child. If he can, he will. It''s just fate. His bone marrow doesn''t match. Ruan zhixia said, "you have done what you should do. The rest is really up to fate. I hope he can find the right bone marrow as soon as possible. " Si Mu Han bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair A few days later, Si Jinze came to the door again. Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia are drinking tea in the living room. Si Jinze stormed in. Looking at sitting on the sofa, there are two people, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia, who drink tea in their spare time. Si Jinze was so angry that he roared, "Si Muhan, are you really so cruel that you don''t want to save your brother?" Division dusk cold cold eyes, no temperature fell on the division of Jinze body, eyes dangerous squint, "who allow you to come in?" He gave a cold drink, "get out of here!" One side of the bodyguard quickly came forward to hold Si Jinze and dragged him out. Si Jinze saw that Si Muhan didn''t talk about his family, and his mouth was full of anger. "You son of a bitch! I shouldn''t have provided you with miqingzi at the beginning ~ mom is a test tube baby! " "If I had known that you were born such a cold-blooded and heartless man, I would have rather not!" "Si Muhan, if you don''t help yourself, you will be punished by heaven!" Si Jinze yelled. Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t listen. She waved, "let him go." The bodyguard immediately let go of Si Jinze. Seeing this, Si Jinze''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy. It seems that Ruan zhixia is going to speak for him. Who knows that Ruan zhixia said, "Si Da Shao, as a father, zhixia is really ashamed of you!" Si Jinze''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes also became more severe. I didn''t wait for him to speak. Ruan zhixia said again, "no matter how you and your mother-in-law gave birth to Dushan, you should not say such hurtful words. Jiale is your son, isn''t Muhan? Have you ever thought about how much you hurt the evening cold with every word you say? " "You have been absent from his last life. If you can''t accompany him in his next life, please don''t talk too hard." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han was a test tube baby. She couldn''t help but feel more and more love for her man. No wonder he was so down that day. See again division Jin Ze a face reproaches of appearance, she can''t help but for own man cry injustice, "as for you say of see death don''t save.". I think I have to be fair to my man. It''s not that he doesn''t save it, it''s that he can''t save it at all. " Si Jinze was pushed back by Ruan zhixia''s argument. Until Ruan zhixia said it was not that he would not save, but that he could not. He asked subconsciously, "what do you mean? What does it mean not not to save, not to be unable to save? " Ruan zhixia looked at Si Jinze sarcastically and sneered, "before you came to him, he had already done bone marrow matching." "Bone marrow does not match, what do you want him to save?" For his father-in-law in name, Ruan zhixia did not show mercy. She couldn''t respect him just because he just slandered Sima Han. Her man, clearly so good.As a father, how can he hurt him so much? He doesn''t care. Her heart aches! She will never allow anyone to bully her man! Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s small body. It seems that there is a huge explosion of energy. He is tightly wrapped in the protective cover and protected. This is the first time that he saw her protecting herself, like an old hen protecting her chicks. Mingming is just a weak woman. At this time, she protects him like a big tree. It made him happy. It is worthy of being his woman. This is his true story. Si Jinze listened to Ruan zhixia''s words and shook his head in disbelief, "no match, how can it be! They are brothers If you don''t even have a match. Can his Jiale be saved? Si Jinze couldn''t bear the blow. He shook his body and left. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Jinze''s gloomy departure, not to mention sympathy. If we say sympathy, she also sympathizes with Scarlett, who is only six years old. After all, his life is just at the beginning, and it''s about to end. It''s hard to avoid feeling sorry. Looking back, suddenly saw her man, eyes deep looking at her, her heart suddenly a stagnation, think he this is how? Why are you staring at her like this. It''s scary. "Xia Xia." Si Mu Han called her softly. The low voice is very provocative. Ruan zhixia lowered her head and put her hand around her hair. She was afraid to look at him. His eyes are too dangerous, as if she on, he will be staring at, and then eat like. Si Mu Han strode in, stretched out his hand to encircle Ruan zhixia firmly in his arms, bent his head on her ear, and said softly, "thank you." Ruan zhixia trembled slightly and her heart was palpitating. She hugged the man and said, "it should be." "You are my man. I don''t protect you. Who do I protect?" As he said before, she is his woman, he does not protect her, who protects her. Now it''s her turn to protect him. Even if what she does is insignificant, she also wants him to know that even if people all over the world are against him, she is on his side. The division evening cold sent from the bottom of one''s heart of smile to come out. His little girl is really cute. Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan is laughing at her and wants to protect him. I couldn''t help staring at him. "What are you laughing at? They are serious. " Si Muhan gently stroked the top of her hair and said, "I laugh that my little woman knows how to protect her man." Ruan zhixia blushed and said in a low voice, "then you are my man. I always have to protect you, aren''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 I don''t know why, she felt inexplicably shy when she heard these three words from Si Mu Han. What a shame. Compared with a wife, a little woman or something, it''s more like an emotional address. Si Mu Han was really laughed by Yue. He only felt that there was a source of sweetness in his chest, which made him happy. Hold the little woman in your arms tightly. Ruan Zhi Xia''s head leans on Si Mu Han''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. Happiness spreads in my heart. She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. The so-called happiness is nothing more than this. - Si Jinze went back to the hospital with grey head and face. DingKe saw that he came over dejected and had an ominous premonition in his heart. She asked, "Jinze, did Si Muhan agree?" The division evening Ze lifts Mou, a pair of muddy Mou son, is full of despair. He shook his head, eyes more wet meaning, "Xiao Ke, dusk cold, he can''t save Jiale." DingKe was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. "What do you mean? What is Si Muhan''s failure to save Jiale? Does he still refuse? " Si Jinze sat down on the bench in the corridor, lowered his head and said, "it''s not a refusal, it''s a mismatch." "No -" Ding Ke roared excitedly, "how can they not match? They are brothers!" If even the elder brother of Si Muhan doesn''t match, where can they find the right bone marrow for Jiale? DingKe only felt that the sky seemed to be falling down, dark. "Xiao Ke, we have really tried our best." Si Jinze stroked his forehead and wept silently. Ding Ke''s eyes full of crystal tears, she clenched her lips, tears in the eyes. She held back her tears. "No. It must be that Si Muhan doesn''t want to save Jiale, so he says something that doesn''t match. " DingKe said: "Jinze, would you please him again?" Si Jinze slightly raised his head and looked at Ding Ke. His eyes were red and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At the door of the ward, Scarlett leaned out of her little body and looked at her parents. She naively asked, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?" When Ding Ke saw Si Jiale, she immediately put out her hand to wipe her tears and said with a smile, "Jia Le, why did you come out? Didn''t mother tell you to lie down on the bed?" She went over and picked up Scarlett. Scarlett put her hands around Ding Ke''s neck and said, "I seem to hear mom and dad mention big brother." "What big brother?" Asked Ding Ke. Scarlett tilted her head and said, "it''s the big brother mom said. He came to see Lele and brought candy to Lele." "Big brother said he would cure Lele." Ding Ke listens to Si Jiale''s words, suddenly looks at Si Jinze in a complicated way. Si Jinze was also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Si Muhan had come to see Si Jiale. He said that he would be cured. So, isn''t Si Muhan really desperate? Dinke could not help crying at the thought of another possibility. Si Jinze got up, took the mother and son in his arms, choked and said: "there must be a chance, Xiao Ke, don''t cry." DingKe did not reply. He just put his head on Si Jinze''s shoulder and shed tears. ¡­¡­ In the distance. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and asks him, "Si Muhan, is there really no way to find the right bone marrow for Jiale?" Si Mu Han was silent for a while, "is bone marrow matching so easy to find?" "If they can find it, they will not come back to me." Ruan zhixia looks at the Scarlett in Ding Ke''s arms. After all, she can''t bear to leave her eyes open. "I hope I can find the right bone marrow as soon as possible." Si Mu Han took her shoulder and said, "I hope so." Scarlett in Ding Ke''s arms saw them and immediately called out, "it''s the elder brother and the younger sister-in-law." Ding Ke and Si Jinze look at the past, only to see the back of the couple left side by side. "Xiao Ke, it''s us who think so much about the cold." Si Jinze said with shame. Ding Ke also had some embarrassment on her face. I can''t tell the complexity in my heart. - after leaving the hospital, Ruan zhixia said that he wanted to take a walk by the lake. The most beautiful thing in Hangzhou is the green lake scenery. It''s romantic to take a walk on the sidewalk by the lake in your leisure time.I think she and Si Mu Han have been married for several months, but they haven''t made an appointment like ordinary lovers. So she wanted to experience it. Simuhan doesn''t like a place with many people. But the woman who can''t stand it likes it, so let her. Park your car in the parking lot near the square. Si Muhan leads Ruan zhixia along the lake and walks slowly. On the surface of the lake, yachts pass by occasionally. There are boats drifting in the distance; on the roadside, tourists from other places are playing and shooting there. The willows by the lake hang like silver. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan walk together on the sightseeing sidewalk made of wooden boards, watching the boats sailing in the distance, facing the breeze blowing from the lake. Ruan Zhi Xia chuckled, looked back at Si Mu Han and said, "it''s such a mood to walk with my man." Si Mu Han looked at her smiling eyes. He couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her face. He pinned her disordered hair behind her ears and said, "that''s what I want?" Ruan Zhi said, "of course not!" Just for a moment, she couldn''t think of what to do. She did not fall in love, nor dating experience, naturally do not know what ordinary couples do on weekdays. "What else do you want to do?" Si Muhan doesn''t like excitement and noise, but if she likes it, he can. "Let''s go boating!" There are shippers by the lake below the square. A boat is specially chartered for passengers to row on the shallow lake. Because chartering is very expensive. She has never been willing to play. Today, I saw a couple of lovers rowing boats there. It''s a bit charming. She would like to have a try. Si Mu Han looked at the seemingly simple boats on the lake and frowned unconsciously. There''s only one thought in mind. It''s too dangerous. But looking at the way Ruan zhixia wanted to play, he was reluctant to refuse, nodded and said, "OK. Just play with that. " They came to the lake and rented a more luxurious looking boat with the boat merchant. Si Muhan went up to try the safety index first, and determined that there was no water leakage and that it would not collapse before he pulled Ruan zhixia up. As soon as Ruan zhixia came up, he happily took the paddle and wanted to row the boat out. As a result She rowed for a long time, but the boat didn''t move. Ruan zhixia was embarrassed. Looking at Si Mu Han, nu mouth, "I can''t row..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Division evening cold light smile, took over to row oar, have model have kind of row. Feeling the boat slowly rowed out, Ruan zhixia clapped his hands excitedly, "Si Muhan, you''re great!" How cool! Even rowing. Is there anything else he won''t? Ruan zhixia can''t help feeling that his man is really omnipotent. The younger sister, full of love ~ words, can make tea, can save money, but also handsome. She''s beautiful. I''m so proud. Her man is great! The division evening cold didn''t speak, attentively row oar. Ashore. Ruan Zi softened her little white face. As she passed by, she accidentally saw two people on the boat by the lake. She clenched her fist in anger. She angrily stares at Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan on the ship, and her heart is so angry that she vomits blood. That dazzling man, originally belongs to her! Since she gave up her hand, she got rid of Ruan zhixia. "Zirou, what are you looking at?" Ruan zirou''s small white face saw that she had been staring at the lake, and immediately took her shoulder in discontent, as if trying to turn her attention back to her own body. Ruan zirou looked at Xiaobai''s face, and then at Si Muhan, who was rowing on the boat and was so charming. It''s even more angry. She shakes the hand of small white face, not angry stare at him, "why you, who allows you to hold me?" Little white face looked at Ruan zirou and felt very puzzled. She''s all his. He just gave her a hand. How about her? Ruan zirou said, "let''s break up." Small white face does not understand, "why?" Ruan zirou, "because I don''t like you anymore." Xiaobai suddenly looked at her in disbelief, "impossible, you were so enthusiastic last night..." Ruan zirou snorted with disdain, "that''s just because I think your Kung Fu is good." "But now..." Ruan zirou looked at the ship''s Si Mu Han, his eyes lit up the desire to conquer. She turned her head and continued to say to little white face, "I''ve found someone better than you." "Ruan zirou, you will regret it! Do you think you are still miss Ruan! I don''t know who wants you but me Xiao Bai''s face was black with anger. He put down such a sentence and turned to leave. Ruan zirou laughed disapprovingly. Looking at Si Mu Han who is still rowing, his eyes are full of potential. What is Miss Ruan? She will soon become the young lady of Si family. - Ruan zhixia had enough to play, so he asked Si Muhan to row back. The division evening cold see time is also similar, then turn around to prepare to row back. Who knew that the bottom of the boat, which was still in good condition, broke apart somehow. The fastest crack was at the stern where Ruan zhixia was sitting. "Ah -" Ruan zhixia screamed in panic, and then, with a plop, she fell into the lake. "Summer Si Mu Han is tightening his pupils and watching Ruan zhixia fall into the lake from his eyes. Almost without hesitation, he dropped his paddle and jumped into the lake. "Ah - someone fell into the lake!" A couple nearby cried. Ruan zirou on the bank looked at the sudden scene, not to mention how happy she was. Ruan zhixia, let you bang se? Is retribution coming? Ruan zirou hoped Ruan zhixia would be drowned like this. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan jumps into the lake, but he doesn''t see Ruan zhixia. Obviously, he jumped down the first time. Why is that? Si Muhan went back and forth in that area for an hour. But I didn''t see Ruan zhixia. Division evening cold fundus, a despair, a pain ran. Damn it. Why did he promise her to do such a dangerous thing? I said I would protect her. Why are you by her side, but still let her have an accident? Si Mu Han hates his weakness and incompetence. Even his own women are not well protected. Is he still a man? When Guan Yan comes, Si Muhan is still looking for Ruan zhixia in the lake. He was wet to the skin, pale, and purple lipped, to see how cold the lake was. And he spent more than an hour in the lake. Guan Yan panic, quickly jump into the lake, will have lost his sense of the division of Dushan to drag to the shore.Looking at his young master''s despair and sadness. Guan Yan is also distressed. The old man has just left. If even the young lady leaves the young master, he really can''t imagine what his young master will be like. "I didn''t protect her." Si Mu Han''s eyes are empty, like a corpse without soul. He was stunned and kept saying, "I watched her fall into the lake, but I couldn''t save her." "She''s gone. Is she blaming me? " "Young master, young lady must be OK. Young lady is the champion of diving." Although Guan Yan didn''t know why he couldn''t find Ruan zhixia, his intuition told him that someone should have taken her away. Otherwise, how could the little lady''s wateriness disappear in the water less than two meters away. After listening to Guan Yan''s words, Si Muhan seems to have some reaction. He holds Guan Yan''s arm and stares at him without focal length, saying, "I can''t find her, Guan Yan, I can''t find her." Guan Yan looked at his young master''s empty and blank eyes. In vain, he had a bad premonition. He stretched out his hand in front of Si Mu Han and waved, "young master, can you still see me?" Si Mu Han''s eyes didn''t twinkle. Normal people would blink conditionally when they were waved so close. But young master, he didn''t Guan Yan''s face suddenly became very ugly. In vain, I think of the invisible boy "My eyes?" Division dusk cold seem just reaction come over, own in front of eyes, unexpectedly a dusk. Even Si Mu Han was flustered, "why can''t I see? How can I not see? " He hasn''t found Xia Xia back. How can he be out of sight at this time? Looking at his young master, Guan Yan clenched his teeth and raised his hand to knock him unconscious. Recruit bodyguards, take him to the car, hurried to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, Guan Yan has been staring at the comatose Si Mu Han. He prayed in his heart that it would be better not to be what he thought. The young master''s eyes were finally cured. Now he has been soaking in cold water for almost an hour. I don''t know if it has caused any sequelae. I''m blind again - when he arrived at the hospital, the ophthalmologist examined his eyes. As Guan Yan thought, Si Mu Han''s eyes had sequelae. A blood clot on his nerve line, after the explosion he experienced five years ago, has been soaked in cold water for more than an hour. It''s like an accumulated disease that breaks out in a flash. The blood clot had pressed his vision nerve. That''s why we''re blind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Guan Yan asked the doctor if he could operate to remove the blood clot. The doctor shook his head and said, the risk is great, because the nerve line compressed by the blood clot is too complicated. At present, there is no such advanced technology in China, so we dare not operate rashly. Slight carelessness may lead to cerebral hemorrhage and even nerve rupture. The doctor also said that Si Mu Han''s current condition is still good, and now he is only temporarily blind. Once the clot continues to expand, it may be permanent blindness. Even - when Si Muhan woke up, his eyes had recovered. And I''ve come to my senses. He looked at Guan Yan and asked, "come on, what does the doctor say?" Guan Yan looked at Si Mu Han, his eyes suddenly turned red, "young master..." He didn''t know how to tell his young master such a cruel thing. His young master, the bumps and bumps in his life, are not acceptable to ordinary people. Now it''s just a short time. Maybe face blindness again Why is God so cruel? Looking at Guan Yan like this, Si Muhan seems to have guessed something. His hand, subconsciously clenched, but there is no wave on his face, in a calm tone, he said: "will I be invisible soon?" Guan Yan choked and nodded, and told Si Mu Han what the doctor said to him. The division evening cold listened, the hand more tightly, until finally, he suddenly loosened. He said, "find Xia Xia as soon as possible." Guan Yan said, "yes." Si Mu Han waved, "go out." Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han, wriggles his lips, but he can''t say anything. He turns around and leaves the ward. After Guan Yan left, Si Muhan was lying on the bed, his eyes were deep and unpredictable, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. - when Ruan zhixia wakes up, she finds herself in an extremely luxurious and dreamy Princess Room. Pink walls, pink curtains, pink carpets Almost pink, not too dreamy. She sat up from the bed and looked at the strange room. Very confused. Why is she here? She clearly remembered that she and simuhan were boating by the lake. Later - ah, she remembered. Then the boat broke and she fell into the lake. And then she felt like she was hit in the head by something, and then She lost consciousness. Who saved her? What about Si Muhan? When Ruan zhixia was sitting on the bed in a daze, the door was opened from the outside and a man came in. Mu Li Bai saw Ruan zhixia sit up, immediately strode over, "Xia Xia, you wake up?" The man''s warm voice, like a spring breeze, came into Ruan zhixia''s ears. In an instant, she looked aside and saw a handsome face as gentle as jade. A little familiar Ruan know Xia Wei Zheng a few seconds, just can''t believe the mouth, "small - small uncle?" Oh, my God. Is it my little uncle? Mu Ji Bai smiles gently, "it''s me." Ruan Zhi Xia Dun hugged Mu Ji Bai with joy, and her eyes were covered with crystal tears. Her voice was choked and she asked, "little uncle, where have you been these years?" "Xia Xia thought you..." When her mother died, her 15-year-old uncle also disappeared, and she cried for several days. When I was a child, my uncle loved her the most. "It''s my little uncle. I came back for you so long. Let my little uncle have a look. " Mu Ji Bai pushes Ruan zhixia out of her arms and looks at her seriously. Looking at the young girl who had grown up in the past, Muji Bai Junxiu''s face was filled with joy and emotion. He said softly: "my summer, have you grown up?" Ruan Zhi Xia nodded, "yes, Xia Xia has grown up." Mu Ji Bai rubbed her little head and said, "you''ve been sleeping for almost a day. Are you hungry?" Ruan know summer immediately bore big Mou, excited say: "what?" "I''ve been sleeping all day?" "No, I have to go back quickly. Si Muhan must be worried." Ruan zhixia lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Mu Ji Bai pressed her and said, "Xia Xia, listen to me, you don''t have to go back to Si Mu Han''s side. With my little uncle, I won''t let anyone bully you any more." Mu Ji''s white and warm face flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no, little uncle, I must go back to Si Muhan''s side at once."Looking at Ruan zhixia so anxious to return to Si Muhan''s side, mu Jibai''s fingertips slightly stagnated, and his eyes looked at her, asked, "Xia Xia, are you in love with him?" Ruan zhixia said, "yes. Little uncle, I love him, so I must go back immediately. He''ll be worried. " Mu Ji Bai''s chest suddenly came a dull pain. He hung his eyes slightly, thick and long eyelashes covered his warm eyes, he said, "Xia Xia, you can''t love him." Ruan know summer when stunned, lift Mou to see to Mu Ji white, can''t understand of ask a way, "why? Little uncle Why can''t she love smoldering? But she''s already in love with him? "No why. In a word, my little uncle doesn''t agree with you to be with him! " Mu Ji Bai suddenly stood up from the bed and said firmly. "No - little uncle, do you have any misunderstanding about him?" Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that her little uncle, whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, would not agree that she was with Si Muhan. She didn''t understand. Mu Ji Bai didn''t know what he was thinking of. His gentle face was full of cold light. He looked at Ruan zhixia, his eyes were inexplicably cold. He roared angrily: "Xia Xia, you can fall in love with anyone, but you can''t fall in love with Si Muhan, you know!" Ruan zhixia was stunned by the roar. Her water spirit''s Mou son stares at Mu Ji white, the eyeground ignited water mist, "why? Why can''t I fall in love with simuhan? " She doesn''t understand. She fell in love with simuhan. What''s the matter? Why is the little uncle missing for so long? As soon as he comes back, he will object to her being with simuhan. Mu Ji Bai calmed down, looked at Ruan Zhi Xia peacefully, and said, "Xia Xia, there are some things you''d better not know." He''ll take care of the terrible things. His summer, just pure living can be. Ruan zhixia couldn''t understand. She got out of bed and stood barefoot on the stall. She said firmly: "little uncle, no matter what you say, I have to go back to Si Muhan." With that, she was about to walk out the door. Mu Ji Bai grabbed her wrist and threw her back to the bed. Mu Ji Bai said, "Xia Xia, you should be obedient. My little uncle will not harm you." Ruan zhixia was pressed to the bed by Muji Bai and sat down. She still couldn''t understand and looked at Muji Bai. In her tone, she couldn''t refuse and said: "little uncle, even if you are my uncle, you can''t interfere with my freedom of life. I want to go back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Mu Ji Bai also sank his face, "I said no, just no! You stay here for me. You are not allowed to go anywhere Say, Mu Ji white turned round to walk out of the room directly. Ruan zhixia catches up and is locked in the room. Ruan zhixia patted the door, "little uncle, you let me out!" Why is that? Why does my uncle lock her up as soon as he comes back, and forbid her to be with simuhan. No matter how Ruan zhixia shouts or shouts, Muji Bai doesn''t open the door. Ruan zhixia was tired and sat on the carpet of the door with tears on her small face. - Si Muhan is here. Guan Yan came in from the door in a hurry. Looking at Si Mu Han who had not eaten for a day, he said: "young master, I have found it." "It was a man named Bai Ye who took away the young lady." Si Mu Han''s head stroked his forehead, and his dark eyes sent out a terrible chill. He asked, "what white master?" When is there a man named Bai Ye in Hangzhou? Guan Yan said, "Bai Ye''s full name is mu Ji Bai, who is the little aunt of the young lady." Si Mu Han immediately raised his eyes to Guan Yan, with obvious doubts in his eyes, "why did he take Xia Xia in that way?" As Xia Xia''s little uncle, it''s hateful to take him away in that way. "I don''t know." Guan Yan shook his head, which he really did not know. Si Mu Han asked, "do you know where he is now?" Guan Yan replied: "it is said that the biggest winery in Hangzhou is under his name. Maybe you can find him there." Si Mu Han got up and said, "let''s go to the winery." He wants to see what it means to take his woman? "Yes." Guan Yan keeps up. ¡­¡­ The largest winery in Hangzhou. Mujibai''s office. Mu Ji Bai sits at his desk, looking at a man who comes uninvited. He had a gentle smile on his face. He had a pen in his hand and fiddled with it intentionally or unconsciously. "I don''t know why han Shao came here?" Mu Ji Bai''s gentle and modest mouth. There was no fear at all. Division evening cold gloomy face, that pair of deep cold sharp eyes, for a moment staring at Mu Ji Bai, "where is summer?" Division evening cold also don''t beat around the Bush, directly say his intention. Mu Ji Bai suddenly smiles, "Han Shao is too ridiculous. How can your wife Mu know where it is?" "Don''t pretend! I know you took Xia Xia! " The division evening cold suddenly claps on the desk in front of the white face of Mu Ji, the eyes of you cold, stare at him like staring at the dead. Mu Ji white looking at a face angry division evening cold, without any fear. "Mu does not know what Han Shao is talking about." He reached out and pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his face, still smiling and polite. "Do you say it or not?" Division evening cold is a person of violent temper, he takes out pistol directly, arrive at the forehead of Mu Ji Bai. Mu Ji Bai raised his eyes to see against his forehead, black muzzle, smile more and more deep, just under the lens of the eyes, but no smile. He narrowed the eyes of Dan Feng and laughed, "even if Han Shao killed me, I''m still that sentence, I don''t know." Division evening cold air of top after alveolar, ban move pistol. Seeing this, Guan Yan immediately stepped forward, leaned over Si Mu Han''s ear and said in a soft voice, "young master, you can''t do it." "He is the young lady''s uncle. If you kill him, the young lady will be hard to do." Division evening cold side Mou looking at Guan Yan, Guan Yan eyeground is full of tips. Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed, took back the pistol, and looked at Mu Ji Bai coldly, "I don''t know why you hid Xia Xia, but if you dare to move Xia Xia''s hair, I won''t let you go." Mu Ji Bai narrowed his eyes, with a casual smile on the corner of his mouth. He was a modest young man, but he was like a wolf in human skin. His eyes were full of cunning and ferocious luster. Si Mu Han knows Mu Ji Bai doesn''t intend to admit that he took Ruan Zhi Xia away, so he doesn''t stay any longer. At least here, he confirmed a message. That is, Xia Xia''s little uncle is hostile to him. A bitter hostility. This cognition, let him have a kind of foreboding. He and Xia Xia, I''m afraid they can''t get along as peacefully as before. Mujibai''s appearance seems to break the peace and make him feel the threat of ignorance to the future. After Si Muhan left. Mu Ji Bai sits on the office chair and looks at the turntable hanging on the wall. He picks up the knife on the table and throws it casually, hitting the red dot.He pushed the gold frame, eyes under the lens, flashing amazing hate and killing. - in the evening, when Muji Baijin came to deliver rice to Ruan zhixia, Ruan zhixia directly upset his rice bowl and said coldly, "let me out." Mu Ji Bai looks at the food overturned on the stall, eyes drooping, people can''t see his mood clearly. Ruan Zhi Xia is still stubborn looking at Mu Ji Bai. No one gave way. About a minute later, Mu Ji Bai looks at her. Light said a sentence, "you eat or not, I won''t let you and the family together." "If you insist on going on a hunger strike against me, I don''t mind bringing Xiao Heng with you." Mu Ji Bai''s words seem calm, but with a strong sense of threat. Ruan knew that Xia Qi''s face was very blue. She looked at Muji Bai in disbelief, "little uncle, how can you do this!" Is he her little uncle? How can Xiao Heng threaten her? Mujibai squats down to clean up the food that Ruan zhixia knocked over, and explains as he cleans up, "Xia Xia, no matter what I do, it''s for you. You will understand that everything my uncle does is for you." Ruan zhixia sits heavily on the bed, looking at the man who seems gentle in front of her, and her eyes are strange. She murmured, "are you still the little uncle who loves me?" Mu Ji Bai takes up the rice bowl''s hand heavy meal, his eyeground, passes a trace of deep pain. He said, "yes, I''ve always been the little uncle who loves you the most." But you are no longer the little girl who pesters me and says she will marry me when she grows up "Is it?" Ruan zhixia didn''t believe it. She quietly climbed into bed, covered herself with a quilt, and recognized the fact that she was imprisoned by Muji Bai. Mu Ji Bai stood up, holding a tray in his hand, looking at Ruan zhixia with his back. An imperceptible sadness flashed through the eyes. Xia Xia, who you fall in love with, my little uncle will bless you. But why, just fall in love with is, Si Mu Han! Do you know, he''s yours MUJI sighed and walked out of the room. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, looking at the French window opposite. The eye ground is cold. I''ve been here all day. She recognized that her little uncle was no longer the same old one. He has changed. She doesn''t even know her anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Emperor Wan. Si Mu Han is lying on the big bed alone. He can''t see his fingers. The world in front of him is dark. Yes. When he came back from the winery, his eyes disappeared again. He even began to doubt it. Can I give Xia Xia happiness? If I can''t see it any more. What does he give that little woman happiness? Never deeply thought of these division evening cold, for the first time, in the heart had hesitated. He was very clear that Xia Xia had a good life with her little uncle. So, is he really going to find her back? He didn''t know. Even if he is blind, can''t see, he also selfish don''t want to let her go. But at the thought of the unknown danger behind him. He wandered. Although he didn''t know mujibai. But the name of mujibai is very famous outside Hangzhou. He just didn''t expect that he was the little woman''s uncle. It''s just a few years older than him. It turned out to be Xia Xia''s uncle. If he remembers correctly, the main force of mujibai is not in Hangzhou. Why did he suddenly return to Hangzhou? Why take away Xia Xia, but refuse to admit it. What is his purpose? Why, he always feels that the arrival of Mu Ji Bai is not so simple? - several days later, Si Muhan sent someone to follow Muji Bai for several times, but failed to find Ruan zhixia''s location. It seems that Mu Ji Bai is determined not to let him find Xia Xia. ¡­¡­ It''s almost a week. Ruan zhixia was shut up by Muji Bai for a whole week. She was very anxious. I don''t know what she''s been missing for so long. But she couldn''t help it. The little uncle had the window sealed. Even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t escape. The maid brought the meal. Ruan zhixia didn''t even look at it. He was so angry that he fell to the ground and watched the maid kneel on the ground in fear. Ruan zhixia was even more angry with a headache. Ruan zhixia said to the maid, "call my little uncle, I want to go out!" The maid replied, "Miss, sir said that after he has dealt with some things, he will let you out." Ruan zhixia''s spirit was whirling around, and then she looked at the porcelain bowl on the ground, as if she thought of something. She went to pick up the bowl and smashed it against the wall, which broke into pieces. Ruan zhixia squats down immediately. The maid realized what Ruan zhixia was going to do. Looking at her in fear, she subconsciously ran forward to stop Ruan zhixia. Unfortunately, a step late, Ruan zhixia has picked up a sharp bowl, against his neck. Ruan zhixia said coldly: "I want to go out!" The maid said in fear, "Miss, please put it down!" Ruan zhixia drinks low, "I said, I want to go out!" The maid looked at her in embarrassment, "Miss, why bother us." Ruan zhixia cut hard, and there was a bloodstain on his neck. The maid screamed, "Oh, miss, stop it!" Ruan zhixia stubbornly goes to the door. The maid subconsciously steps forward. Before she gets in front of Ruan zhixia, Ruan zhixia starts to threaten: "if you dare to stop me, I''ll cut it! I''ll see what you''ll tell my little uncle when you do! " The maid immediately retreated to one side. Did not dare to stop Ruan zhixia. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia ran out of the room. Go straight downstairs. As soon as the maid downstairs saw Ruan zhixia coming down the stairs, she immediately rushed up in fear. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia immediately picked up a bowl and put it on his neck and said, "don''t move!" The head housekeeper looks at the bowl piece in Ruan zhixia''s hand, a cold sweat. She trembled, "little Miss, have something to say, don''t Don''t mess about. " Ruan zhixia said, "get out of the way, I want to go out." The housekeeper looks at Ruan zhixia in embarrassment. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. At this time, the door of the entrance was pushed open, and Muji White came in. Watching the servants gather. He frowned. Then he saw Ruan zhixia in the crowd. Looking at her holding a bowl against his neck, there is a bloodstain on the neck, his pupil eyes instantly contracted. Regardless of changing shoes, they rushed over like that.He nervously looked at Ruan zhixia and coaxed him into saying, "Xia Xia, be obedient. Put down the bowl and don''t hurt yourself." Ruan zhixia looks at mu Jibai and asks seriously: "little uncle, do you want me to go back to find Si Muhan?" "Summer Mu Ji white how all can''t think of Ruan know summer in order to return to Si Mu cold side, unexpectedly don''t hesitate to hurt oneself to threaten him. His gentle eyes suddenly gathered a trace of coldness, he said: "Xia Xia, do you know what you are doing?" "I know!" Ruan zhixia said very seriously, "I know what I''m doing! But uncle, I don''t know what you want to do! Si Muhan and I have already obtained the certificate. We are husband and wife. You shut me up like this and don''t allow me to go back to see him. What do you want to do? " "It''s Xia Xia. Please, just let me go back." Ruan know summer dare not imagine, he is not in these days, division evening cold all anxious become what kind of. He is so insecure. He had said again and again, let her not leave him. How frightened and uneasy he should be during her absence! The thought that her man might not sleep well and eat food because he couldn''t see her made her heart ache. "Xia Xia, why can''t you listen to my uncle?" Mu Ji Bai looked at her white neck, with bloodstains. His heart was dripping blood, as if someone was cutting his flesh. She loves Si Muhan so much that she doesn''t hesitate to hurt herself. She wants to go back to see him, doesn''t she? Mu Ji White''s fundus flashed a faint light, just disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. He looked back at Ruan zhixia and said calmly, "do you have to go back?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "yes." MUJI sighed and said, "forget it, you can go back if you want. Just don''t hurt yourself any more. " Mujibai waved to the maid to show Ruan the way to xiarang. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia immediately put down the bowl and walked towards the door. After mujibai, she also said by the way, "little uncle, thank you." Mu Ji''s white eyes flashed and didn''t speak. Ruan zhixia thinks that Muji Bai is angry with her, so he ignores her. Think of to wait for her to go back to see the Si Mu cold, she again with small uncle good say. Ruan Zhi Xia Xinxi goes to the gate. However, just as she is about to step out of the gate, her neck suddenly hurts. Her incredible stare big Mou, last two eyes a black, fell in the Mu Ji Bai''s bosom. MUJI Bai picked up Ruan zhixia and looked at her comatose face, with an unspeakable coldness in her eyes, "Xia Xia, you are too bad. Don''t blame my little uncle for his tough measures against you!" He won''t let her go back to simuhan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia opens her eyes and looks at the strange room. She blinks her eyes in confusion, and her neck hurts a little. Reach out and rub the back neck, and then think of the picture when you lose consciousness. Ruan zhixiadun sat up angrily from the bed. My little uncle is so hateful! To cheat on her! Look around. This is not the princess room she used to live in. What''s more, the room is empty, with almost nothing but a bed! It seems that my little uncle is determined to lock her up. Ruan zhixia was extremely depressed. Very angry. But there was nothing to do. It was her little uncle. She loved her uncle most when she was a child. How could she hate her. But it was because he was a little uncle that she felt sad. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. My little uncle has become so cunning that he doesn''t mean what he says. When Mu Ji Bai pushes the door in, Ruan zhixia is looking forward to it. Ruan know summer looking at Mu Ji white, angry don''t open a head. Mu Ji white helpless smile, came over. "Xia Xia, my little uncle knows that you must blame me in your heart, but Xia Xia, you should know that my little uncle will not harm you." Ruan zhixia snorted, "little uncle, I don''t know what you want, but you don''t say anything, but you keep preventing me from being with Si Muhan. Even if I die, you have to let me die to understand?" "Xia Xia, no nonsense!" Mu Ji Bai scolds a way. Ruan zhixia looks at him, and his mouth is not satisfied. "Little uncle, why on earth?" Ruan zhixia asked helplessly: "why on earth do you have to stop me from being with Si Muhan?" "Xia Xia, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that Si Muhan is not your lover. Forget him and start over, OK?" Mu Ji white gentle looking at her, is a solemn guarantee, "this time, the little uncle will not leave you." Ruan zhishanu said: "but I just like him. I don''t want to forget him. Little uncle, maybe you don''t know what kind of existence Si Muhan is to me. " "Little uncle, I won''t leave simuhan easily, let alone forget him. It''s impossible!" Do you want her to forget about simuhan? It''s impossible! Unless she loses her memory! No - even if she lost her memory, she thought, she would still fall in love with him again. Because he is simahan. It''s her favorite man. Mu Ji white looking at Ruan know summer sentence not to leave Si Mu cold, also indicated that won''t leave him. In an instant, his face sank, his attitude was a little cold, even a little cold, "Xia Xia, you must forget him! You can''t love him! No! You know what? " Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Mu Ji Bai doubtfully. It was not the first time she had heard her little uncle speak like that. How did she feel that my little uncle didn''t treat me Do you have a hatred for the family? But how is that possible? She remembers that the Mu family had no holiday with the Si family? Mu Ji Bai sees Ruan zhixia staring at him like this and feels that he is too excited. He calmed down for a while, changed back to modest childe, said gently: "Xia Xia, in a word, you just listen to my uncle." Ruan zhixia no longer wants to talk. Every time, it''s this sentence. Are you upset? But she also knew that her little uncle would not let her go out to see simuhan. She''d better follow her uncle first. Then find the right time, and then try to contact the division of cold to find her. She believed that as long as Si Muhan knew where she was, he would come to her. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. She said, "I don''t want to be alone in the room any more. I want to go downstairs, OK?" Mu Ji Bai Wenrun''s eyes stare at her for a moment, as if thinking about something. Ruan know summer see Mu Ji white so staring at himself, some nervous, for fear that he saw through his mind. Mu Ji Bai suddenly smiles, reaches out and caresses her head, and says, "yes. As long as you are obedient, you can do whatever you want Ruan Zhi Xia nodded perfunctorily, "well." She won''t believe my little uncle any more. Mu Ji Bai looks at the clever Ruan Zhi Xia, the corners of his mouth slightly evoke a smile arc, the appearance of a smile is not a smile, it is also right and evil. Eyes, secretive, as if containing some amazing insight.Ruan zhixia goes downstairs as he wishes. Accompanied by mujibai, she saw the simple pattern of the villa. At the same time, also saw the landing window, is the endless lake. Ruan zhixia has a bad feeling. Ear, suddenly sounded the white warm voice of Muji, "Xia Xia, this is my uncle''s Island villa for you, located in the middle of Hangzhou lake, the scenery here is the most beautiful. Do you like it? " Ruan zhixia pursed her lips She likes a ghost! It''s a rhythm that can''t escape There are lakes all around, and without any means of transportation, she can''t swim back even if the water quality is good! No wonder my little uncle would agree with her to go downstairs so easily. I knew she couldn''t escape. "I''m tired. I went up to have a rest." Ruan knew that Xia Yin said something and went upstairs. Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s back upstairs, not smiling. Xia Xia, if you want to play tricks with your uncle, are you still young? Reach out to push to push gold silk mirror frame, the eye ground of Mu Ji white, flit a faint light. It seems that he needs to find a time to have a good chat with Si Muhan. Otherwise, Xia Xia''s personality will continue to make trouble. This is not the way to go on. He had to break her mind. He knew Ruan zhixia''s personality. So the breakthrough point can only be started from the body of Si Mu Han. ¡­¡­ "Yes, sir." Guan Yan came in through the door in a dusty way. Looking at Si Muhan sitting on the leather office chair, Guan Yan said angrily: "Muji Bai is really cunning! He even put the young lady on an island. If our people didn''t find out that he had to go out of the lake by yacht every day, he would have cheated him! " Si Mu Han put down his pen and looked up at Guan Yan. His voice was as cold as ice and asked, "which island is it?" Guan Yan replied, "it''s on the island near Hangshan." "Get ready. I''m going to pick up Xia Xia." The division evening cold exhorts a way. "Yes." Guan Yan immediately went down to prepare. Division evening cold hands do arch, chin slightly lift, looking at the front. Xia Xia, I''ll pick you up right away. - in the evening, Si Muhan and a dozen bodyguards went to the island to rescue Ruan zhixia. Mu Ji Bai learned that Si Mu Han had rushed to find Ruan zhixia, it was half an hour after Si Mu Han started. Almost immediately he drove by in a speedboat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Si Mu cold with his own people into the villa. Unexpectedly, there were not many guards in the villa. It''s estimated that Muji Bai didn''t expect him to come, so he didn''t arrange more people to look after here in advance. When Si Muhan rushes in, Ruan zhixia is bored lying on the bed watching TV. Apart from watching TV, she has almost no place for recreation. My little uncle kept her here for a long time. Ruan zhixia sighed helplessly. Thinking, when can she see Si Muhan again? She really missed him. With a bang, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. Ruan zhixia looked over in horror. Looking at the man standing at the door. Ruan zhixia was stunned. Si Mu Han looks at sitting on the bed, is staring at his Ruan Zhi Xia. The heart is filled in an instant. He strode over and took Ruan zhixia in his arms. "Xia Xia..." He cried sentimentally. The voice trembled imperceptibly. Separated for a week. He finally got her in his arms again. My heart, which has been hanging for so long, has finally settled down at this moment. He affectionately kisses her hair, "Xia Xia..." Feel the embrace of Si Mu Han and listen to his affectionate call. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were covered with mist. The dark and bright eyes are shining with crystal clear tears. She excitedly hugged Si Muhan and cried out in disbelief, "Si Muhan. Is that you Is it really you? " She''s not dreaming, is she? Here comes simuhan. He''s here. "It''s me." Si Mu Han hugs her hard and deeply feels her, "Xia Xia, I''ve come to take you home." Ruan Zhi Xia sobbed, hugged Si Mu Han and sobbed, "Si Mu Han, I miss you so much." She really missed him so much. Listening to Ruan Zhi Xia''s cry, Si Mu Han feels that his heart is going to be broken. He picked her up and coaxed her into saying, "Xia Xia, don''t cry." When she cried, he felt that the whole world was in turmoil. He was terrified. He was at a loss. Ruan zhixia shakes her head to say that she didn''t mean to cry. But tears are not obedient. She can''t help it. At last, Ruan zhixia could only shake her head and cry out. The division evening cold does not have then, can only seal with the kiss. Try to stop Ruan zhixia''s crying with a kiss. Ruan zhixia really stopped crying and looked at Si Muhan. Then he hugged his neck and deeply kissed him back. Guan Yan ran up, looking at the two people are kissing. Speechless, he smoked the corner of his mouth. Helpless said a sentence: "young master, go quickly, Mu Ji white rushed to come." Young master is also true. When can''t you kiss? There''s a fight outside! He still kisses as if nothing had happened. What a big heart! Si Muhan releases Ruan zhixia, stares at Guan Yanhou coldly, holds Ruan zhixia and strides out. Guan Yan stroked his forehead. Helplessly followed up. Baby heart bitter, but the baby can''t say. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is held tightly by Si Muhan. I got into the speedboat. Si Muhan orders the bodyguard to start the yacht and prepare to return. From the beginning to the end, he did not let go of Ruan zhixia. He just held it like that. Hold it tight. As if she would disappear as soon as he let go. Ruan zhixia looks up at Si Muhan. Looking at the new green scum on his chin, looking at his thin face. Looking at his eyes, the circles of bruises, as well as the dark deep eyes, with red blood. Heart, dense pain up. This is her man. How did you make yourself like this? She saw it, how distressed it was. She put her head together and rubbed the cheek of Si Mu Han. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry again. "Si Mu Han, you are thin." She said sadly. Before Ming Ming, he was so handsome and handsome. How could he be like this in the twinkling of an eye? She''s really in love. "I''m fine, but you''re thin. It''s haggard. "Division evening cold palm rubs her face, looking at her palm big face, more and more thin, heart, stab of pain. Over the past few months, he managed to get some meat out of her face. But now, it doesn''t feel like flesh. It looks like I''ve lost a lap. And it''s very haggard. He was distressed to see it. Blame him for not finding her earlier. "I didn''t. I have a good meal. I just miss you so much that I can''t sleep Ruan zhixia said softly. Because her uncle threatened her, she did not dare to protest with a hunger strike. And she''s not that stupid. Hunger strike or something will only make her have no strength to escape. So when it''s time to eat, she''ll eat something. It''s just that I''m not depressed and I can''t eat much. What''s more, she is used to sleeping with him every night. She can''t sleep well without him. So it''s haggard. Si Mu Han kisses her eyebrows and eyes, "you''re doing well." Fortunately, she didn''t go on a hunger strike. Otherwise, he really, really would be angry and want to kill. Suddenly, Si Muhan found her neck wrapped with gauze. His eyes suddenly contracted, as if he thought of something. He grabbed Ruan zhixia''s little hand and his eyes were frosty. He asked coldly, "did he hurt you?" Damn it. Why didn''t he find out for the first time that she had a neck injury? Ruan zhixia is frightened by the coldness of Si Mu Han''s eyes. Afraid that he would hate his little uncle, he shook his head and said, "No. I got it by accident. " Division evening cold you cold of MI eye, "not careful?" His tone was cold, obviously not believing her. Think that she is defending for mu Ji Bai. The eyes of Si Mu Han are colder. "Xia Xia, you still have to protect him when he treats you like that, don''t you?" Si Muhan is a little sad. There are injuries to the fundus that are hard to ignore. Ruan zhixia looked at it and was heartbroken. She hugged Si Muhan and explained, "it''s not like this. Si Muhan, I really cut it myself. I threatened the maid, so... " Feeling the chill on Si Mu Han''s body is more and more heavy, Ruan zhixia says the back, then there is no sound. You cut it yourself? Si Mu Han thought and suddenly laughed. That smile, there is no smile, only the chill, "Ruan zhixia, you are very good!" How cruel is she? To start with yourself? Does she know that if she hurts herself, it''s like hurting him. The pain is on him! It''s him. How incompetent is he to let his woman rescue himself by self mutilation? How incompetent he is! The eye ground of Si Mu Han spreads a deep powerlessness. Can''t he really protect her? That''s why she gets hurt again and again? "Si Muhan, I''m sorry." Ruan zhixia knew that he had done wrong. She shouldn''t have escaped by hurting herself. But she really missed him. She didn''t want to hurt herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 It''s just a small wound. It''ll be OK. But she knew that Si Muhan didn''t think so. In his eyes, as long as she suffered a little injury, he would be very concerned. He cares so much about himself. How could she be willing to get hurt. She really knew that she was wrong, so, Si Muhan, could you stop laughing like this. Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan tightly, trying to make him feel his existence. Let him know that he is still in his arms. Si Muhan didn''t speak. Just holding her like that. The pain in my heart has not been reduced at all. On the contrary, more and more. Ruan know summer helpless, don''t know how to let the division evening cold calm. So he doesn''t have to blame himself that much. She''s fine. She''s fine. Why does he blame himself? "Si Muhan, don''t blame yourself, OK? I''m really OK. It''s just a little injury. My little uncle is exaggerating, so he made it like this for me." Ruan zhixia gets close to him and goes to take charge of Mu Han. Si Muhan didn''t speak. Let her hang around her neck and kiss her. There is no response, deep eyes looking at the front, do not know what to think. Ruan know summer kiss for a long time, also don''t see division evening cold response she, Du mouth. He slipped down dejectedly. Nest in the arms of men, motionless. Thinking that he was so active in kissing him, he was still angry and ignored her. Ruan know summer and not full ground bury a head, in the division evening cold of chest, lightly bit a mouthful. Division evening cold body stiff stiff stiff, lowered a head to see her one eye, "good, don''t make?" Ruan zhixia finally agreed with her when he saw the man. Hum hum, "I didn''t make any noise." Then he set up his little teeth and bit them hard. Division evening cold eat pain, stretch out a hand to hold her small face, looking at her gas drum of Du wear mouth, seem an angry small goldfish. He says helplessly: "all say to let you not make trouble, come to the field on the lake * *" Ruan Zhi Xia Dun stares at Si Mu Han one eye, "you - you don''t want a face." What dirty jokes! I''m not afraid the boat will turn over on the way! "Darling, I''m not angry with you, so don''t please me." He''s just angry with himself. He was just punishing himself not to kiss her. Ruan Zhi Xia Du said, "but you are angry." Si Mu Han touched her head, "it''s OK, I''m just angry with myself." In the evening, the wind on the lake is very strong. Si Muhan puts his coat on Ruan zhixia, holds her and warms each other. Ruan zhixia looks at the overcoat on his shoulder and the thin shirt on Si Muhan''s body. He pulls the overcoat and wraps his shoulder. "It''s cold. You''re with me." Si Mu Han smiles, hugs her and doesn''t speak. So they nestled up to each other behind the speedboat. Ear is the wind, blowing cheek pain. Ruan knew that Xia could not help burying her face in Si Mu Han''s arms. Si Mu Han perceives Ruan Zhi Xia''s intention and directly lowers his head to hold her firmly in his arms. Covering the wind tightly. Ruan zhixia stayed in Si Muhan''s arms, smelling the familiar breath from him. His heart was steady and steady. Slowly, I got sleepy. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. Mu Ji Bai''s speedboat and Si Mu Han pass by. Looking at Si Mu Han, he hugs Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms and passes by himself. Mu Ji Bai bit his teeth angrily. But it didn''t stop. After all, or watching the division of Dushan took away Ruan zhixia. Division evening cold nature is saw Mu Ji white. The beautiful face was cold and cruel. He narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was full of strong anger. It''s him who took his Xia Xia. It was him who forced him to hurt himself. It was him who separated him from Xia Xia for a whole week. He won''t let him go! Even if he is Xia Xia''s little uncle! ¡­¡­ When the speedboat comes ashore. Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia and goes ashore. Ruan zhixia also opened her bleary eyes and looked at the dim light of the wharf. She raised her eyes to see Si Muhan. She asked lazily, "are you home?" Si Mu Han lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, saying, "not yet. Sleep a little longer and call you when you get home? "Ruan zhixia didn''t wake up. After listening to Si Muhan''s words, he nodded, pillowed his shoulder socket, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Division evening cold looking at her sweet face, silent smile, holding her, on the bodyguard car. The car ran smoothly on the road. Back to Emperor Wan, Ruan zhixia woke up. She asked simuhan to let her down and go by herself. The division evening cold nature is not willing, hugs her, then walked in like that. Inside, the maids watched as the young lady, who had been missing for a week, finally came back. Tears fell one after another. God knows. During the week when the young lady was away. The villas are going to hell. The young master kept calm for several days. They were so scared that they had to work hard. I''m afraid that a little carelessness will become the cannon fodder of my young master''s fierce anger. Finally. The young lady finally came back. Their patron god has finally come back. They are no longer afraid to do wrong, they will be abused by the young master. Lin Ma looks at Si Mu Han holding Ruan zhixia in her arms and greets her with tears in her eyes. Looking at the Ruan zhixia in Si Mu Han''s arms, Lin Ma cried. "Young lady, you are back at last. You are worried about mother Lin." Ruan zhixia struggles to get down from Si Muhan''s arms and wants to give Lin Ma a big hug. Want to tell her, she came back, she came back safely. But Si Mu Han held her tightly. She can''t get down at all. She couldn''t help looking at Si Muhan. Signal him to put her down. Si Mu Han looked at her, then looked at Lin Ma and said, "well, Xia Xia is OK. Go ahead." Then he went upstairs with Ruan zhixia in his arms. Ruan know summer Du Du mouth, looking at the division evening cold, really don''t know what he really want to do. She''s all back, isn''t she? Why didn''t he put her down? Everybody''s watching? I''m sorry. Si Muhan took her into the bedroom. One left her on the bed. Ruan zhixia exclaimed and sat up from the bed. Si Mu Han climbed up, pressed her and pushed her back to the bed. Ruan zhixia looked at him, looking at him before a calm look, at this time, the bottom of his eyes is deep valley owe. She caressed his face painfully. From eyebrows to eyes to nose, mouth, chin. Fingertips, trembling, constantly depicting his beautiful features. I lost weight. I lost a lot of weight. When I was on the speedboat before, the light was not so bright and I didn''t see it so clearly. Now a look, actually thin let her so distressed. Si Mu Han didn''t move. In this way, she supported herself, pressed on her, and looked at her with so pitiful eyes. He is like a baby in need of comfort, in urgent need of her comfort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 He put his cheek close to her palm, rubbed it, and cried in a low voice, "Xia Xia..." How could she have left him so long How can I. He needs her to make it up to him. Good compensation. He bowed his head and gave a kiss. Deep, eager. Unfathomable. The hot kiss fell down. Ruan zhixia did not refuse. On the contrary, it''s trembling. Enjoy it. Not only does he want her, she wants him. She responded to his kiss, hand, uneasily stroked up. Fumble, untie his coat button, take off his shirt. Take off your shirt. Hand all the way down, touched the cold belt. She shook her eyelashes and looked up at the man. Seeing the expectation and forbearance of his eyes. She closed her eyes, forced a kiss up, and then hand, untie his belt. The division evening cold deeply stares at her, stares at her because of the emotion but crimson small face. The two who haven''t seen each other for a long time are just like the new marriage. Keep loving each other. Keep warming each other. It''s like the end of time, never separate. Night. Long and quiet. Their love, but has been deeply lingering. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Ruan knew that Xia was in the arms of Si Mu Han. His head rested on his arm, his little hand on his smooth, sweaty chest. Take a breath. Si Mu Han lay on his back, holding her bare shoulder, breathing heavily. It''s like a big war. It''s true. Both of us are a bit too indulgent tonight. So when it''s over. No one wants to move, just like this, quietly holding, so quietly panting. In the air, the charming breath has not dissipated. The clothes on the floor are piled up in a mess. Neither of them paid attention. After a while. Ruan zhixia''s hoarse voice came from the room, "Si Muhan, I want to take a bath." She was covered in sweat. It''s the same with Sima Han. They were still holding each other, just like fish jumping out of the water. They were all slippery. Not to mention the pain. Si Mu Han took a little breath, got up and picked her up. Ruan zhixia was startled by his sudden action. He quickly hugged his neck and gave him a white look. "Why don''t you say it?" That''s true. I always like to make sudden attacks. I want to scare her to death. The division evening cold meaning unclear reply sentence, "good, save some strength, later use." Ruan zhixia looks at him inexplicably. I don''t know what he means. Until Her feeble screams came from the bathroom. "Si Mu Han" "..." As it turns out, it''s no use calling. Ruan zhixia was taken out of the bathroom by Si Muhan again. He had already fainted. Division evening cold carefully help her dry body, and take out the hair dryer, give her dry hair, just hold her, deep sleep. Early in the morning. Ruan zhixia woke up from hunger. When I wake up, Si Muhan has long disappeared. She scolded and got up from the bed. The foot just touched the ground. She fell back to bed. Damn it. A man who has been hungry for a week is so brave. I can''t stand it. Fortunately, it''s not every day. Otherwise, would she want to live this life? When Lin Ma came up with breakfast, she happened to see Ruan zhixia covering her legs and sitting on the bed. Her face, which had been moistened, was ruddy. Aunt Lin came over with a smile, put breakfast on the head of the bed and said to Ruan zhixia, "young lady, are you hungry. The young master told me to come up and ask you to have dinner Ruan zhixia looks at Lin Ma awkwardly. I always think that Lin Ma''s smile should not be too obvious. She can''t help caressing the forehead, in the heart will be division evening cold scold several times. Lin Ma said with a smile, "don''t be shy, young lady. I''m from here." Ruan zhixia''s face turned red. What Lin Ma said made her more embarrassed."Lin Ma, you go out first. I''ll eat when I wash." Ruan zhixia asked Lin Ma to stay here again. She was embarrassed to look at Lin MA in the future. Lin Ma laughed, "OK, I''ll go down, young lady. Please remember to eat while it''s hot." Then he went out. Ruan zhixia looks at Lin Ma''s back, helplessly pulling her lips. At this moment, it is estimated that everyone in the villa knows that she can''t get out of bed again Cry Hateful simahan. She is shameless - - unexpected. Si Mu Han receives a call from Mu Ji Bai, saying that he wants to talk to him alone. The division evening is cold such as appointment came to the hotel box that Mu Ji Bai agreed. The waiter led him into the box. After he went in, he quietly stepped down and closed the door. The division evening cold walks toward inside, then see to sit on the leather sofa of Mu Ji white. He had a handsome face and a light gold suit. With gold rimmed glasses, it''s very polite and modest. The division evening cold walked past and sat at the opposite side of Mu Ji Bai. Looking at Mu Ji Bai, who was cooking tea, his eyes sank a little. "As Xia Xia''s little uncle, what''s the meaning of imprisoning her?" Mu Ji Bai casually laughs, "Han Shao talks and laughs. I don''t want her to be in a tiger''s den." "What do you mean?" "What do you mean, hanshao! How did you marry Xia Xia? Don''t think I don''t know! " Mu Ji Bai looked at Si Mu Han and said word by word: "before, I was not here, so you had a chance to threaten her. Now I''m back, I can''t let her stay with you any more!" Si Mu cold cold smile, "this is my affair with Xia Xia, Mr. Mu is just Xia Xia''s uncle, why do you interfere in Xia Xia''s feelings?" No matter how he married Xia Xia before. Can''t cover the fact that he loves her and she loves him. Maybe not happy at first, but it doesn''t prevent them from falling in love. He Mu Ji Bai is just Xia Xia''s uncle. To put it bluntly, he is just a relative with a different surname. How to decide her life for Xia Xia! MUJI white poked poked the frame, and the lens threw a cold light, which was too fast for people to notice. He is still gentle smile, "you also said I am Xia Xia''s uncle. Just because I''m her little uncle, I can''t watch her with someone who can''t guarantee her happiness! " Mu Ji Bai took out the divorce agreement that had been prepared before and handed it to Si Mu Han, "Han Shao, you should have self-knowledge. If you can''t give her happiness, you should give her freedom." Si Mu Han looks at the agreement in Mu Ji Bai''s hand. His pupil shrinks. His face cools down instantly. He tears the divorce agreement in half and says coldly: "impossible!" "What do you want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Mu Ji Bai looks at the divorce agreement that is torn in two, Mou Guang Shan Shan, but not annoyed. Seems to have expected that Si Mu Han would do so. He smiles, then looks at Si Mu Han, looks at him with his cold eyes, and says leisurely: "my people tell me that Han Shao''s eyes don''t seem to work well." Division evening cold breathing suddenly a stagnant, seem to have guessed to bathe the white next words to say what. Sure enough, the next second he heard Mu Ji Bai say, "do you want to delay my family for a lifetime?" "Have you ever thought that if you are completely out of sight one day, would you let her serve you all day?" "Xia Xia likes design so much. Are you going to make her famous in the future, become the laughing stock of everyone, and make fun of her marrying an invisible blind man?" "Si Muhan, don''t be selfish. Xia Xia is only twenty years old. Do you want her to face a blind man like you for the rest of her decades? " "What can you give her? Money? Power? " "Once your eyes are out of sight, can you still sit as the head of your family?" "I''m afraid you''ll be in danger by then! What are you going to do to protect her! " "If you really love her, you should set her free! Let her find someone who can give her happiness and protect her for the rest of her life. " "And that man is not you who are going to be blind!" Mu Ji Bai''s words are like pinching the weakness of Si Mu Han and pinching them inch by inch. The division evening cold that pinches is breathless. He can''t argue. He couldn''t refute a word. But is he going to let go? No - he didn''t want to. Mu Ji Bai looks at Si Mu Han and sees that he doesn''t seem to want to give up yet. His eyes were slightly cold, and he reached out to push the gold frame. He spoke again, "if these things can''t make you stop being selfish, then if I say, you are cousins who are related by blood?" Boom. Si Muhan feels that his world suddenly collapses. He swallowed saliva, some difficult to see to Mu Ji Bai. His voice trembled. "What do you mean?" What is he and Xia Xia''s cousins? What are you talking about? How could he and Xia Xia be cousins?! Mu Ji Bai said, "do you know why I have to divorce you and Xia Xia?" "Because she''s your cousin!" Speaking of this, Mu Ji Bai has changed his appearance. He looks at Si Mu Han with a ferocious face and says with hatred: "it''s your second uncle who blew up my sister!" Si Mu Han subconsciously stood up, "it''s impossible!" His second uncle blew up Xia Xia''s mother, so Xia Xia is The eye of division evening cold, with naked eye visible speed scarlet rise. He didn''t believe it. It''s impossible. How could Xia Xia be his second uncle''s daughter? Mu Ji Bai also stood up and threw out a paternity test report to Si Mu Han, "I also hope it''s impossible! But that''s the truth The eye of division evening cold suddenly shrank, looking at the parent-child identification report that Mu Ji Bai throws out. His hand, shaking, shaking like that, picked it up. He moved his eyes slowly and looked to the end. I looked over. He tore it off immediately. "It''s impossible!" Division evening cold how all can''t believe, unexpectedly is 99% father daughter relation. No - this must not be true? How can he and Xia Xia be cousins? He doesn''t believe it! Mu Ji Bai had expected that Si Mu Han would not believe it. He said coldly: "if you don''t believe it, you will give Xia Xia and your second uncle a paternity test, then you can know whether it is true or not!" "Si Muhan, I hope you can sign this agreement well and let Xia Xia and yourself go!" Mu Ji Bai left a new divorce agreement and left the box. Leave division evening cold a face shocked, incredibly stand in the same place. Mu Ji Bai left for a long time, but Si Mu Han couldn''t get out of the relationship between Ruan Zhi Xia and his possible cousins. He just stood there. It''s like the world is dark. It''s withering. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia waited for Si Muhan at home for a day. I didn''t wait for simuhan to come back. She couldn''t help getting angry. How can it be like this?They haven''t seen each other for nearly a week. How could he not miss her at all? Once out, it''s a day, even if it''s work. It''s dark now. It''s time to come back, too? And why is it turned off. She called him several times. Ruan zhixia is very upset and always feels uneasy. She thought to herself, could it be something wrong with Si Mu Han? Otherwise, how can the mobile phone be turned off? Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t sit still. He went to the cloakroom, took out a woollen coat and put it on. He went downstairs in a hurry. When Lin Ma saw Ruan zhixia''s equipment, she was stunned. "Young lady, where are you going?" Ruan zhixia said, "I''m going to find Si Muhan. His cell phone is off." Lin Ma grabbed Ruan zhixia and said, "young lady, wait a moment. I''ll call Xiao Yan and ask." Ruan zhixia thinks it''s OK, so he stops and stands in the same place, waiting for Lin Ma to call Guan Yan. When Guan Yan received a call from his mother, he was in the night club. And the young master of his family didn''t know what he was crazy about. Since I met Muji Bai in the morning, something is wrong with the young master. When he was in the company, he didn''t say a word. After work, he suddenly said that he would not go home. Then they came to the night club. After coming to the night club, the young master poured wine. It''s like crazy. I can''t even persuade you. Looking at his cell phone screen, Guan Yan came out of the box and picked up the phone, "Hello, mom?" "Xiaoyan, where''s the young master? The young lady is looking for the young master? Where is the young master? " Lin Ma asked on the phone. Guan Yan said, "Mom, is the young master drinking in the club? You tell the young lady not to wait. After a while, I''ll take the young master back. " Lin Ma''s mobile phone is hands-free, so when Guan Yan said this, Ruan zhixia naturally heard it. Ruan zhixiadun asked: "which club are you in?" Guan Yan didn''t seem to think that Ruan zhixia was also there. He was stunned and hesitated for a long time before he told them the name of the club they were in. Ruan zhixia immediately asks Lin Ma to arrange a driver for her. She will go to the club to meet Si Muhan in person. She would like to ask. Put the beautiful wife not to hold, big night run to get drunk? He''s looking for death! Ruan zhixia was more and more angry. She tossed the road, but he went to the bar chic! It''s so irritating. Ruan zhixia is really angry! ¡­¡­ About 20 minutes later, Guan Yan received a call from Ruan zhixia. She said she had arrived at the door of the club, but could not find their box. Let him come out to pick her up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Guan Yan looks at Si Muhan who is still drinking. Seeing that he is still drinking regardless, he thinks about it and quickly pushes the door to pick up Ruan zhixia. If our young master drinks like this, he will have to go to the hospital. Let the young lady come as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan pushed the door to leave the box, he didn''t see the other party''s box. A door had been hidden all the time. After he left, he saw it. The door of the box was pulled from inside, a woman pushed open the box door where Si Mu Han was, and sneaked in! ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou looks at Si Muhan, who is pouring wine desperately. Her heart beats very fast. Unexpectedly, she just came out to hunt for beauty, and she could meet the drunk Si Muhan. God is helping her! When she sleeps with simuhan. She doesn''t believe it, Si Mu Han dares not to be responsible for her! What is Ruan zhixia? After tomorrow, she Ruan zhixia should abdicate for her. The position of the young lady of Si family is hers! It''s her! Si Muhan seems to be aware that someone is approaching him. Raised the MOU to hope in the past. That pair of deep dark eyes, full of blurred light. Staring at Ruan Zi, rou Chun''s heart is sprouting. Oh, my God. How can this man look good? I think I''m going to sleep with such a handsome man. Ruan zirou was a little nervous. Ruan zirou walked slowly to Si Muhan and sat down. He reached for him and went into the rest room set up in the box. Si Mu Han is drunk and doesn''t know who is holding him. The side Mou stares at Ruan Zi Rou to see for a long time, after discovering that she is not Ruan Zhi Xia, immediately pushed away her. "Who are you! How dare you touch me and die? " Si Mu''s cold and dark eyes stare at Ruan zirou like a dead object, as if to tear her up. Frightened Ruan Zi''s heart trembled. She can''t help but pull the hair in front of her forehead. She thinks it''s very gentle and charming and says: "hanshao, I''m Ruan zirou. I''m the one who''s going to marry you. Don''t you remember?" Si Mu Han tilted his head, thought for a long time, then said coldly: "what Ruan zirou, Muzi meat, are not what I want." Said, Si Mu Han looked around, like looking for who, "summer summer? Where is my summer? " Ruan zirou''s face was livid with anger by Si Muhan''s words. At this time, he was drunk. He was still thinking about Ruan zhixia. Even more jealous hearts are distorted. She came forward and hugged Si Muhan and said, "it''s me, Muhan. I''m your summer." Si Mu Han looks down at her, a pair of eyes, blurred and deep. "You are my summer?" He looked carefully. Then, shaking her head and pushing her away, she said angrily, "you are not my Xia Xia, my Xia Xia is not as ugly as you are!" Not as ugly as you Ruan zirou''s face turned green. She was called ugly by Si Muhan? She is more beautiful than Ruan zhixia! Why is it ugly? Ruan zirou didn''t give up and stood the rough waves in front of her, whining and saying: "you''re wrong, I''m not ugly. Look at me. I''m not ugly. Can you have a good look? " Si Mu Han looked at the past again, and was suddenly dazzled by the waves in front of her. Immediately angrily pushed away her, "disgusted to death, get away from me!" Ruan zirou was beaten to pieces. She is proud of the figure, division evening cold see all didn''t take a look, then said she disgusted? Is Ruan zhixia really that good? Is she as big as she is? Does she serve men better than she does? Ruan Zi''s teeth are soft and itchy. Looking at Si Mu Han, I want to say something. As a result, I heard the voice of dialogue outside the box at the door. ¡­¡­ Guan Yan looked at the empty box, confused. "Where is the young master?" Ruan knew that Xia also frowned nervously, "Guan Yan, where is Si Mu Han?" Guan Yan scratched the back of his head and looked at the door of the rest room in the box. He found that the door of the rest room seemed to have been pushed open. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "the young master should have gone into the rest room by himself." Ruan knew that Xia Wen Yan was relieved. I''m walking to the lounge. At this time, a woman''s low voice suddenly came from the rest room, "Han Shao, don''t do this..."Jiao Didi''s female voice came out gently along the door. Ruan zhixia''s face instantly became very ugly. Guan Yan is no better. What''s the situation? Who is the young master with? Guan Yan immediately looks at Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia''s eyebrows were raised angrily, and his chest was constantly undulating. It seems that he is very angry. She clenched her bag tightly in her hands and stared at the door of the lounge. It''s frightening to have a calm eye. Guan Yan immediately mourned for his young master for a second. He tried to explain: "young lady, this must be some shameless woman who sneaked in when I went out to pick you up. Young master, he... " Before Guan Yan''s words, Ruan zhixia raises her foot and kicks open the door of the rest room. Ruan zirou sat up from the bed and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was kicking in the door. She cried with dim eyes: "sister, I and hanshao..." Ruan zhixia came forward and slapped, "shut up!" Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to hear anything! She just wanted to cut people! Her 50 meter sword! She chopped this shameless little bitch to death! Suddenly Ruan zirou forced him to fall on the bed. Si Muhan kneaded his swollen and painful head and sat up straight from the bed. He looked at Ruan zirou, who was in rags beside him. Then he looked at Ruan zhixia, who was standing there, angry. He was stunned for several seconds. Then, he angrily pushed Ruan zirou out of bed, jumped down from the bed, grabbed Ruan zhixia and explained, "Xia Xia, I didn''t, I didn''t really touch this woman." Ruan zhixia is very angry. The consequences of anger are unimaginable. She raises a hand PA of, fiercely jilted division evening cold a slap in the face, "dregs male!" After that, he left without looking at him. Si Muhan hurriedly chased after him. Before he left, he said to Guan Yan: "Guan Yan, strip this woman naked and throw it on the street for me!" She likes to undress herself! He let her be appreciated enough! Ruan zhixia is really mad. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen. Si Muhan and Ruan zirou? What the hell! Of course, she naturally knew that Si Muhan should not have touched Ruan zirou. After all, she saw that his clothes were in good condition. But the thought of him and Ruan zirou alone in a room, still lying in the same bed. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s enough to vomit blood. Si Muhan is awakened by Ruan zhixia''s arrest. He could not believe that he had been taken advantage of by a woman. I really want to kill. Although he was very clear, he did not do anything to Ruan zirou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 But as soon as I saw the woman deliberately pull off her clothes, I pretended to show Xia what they had done. He was so flustered. He was afraid that Xia Xia really misunderstood him. Si Mu Han strides to Ruan zhixia, reaches for her and holds her in his arms. "Xia Xia, I didn''t. I really didn''t do anything with that woman. " Division evening cold anxious explanation. Ruanzhi Xia heard the perfume of a woman''s perfume on her body and stamped her feet in anger. "Let me loose!" Don''t hold her with someone else''s body. She feels sick! The division evening cold is not willing to loosen, is the firm embrace her, "summer summer, I don''t loosen.". As soon as I let go, you won''t listen to my explanation! " Ruan zhixia bit her teeth. Seeing that he still refused to let her go, he bowed his head and bit his wrist hard! Hard. No mercy. It seems that he wants to spread all the Qi on Si Mu Han. How can she not be angry? How does it not hurt? Yes. They just didn''t do anything. But who can guarantee what they will do next? If she comes late, I''m afraid she will see a scene that is not suitable for children. She''s really angry! Why not go home? Good. What to drink. Still drink oneself so drunk! I was almost eaten by another woman! Even if the wrist is Ruan know summer bite of hair pain, division evening cold also don''t want to loosen her. She''s angry. She''ll leave him. He can''t let go, absolutely not. Ruan zhixia bit for a long time, until her mouth smelled of rust, she found out later. He even bit Si Mu han to bleed. She suddenly loosened her mouth and looked at a tooth mark on Si Mu Han''s wrist. There were blood stains on the tooth mark. Her eyes turned red. She felt sick when she thought of the picture of him sitting on the bed with Ruan zirou. She roared angrily, "you are so dirty, don''t touch me!" You''re dirty. Don''t touch me. This sentence is like a dull thunder, beating Si Mu Han''s heart heavily, his whole person is frozen. Hand, also subconsciously released Ruan zhixia. He stood in the same place, drooping his eyes, his eyes were gloomy and hurt. She said he was dirty She thought he was dirty. He''s dirty because that woman touched him, isn''t he? Si Mu Han''s angry eyes are red. He hated how a woman had taken advantage of him. That woman seemed to hold herself just now? No way. He''s so dirty. Xia Xia thinks he is dirty. He wants to wash it. He wants to clean up. Si Mu Han looks around for something that can clean him. Finally, Si Mu Han''s eyes fell on the artificial fountain not far away. He immediately strode to the hot spring, pulling his collar and taking it off. Then he went into the fountain naked. He just stood at the fountain, and in the night of nearly ten degrees, he just let the cold water spray on him. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han standing under the fountain, and it seems that there is some water mist in his eyes. Blurred her eyes. She recollects, suddenly rushes to Si Muhan, picks up the suit coat which he throws on the ground, casually covers his man, and hugs him. "What are you doing?" she cried So cold day, so cold, he just stood naked under the fountain, will catch cold. The eyelashes of Si Mu Han trembled and pushed Ruan zhixia away. His eyes have not open the gloomy, looking at her, said, "don''t hold me, I''m so dirty." "Xia Xia, you wait. When I wash it, I won''t get dirty." When he cleans up the smell that woman left on him, he''ll be clean. She would not dislike him. He thought humbly. Ruan zhixia Leng lives in the same place. Ear, constantly circulating the man just said. "Don''t hold me. I''m dirty." "Xia Xia, you wait. When I wash it, I won''t get dirty." Ruan zhixia felt that countless knives were gouging out her heart. For a moment, she hurt him so much. What a proud man he is.At this time, like a helpless child, he did not dare to look at her and let the cold water wash his body, cheek and hair. Up and down, almost all wet. His lips were purple with cold. But he also pushed her away, said he was dirty, let her not hold him. Just for her words, he''s so dirty. He was so humble. What did she do? This is her man. How could she slander him by saying so much? Ruan zhixia regretted that he had no choice but to hurt the man who loved him wholeheartedly. She rushed up again and hugged him hard. "Si Muhan, I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that about you. " "I''m just so angry." "Si Muhan, you are not dirty." Si Mu Han pushes her away, and her eyes are dark. "Xia Xia, don''t come here. You''ll get wet." Ruan zhixia''s eyes were even more blurred. At this time, what he cares most is to wet her. How can a man who loves her so much betray her. She took Si Mu Han''s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Si Mu Han''s body froze. He just looked down at Ruan zhixia who was kissing him. The fundus of the eye is a piece of sadness and deep feeling. He can''t push her away so easily any more. Turn her around and turn her back to the spray. He put his suit coat over the back of her head, holding the back of her head and coat in one hand. Crazy kisses back. Xia Xia, my heart hurts. Do you know. Xia Xia, we''re not cousins, are we? Si Mu Han is in pain. He couldn''t find a vent. He can only paralyze himself with alcohol. If it wasn''t for drinking. He might not dare to kiss her like that again. He''s afraid I''m afraid that I''m guilty, even if I know that they are related by blood. He still won''t let her go. She''s already a rib in his body. How easy is it to pull it out? Division evening cold regardless of kiss Ruan know summer, want to deeply feel oneself can also have her. I hope I won''t lose her. But mu Ji Bai''s words, again and again in the mind, dead cycle. It reminds us that there may be a gap between them that can never be crossed. Si Muhan''s wet hair drooped. The water drops from the tip of his hair fell on Ruan zhixia''s thick and long eyelashes. The cold made her shiver. The fountain came up again. The water drops spray out like fairy flowers. It forms a beautiful scenery. Under the water curtain, Ruan zhixia''s head is blocked by his coat, and Si Mu Han is kissing her selflessly. Two people so regardless of, under the fountain, warm kiss place. It''s like you want to integrate each other into your body and be inseparable from yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 A couple passing through an artificial fountain. Girls looking at the fountain, a man with a bare upper body is holding a woman who can not see the face, kissing as if no one else. I just feel that my girlish heart is going to explode. She couldn''t help looking at her boyfriend. See his face cold, as if a pair of reluctant to date with their appearance. Suddenly angry biting lips. Then look at the couple who are so passionate about kissing. I just think that''s the real couple. That''s the sweetness a couple should have. Think about it again, I''ve been chasing my boyfriend for a year, and I finally became his girlfriend, but he didn''t show any love for himself. Don''t kiss her. Not even Lala Xiaoshou The girl is more and more dissatisfied, toward his boyfriend hum hum, "wind Xiangyang, we break up!" Feng Xiangyang looks at his girlfriend. Very puzzled asked: "why?" He didn''t understand. It''s her who says she wants to be his girlfriend, and now it''s her who says goodbye. Girls, are they all so contradictory? "Why do you ask me?" The girl was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "look at your own expression and make an appointment with me. Are you so reluctant?" The wind tilted his head to the sun, still puzzled. What''s his face? Isn''t that a normal expression? He was not reluctant. If you don''t want to, he won''t promise to come out with her? So what did he do wrong? Seeing the wood like face of the wind facing the sun, the girl was even more angry and stamped her feet. She pointed to Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan, who were still kissing in the distance, looked at the wind and the sun angrily and said, "did you see that couple! They are called lovers! What are we like? You don''t even give me a hand! " Feng Xiangyang looked in the direction pointed by the girl. Inexplicably feel that men look familiar. It''s a bit like his third brother. But the wind and the sun thought it was impossible. The third brother of his family has always been indifferent to women. It''s impossible to kiss a woman in public. But What is a kiss? Is it fun? As a science student, Feng Xiangyang says that he only knows how to hack each other''s computers and deal with software. For girls, he actually has no concept. So when he was that old, he never dealt with girls. Besides electronic software, his world is probably sleeping. So the first time he made a girlfriend, he didn''t know what to do. All the time, Lu did what he said. It''s like she said she wanted a date and he came out. But he doesn''t know what dating is for. They were walking up and down the road. He found dating boring. But now Lu Yi said that he would break up with him. Because he didn''t kiss her like the couple did? Feng Xiangyang thought about it and pulled his hand out of his pocket. He pulled across the road and leaned over to kiss her on the lips. Lu Yi was directly fooled by the sudden kiss of the wind and the sun. Staring there, I don''t know what to do. She didn''t kiss, so she didn''t know how. It''s just that the soft contact between lips is too novel. At the same time, it seems that there is some current from lips to the bottom of my heart. It made her tremble. That pair of delicate eyes compared with the doll blinked. Hands hanging there. Feng Xiangyang is also looking at the road one by one with open eyes. There is no feeling in the bottom of his eyes, just like a piece of white paper. He kisses like that, lips to lips, no next step. It was so close that a kiss that was so clean that it couldn''t be more clean lasted for almost a minute. After that, they probably felt very tired. Then they separated. The wind facing the sun, looking at the road coldly, said, "is that so?" Lu Yiyi blushed and shook his head, "I I don''t know. " The wind frowned at the sun and said, "you don''t know. I don''t know He couldn''t say how he felt about Luyi. He lived twenty-four years and had never been so close to any girl. At the beginning, she was like a dog skin plaster that could not be thrown off. She always followed him and said that she wanted to be his girlfriend. After a long time, he thought it was time to be.Anyway, he has nothing to lose. So they went out with each other. We''ve been dating for a month. It''s the first time that he''s been in close contact with this girl. Her lips are soft, like cotton. He likes them. If he could, he would like to eat again. So he asked her, "do you want to break up?" Lu Yi looked at the boy who was as clean as sunshine but didn''t like to laugh. His heart beat faster. She lowered her head and whispered, "no - no, it''s over." He kisses her, so he likes her? Feng Xiangyang put his hands back in his pocket and looked at her coldly, "let''s go." The road one by one looked at the hand of the wind and the sun, and bit the lip speechless. He won''t lead her? Lu Yiyi was a little depressed again. Yu Guangjian, accidentally caught a glimpse of the artificial fountain, the man is still kissing the woman. The road blushed. Oh, my God. Aren''t they tired? Why did you kiss so long? She and Xiangyang just kiss less than a minute, feel the neck sour, very tired. Wind to the sun to see the road one by one did not go. And they look at the couple who are still kissing. He was stunned. Does she think he''s too fast? Not as long as that couple? I want to be here. The wind to the sun suddenly some dissatisfaction. He felt that. It was just his first time, so that''s why he was so fast. Next time, he can be longer. I can''t stand Luyi. Fengxiangyang stepped forward awkwardly, reached for Luyi''s wrist and dragged her away. The road one by one low Mou looking at the wind to the sun holding his hand, a heart, like deer bumping general, don''t jump too fast. Ah, ah - Xiang Yang took the initiative to hold her hand. Road one by one excited all the way. - Ruan zhixia Yu Guang seems to see someone just watching her and Si Muhan. Subconsciously pushed away Si Mu Han. I looked around. There were no pedestrians in the dark. Division evening cold kiss of positive belt feeling, suddenly by Ruan know summer push away. Immediately dissatisfied hold her cheek, again kiss up. Ruan know summer not easy to catch breath, the result Department evening cold and kiss up. She was speechless. Push aside Si Mu cold, stare at him, "enough." Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He just looked at her open lips, held her face, leaned down and gave another kiss. Ruan knew that Xia pushed and pushed, but Si Mu Han was completely crazy. Ruan zhixia''s lips were numb with kisses. The man is still kissing. Gradually, she was tired. Let''s just leave it to Sima Hanhu. This man is real. This is on the road. Can''t you bear it a little bit? Are you not afraid to make headlines tomorrow? I really convinced him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The division evening cold kisses for a long time, just released her. Looking at her red and swollen lips, the eyes of Si Mu Han flashed. He took her in his arms and sighed, "Xia Xia, you won''t leave me, will you?" Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what happened to him? How suddenly, began to become insecure again? I don''t know why. But she still hugged him and nodded heavily, "yes, I won''t leave you, never." They will be together forever until death separates them. Ruan zhixia thought like this. But my heart is still not steady. He felt like he would never embrace her again. He''s about to lose her. He didn''t want to admit it. But once it turns out they''re really related. Can he really keep her around? He didn''t know. He can only hold for a while now. ¡­¡­ Back to the emperor. Ruan zhixia brings Si Muhan back to the bathroom. Let him clean the wine and the fragrance Ruan zirou left on him! "Wash it well, and clean up the smell of that little bitch!" Ruan zhixia still feels hateful when he thinks about it. Ruan zirou, that little bitch, can''t stop smashing for a moment. Even while her man was drunk, she wanted to take advantage of her man''s money! She''s so shameless. When the evening was cold, she could not avoid it. Now her man is well, she is like a fly, sticky up! It''s disgusting! "Xia Xia, you wash it for me." Si Mu Han holds her hand and doesn''t let her go out. Ruan zhixia glared at him, "you are so beautiful! Wash yourself Dare to go out for her, and see if she doesn''t cool him! I want her to serve him. Go to hell. Ruan zhixia breaks away from Kaisi''s hand and turns around to leave. Who knows Si Mu Han pushes her, presses directly on the glass wall, cuts her hands, presses on the head. A face evil spirit of looking at her, "summer summer, only you can help me clean that woman to leave on my body smell." Ruan zhixia stares at this shameless man. If you want to go wrong, go wrong. Why do you say that! Ruan zhixia opened her mouth, just when she wanted to say I don''t want to. Suddenly, by the division evening cold strong kiss. Ruan zhixia directly kicks him with his feet. Who knows just by the man has an opportunity, legs squeeze in. Finally One person''s bath turns into two people''s swimming. Then a good bath, and suddenly changed the taste. They were in the bathroom, washing for nearly two hours before they came out. And Ruan zhixia is held out by Si Muhan again. She''s in a man''s arms. My voice is hoarse. The tears ran dry. However, the man is more brave, there is a strong will to die with her. It''s scary. It was the first time that she saw such a lack of self-control, such a desperate desire for her. There is no gentleness at all. Almost not given by him Ruan knew that the more she thought about it, the more she felt. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. She beat the Si Mu Han''s chest weakly and said without any threat: "Si Mu Han, I''ll punish you for a week not to touch me!" She won''t serve any more! How hateful! It''s hateful. I don''t know how to be considerate of her at all, so I know how to be considerate. It''s rare. Si Mu Han didn''t refute her. Ruan zhixia suddenly felt that something was wrong. There''s something wrong with Si Mu Han tonight. If change before, Si Mu Han certainly is not so calm. He will certainly coax her and say a lot of good things. But now, he didn''t say a word? And he didn''t even dare to look at her in the bathroom. Either from behind or in front of her, I didn''t look at her at all. What does he mean by that? Tired of her? So you don''t want to see her? Thinking of this possibility, Ruan zhixia''s eyes turned red. She asked him chokingly, "Si Muhan, to be honest, are you tired of me?"Si Mu Han''s body was stiff in vain, and he said almost subconsciously: "what nonsense! I''m tired of you. " How could he be tired of her. "Then why don''t you look at me all the time?" "All the way back..." She didn''t want to be too explicit and embarrassed. Si Muhan put her on the bed and sat down, then buried her head in her shoulder socket. There is a sense of powerlessness in my heart. What should he say? Can''t you say that because he is afraid to see her face, he will suddenly find that they are similar? And never dare to touch her again? He is selfish. Even if Mu Jibai took out the paternity test report. He was always reluctant to admit the fact that they might be cousins. It was a fatal pain for her and for him. Si Mu Han nests his head in Ruan zhixia''s shoulder socket and says in a low and sexy voice, "Xia Xia, I love you." This is the first time Ruan zhixia has heard Si Muhan say that he loves her. Still with such a helpless voice. Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly misted. She hugged him and cried, "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" She knows. Something must have happened to him. Otherwise, he would not get drunk for no reason. "Xia Xia, I love you." Si Muhan didn''t say anything, just kept repeating the three words I love you. Clearly is so sweet three words. Can Ruan know summer but in the division evening cold voice, heard uneasy and helpless. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter? Can you tell me?" Ruan zhixia rubbed his head in fear, and tears fell down. Why say I love you in such a disturbing tone. Why she seems to feel his heart, struggling in pain. On the day we went out. What the hell happened. What else does Ruan zhixia want to ask. But the division evening cold doesn''t seem to want to let her ask, directly press her on the bed, kiss. Long night, the wall threw a beautiful painting wall, black ups and downs, as if playing a wonderful song. - Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia in his arms with low eyes, without sleepiness. Her quiet face, beautiful and moving, small mouth micro Du, is very lovely and charming. Hand, sentimentally in the woman''s face, the charming rub. Xia Xia, if we are cousins, what should we do? The division evening cold bitterly pulled to pull the lip Cape, stretched out a hand to gently pull out a hair from her head. Pull the arm gently away from her neck. He got up, put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bedroom. Si Muhan calls Guan Yan and gives him the hair in his hand. "Try to get my second uncle''s hair in prison, and then use it to have a paternity test with this hair." "It must be carried out in secret, never let a third person know." "Yes." Although Guan Yan was puzzled, he didn''t ask carefully. It is natural for a young master to do things with his own reason. It''s just that the quality of this hair is the same as that of the young lady. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 It''s like something came to mind. Guan Yan broke out in a cold sweat in vain! He backed out quickly. After Guan Yan left. Si Muhan sat alone in the study for a long time. The ashtray on the table is full of countless cigarette ends. - when Ruan zhixia got up in the morning, he had no suspense, was sore, and was stinging. Especially somewhere, it stings now. This is the end of not knowing moderation. How did she fall in love with him? If she goes on like this, she will be the first person to be held in bed in history. The division evening is cold to wear the gray house to obey the outside to walk to come in, in the hand faintly still holding a thing. Ruan zhixia didn''t notice. As soon as she saw Si Mu Han, she pursed her lips angrily, "Si Mu Han, we really should have a good talk." Only once a week! Si Mu Han sat down and looked at her, "before talking, let me give you medicine first." Ruan knew that Xia Meng for a second, and then recovered, suddenly a face blushing staring at Si Mu Han, "don''t." She can take medicine or something. "Be good, be obedient." Si Mu Han can''t help but press her back to bed. Ruan zhixia subconsciously arched up, shook his head, looked at the man in shame, and refused: "Si Muhan, I don''t want it!" Si Mu Han tells her by action that it''s useless to refuse. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed feebly. I really don''t know what to say. Can''t this overbearing man leave her some privacy? Si Muhan said, "I''m sorry, I went too far last night." I had too much to drink yesterday, and I couldn''t control myself The division evening cold unavoidably some guilt, because own mood is not stable, then hurt her. Men so straightforward apology, but let Ruan zhixia become a little embarrassed. She oozed, and then added, "I''m sorry or something. You can take it easy later." "Well, let''s do it once a week." Si Mu Han nodded without hesitation and said, "well, you have a rest once a week." Ruan zhixia, "..." Who said she took a break once a week? What she said was to come once a week! This man. What a shame. Won''t conscience hurt if you misinterpret her like this? "Si Muhan, will your conscience hurt?" Division evening cold doesn''t understand of looking at her, "why conscience want pain?" Ruan zhixia gritted his teeth, "because you bullied me!" "Bullying in bed, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can this person still have a good chat? Can you be serious? "Si Muhan, I find that your face is getting thicker and thicker?" It''s almost thicker than the wall! "Is it?" Division evening cold didn''t approve of to nod, "the man''s skin must be thick a bit." Thin skinned is that kind of sissy. Ruan knew that Xia was speechless. Lying there, motionless. The man is still drugging her. It''s cool and refreshing. Inexplicably some dry mouth. Ruan zhixia smashed his mouth and said, "Si Muhan, OK, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." The strange feeling from that place made her strange. "Thirsty?" The division evening cold lifts Mou, looking at her, Mou Guang is meaningful. Ruan zhixia didn''t understand. He nodded and said, "well, I''m thirsty. Hurry up." Division evening cold gather Mou light smile, "fast not." "If I''m fast, you''ll have to cry," he said Ruan zhixia looked at him in a daze Why didn''t she understand a word? It''s just water. What is she crying for? The division evening cold sees her Zheng Leng''s appearance, in the chest sent out a smoldering smile. This woman The reaction curve is really long. He reached out for her to put down the pajamas, leaned over her ear and whispered. Ruan Zhi looked at him in shock. For nearly ten seconds. After that, she regained consciousness and her face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. She picked up a pillow and smashed it directly into Si Muhan''s face. She roared angrily: "roll roll roll -" When did this man become so serious?She''s just a normal word. He could have misinterpreted that to her. Does he have nothing in his mind but to hold her? Is this still Si Muhan she knows? It''s like a bird in human skin! Division evening cold also didn''t hide, let the pillow hit on his face, lightly, not painful at all. The pillow slipped from his face and fell into his arms. Stop teasing her mind, the division of dusk cold zhengse said: "well, quickly change clothes, take you to a place." "Where to?" Division evening cold touched to touch her head, "went to know." Ruan zhixia got up from the bed. Si Mu Han is not idle, he also followed into the cloakroom. Ruan zhixia stood in the cloakroom, looking at a room of clothes, did not know which one to wear. Si Muhan came in, carrying a skirt of celebrity dress. Splicing style, waist has a thin layer of tulle, not wide, about 10 cm appearance. The clothes are off white. The skirt is so long that it can cover the knee by sight. On the side, the fork is open, not high, just up to the knee, the clothes are really good-looking. Ruan zhixia fell in love at a glance. Si Muhan said, "wear this one." It''s still very cold. A long skirt is relatively warm. More importantly, he didn''t like her wearing too short a skirt outside. She looks pure, and then wear those open thigh dress, I do not know how many men will be fascinated. Although the society is open now, it''s common for people to show their legs and arms. But he just doesn''t like his women being seen by other men. Not even arms and thighs! In front of him, he allowed her to wear nothing. But outside, it''s better to wrap him tightly. Ruan zhixia naturally didn''t know what Si Muhan thought. He thought that his skirt was beautiful, so he picked it up for her. I''m in a good mood. Without saying a word, he took the skirt and went to change it. When Ruan zhixia comes out wearing this dress, Si Muhan suddenly realizes that a good-looking person looks good in everything. He pressed his lips tightly. Very dissatisfied. The long skirt that he specially selected, wearing on women''s body, does not show legs and arms. Can set off a woman''s graceful figure, extremely charming. The slim dress outlines a woman''s waist, just like an ant''s waist, as if it could be grasped with one hand. The tight cut highlights a woman''s upturned hips. The split skirt showed a small leg, thin, white, like scallion white, long and straight. Division evening cold more see more dissatisfied, directly pushed her back to change clothes room, "change one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Ha?" Ruan knew that Xia was speechless. She hasn''t seen it yet? Isn''t that nice? Ruan zhixia, who was pushed back to the dressing room, had no choice but to change her skirt. Finally, he tried several pieces, but he was rejected by Si Mu Han. Then, for nearly an hour, Ruan zhixia was changing and trying on her clothes. At last Ruan zhixia got bored. Directly found a set of leisure sportswear to put on. White, set off her more youthful and gorgeous. And the division evening cold saw one eye, immediately say, good-looking, this. Ruan zhixia looks at herself in the mirror, dressed in sportswear and wrapped tightly. Suddenly, she found something and couldn''t help laughing. Dare to make a long time, is the exclusive desire to commit? It''s such a bully. But how did she feel sweet? Ruan zhixia thinks it''s unfair to wear sportswear, so he asks Guan Yan to send someone to send a suit of sportswear to Si Muhan. It''s the same model as hers. Both are white. It looks like a couple''s dress. Simuhan doesn''t like white. Seeing the white in Ruan zhixia''s hand, he twisted his eyebrows subconsciously, "I don''t wear white." White represents purity and cleanness. Not for him. Ruan zhixia rubbed his arm, watery eyes, looking at him expectantly, "wear it, wear it, with other people''s is lovers dress." Si Mu Han is wringing his eyebrows, not a bit loose. He looks at Ruan zhixia''s white sportswear, and looks at the same color sportswear in her hand. And then on the little woman that watery, with unspeakable expectations of the eyes, helpless sigh, said, "only this once." Ruan zhixia squinted happily and nodded with a smile, "OK, OK." Si Mu Han stretched out his hand, "give it to me." Ruan zhixia immediately handed the clothes to him. The division evening cold took over the clothes and walked into the dressing room. Ruan zhixia was sitting on the sofa, holding her chin in both hands, looking at the door of the dressing room. Division evening cold perhaps really don''t want to wear, in inside grind Ji fast ten minutes, just a face embarrassed of walked out. The white sportswear on simuhan''s tall and slender body is absolutely handsome. Ruan zhixia squinted, like a shining star, bursting with dazzling light. She stood up, went to Si Muhan''s body, stretched out her hand, hugged him, rubbed the man''s chest like a kitten, "Si Muhan, you look too good." "All of a sudden, I don''t want you to go out." It''s not just men who are possessive. Women, too. She didn''t like other people looking at her man with drooling eyes. That kind of covetous look is really tiresome. Si Mu Han chuckled and hugged her, "how? Want to monopolize me? " Ruan zhixia nodded and said: "of course, my husband is hot and handsome. Who doesn''t want to monopolize it?" She dares to say that at least 70% of the celebrities still waiting to marry in Hangzhou want to seduce her husband. If she doesn''t occupy people, she will be taken away. The so-called good food is that people want to monopolize it. What''s more, her husband is unique in the world, even more fragrant. It''s so annoying. It''s a headache to have a husband with walking hormone? I really want to put it in a glass and hide it. Si Mu Han kisses her hair and says sincerely, "besides you, other women in my eyes are just air." Ruan zhixia snorted with pride, "who knows you?" Although I don''t know the man''s words are true, she has to admit that she is a little inflated. Who let her be spoiled by men. And let her vanity inflate first. "Silly." Si Mu Han rubbed her head and led her out of the dressing room. - downstairs, Lin Ma and Guan Yan''s mother and son are chatting about their home affairs. When I heard the movement on the stairs, I looked up and was amazed. Such a handsome man in sportswear is as cool as a lonely ice lotus. His manners are full of noble and cool temperament. And women are young and gorgeous, full of youth and vigor. Like the warm sun, dazzling people dare not look directly at. It''s a cold and warm day. Don''t have a strong sense of conflict. They seem to be born together.As the saying goes, ice needs sunshine to turn into water slowly. Lin''s mother was a little too excited, and her eyes were full of tears. Is her master really changing? The face as cold as ice is softening. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is no indifference in the past. A lot more human. It''s like a person. It''s cold. It''s just a machine. Her young master began to change from a machine to an adult. Congratulations. Guan Yan looked at his mother so excited, can''t help but say: "Mom, too much, the play is fake." Lin Ma suddenly stares at Guan Yan. This child, what nonsense, big truth! Lin Ma restrained her mood for a moment, pressed the corner of her eyes, and her mood instantly recovered as usual. Fast people feel, just two tears, moved a mess of people, not her general. "Young master, young lady, are you going on a date?" Lin Ma came forward with a smile. "Well." The division evening cold micro jaw head, said, "don''t prepare dinner in the evening, we don''t come back to eat." "All right." Lin Ma said with a smile. Si Mu Han said nothing more. Take Ruan zhixia and go out. - Si Muhan brings Ruan zhixia to the charity auction. Today is the day when the stars designed by Ruan zhixia came out for auction. Si Mu Han is a must. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would bring her to the charity auction. Both were in sportswear. Among the high-class people gathered here, they are quite different. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan with some chagrin and said, "Si Muhan, why don''t you say it''s a charity auction? How inappropriate we are?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Si Mu Han took her to the front row and sat down. Although he said that, Ruan zhixia still felt embarrassed. But the good thing is that Si Mu Han accompanies her, so that she won''t make a fool of herself. The people next to them looked at the two people wearing sportswear came like this, can not help but feel strange. But I didn''t despise it. After all, although the other party is wearing sportswear, but the temperament does not look like ordinary people. What''s more, the sportswear on the other side is a new model of a famous brand. If a suit comes down, it will cost more than 100000 yuan. The charity auction is for charity. All the money from the auction will be donated to the mountain area. Successful upper class people like to spend some money to do something good, which is called duojide. The auction will start soon. When Ruan zhixia saw her for the first time, he felt novel and enjoyed it. Relatively speaking, Si Mu Han is less interested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 In the middle of the auction, simuhan didn''t take a fancy to anything. All the way to Ruan zhixia''s stars. The exquisite dress on the model''s body is very dazzling and charming. Of course, compared with that day when Ruan zhixia personally wore the show, there was still a lot of difference, less that amazing feeling. Although the clothes are beautiful, the designer is just a student. So many people shook their heads and didn''t bid. Ruan zhixia''s eyes darkened when he looked at the clothes he had designed, from the initial price of 100000 yuan to no one''s bidding price. "100 million." The cold voice of Si Mu Han stunned the audience. 100 million? Are you crazy? A student designed clothes, even with a hundred million to shoot, in the end who is so brain ah! Ruan zhixia is also startled. He looks at Si Muhan beside him in shock. He holds the sign with no expression on his face, as if 100 million yuan is just one yuan in his eyes! "Si Muhan, you are crazy." Ruan zhixia leaned over and whispered in his ear. This man, really when their own money spent? In order to buy a dress designed by her, she even offered 100 million yuan! "It''s just a good thing, it doesn''t matter." He doesn''t care how much money he spends. In his eyes, her design is priceless. Ruan zhixia muttered, "but 100 million is too much." Division evening cold stretched out hand to rub to rub her hair top, "you are worth this price." "Once a hundred million!" "Twice a hundred million!" "Two hundred million!" I thought the price would end by 100 million, but unexpectedly, someone offered the price at the scene. And it''s still 200 million! Are people really so crazy now? Everyone looked at the man who had raised the price. Ruan Zhi Xia and Si Mu Han also looked at the past at the same time. I saw Muji white in a silver gray suit, with frameless lenses on his face, sitting in the row behind them with a gentle smile. The whole person is gentle and polite. Holding the sign in his hand, he saw that Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan looked over and nodded to them very gently. Ruan zhixia''s mouth lashes out. What''s the trouble? Why is my uncle here? If we raise the price, we will directly raise the price by 100 million yuan. It doesn''t feel good. Sure enough. She this idea just breed, the Si Mu Han beside her immediately called out 300 million price. Si Mu Han just finished calling 300 million, Mu Ji Bai immediately called 400 million. There is a situation that we have to fight with simuhan to the end. Division dusk cold chilly looking at Mu Ji white, a pair of eyes, store dangerous firelight, "500 million!" MUJI white is still gentle and polite smile, raised the brand, "600 million!" The higher the price is, the more Ruan zhixia feels that the sky is raining. A lot of money fell down. Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t help it. He grabbed Si Mu Han''s clothes and said, "Si Mu Han, that''s enough." Si Mu Han glanced at her carelessly. When she shook her head and said no, she raised the sign again and said: "billion!" Ruan Zhi felt his heart hurt when he was in Chardon. A billion! She can''t save it all her life. Si Muhan, what a black sheep! Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to see them bid any more. She just felt that she had been knocked unconscious by the money. When I think of a dress I designed, I feel heartbroken after being photographed by Si Muhan with a billion yuan. Although it was designed by her and she wanted it very much, it was really, really, crazy. Mu Ji Bai looks at Si Mu Han, smiles, and doesn''t raise the brand again. Finally, Si Muhan took Ruan zhixia''s "stars" with a billion yuan. Everyone was shocked by the ditch gas of Si Mu Han. "A billion! Oh, my God, this is crazy! " "It''s just the clothes designed by a student. There are still people competing for them. The world is crazy." One person''s sharp eyes found Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. "It''s Si Muhan! And his wife, Ruan zhixia! " "The person who just opened a billion is hanshao! Oh, my God, Ruan zhixia is really happy. Her husband, who is so proud, spends a lot of money just to take back her design. It''s really enviable "It''s just the devil who spoils his wife! One billion yuan, buy clothes designed by your wife. I''m afraid it''s only true love that can do it! " "That''s true, cliff is true love!"There was a lot of discussion. On the other hand, simuhan is handing the Global Limited Edition Black card to the person behind the auction for the final handover. When the auctioneer packaged the clothes and handed them to Ruan zhixia, Ruan zhixia only felt that what he was holding was not a piece of clothes, but a billion yuan! ¡­¡­ When they go out, they meet Muji Bai at the door. The Mu Ji Bai of a silver gray suit leans on the big pillar of the door, his secretary follows in the body side. After seeing Ruan zhixia come out, Muji Bai goes forward to say hello to her, "Xia Xia." Ruan Zhi Xia also returned to Mu Ji Bai with a smile, "little uncle." Mu Ji Bai looked at her, "Xia Xia, the clothes you designed are very beautiful, but my uncle didn''t take pictures." Ruan zhixia shook his head, "why do you need to be a little uncle? It''s just a dress." She really didn''t expect that her little uncle also had the style of a bully president. Raise the price, no soft talk. So, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Has my uncle become a local tyrant? "For my little uncle, as long as it''s something in summer, it can''t be measured by money." Mu Ji Bai looks at her deeply, there are indescribable ripples in her eyes. Ruan knew that Xia felt his head. He really didn''t know what to say. The division evening cold has been indifferent looking at two people to talk. He didn''t let off the expression on Mu Ji''s white face. In Mu Ji Bai''s eyes, he saw something called love and pity. Si Mu Han''s heart suddenly jumped. This mu Ji Bai doesn''t seem to be an ordinary nephew uncle relationship to Xia Xia. As a man, with his intuition, Mu Ji Bai is afraid to be impure to his little woman. He seems to need to check, the origin of this mu Ji Bai. It remains to be seen whether he is Xia Xia''s own uncle. "Xia Xia, back." Si Muhan doesn''t like his things to be missed. And the other side also has an unclear relationship with his little woman. Ruan Zhi Xia waved to Mu Ji Bai, then came over and took the initiative to hold Si Mu Han''s arm. They left shoulder to shoulder. Mu Ji Bai stands in the same place, looking at their back, eyes under the lens, squinting. "What''s the matter with you?" Mujibai said to his secretary. "Don''t worry, master Bai. Everything is ready." "That''s good." Mu Ji Bai hooked the corner of his mouth, not smiling. He reached out and pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose. - "Si Muhan, spend a billion to buy a dress, do you think you have a funny head?" After getting on the bus, Ruan zhixia can''t help but talk about Si Muhan. Si Mu Han looks at her, "I said, you are worth this price." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "But it''s just a dress." Ruan zhixia sighed speechless. Si Muhan shook his head and said, "no, it''s your honor. It''s my pride. " Her talent is much higher than that. What''s more. He once said that one day, he would ask her to put it on again, and then he would help her take it off. If someone pats him, does he still play a ball? What''s more. No one can match this dress except her. It''s a star for her. And she is his star. Ruan zhixia''s nose is slightly sour. Looking at Si Mu Han, I don''t know what to say. This man is so strong in everything. Even if it is to tease her, it is still strong and can not be refused. But she was always fascinated by her. "Si Muhan, tell me honestly, have you done anything to make me sorry? Otherwise, how can you treat me so well all of a sudden? " He would never take the initiative to express his kindness to her like now. It''s really abnormal. And last night, he suddenly said he loved her. She said it over and over again in such a gripping tone, which really upset her. She should be happy that he is good to her. But she only felt uneasy. Si Mu Han stares at her one eye directly, "when am I bad to you?" How bad he is to her on weekdays. Ruan zhixia tilted her head, as if she was really looking back. Division evening cold see this, gas of don''t want to talk to her. Ruan zhixia saw that Si Muhan turned his head and looked angry. He chuckled. She said, "I''m just talking. You''re good to me. I know that." She always keeps in mind his kindness to her. Si Mu Han didn''t really get angry, because he was driving, so he didn''t return her words. Ruan zhixia also knows that it''s better not to chat while driving. So she didn''t disturb Si Mu Han any more. Si Muhan drives the car to a supermarket. Then he said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, go and buy some daily necessities. Let''s go and live on an island for a few days." "Ah?" Ruan knew that Xia was confused. OK, what island to go to? "Well, don''t be silly. Let''s go." Si Muhan leads her directly and walks into the supermarket. Although he was born in a rich family, Si Muhan came up with such things as shopping in the supermarket. It''s like a lot of shopping. Ruan knew that Xia Shi was puzzled, so he asked, "Si Muhan, do you often go shopping by yourself?" Si Muhan pushed the cart with one hand and led her with the other, "I was poor raised by my grandfather before, just like the common people. Is it strange to go to the supermarket? " "My God. I don''t think you used to live a civilian life. " Ruan zhixia was also surprised. "I thought that when you were born with the golden key, you had to get wind and rain." No wonder she thinks that Si Mu Han is grounded all the time. Is that the reason? "That''s someone else. I''m not like them. " For the gnawing people who are just ignorant, Si Muhan disdains them. So he didn''t plan to inherit his family since he was a child. After that, he started a software company from scratch with several brothers. Until now, he has become famous in Asia. No one knows how much blood and sweat they put in before they succeed. No one knows that before them, there were several people crowded in a small apartment, living a life of eating instant noodles. Even though they were born in a famous family, they still only want to support the sky with their own hands. Now, even if he is in charge of the whole family, all his living expenses are not as good as the family''s. It''s all from his own savings. Of course, Emperor Wan is an adult gift from his grandfather. It''s also the wedding house that my grandfather bought for him. ¡­¡­ They bought a lot of things in the supermarket. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s posture as if he is going to take her out for camping. - "Si Muhan, where are we going? Why take a helicopter? " Looking at the helicopter hovering overhead, Ruan zhixia''s mood is not exciting. This is the first time that she has seen a helicopter so close. "Go to a place you must like." The helicopter landed and the bodyguard came out. Si Muhan pulls her up.Ruan zhixia sits in the co driver''s seat, watching Si Muhan climb into the driver''s seat. She is surprised, "Si Mu Han, do you want to open it by yourself?" Division evening cold white her one eye, didn''t speak, but concentrate of will helicopter fly up. Ruan zhishanu nodded and held the seat belt. She forgot to tell the man that she was afraid of heights. Now the plane went up, her heart was tight for a moment, and she didn''t dare to look out. Division evening cold started helicopter, spare time, stretched out a hand to hold her left hand, "don''t be afraid, have me in." Ruan zhixia looked at him, nervous heart, miraculously dissipated a lot. The helicopter flew over the lake and into the distance. Ruan zhixia looks out of the window curiously. Blue sky and white clouds, passing in front of us, below is the endless Hangzhou lake. On the surface of the lake, there are all kinds of small islands, like the golden triangle, one by one, which is very beautiful and spectacular. She never knew that Hangzhou under the sky was so small. So small that she can hold it in one hand. About an hour later. The helicopter stopped on an island. Ruan zhixia looks down from the helicopter. I was stunned in an instant. Oh, my God. What kind of place is this. Below, on the surface of the huge lake, is a hill covered with flowers. So unique. This sea of flowers is quite different from that of Sijia manor. It seems to be a wild flower. It''s not planted. And the colors are not uniform. It''s all kinds of things. Mixed with all kinds of colors, she unexpectedly did not feel ugly. On the contrary, there is an extreme beauty. Ruan knew that Xia did not know how to describe the mood at this time. Si Muhan didn''t know when he had brought down the helicopter. He himself has already got off the helicopter. He stood on the ground and held out his hand to her. "Come down." Ruan zhixia reached out to hold his hand. He gently took it and landed on the ground. Looking at the mountain top as high as a hillside and the island full of wild flowers, Ruan zhixia was too excited to speak. She looked at Si Mu Han, with an indescribable mist in her eyes. Water Ling Ling''s eyes, a flash of a flash, it is a look of joy. "Do you like it here?" "Yes. How do you know there is such an island here? " Si Muhan said, "this is an island under the name of Si family. I found that there are all kinds of flowers growing all year round, so I isolated the island and no one was allowed to enter." Leading her to the top of the hill, "I had someone build an open-air viewing room on the top of the hill. Let''s go up there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Sometimes, when he can''t sleep for a month in a row, he likes to come here alone in a helicopter. Sometimes, he stays for a week. Although I still don''t sleep well, it''s easier to fall asleep than in the villa or other places. Moreover, in the evening, the night scene here is particularly beautiful. Ruan zhixia followed Si Muhan to the viewing room on the top of the mountain. It''s a very exquisite two-story villa. It''s not big. The upper and lower floors add up to 100 square meters. The walls are mostly tempered glass. Tough and strong. At a glance, you can see the room clearly. The first floor is a big living room with sofa and open kitchen. As for the second floor, she can''t see it for the time being. Ruan zhixia really admired Si Muhan. Such a moat. Built a villa here, just to come and see the scenery occasionally? But I have to admit that the vision of Si Mu Han is also poisonous. I don''t know how much money I will save if this island is open to tourists. Such a natural scenery is really rare. Push the door to come in and see, Ruan zhixia found inside, spotless, as if someone had taken care of it carefully. She can''t help looking at Si Muhan and asking: "Si Muhan, do you often come here?" If you don''t come here often, it will be stained with grey. But it didn''t. It looks so clean. "Well. I used to come over a few days a month. " Si Muhan went to the kitchen to boil hot water. Ruan zhixia looks around downstairs curiously. Looking at the spiral staircase, she climbed upstairs. It''s a very large double bed. The bathtub was set up in the room without any cover. And behind the bathtub, there are glass windows, which can be seen from the outside Is Si Muhan really bold? I''m not afraid to go away. However, there are no buildings around except this island, and they are not afraid of going out. The bedding on the bed is new and white. I don''t know why. She has a sense of seeing simuhan on her honeymoon trip. No one on the island, just her and him. Think about it. It''s fun. Ruan zhixia pours on the bed and discovers unexpectedly that there is a skylight on the zenith. Lying like this, you can see the blue sky. Vision, really beautiful. She thought, if it''s night, will you see the stars? When Si Mu Han came up, Ruan zhixia was rolling on the bed. Seeing that Si Mu Han came up, Ruan zhixia was as quiet as Chu Zi and sat up obediently. Looking at Si Mu Han''s eyes with deep meaning, she said with a smile: "the bed is very soft." Si Mu Han smiles and doesn''t speak. Ruan zhixia was embarrassed to see this. Si Muhan stood in front of the glass window, looking at the bright flowers outside, and said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, shall we stay here for a week?" Ruan zhixia looked at him in amazement and asked, "why do you want to stay for a week?" Si Mu Han looked back at her deeply and said, "because I want to live with you for a while, just the two of us." Here, no one will disturb. And no one will destroy it. He wanted to live a week as an ordinary couple with her. "But I haven''t been to the company for a week." A few days after work, she was locked up by her uncle again. I didn''t even call. I''m afraid she''s really going to be fired. "I''ve asked for leave for you." Si Mu Han said. Ruan zhixia, "..." When can we change this problem? What else can she say when he''s off? But she''s looking forward to this week. It seems to be the first time for him to be alone? ¡­¡­ Near six o''clock. Ruan zhixia is sitting in the living room, looking at the open kitchen, where Si Muhan''s tall and slender body is busy. She held her chin and didn''t laugh too happily. She didn''t expect that Si Muhan could even cook. Oh, my God. How many surprises does this man have for her? Is there anything else in the world he won''t? Ruan zhixia thinks his man is great!Out of the hall, under the kitchen. Such a man is her man. I''m afraid women all over the world will be envious. She thought that she would save the whole galaxy in her last life. So I can meet Si Muhan in my life. He became the happiest woman. His kindness to himself is so good that it''s not true. Does he really belong to himself? Ruan knew that Xia could not help but be frightened. About an hour or so, a delicious Western food is fresh. Looking at the heart-shaped steak, Ruan zhixia''s taste buds were hooked out. Two people face to face sitting on a rectangular table, the table on how many bright wild flowers, as well as white candles. The lights are flickering. It''s like a candlelight dinner. Take another look at Si Muhan, a casual sportswear, which sets him off like a beautiful man coming out of a cartoon. Fair complexion, handsome face, facial features, handsome. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s elegant cutting of the steak and thinks it''s a kind of enjoyment. Simuhan cut a small piece of steak and put it in his mouth. Looking at Ruan know summer silly Leng Leng stare at him to see, also don''t eat, not from Leng Leng. He put down his knife and fork and looked at her, with unspeakable tenderness in his dark eyes, "what''s the matter? Not good? " Ruan zhixia shakes her head and says, "no, I just think you really look good when you eat." In addition to his fierce temper, Si Muhan is really perfect. It''s the perfect man. "Silly." Si Muhan looks at her speechless, reaches for her plate, cuts it into small pieces and pushes it back, "eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Ruan zhixia looked at the steak cut into a small piece, and his heart was full of sweetness. She put a small piece in her mouth with a knife and fork. Suddenly satisfied with the squint eyes. It''s delicious. Division dusk cold looking at Ruan know summer this appearance, helpless smile. What a silly girl. But what he loves most is this silly girl. Ruan zhixia ate all the love steak made by Si Muhan. After that, I licked my lips. It''s really delicious. I still want to eat. But I can only think about it. We can''t be greedy for delicious food. Two people eat after dinner, the division evening cold packed everything, then accompany Ruan zhixia in the sea of flowers for a walk. The night on the island seems to come later than usual. It''s more than seven o''clock. It''s still so bright. "Si Muhan, you are so strange recently." Ruan zhixia, while enjoying the beautiful sea of flowers, asked Si Muhan. Si Mu Han looks down at her, her deep eyes are unfathomable, just like a vast ocean, endless, people can''t see it in the end. Ruan zhixia bumped into his eyes like a trapped animal, at a loss. Why is he looking at her like this? It''s so strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 She faintly feels that Si Muhan is hiding something from her. Si Mu Han gathered his eyes, covered up his emotion, rubbed the top of her hair and said, "I just think there are too few memories between us. I want to make more beautiful memories. " He wanted to leave more memories of getting along with her when he could see her. In this way, even one day, he was completely out of sight. He can also recall the image of her smiling face. "Is that so?" Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan suspiciously. Division evening cold pursed lips, bent over to embrace her, "don''t see scenery, we then go back." It''s dark, too. It''s time for his dessert time. Ruan zhixia is held in his arms by Si Muhan, and angrily pedals his little feet, "No. Put me down. I''ll see it again. " At dusk, the red clouds all over the sky are red like maple leaves in autumn. She thought it was very good-looking. Si Muhan saw that she really liked it so much. He took her and sat on a stone. Two people looked up at the beautiful rosy clouds, coincidentally thought, really want to live like this, looking at the sunset together, looking at the sky of rosy clouds, grow old together, white hair together. In the evening. Ruan zhixia was seduced by Si Muhan''s threats and put on the "stars" which was shot back with one billion yuan. Stars in the sky. And the people in the room seem to put thousands of stars on their bodies. Beauty is suffocating. Looking at the little woman standing in front of the glass window, who is shining like a diamond, the cold heart of Si Mu is palpitating. He stepped forward and hugged Ruan zhixia from the side. He bowed his head and kissed her clean shoulder. Kissing affectionately. "Xia Xia..." His voice is so low that he can''t speak. It''s like depressing something. It''s very sexy. Hot kiss fell on the shoulder, Ruan zhixia''s shoulder trembled. A current from a man''s lips to his heart. People can''t help shivering. Ruan know summer eyes blurred looking at the division evening cold. The eyeground is stained with water mist, and the eyes of water dew are like the innocent and charming eyes of deer, which are extremely attractive. "Xia Xia, you are so beautiful." Si Mu Han leaned over to kiss her eyes, which seemed to speak, and covered them with deep affection. Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled, and his hand caught the collar of Si Mu Han. His affectionate kiss fascinated her. It made her shudder. I want to be loved by him. Si Mu Han pressed her against the glass window. So that her whole person pasted on the cold glass. Si Muhan kisses the tip of her nose and says, "Xia Xia, do you know. That''s what I wanted the first time I saw you in this dress. " "I want to press you against the wall, kiss you hard." As he said this, he caught her and gave her a kiss. Ruan zhixia''s whole body softened when she was kissed. I couldn''t stop sliding down the window. When she was about to slide down, Si Muhan suddenly held her waist, lifted her whole body up, and kissed her eagerly. This crazy extreme kiss is Ruan zhixia''s first experience. The kiss that seemed to melt her whole body made her unable to resist. The whole person is a pool of water. The whole person is soft. Unable to resist. Finally, she was the division of the evening cold so against the wall, a bite of eating. ¡­¡­ When she had a little consciousness, she was so tired that she was paralyzed in Si Mu Han''s arms and gasped. I don''t know if it''s because of the change of place and the open glass window. Because of the consideration of being seen, her whole heart is pulled tightly, and her body naturally becomes a lot more sensitive. The whole person has reached an indescribable pleasure. It''s crazy, it''s indulgent. After the event. Two people embrace and lie on the bed, through the skylight, looking at the stars, whether body or heart, are full of thick happiness. ¡­¡­ Because of too crazy indulgence, Ruan zhixia spent the next day or two in bed. Besides eating, sleeping. I''m so tired that I don''t want to get up. Fortunately, simuhan is considerate enough. All the food is fed with water. I wash and gargle with my arms. Almost as if she was a big baby''s pet.After a few days, the two are inseparable with each other, in addition to the toilet, almost like a conjoined baby. Kiss all the time. When the kiss was strong, he picked it up regardless of anything. The last week passed. Ruan zhixia felt that his life was too erotic. She even spent a week with simuhan like that. Every day in addition to play, is pro, or is to do something self-evident. Don''t be too obscene. When the helicopter flew back to the emperor, Ruan zhixia still had some ideas. She even had a special attachment to the couple''s life on the island for a week. There, she can eat, drink and play in peace. Don''t worry that anyone will destroy the sweetness between her and simuhan. Once back in Hangzhou. She suddenly felt threatened again. It''s like the next second, someone will come out and grab a man with her. I''m very upset. When Ruan zhixia comes back, Lin''s mother pulls her excitedly and asks her all kinds of questions, so that Ruan zhixia has the illusion that she is not going out to play, but is going out to fight. Seeing that Ruan zhixia is not only not thin, but also has some meat, mother Lin is relieved to shut up. ¡­¡­ It seems that everything is back on track. As soon as Si Muhan came back, he was busy again. However, in the week when they were not here, something happened which is worthy of people''s happiness. That is, Scarlett children finally found the right bone marrow, and the operation was successful. Yesterday, Si Jinze seems to have come to see Si Muhan specially. He seems to want to thank him for helping to find bone marrow. But when he saw that Si Mu Han was not there, he left. Ruan zhixia really didn''t know what kind of attitude to his father-in-law. She saw his love for Si Mu Han. But there is no doubt about his concern for Scarlett. So he is not only a fickle person, but also a sentimental person. Strange is strange. Si Muhan was not born to him and his beloved. That''s why he can''t love me. But it doesn''t matter. Her man, after she loves, is not pitiful. Her man, she will be good to him, do not need any alms. Speaking of her family man, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a good time. After the crematorium. Division evening cold regardless of leaving the company, accompany her to play on the island for a week. I''m afraid there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is really busy. But not busy with work, but busy with inspection. During those days on the island, he was in a good mood. There was no blindness. So when he came back, he went to the doctor and had a re examination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 The doctor told him that he was not getting better. It''s just that his mood hasn''t fluctuated much recently, and the blood clot hasn''t continued to spread. If you don''t get rid of the clot quickly. Then the next time he can''t see, it may be permanent blindness. I thought it was the worst thing. Unfortunately, it''s not. Worse still to come. The paternity test came out. The father daughter relationship is 99%. There seems to be nothing worse than that. The division evening cold low Mou looking at the appraisal report in the hand, suddenly laughed, he looked at Guan Yan and asked, "how long will the other two take?" Guan Yan said, "it will take about a month, because it is sent abroad, the way is more complex, so it will take a longer time." "Well, be careful. Don''t let it out." Division dusk cold looking at the appraisal report in the hand, meaning unidentified smile. Not long after the report came out. Mujibai came up. Looking at the report in Si Mu Han''s hand, Mu Ji Bai clearly smiles. "Han Shao must have confirmed your relationship with Xia Xia. Now, you can sign the divorce agreement Looking at Mu Ji Bai''s expression that he was sure that he would let go, Si Mu Han hooked his lips and laughed. His eyes were cold and said, "so what?" "What about consanguinity? As long as I love her, I don''t mind anything! " He loves her. No matter who she is. He loves her. Mu Ji white Leng Leng. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Si Muhan would not let go. He couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "Si Muhan, are you crazy! What''s the difference between you and a madman? Do you want Xia Xia to become a mouse that everyone shouts to beat? " Mu Ji Bai can''t believe that Si Mu Han can say such crazy words. Can''t blood prevent them from being together? No - No. Xia Xia can be with anyone but Si Muhan! He can''t just watch her die! "Si Muhan, Xia Xia is my niece. I won''t allow you to harm her!" Mu Ji white cold eyes, fundus is also hostile to the division of evening cold. Si Mu cold Chi a, disdain of looking at Mu Ji white say: "niece? Mr. mu, do you think I don''t know that you are not Xia Xia''s uncle at all? " "You have no blood relationship with Xia Xia. Why do you interfere in the affairs between Xia Xia and me?" "Mujibai, don''t fight the flag of justice for your dirty mind!" Si Mu Han said firmly, "you like Xia Xia. It''s men''s love for women. Don''t think I can''t see it!" The mind is suddenly seen through. Mu Ji white some embarrassed back a few steps. There was an obvious embarrassment on his face. In a moment, however, he returned to his gentleness. He reached out and pushed the rimless lens on the bridge of his nose, calmly looked at Si Muhan and said, "yes. I love summer. " "But I won''t be as selfish as you are. Although Xia Xia and I are not related by blood, I will not show my heart to her, let alone stay with her! Whether I admit it or not, she can only be my niece "And you know that Xia Xia is your cousin by blood, but you still have to go your own way to get involved with her." Mu Ji said in white voice: "you don''t love her! You are hurting her "It''s my business with Xia Xia. It''s not your turn to be an outsider!" Division evening cold cold looking at Mu Ji white, turn round to walk. At the moment of turning around, Si Mu Han''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He pretended that he didn''t care in front of Muji white. But after all, I still care. But before the other two appraisal reports came, he didn''t want to admit that they were related by blood! Who knows if this is someone else''s conspiracy to sabotage him and Xia Xia! Mu Ji Bai looks at Si Mu han to leave. That pair of warm eyes, full of cold. I''ve read all the appraisal reports. Why don''t I let it go? Is he willing to give up until he destroys Xia? Si Muhan, why does Xia Xia fall in love with you! If it''s someone else, he may be able to give her his best wishes. But why is it the person of Si family, why is it si Mu Han? ¡­¡­ Guan Yan follows si Mu Han and looks at him anxiously. He really did not expect that the young master and his wife should have such an unknown relationship.If the other two reports are the same. Isn''t the young master Guan Yan didn''t dare to think about it. I''m afraid none of them can bear the consequences. "Young master, I''ve passed. Where''s the car? " Looking at his young master''s head, Guan Yan is really worried. Division evening cold Leng Leng, this just turns round to return to walk. When he got to the car and opened the door, he suddenly said to Guan Yan, "don''t let Xia Xia know about paternity testing. Do you know?" Guan Yan nodded understandably, "yes." Of course, I can''t let the young lady know about it. If the young lady knows, she can''t be crazy. Your man could be your cousin. And the man sent to prison by the young master himself may be his own father. Don''t say little madam, even he is a big man, all feel hard to accept. How did things come to this? Ruan zhixia asked for a week off. As soon as I came back, I went to the company to report. The people in the company saw it and didn''t come to the company for nearly half a month. Ruan zhixia suddenly came back. Look at her face. She has everything. Some are envious, some envious, some despise. Ruan zhixia ignored everything and went directly to Huaxi''s office. Looking at his leadership, Ruan zhixia feels blushed for himself. How long has she been practicing. I asked for leave for nearly a month. Don''t be ridiculous. She even doubted whether this year was a bad year. Otherwise, how can there be so much right and wrong. It''s really annoying. Ruan zhixia lowered her head and cried, "sister Hua, I''ve come back to report." Looking at Ruan zhixia like a good baby doing something wrong, Huaxi couldn''t help but feel funny, "what''s the matter? I''ve asked for leave, but now I''m here to apologize. Isn''t it a little late? " I want her to say. This person can''t get married too young. This is not a good girl. She is controlled by her own man. But Xia Xia married well. Her husband is handsome and rich, and dotes on her. In fact, she doesn''t think it''s necessary for Xia Xia to practice here. After all, with her talent, as long as Si Mu Han is willing to support her, I''m afraid she can set up her own brand company every minute. But a company needs good reputation. Xia Xia is also young, and she has no proud works. I''m afraid she has money to set up a brand company, and because she has no fame, no one supports her. So, young people, it''s better to exercise. What''s more, she didn''t want to lose such a talent. But it''s time to change the habit of asking for leave all the time. Although the situation forced, but the company people see her old leave, are envious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "I''m sorry, Hua Jie. I always trouble you." Ruan zhixia was also very sorry. Can suddenly like this, she also very speechless said. Maybe she is not suitable for internship this year "Well, I''m kidding you. Anyway, as an intern, if you ask for leave, I don''t have to pay you. I''m not losing either. " Huaxi joked. Ruan zhixia smiles in embarrassment. Pay back the salary. It''s good not to be fired. But never again. It''s really not decent. I''m afraid it''s another time. She really has no face to practice. They exchanged greetings again, and Ruan zhixia went out to work. After work, Yu Xiaomeng takes Ruan zhixia, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time, and pulls her down to a milk tea shop downstairs to chat. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s ruddy face, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help but tease her, "Yo, grandma, are you approved to work?" Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s baby face and looks like she doesn''t want to be beaten. She suddenly turns pale with anger, "Mengmeng, you''ve learned to make fun of me if you''ve been attacked by Leng Shaoqian." "What? You don''t have to wait on Leng Shaoqian? How did I hear that you seem to move in with Leng Shaoqian? " On hearing the name of Leng Shaoqian. Yu Xiaomeng is just like a pickle. "Don''t mention that obnoxious fellow." "I''m such an old man. I''ve never met anyone more difficult to serve than him." "Do you know how terrible he is?" Seeing Yu Xiaomeng''s resentment, Ruan zhixia can feel her grievance. How difficult is Leng Shaoqian to serve. Can make Yu Xiaomeng so angry. "So what did he do to you?" Yu Xiaomeng suddenly widened his eyes and said with exaggeration: "that man is just insane." , "I don''t know where I rub up to a man''s cologne smell." "As a result, he was held in the bathtub by the dead pervert and soaked in cold water for about ten minutes." "There''s more." "One day, I was hit by a woman. Guess what happened to him?" Ruan zhixia was a little curious and asked: "what''s the matter?" "He threw me into the swimming pool..." "Poof..." Ruan zhixia couldn''t help laughing. What the hell is this. Why did you leave Yu Xiaomeng in the swimming pool? Shouldn''t you have lost the woman who bumped into Meng Meng? Yu Xiaomeng continued, "when I got up from the swimming pool and questioned him, he said to me that he didn''t like the smell of women. So throw me in to wash... " Ruan zhixia smiles to the fork in the air. She covers her stomach, waves her hand to Yu Xiaomeng and says, "no way. Meng Meng, let me have a good smile first. " This is Leng Shaoqian. It''s really wonderful Yu Xiaomeng chuckles and looks at Ruan zhixia. A little bit of an internal injury. She pulled her over to make fun of her. How did it turn out to be a routine for her? "Xia Xia, if you laugh any more, you will lose me." Yu Xiaomeng''s lovely baby face is full of dissatisfaction without any lethality. Ruan knew that Xia had enough to laugh, so he stopped laughing. He looked at her seriously and asked, "so how did you put up with him?" Yu Xiaomeng was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer this question. She thought about it and said, "maybe I''m shaking M." It''s been abused like that. She went back to serve him. She thought she might have a tendency to be abused. Ruan zhixia feels very happy. A shake m and a shake s, inexplicably very when right. - at night. Ruan zhixia can''t help asking Si Muhan about why Leng Shaoqian dislikes women so much. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia and squints dangerously, "why do you ask this?" Good. How do you care about old four? Ruan zhixia sees that Si Muhan even eats his brother''s vinegar, and says, "I''m looking at Mengmeng now with Leng Shaoqian. I want to help her understand." Division evening cold very speak righteousness of return Ruan know summer a sentence, "concern brother''s privacy, even if you are my woman, I also can''t tell you." Ruan zhixia, "..." I can''t see that Si Muhan is very loyal.However, the next second, she heard Si Muhan say, "well, if you take the initiative tonight, I''ll consider selling your personal feelings?" Ruan knew that Xia was speechless. This man can''t change his face too fast. He stabbed his brother in the last second, and stabbed him twice in the next. What about the good brotherhood? Is it really plastic? The last, the last. Ruan zhixia did not ask why Leng Shaoqian hated women. But he was eaten by men again and again. This man. It''s a routine. My wife is in trouble! It''s not human! ¡­¡­ Weekend. Ruan zhixia asked Luo An''an to go shopping. Two people stroll tired, then sits in the milk tea shop, is drinking the milk tea. Looking at Luo an''s sullen appearance, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help thinking about the last time, so he asked Luo an an, "an an, how was it that you didn''t get killed by Tang Yu last time?" As long as Luo an mentioned Tang Yu, the whole person would fade down. She said, "he didn''t do anything to me." The last time he suddenly kicked him out of his apartment. When she was waiting for the bus by the side of the road, she was suddenly carried back by him. And then Luo an anxiously scratched his head, as if he was bothered by something. She asked Ruan zhixia, "I''m so bored. Xia Xia, do you think Tang Yu is ill? He asked me to have a baby for him Ruan zhixia suddenly puffed. She quickly took a tissue and wiped her mouth. She looked at Luo An''an with a look of horror, "no, Tang Yu wants you to have a baby for him?" It''s too much information. "Yes, he''s crazy these days, and he keeps asking me to have a baby for him." Luo An''an thinks of the picture that Tang Yu has been pressing on to make a man these days, and he feels a pain in his skull. She really doesn''t understand Tang Yu. He hated her so much, but he thought about how to sleep her all day. He hated her and wanted her to have a baby for him. Isn''t that a contradiction. Ruan zhixia thought about it. She couldn''t help thinking of what Si Muhan said before. She said without thinking, "An''an, Tang Yu won''t like you." Hate a person, how can you touch her? And they want each other to have a baby for him. It''s not a funny person who does this. Tang Yu so persistent let Ann give him a child, afraid is not revenge but like it. It''s just that Tang Yu''s liking is not necessarily too awkward. Luo An''an seemed to be frightened. The whole person stood up and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible!" How can Tang Yu like her. She didn''t forget how much Tang Yu hated her when she was a child. How could he possibly fall in love with her when he hated her so much? "But Ann, how much do you think a man wants you to have children for him?" Ruan knows that Xia Shi is puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Luo an an said, "maybe this is his alternative revenge?" It is impossible for Luo an to believe that Tang Yu will like her. She would rather believe that the pig will be on the tree such a ridiculous thing, also can''t believe that Tang Yu likes her such a fantastic thing. Ruan knew that Xia was speechless. She found that Tang Yu and An''an had a different way to get along. She can see that Tang Yu doesn''t hate her as An''an said. Instead, she always thinks that Tang Yu''s mind to An''an is not pure. Like the bar that time, Tang Yu looked at an an''s eyes, it is like a lover. Before, she didn''t think deeply because she heard what Ann said. Now it seems that she can almost be sure that Tang Yu likes An''an. But from An''an''s point of view, An''an can''t like Tang Yu, and even hate him. ¡­¡­ After separated from Ruan zhixia. The more luan''an thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, and the more bizarre he felt. Does Tang Yu like her? Don''t be funny. It must be Xia Xia''s wild guess. After all, Xia Xia doesn''t know what Tang Yu does to her. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia, separated from Luo An''an, meets Muji Bai. Correctly speaking, mujibai found her. Mujibai''s car. Ruan zhixia and mujibai sit face to face. Looking at Wen Wen Ruyu''s Mu Ji Bai, Ruan zhixia doesn''t know whether to blame him or hate him. "Xia Xia, are you sure you want to stay with Si Muhan?" Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan zhixia, his eyes are warm, and the light is hard to detect. Ruan zhixia looks at mu Jibai and thinks for a long time before she asks: "why?" "Why is my uncle so persistent that he doesn''t let me be with Si Muhan?" Mu Ji Bai''s eyes flashed a struggle, "Xia Xia, if you can, I really don''t want you to know the truth, but now, I have to say." "What truth?" Ruan zhixia asked subconsciously. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia didn''t know how he came back to Diwan. In her mind, it''s all the words that my little uncle said. You and simuhan are cousins. You are doomed not to be together. It''s impossible. How could she and simuhan be cousins? She wanted to tell herself it wasn''t true. But my uncle has shown her the paternity test report. He even told her that Si Muhan had known about it for a long time. So Si Mu Han was so abnormal before, is that why? He knows the fact that they are cousins, doesn''t he? Why didn''t he tell himself? Still like that It seemed that Ruan zhixia was in a state of panic. She looked subconsciously at her stomach. Hand, suddenly, he clenched the hem. Before, because of her dysmenorrhea, Si Muhan always wanted to make her pregnant. And they haven''t done anything. If she''s pregnant, isn''t that Oh, my God. Ruan zhixia didn''t even dare to think about it. Ruan zhixia immediately asked the driver to take her to the hospital. Because the monthly events were never allowed, she couldn''t know whether she was pregnant or not, so she had to go to the hospital to check whether she was pregnant. When registering, Ruan zhixia''s heart was always uneasy. She''s afraid she''s pregnant. She was looking forward to that before. But now, she was afraid. If she has, then between her and Si Mu Han, what is it. Husband and wife? Brother and sister? If the world knows, she and Si Mu Han are afraid to be scolded by thousands of people. Ruan knew that Xia was flustered. "No.8 Ruan zhixia." The nurse was shouting. Ruan zhixia took the number and quickly left the clinic. "Mrs. Smith?" The gynecologist seems to recognize Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia raises her eyes and finds that it was the doctor who was called home to see dysmenorrhea for her at that time. I can''t help feeling embarrassed. She smiles at the doctor. "That doctor, I want to check if I''m pregnant." Doctor Leng Leng, and then calculated, almost more than a month. She was asked to have a urine test first. Urine tests showed no pregnancy. Ruan knew that Xia was relieved. However, at this time, the doctor said to her, "Mrs. Si, you have a severe uterine cold. It''s not so easy to get pregnant."Ruan knew that Xia was confused, "what?" Does that mean she can''t have a baby? "Mrs. Si, did you ever get cold when you came to menarche?" Ruan zhixia nodded and said, "yes." When she came to menarche, she was locked up in the basement by Ding Wanyu. At that time, she was wet all over, so she was locked up all night. "That''s it. Because you get cold at menarche, which leads to cold in your uterus, that''s why you have dysmenorrhea so badly before "I suggested that you come to the hospital for examination before, but I don''t know if you forgot." Ruan zhixia nodded awkwardly. He really forgot. The doctor suggested: "Mrs. Si, who has severe uterine cold like you, is not likely to be pregnant." "If you think about having children, I suggest you take good care of your uterus first, so that you will have a greater chance of pregnancy." Ruan zhixia''s heart sank in an instant. No wonder she and Si Mu Han didn''t get pregnant. It turns out that her body is not easy to conceive She was suffering. But still cooperate to say, "OK." After that, the doctor gave her a prescription for recuperation, and asked her to take medicine and drink it. It takes about half a year to take six courses of treatment. Ruan zhixia some out of the clinic. The list in hand is also carelessly holding. When a passer-by passed by her, he accidentally bumped into her. And that thin sheet of paper, just like that, fell from Ruan zhixia''s hand. Ruan zhixia didn''t notice, and still walked forward. A woman came out of the corner and bent down to pick up the list that Ruan zhixia had just left behind. Looking at the list, Ruan zirou frowned. I don''t understand what this is. But Ruan zirou is not stupid either. She takes the medicine list to an acquaintance doctor and finds that it is the medicine list for regulating Gong Han. She burst into laughter. Gong Han. Isn''t that why we can''t have children? Ruan zirou could not help but gloat. She went back to tell Ding Wanyu about Ruan zhixia gonghan. After hearing this, Ding Wanyu laughed happily. Mother and daughter seem to be sure that Ruan zhixia can''t have children. I''m very proud of it. However, when Ding Wanyu questioned why Ruan zirou appeared in gynecology, Ruan zirou hesitated for a long time. Finally, she told Ding Wanyu that she was pregnant. When Ding Wanyu learned that Ruan zirou had been upset, he got angry and fainted. Ruan zirou looked down at his stomach. He was also puzzled. After knowing that she was pregnant, she always wanted to find a chance to sleep with him. But who knows that she finally seizes the opportunity, but is confused by Ruan zhixia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Now the belly has been more than two months, she was going to abortion today. But who knows, so coincidentally, I saw Ruan zhixia go to gynecology department. Learned that Ruan zhixia is to check pregnancy. She almost fainted with anger. Fortunately, Ruan zhixia was not pregnant. Not only didn''t have it, but also Gong Han, who couldn''t have it in the future. Thinking of this, Ruan zirou suddenly had a balance in her heart. Ruan zhixia if can''t give birth to a child, see whether Si Muhan still wants her! And she is so easy, can be pregnant with children, wait for her to find a good time in the future, a good sleep, and then in one fell swoop. She is the enviable lady of Si Shao! Although Si Muhan doesn''t like her now, she thinks that as long as Si Muhan tries her Kung Fu, she will fall in love with her. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is sitting in the yard. She sits there all the time. First, she and Si Muhan are cousins. Then she goes to Gong Han. She may not be able to have a baby later. Her mood, low to the extreme. She had no idea what to do. Why are she and simuhan cousins? She didn''t want to believe it, but she felt that there was no need for her little uncle to cheat her. So, the person who forced her mother to explode is the second uncle of Si Muhan, right? Ruan zhixia sat in the yard for nearly a night. Finally, Si Muhan came back and saw that she was sitting in the yard. He took her back. Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia''s dull eyes, it seems that the soul is gone, and the cold heart of Si Mu is stinging. What''s the matter? He heard that she had gone to the hospital. What''s the matter? He put her messy hair behind her ears, stroked her little face and asked her, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia blinked some sour eyes. Looking at Si Mu Han. Looking at his handsome and extraordinary face, suddenly, tears fell down. Ruan zhixia tightly clenched the clothes in front of Si Muhan''s chest, and asked: "it''s not true, is it?" "We''re not cousins, are we?" Si Mu Han listened to Ruan Zhi Xia''s words, immediately Leng Leng, but he soon recovered calm. He clenched Ruan zhixia''s shoulder with both hands and said seriously, "Xia Xia, do you believe me?" Ruan zhixia looked at him, puzzled. What does he want her to believe in him? Si Muhan continued, "I said we are not cousins. Do you believe me?" Ruan zhixia subconsciously said: "but my uncle said..." Before Ruan zhixia''s words were finished, Si Muhan interrupted her, "Xia Xia, don''t listen to what others say. Just say it. Do you believe me?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "I naturally believe you." Si Mu Han immediately bowed his head and kissed her, "good, don''t worry, we are not cousins." Ruan know summer a, don''t understand why Si Mu Han can so affirmation they are not cousins. She felt that her little uncle would not cheat her. But she''s from shinsimu. So, are they cousins or not. Ruan zhixia is a little confused. Si Mu Han looks at her so confused appearance, can''t help saying: "Xia Xia, your little uncle likes you." Ruan Zhi Xia subconsciously bore big eyes, "Si Mu Han, what are you talking about?" How could my little uncle like her. Si Muhan doesn''t regard all the men around her as imaginary enemies, does she? Si Mu Han seems to see through her mind, can''t help but stare at her and say, "I''m jealous, but what I say is true. Your little uncle likes you. It''s my love for you." Ruan zhixia, "..." She still doesn''t believe This is too ridiculous, my little uncle is her little uncle, how can a man like a woman like her? Si Mu Han also expects that she won''t believe it. In order to prevent mujibai from abducting his little woman, he just spread out his words tonight. "Xia Xia, mujibai is not your uncle. He was adopted by your grandparents." Ruan Zhi Xia this time, is more surprised Zhang Zhang mouth, "won''t you." Why doesn''t she know about this? Si Mu Han tells Ruan zhixia how Muji Bai is adopted. Ruan zhixia heard it, but she found out that her little uncle was picked up by her mother in the snow when she was a child, and was finally adopted by her mother begging her grandparents. Because my grandmother was pregnant, but the child died, so many people, including her, think that my little uncle was born to my grandmother.The grandmother and her family did not disclose the identity of their little uncle. So she doesn''t know, and it''s normal. But she still thinks that Si Mu Han says that his little uncle likes her. It''s incredible. My little uncle is ten years older than her. How can I like her. It must be si Mu Han''s exclusive desire. I want her to alienate my little uncle. However, she is also wise not to expose men''s inferior lies. He said yes. Most of all, she should pay attention to it. She should not meet her little uncle alone, so as to save him from overturning the vinegar jar. But she still did not understand why he was so determined that she and he were not cousins? When the little uncle mentioned that his second uncle was the one who forced his mother to explode, she could clearly feel that the little uncle really hated the second uncle of simuhan. She could not help asking: "Si Muhan, why are you so sure we are not cousins? Isn''t it your second uncle who blew up my mother? " It''s rare that Si Muhan didn''t answer her immediately, but thought for a long time before he said, "Xia Xia, what I found out was that my second uncle really blew up a woman in that hotel that night, but whether the woman was my mother-in-law or not, I can''t tell. So maybe you are my second uncle''s daughter." Things in those days were too complicated. He let Guan Yan check for a long time, found that the things that night, very complex. What makes people feel strange is That night, two mothers-in-law appeared in the video surveillance He''s still investigating. Before he can find out, he can''t tell whether the woman who was forced to explode by his second uncle was his mother-in-law or someone else Of course, he is more inclined to be someone else! "But my little uncle told me that what he found out was that your second uncle was my mother." Ruan zhixia doesn''t know why mujibai lies to her. "Xia Xia, what your little uncle found may be just what people want to show him." The division evening cold tiny Mi Mou son, the eye bottom flash a faint light. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan and asked, "do you mean that someone is operating in secret?" Si Mu Han nodded, "it''s true that someone is operating in the dark, but soon, I will find out that person." The purpose of that person is very obvious, like it is aimed at him and Xia Xia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Deliberately let them misunderstand each other is a cousin, want to break them up, or want to take the opportunity to destroy them? He doesn''t know. In a word, the purpose of the other side is aimed at both of them. "Si Muhan, aren''t we cousins?" Ruan zhixia is still worried. She wondered if Si Muhan was comforting her. The division evening cold dissatisfied of flicked to flick her forehead, "is not." You want them to be cousins? Ruan Zhi Xia covers her forehead and looks at Si Mu Han wrongly. She says pitifully: "it hurts..." Division evening cold subconsciously lowered head to blow to her, "still ache?" Ruan Zhi hugged his neck and bit him on the mouth. Then he laughed successfully, "let you knock me, I''ll bite you! It''s a return. " Although I don''t know how Si Muhan determined that they were not cousins. But since he said no. Why did she trouble herself. But it''s settled. The possibility of not having a baby depressed her again. She can''t help hugging Si Muhan''s neck, some low-key said: "Si Muhan, if we don''t have children, will you feel very disappointed?" Si Mu Han almost did not hesitate to reply, "why should I be disappointed?" He didn''t like to have her shared with him. If it wasn''t for the doctor who said that dysmenorrhea would disappear after a woman gave birth to a child, he wouldn''t think about having a child. As if to think of something, the division of dusk cold against her forehead asked: "you went to the hospital today, is not what the doctor said." Ruan zhixia around his neck, the whole person wrapped around him, some uncomfortable said: "the doctor said my palace cold, the probability of pregnancy is not big, want a child, also have to take care of." "Si Muhan, if I can''t have children in the future, do you want me?" If a man like Si Muhan has no children of his own, he can''t do it. She can''t help worrying. "I want you. It has nothing to do with whether you can have children." Si Mu Han gathered up and bit on her lips, which was punitive. He hugged her and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter to me whether I have children or not." "But without you, I would feel that life would be gloomy." He went deep into the eyes of the black pool and gazed at her affectionately, "so no matter what happens, no matter what other people say to you, you have to ask me for confirmation at the first time, don''t move the idea of leaving me, do you know?" He was really afraid that she would mistakenly think that she and she were cousins and would leave him secretly. He''s going to be crazy. Ruan zhixia hugged him even harder, his feet around his waist, like a tree kangaroo, lying in his arms like that. "No way." She''s not stupid. How can you leave him like that before you ask about it. It''s not a Qiongyao drama. What kind of woman will leave him for the sake of the man. She knew that Xia was not a saint, even though she knew that they might be cousins. Her first thought is not to think about how to escape, but to think about what she and Si Mu Han will do in the future. They love each other so much, how can they accept each other''s blood relationship with themselves. Even she thought that she would live in seclusion with simuhan in Laolin mountain. Even if she didn''t want to have children all her life, she didn''t want to leave him. She is selfish. Even if it''s against ethics, she still wants him. She must be crazy. But fortunately, Si Muhan said, they are not cousins, they have no blood relationship. Otherwise, she really did not know that she was crazy and would do something shocking. "Si Mu Han, no matter what happens, we can''t let go of each other''s hand easily, OK?" Ruan zhixia goes up and kisses the man''s thin lips. Si Mu Han hugs her and allows her to kiss herself warmly. He says with a smile, "OK." As long as he''s alive for a day, he won''t let go of her hand. Even if he can''t see it one day, he won''t feel dark, because her presence is the light of his life. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia is soft, with a touch of touching affection, lingering cry, as if to use their own tenderness to tightly wrap the man. Si Mu Han is called hot and dry by her emotional voice. Holding her lying on the bed, forced to kiss up. Hand, unknowingly opened her clothes zipper. Ruan zhixia didn''t stop either. When the man pulled her clothes chain, she took the man''s belt, as if she wanted to be more enthusiastic than anyone else.¡­¡­ Maybe it''s the fear of losing. On this night, Ruan zhixia took the initiative to drain men. It''s just the beginning, but the end. In the end, I couldn''t get up the next day. ¡­¡­ Sleeping in the sun. Ruan zhixia woke up from his sleep. Just wash good, then received a call from the hospital. It''s said that Luo An''an slipped and fell in rock climbing, and now he''s in the hospital. She was so scared that she rushed to the hospital. To the hospital. See lying on the bed, emaciated incomparable Luo An''an, Ruan zhixia thought he recognized the wrong person. It''s hard to believe that, just one day, luan''an is suffering from some crazy things, how people seem to lose a big circle. And the little face is sharp. Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an''s small face and asked her, "An''an, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Luo an saw Ruan zhixia, his eyes turned red. She hugged Ruan zhixia and cried, "Xia Xia, I''m so cruel. I killed my own child Ruan zhixia''s mind was confused, and he looked at Luo An''an in disbelief, "An''an, what did you just say?" What is killing one''s own child. Is Ann pregnant, and then knocked out the child? "Xia Xia, I''m pregnant, but I don''t know. I went rock climbing. I accidentally fell down and lost my baby." Luo an''s heart was broken with tears. Although she said before that if she got pregnant, she would have a baby. But all of a sudden, the child was gone. She''s been hit hard, too. Before Tang Yu several times did not do measures, although she took the contraceptive in time, but because Tang Yu found, lost. And I pressed her to do it several times. She thought that she had already taken the contraceptive and should not get pregnant. But who would have thought that she was pregnant. But now it''s gone. Luo An''an felt that what she lost was not a child, but her heart. She felt painful. Ruan zhixia was not pregnant, but she was so sad to see An''an crying. It must be really hard. Even if an an hates Tang Yu again, it is her own flesh and blood after all. Because of his own ignorance, the child is gone. Ann must be suffering. "Ann, you don''t mean it. Don''t blame yourself." Ann is only twenty years old. She doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or not. Tang Yu is to blame for this! If he doesn''t have a big stomach, the child won''t be lost for no reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "Xia Xia, I once thought that if I was pregnant with Tang Yu''s child one day, I would kill her." "But I''m not ready. He''s gone. Is he blaming me?" Luo an an looks at Ruan zhixia with tears on her face, which is really distressing. Ruan zhixia sighed. Ann is a fool. How could it be that. He rubbed An''an''s head, and Ruan zhixia said painfully, "An''an, don''t cry. Listen to the old man, miscarriage also requires confinement. You have to take good care of yourself." "As for the child, ANN, have you ever thought about what you could do if he was still there?" "Are you going to be born?" "Ann, don''t think so much. If the child is gone, it means that you are not predestined." Actually, she thinks so. It''s not a bad thing for Ann to have no children. You know, a child is a responsibility. If you bring him to the world irresponsibly, you can''t give him a happy family. For children, is it not a kind of injury? An an and Tang Yu are in this situation. Having children is not necessarily happy. Let''s not say that An''an doesn''t like Tang Yu. Let''s say that Tang Yu and An''an have a chaotic relationship. Even if they are together in the future, they will have many twists and turns. Luo an an naturally knows that the child is gone, but it''s easier for her. It''s just that he''s his first child after all. It''s gone like this. How can we not be sad? Between them. At the door of the ward, Tang Yu rushes in. Looking at Luo An''an lying on the hospital bed, Tang Yu''s hands are shaking. His scarlet eyes glared furiously at luan''an, as if she had done something heinous. How are you, Luan Tang Yu means not clear mouth says. Luo An''an and Ruan Zhi Xia all look at Tang Yu with a puzzled face, and they don''t understand what he means by this. Without waiting for them to ask, Tang Yu was already very angry. He rushed over and grabbed Luo An''an and glared at her. He said coldly: "Luo An''an, you are so cruel! You killed my child! My first child was killed by you Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to explain. But luan''an was one step ahead of her and said, "yes! I''m just so cruel. Is this your first time to know me? " "I have said for a long time that it is impossible for me to give birth to Tang Yu''s child." "I can never have a child for you, Tang Yu!" What is he? Her baby is gone. Isn''t she sad? Why did he blame her? He is a complete jerk, knowing that she would not give birth to his child, but still deliberately let her pregnant. If it wasn''t for him. She will not muddle away her first child. Luo An''an''s words, like a sharp sword, stabbed Tang Yu''s heart. His eyelashes quivered violently. The scarlet eyes glared at her like that. He gasped as if his chest had been blocked by something. It''s hard for him. He''s choking. Ten years of crazy infatuation, what did he get? Ten years of deep love, but in exchange for her cruel words. She didn''t love him. She even killed their children. How could she have the heart? How can she give up. Tang Yu shakes his body like that and leaves the ward dejectedly. Ruan zhixia stood there, looking at the two people who broke up unhappily. A heavy sigh. Tang Yu''s expression can''t deceive people. He hated Ann so much. He seems to care a lot about their children. What kind of evil relationship is this. As soon as Tang Yu left, Luo An''an''s whole body seemed to collapse and lay heavily on the hospital bed. He he laughed. Luo an an laughs uglier than crying, "what qualifications does he have to attack me?" She has hated him for more than a day or two. Why should she give birth to him? Who does Tang Yu think he is. She was so cruel. It was on purpose. What''s the matter? You can kill her. Luan''an was probably very upset. Laughing and crying again.Ruan zhixia looked at it, both distressed and helpless. "Ann." Ruan zhixia is not at ease. Luo an is alone in the hospital. "You are alone in the hospital and no one takes care of you. Go back to the emperor with me and take good care of yourself." Let her go back to the emperor with herself. "No Roan refused. She didn''t want to disturb Ruan zhixia. Besides, she''s afraid of simahan. I''m scared. In Roan''s heart. Tang Yu is a bully. Si Muhan is one of the most powerful demons. She doesn''t want to die yet. Ruan zhixia later persuaded him several times. But luan''an just refused. The two fought for each other. Tang Yu, who left angrily, suddenly returned. And without saying a word, he shouldered the luo''an on the bed and said he would go. The speed is amazing. When Ruan zhixia reacts, Luo An''an has been carried out of the ward. Ruan zhixia chases out. Vaguely, you can still hear Luo an''s angry voice. Luo an an is carried first, behind is probably Tang Yu reaction come over, she just miscarriage, and immediately changed a posture. It''s a princess hug. Luo An''an is held by Tang Yu and walks in the corridor of the hospital. People in the hospital cast curious and surprised eyes one after another. Luo an''s face turned red. She angrily beat Tang Yu''s hard chest, "Tang Yu, you put me down!" Is this man sick. Where are you going to take her! "Be honest with me!" Tang Yu angrily glared at her. Disobedient woman! You should be beaten. If it wasn''t for her miscarriage. He must kill her first! I dare to climb when I''m pregnant. Think of just go to the doctor theory, the doctor a face ignorant force told him, Luo An''an is careless abortion. I''m afraid he was cheated by this woman. Why didn''t she explain? And deliberately irritate him? Do you hate him that much? You want to get rid of him like that? Even if he mistook her for killing their children? "Tang Yu, can you order your face! I''ve killed your children, and you''ve come back to haunt me. Are you sick? " She doesn''t understand. Isn''t he gone already? What are you doing back here. Don''t you know if she''s looking at him? "I am sick! You''ve killed my child, you''ll have to pay me a new one! " Tang Yu bit his back teeth. He really wanted to kill the woman. She would remind him again and again that she didn''t want to have his baby, right? He wants her to have a baby! He didn''t believe that he didn''t accept her! If one child can''t figure it out, there will be two! In a word, all her life, she can only be his woman. Luo an an listened to Tang Yu''s words, the whole person all muddled. After that, she struggled in horror. "Tang Yu, you let me go, you are crazy, I don''t want to give you a baby." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 She''s not going to get pregnant. No more killing. She''s afraid she''ll be pregnant. She''ll be born. She doesn''t want to have children for Tang Yu. No! "Luan, you can''t get rid of me. Never "If you kill one of my children, I want you to have two! If you kill me two, I want you to have four! " Luo an''s angry stare at Tang Yu. Suddenly, I feel tired. This man. He''s just a lunatic. He''s going to destroy her. He''s going to destroy her. Ruan zhixia finally caught up with him. Looking at Luo an''s feet in Tang Yu''s arms, he subconsciously swung his bag, ran to Tang Yu''s back and smashed it. "Put it down, Ann! You son of a bitch Dare to bully her ANN, see her not cut him! Tang Yu is hurt by Ruan zhixia. He turned his head and glared at Ruan zhixia, "smelly woman, do you want to die?" Ruan zhixia is not frightened! She''s not even afraid of Sima Han. Will you be afraid of a little Tang Yu? Swing the bag and smash it! Tang Yu can''t bear it. He puts down Luo An''an and grabs Ruan zhixia''s wrist. "You want to die! I don''t beat women, you are the first one! " Then he raised his fist to beat Ruan zhixia. "Tang Yu, how dare you hit her?" A cold voice came through the corridor. Tang Yu was shocked. Ruan zhixia looks at the dusk cold coming from the backlight. Don''t be too happy. She immediately ran to Si Mu Han and complained angrily, "husband, he wants to beat others." Division evening cold suddenly looked to still hold fist of Tang Yu, voice cold and cold say: "you want to hit my woman?" Tang Yu sees Si Mu Han and looks at Ruan zhixia hiding behind him. Suddenly, something is united. He felt numb. "Cousin, I didn''t know she was your woman." Shit. How could this woman be my cousin''s wife? He just Suddenly, he felt pain "Tang Yu, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are promising! I dare to wave my fist at your sister-in-law! " Division evening cold nature is don''t know own little woman and own cousin is what contradiction happened. He doesn''t need to know. As long as it''s about his little woman, it must be the other party''s fault! "Cousin, my cousin provoked me first. I have to fight back. " Tang Yu puts down a hand, some counsels of looking at the division evening cold, see. He seemed to be in awe of simuhan. At the same time, with inexplicable fear. "Why, do you still have a reason?" Si Muhan is a man who does not accept refutation. His women can hit whoever they want! But if anyone dares to hit his woman. I''m sorry. He will not show mercy! "Yes, yes It''s my fault. I shouldn''t fight back. I should let my cousin teach me a lesson. " Tang Yu has the words of suffering. It''s not his fault. Why should he apologize? But if I don''t apologize, I''m afraid his cousin will find someone to blow him up That''s the horror of his cousin. For the first time, Luo an saw Tang Yu counseled like a steamed bun. I can''t help feeling relieved. I didn''t expect that Tang Yu, who is known as little overlord, even has people who are afraid. And that person, unexpectedly is the husband of summer summer, division evening cold. What a small world. Si Muhan is Tang Yu''s cousin. But she has been in the Tang family for so many years, why hasn''t she heard that the Tang family and the Si family are related? It''s really weird. The division evening cold is very nervous of pull up the hand of Ruan know summer, ask her, "hand dozen ache?" Ruan know summer a time didn''t respond to come over, the division evening cold ask is what. Until he broke off her palm and looked at her carefully. She understood what the man was asking. He''s so cute! Unexpectedly asked her hand to hit ache, is not should concern Tang Yu to hit ache by her? Ruan zhixia originally wanted to say that she was beaten with a handbag, but her hand didn''t hurt. However, she looks at Tang Yu with an iron blue face. All of a sudden, she changed her words. She was a little aggrieved and said: "does it hurt? You see, it''s all red. " She showed the man the palm of her hand.Si Mu Han takes her hand seriously and looks at it attentively. The palm of my hand is a little red, but it''s not obvious. But Si Mu Han is still distressed. "You are not allowed to hurt yourself by beating people! If others dare to bully you, you will let the bodyguard beat you! If you beat me to death, I will support you when the sky falls down. As long as you''re good! " Then she picked up her hand and blew on her mouth. Looking at Si Mu Han gently blowing her palm, as if she really hurt her hand in general. Ruan zhixia''s heart is in a mess. How can this man be so likable? Tang Yu looks at Ruan zhixia''s nonsense. Can''t help but reply, "cousin, how can her hand hurt when she hit me with her handbag?" Division evening cold smell speech, immediately sharp stare to him. Tang Yu is an inspiration, second counsels. His head is like a turtle. Ruan zhixia looks at such Tang Yu and doesn''t know how to relieve his anger. Let him bully Ann! It''s time to treat him! Ruan Zhi summer''s Mou son suddenly turned, seem to think of what, she suddenly hugged Si Mu Han''s arm. It is very I see still pity of looking at Si Mu Han, some whine gas of say: "husband, if someone bullies your wife''s boudoir, will you help?" Tang Yu listened to this, inexplicable eyelid crazy jump. Sure enough. The next second he heard his cousin say, "help." Such a simple word, but with a bloody general, people feel suffocated. "Husband, your cousin has enlarged my sister''s stomach, and now he has to rob people. What do you say to do?" Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Yu''s angry iron blue face and raises his chin to him. Tang yudun''s current mood. But I dare not do anything to her. "Responsible, of course." Si Mu Han answered without consideration. Make big belly, is a man, should stand up and take responsibility. Ruan zhixia''s mouth beat hard. This one is broken down. It''s her husband. No. Tang Yu listened to Si Mu Han''s words, immediately happy. He nodded and agreed, "my cousin is right, I really should be responsible." Luo an an is anxious, "who wants you to be responsible!" Ruan Zhi Xia angrily stares at Si Mu Han, "how can I be responsible? What''s so cheap? " Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia innocently. Didn''t she say what to do? What''s wrong? Rao is always a high IQ Si Mu Han, and he doesn''t know how to do it. He decided to listen to his wife, "what do you say?" Ruan Zhi Xia yinsen''s smile, "his little brother is not honest, so good, castrate him!" The division evening cold subconsciously saw own big brother. I thought that I must not offend this little woman, otherwise she would be cruel that day and castrate herself, which would be cool. Luo an''s corners of the mouth smoked and secretly gave Ruan zhixia a thumbs up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 It''s cruel, it''s poisonous, but she likes it! She didn''t forget that Tang Yu threatened her to have several children just now. Castrated. OK. In this way, she was not afraid that he would do something wrong to her. What! He doesn''t! Tang Yuzhi is very angry. Don''t forget to block it with your hands. I''m afraid Ruan will know. This woman is too cruel. No wonder after Ann went to university, she became more and more disobedient! It must be this woman who has been taught bad! Ruan zhixia looked at Tang Yu and couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid. Hum hum, then solemnly say to Si Mu Han: "you let your this cousin forbid to pester An''an in the future!" The division evening cold immediately fell the vision on Luo an an''s body. A woman with short hair, wearing sick clothes, it is a bit weak. Is that her? The one who talked about CP with Xia Xia. That''s not good. She looks like a little white face. No wonder Xia Xia likes her so much. If you look at your cousin, how do you think two talents are a pair. We should do harm to each other together. Don''t harm him and Xia Xia. But my wife said something. If he doesn''t, his wife will be angry! "Tang Yu, you heard what your cousin said. Don''t pester her best friend any more The division evening cold meaning of said. Not at all. Tang Yu glared at Ruan zhixia. No words. Ruan knows that Xia doesn''t matter. She also knows that Si Mu Han can''t cure Tang Yu. She didn''t expect to stop Tang Yu. But now Ann needs to rest. So she said nothing can let an an be taken away by Tang Yu. "Ann, come back with me." Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an. Luo an an helplessly nodded. What else can she do? If you don''t go with Xia Xia. I''m afraid that Tang Yu will take her back immediately. If Qin beast doesn''t get up and fight hard, she will be sad. Finally, under the resentment of Tang Yu, and the endless pressure of Si Mu Han, Luo An''an''s two sides are hard headed and follow Ruan zhixia to leave. ¡­¡­ On the way. Luo An''an sits next to Ruan zhixia, feeling her other side''s strong pressure from simuhan. I just feel like I''m in the ice cave. Don''t be too cold. This is the first time for her to get along so closely with Si Muhan. It''s called cold hell, not blowing. It''s really cold - I really want to run away. "Si Muhan, is Tang Yu your cousin?" Ruan know summer some stuffy of ask division evening cold. I didn''t expect that the world was quite small. Si Muhan and Tang Yu are cousins. No wonder she said. Tang Yu''s personality is almost the same as that of Si Muhan. They are all tyrants. "Well, his mother is my mother''s sister." Division evening cold light of ER. In fact, both he and Tang Yu lost their mother when they were young. So they didn''t have much contact when they were young, but they met several times when they were older. It''s not about deep feelings. "So." Ruan knew that Xia Jue got it now, and he didn''t know about Si Muhan. It seems that she knows nothing about him except himself. Luo an an looks at two people in one side. Inexplicably feel some envy. But she also knows that she can''t be in a relationship any more. Her heart is full of holes. I can''t afford to love anyone any more. Low eyes. Looking at his stomach, Luo an sighed without a breath. Ruan zhixia''s side eyes, looked at the past, looked at Luo An''an very low, reached for her shoulder, "An''an, don''t think about it any more, take good care of yourself." Roan, yeah, yeah. Soon. Back to the emperor. Mother Lin watched her young wife come back with her new friend. Don''t be too happy. In addition to Miss Fu, it was the first time that mother Lin met Ruan zhixia''s friend. She used to worry about whether her young wife had no friends.Now I see such a lovely girl as luan''an. He was ecstatic. It was a warm welcome. "Young lady, this is your friend. What a good look? " Lin Ma is a man who can''t hide her words. She thinks it''s good-looking, so she says it straight away. She won''t hide it. Looking at such a kind woman in front of him, Luo an felt warm. Ruan zhixia leads Luo An''an and says as he walks. "Mother Lin, she''s An''an, and she''s my best friend. She''s not feeling well. Let her go in and lie down "Good, good." Lin Ma follows. As for Si Muhan. A person stands alone on one side, no one cares. It''s like being abandoned. Si Mu Han is looking at to lead Luo an an to walk toward inside, completely don''t remember his Ruan Zhi Xia, a piece of handsome Rong pull of old elder long of. The corners of the mouth are even more tight. He doesn''t like Xia Xia''s eyes away from him. When Guan Yan stopped his car, he saw his young master standing alone at the door of the villa. Inexplicably there is a cold whizzing cold hit. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his shoulder, and walked over angrily, "young master, don''t you go in?" Si Mu Han looks back and stares at him coldly. Guan Yan''s dumb words. Cold sweat. Shouldn''t he talk? Fortunately, our young master didn''t say anything. He turned and went in. Guan Yan breathed a sigh of relief, vomited a mouthful of turbid air, then followed in. ¡­¡­ Luo an has settled down in the emperor''s garden. Fu Liang was also called by Ruan zhixia. Three people who used to live in the same dormitory seem to be back in school. Luo An''an didn''t expect that Fu Liang was Ruan zhixia''s martial arts coach. When I saw Fu Liang. Don''t be surprised, Roan. What a surprise. The two of them should carry her behind their backs. I haven''t told her yet. Hum hum! Luo an said he was angry. But anger is anger. Seeing such a grounded Fu Liang, she was a little surprised. You know, Fu Liang in her eyes, has been the existence of fireworks. Now I can even chat with Xia Xia. I''ve seen you for a long time. However, Fu Liang''s personality is indifferent. Although three people talk and laugh. But in fact, most of them are Luo An''an and Ruan zhixia laughing and talking. And Fu Liang, just listen, occasionally a few words. There are very few words. In the evening. No surprise. Ruan zhixia wants to stay and sleep with them. The result was driven out by Luo An''an and Fu Liang. I''m kidding. It is immoral to live in other people''s houses and occupy other people''s women. So Ruan zhixia was abandoned. I went back to my bedroom. Looking back on the bed, still playing the computer of Si Mu Han. She pursed, "husband." Climb on the bed, rubbed to rub the division evening cold arm, is very aggrieved appearance. Si Mu Han looks at her wronged appearance, is very helpless to put down the computer, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, voice low asked: "what''s the matter?" In fact, he can probably guess what happened without asking. But he just pretended to be stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Ruan zhixia said sullenly, "they have gone too far and abandoned me." That''s disgusting. It''s a good friend. It''s not true. "It''s OK. There''s me." He was satisfied with the intelligence of the two women. Finally, I did the right thing. However, the surface skill still needs to be done well. You can''t let the little woman see he''s happy. Ruan zhixia looks at him with his eyes raised. He always feels that he is gloating. Suddenly angry glared at him, "you''re laughing, right?" "After all, it''s all because of you, and they drove me out." Ruan zhixia feels very hard. There is a walking cold air husband who is so scared that his best friend won''t sleep with her. It''s so sad. "Yes, I''m wrong." Whether he''s right or not, it''s all his fault. Ruan Zhi Xia sighed, hugged Si Mu Han and kissed him. "Si Muhan, you are not so terrible, are you? Why are they so afraid?" Si Mu Han smiles but says nothing. He''s not terrible. I''m afraid only other people know about him. Ruan zhixia also felt tired. She reaches for Si Mu han to close the computer and put it on the bedside table. Then hold him, soft said: "husband, sleep well." He always comes back busy. The dark circles didn''t fade. She was so distressed. He can''t stay up any longer. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s action and smiles silently. He reached out to turn off the light, took her and lay down. They nestled together and slowly fell asleep. ¡­¡­ When I get up in the morning. When Ruan zhixia came downstairs, she found that the maids looked at her strangely. She didn''t care. Eat after breakfast. She went to see Roan first. Luo an an is holding a mobile phone and is not looking at anything. After seeing her come in, she suddenly hid her mobile phone. Luo An''an looked at Ruan zhixia with a guilty heart and waved to her, "Xia Xia, morning." Ruan Zhi Xia frowned and looked at Luo An''an in a puzzled way. She always felt strange. But she didn''t pursue it. He nodded to her and said, "good morning." Later, he said, "Ann, you have a good rest. If you need to do anything, just tell the servant Luo an an nods wildly, "got it." "Then I''ll go." Ruan zhixia said and looked at Luo An''an again. Ann looked at her with a smile, but somehow, she just felt strange. Ruan zhixia turns and goes out. Roan was relieved when he settled down. Quickly pick up the phone, quickly brush micro blog. But found that the morning was burst out of the video, all have been blocked. Luo an an pursed her lips, and suddenly her heart became steadfast. I hope Xia Xia hasn''t seen anything. Otherwise she didn''t know what Xia Xia would be like. Downstairs, there were several servants whispering around. "My God, did you all see that video? Is the woman in the video our young lady "Yes, it looks like it." "Ah. I can''t imagine that the young lady looks so pure and pure that she would do something like that. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. " "No. If you want me to say that our young master is also a big wrongdoer. He''s very nice and has picked up a woman who is as good as he can be. " A few people said there, suddenly sounded a clear voice, "what are you talking about?" Ruan zhixia was standing in the stairwell, looking at the maids, who were whispering, and frowning slightly. She just heard right, they seem to be talking about some video. And she was mentioned. This is good. What''s the matter? Several maids saw Ruan zhixia and immediately lowered their heads in fear, "young lady, we didn''t say anything." Discussion belongs to discussion. They don''t dare to say it to their master''s face. What''s more, the hostess is the only one who can make the man obedient. It''s OK to offend the young master. If you offend the young lady. I''m afraid no one can save them. "I just heard what video you were talking about, little lady." Ruan zhixia hates being cheated by others. She immediately turned cold, "say! What happened to the video you just said! "She''s not a fool. When she went downstairs before, she found something wrong with their eyes. Intuition told her that something must have happened that she didn''t know. "Young lady, we..." Servants, you look at me, I look at you. No one dare to speak first. Finally, Lin Ma came out of the kitchen and saw Ruan zhixia questioning several people. I feel bad immediately. Immediately came to a few servants and said, "I don''t want to do it, do I?" "Don''t you do something for me!" As soon as the servants heard Lin Ma''s words, they quickly dispersed. Ruan zhixia looked at Lin Ma and asked helplessly, "they don''t want to talk about it. Lin Ma, please talk about it." Lin Ma looks at Ruan zhixia and remembers that she saw some videos on the servants'' mobile phones in the morning. She can''t help but feel sorry for Ruan zhixia. Who is so bad. Make a video like that to slander her young wife. "Young lady, it''s nothing, just a few servants chewing their tongue." The young lady didn''t know it was better. It will only make the young lady feel uncomfortable. "Mother Lin, do you want to keep it from me?" Ruan zhixia took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet. I found that there was nothing about myself. But intuition told her. Something must have happened. Otherwise the maids wouldn''t be talking about it. She thinks, estimate is division evening cold used what method, pressed down. So she couldn''t find anything on the Internet. "Young lady, it''s really nothing." Lin Ma insisted on not saying. Ruan zhixia simply did not ask. She was ready to go out. However, Lin Ma suddenly called her, "that young lady, the young master said, let you these days, do not go out." Ruan zhixia stopped. Smile bitterly. And said nothing happened? She''s not allowed to go out. Is that ok? Ruan zhixia turned and asked Lin Ma, "why?" Lin mumbled and hawed. She didn''t know how to explain it. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia felt a little angry. What on earth is hidden from her and she can''t know. She went to the door a little angry. Lin Ma subconsciously wanted to stop, but it was too late. Ruan zhixia has opened the door. Leng, Leng. Because outside the door, a suit of Si Mu Han was about to open the door. His hands were still pushing away. Looking at the Ruan zhixia who suddenly opened the door and was about to come out. The dark eyes of Si Mu Han flashed. He pushed her back and said, "Xia Xia, stay at home and don''t go out." Si Muhan is glad to be back in time. If Xia Xia appears, I don''t know what will happen outside. Even when he learned of the existence of the video, Xiangyang had hacked all the web pages for the first time. But the spread of the network is too fast. He''s not sure how many people saw the video. So she can''t go out for the time being. He was afraid that someone would malign her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and her eyes are covered with mist. She looks at him wrongly and says with a trace of anger: "what happened?" "Why do you keep it from me one by one?" Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s appearance of crying rather than crying. He is really distressed. He hugged her. "Xia Xia, it''s OK. I''ll take care of it. " Ruan zhixiadun pushed him away angrily. "I want you to tell me! What the hell is going on here Why is she not allowed to go out? Division evening cold heartache of affliction. He really didn''t know how to talk to her. See division evening cold silent. Ruan zhixia was even more angry. She yelled, "you talk!" "Do I have to find out myself before you tell me what happened?" "Don''t get excited, Xia Xia. I can tell you, but you promise me that you must calm down. " Si Muhan knows that she can''t hide it from her. I can only tell her. Ruan zhixia took a deep breath and said, "you say." Si Muhan leads her to the sofa and sits down. Let her calm down first. Just slowly opened his mouth, said: "Xia Xia, your mother''s video was exposed." Ruan Zhi stood up in the morning, "what?" Why? Division evening cold pulled her down, some discontented looking at her, "you promised me, want to calm down." Ruan zhixia tried her best to calm down. She sat there and seemed to calm down. "Is that the video you saw before?" Her voice trembled. Who is so wicked to harm her mother like this. Si Mu Han shook his head, "No." Ruan know summer a Zheng, don''t understand of looking at the division evening cold, "isn''t?" "You mean, there''s another video?" Si Mu Han''s face is a little dignified. "The exposed video should be the second half of what we saw before." "People on the Internet mistook your mother for you." The video exposed on the Internet is much larger than the one they saw before. Even the mother-in-law''s face was clearly photographed When Xia Xia and her mother-in-law were young, they were too similar. So as soon as the video was exposed, people took their seats. The person who mistook the video for Xia Xia. That''s why he didn''t let her out. "How could that be?" Ruan knew that Xia seemed to be hit by something. "Si Mu Han, how could it be like this? Who on earth is hurting my mother? " Again and again. It''s too much! "Xia Xia, I think the other party''s purpose is not only to destroy the reputation of his mother-in-law, but also to destroy your mother-in-law." Si Muhan corrects the right way. They cut off the wedding dress. What we want is to make the world confused about who is in the video. So he was sure. The other party is coming for Xia Xia. And trying to destroy Xia Xia. He''s had it checked. It can be found as soon as possible! "Ruined me?" Ruan zhixia is bored. Did she offend anyone? Why does the other party slander her like this. And hurt her mother like this. Helpless. Because of the public opinion, Si Muhan insists on not letting her go to work, afraid that someone will malign her. Looking at the insistence that she is not allowed to go to work, Ruan zhixia can only sigh and compromise helplessly. She may really have a bad time. She has several accidents in succession. She is really not suitable to stay in Huaxi. She called Warsaw. He quit his internship. She is an unqualified intern. I always ask for leave. In fact, she also understands that even if she does not take the initiative to resign, the company may not want her. After all, Huaxi is a brand, and she will not be allowed to stay in it and recruit black people for them. I''m sorry for that. But I also know that the company can''t hold Ruan zhixia now. She comforted Ruan zhixia for a few words and said that she believed in her. He also said that she wanted to come back, so he told her that she was still very welcome. Ruan zhixia is very grateful for Huaxi''s trust in her. I didn''t misunderstand her because of all the words on the Internet. But Huaxi is not a place to enter. Ruan zhixia smiles and thinks that Huaxi''s words are polite. ¡­¡­ Even though Si Muhan has clarified on the Internet for the first time that the person on the video is not his wife.But the public opinion on the Internet is really terrible. The audience who don''t know the truth only think of Si Muhan. This is to cover up Ruan zhixia''s shame. On the contrary, the more they say it, the more they go too far. What do you say? There is a green grassland above the head of simuhan. It is said that Si Muhan is a green headed turtle. There are even some netizens who don''t think things are big enough to tease on the Internet. One day and one night, he and Ruan zhixia lay in the same bed and had a night of love. All in all, there was a lot of discussion. Although the division evening cold let the wind to the sun black one website after another, also can''t stop the rumors flying all over the world. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia occasionally went out, he was recognized and smashed all over his body. Si Mu Han would not allow her to go out. At this moment, Ruan zhixia really became a canary. I can only stay at home every day. I can''t go anywhere. But the good thing is that there''s Luan. Fu Liang will come to teach her Sanda after class in the evening. She''s not so boring as to get moldy. "Xia Xia, don''t worry too much. I believe Si Muhan will find a way to catch the emissary behind the scenes and give you an innocent one." Luo an an comfortingly patted Ruan zhixia on the shoulder. Ruan zhixia sighed, "I''m not worried about that. I''m worried that even if my innocence is proved, what about my mother''s "I''m afraid my mother will never get rid of this stain." "The other party is so hostile to me. Even my mother can''t let it go. That''s disgusting. " Her mother has been dead for so many years. Why do you want to slander her like this? Was her mother willing to be forced to explode in those years? Her mother was the biggest victim when she was filmed. Now the Internet is so distorted. She said that she was a whore in her private life, and that she had been fooling around with others before she was 18 years old. And then clip her mother''s video. Let the netizen mistakenly think true, on the net, on the micro blog, all kinds of personal attacks on her. Even Si Muhan. As a result, it was said that the big head was wronged, the green turtle. She was very upset. Luo an an doesn''t know how to comfort Ruan zhixia. After all, it didn''t happen to her, so she couldn''t feel it. We can only hold her and give her the greatest trust and support. At least when so many people misunderstand her, slander her and abuse her, she believes in her. - because Ruan zhixia''s beauty The light is flying all over the sky. Those old meritorious officials of the Si family have proposed to divorce Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. Otherwise, the position of the head of the Department should be taken by others. I don''t know who learned that Si Jinze had a son outside. He also said that he would let Scarlett come back to recognize her ancestors. If Si Muhan refuses to divorce. They are willing to support six-year-old Scarlett as the next head of the family. Si Mu Han looks at those old meritorious officials who are not respected by the old. Cold ah, "my wife, only Ruan zhixia one, want me to divorce, impossible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Then you will be the master! How can the mistress of the family be such a shameless woman The second uncle of Si Mu Han said, "at the beginning, I thought the old man was ridiculous. I found a substitute to marry you." "Now, Yanmen photo is known to the whole city! Our family has become a joke! " Si Mu coldly looks at his second uncle. He has a gun in his hand. He casually puts the muzzle of the gun against his second uncle''s forehead and says, "second uncle, I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you just call me a woman?" The old man, who was called Er Shugong by Si Muhan, looked at the gun in front of his forehead, and immediately trembled with fear. The wrinkled face was full of fear. He looked at everyone looking at him and Si Muhan, just as he looked at Si Muhan''s reckless gun against him, he didn''t dare to say a word. Qi chest constantly ups and downs. "Second uncle, you are an elder, so I don''t care about you!" He glanced coldly at all the people in the Department''s house and announced arrogantly, "listen to me clearly! I didn''t hear you say I scolded me behind my back. " "If I hear you say that I am not a woman! Be careful, my gun doesn''t have eyes, who will be shot With that, he raised his gun and pointed at the crowd. The crowd trembled. Head down, no one dares to say more nonsense. That''s what happened. They have to admit it. Si Mu Han is the day of Si family. It''s not someone they can threaten at will. "As long as I''m here for a day, no one can say I''m not a woman." "As for the Secretary''s family, any of you who have the ability will come and rob me. I''ll do it with both hands! " Division evening cold gets up, put down so a few arrogant words that can''t be arrogant any more, then turn round to leave the conference room. As soon as Si Muhan left. And the people began to whisper. "That woman is a disaster! First, he killed the illegitimate son of Jinzhong, and then Jinzhong was put into prison. Now that there is such a scandal, since Mu Han still has to protect her! " "If the Si family goes on like this, I''m afraid it will never be safe for them to suffer from that disaster!" "No more. If you have the ability, Rasmussen will step down. " A neutral person is sarcastic said: "no ability, hold it!" - "yes, Mr. Bai, the video was released by Miss er." Mu Ji Bai sits on the sofa, listens to his subordinates, and immediately squints. "She''s still alive?" Unexpectedly, sister Jingxin is still alive. Not only alive, there is a video of jingwan''s elder sister being forced to explode by that person! Fifteen years! He''s been looking for her for 15 years. She''s not dead yet! "Send for her immediately!" Mu Ji Bai told his subordinates: "be sure to find her before Si Mu Han finds her! Are you clear? " ¡­¡­ Si Muhan''s side. Guan Yanhou in the side, the things found, one by one to the division of cold. "You mean the person who sent the video of my mother-in-law being raped to Xia Xia''s stepmother was my mother-in-law''s sister?" The division evening cold elbow is supporting the tabletop, ten fingers tightly, the eye ground is a deep understanding. I can''t believe the truth of the matter is like this. "According to what we found, it was the young lady''s little aunt who designed the young lady''s mother. She dominated all this." "We also found that the person who was forced to explode by the second master was the young lady''s aunt, so we saw the mother of two young ladies on the surveillance video." is as like as two peas. If they didn''t find that the time of the surveillance video was different, and had people identify the video, they would have believed that the video had been edited. They really thought that the second master had blown up the young lady''s mother. "Aren''t they twin sisters? Why did she do that? " If he is not a mother, he can believe that there are so vicious people. But that woman and her mother-in-law are siblings. Why so painstakingly designed the mother-in-law who was going to marry at that time? "It seems to be for love." "I only heard that the young lady''s aunt once liked a man, but that man fell in love with the young lady''s mother." "But the young lady''s mother fell in love with Ruan Tianmin." "Later, it seems that the man died in order to save the young lady''s mother. Maybe the young lady''s aunt couldn''t bear the blow, so she took revenge on the young lady''s mother."Guan Yan feels confused. All in all, this is a dog blood quadrangle love. You love me, I don''t love you, I love you, but you love other people''s story. Si Mu Han stroked his forehead Can it be more chaotic? "What does she want to do now? My mother-in-law is gone, and she still publishes that video. What does she want? " Si Mu Han is more concerned about this. He doesn''t care what happened to the last generation. Xia Xia, who is involved in him, is against him. Guan Yan touched his nose and said, "as you think, young master, she wants to destroy the young lady." Division evening cold lifts Mou to look at Guan Yan, the dissatisfaction of eyeground don''t too obvious. So, what does he want him to do? Guan Yan continued to add, "young master, I think young lady''s aunt is here..." He pointed to his head and said, "there''s a problem." A vengeful lunatic like this. We will not stop until we reach our goal. Si Muhan: "it''s also her intention to disclose the news that her mother-in-law was forced to explode by her second uncle, isn''t it?" Guan Yan nodded: "yes." Then she added: "she probably wanted to see how painful it would be for the young lady to learn that she married her cousin." Si Muhan: "did you find her?" Guan Yanda: "not yet. She has a strong anti reconnaissance capability, and our people can''t track her location. " Guan Yan is a little ashamed. "And she seems to be deliberately provoking us." Yes. That woman is really provoking them. People who knew they were looking for her. Deliberately expose their whereabouts, and so on after his people chase, then play missing. This is the third provocation. Si Mu Han sneered, "so I need to tell you what to do?" By a woman provocation, promising! Guan Yan was so scared that he said, "No. We''ll get her as soon as possible. " "Don''t let me down again. I''m afraid I''ll want to leave you to Africa for training and then come back. " Si Mu looks at Guan Yan coldly. Guan Yan''s heart suddenly turned cold. He doesn''t want to go to Africa It''s going to be black - in the evening. Ruan zhixia lies in Si Muhan''s arms, listening to all that Si Muhan says to her, only thinks it''s not too bloody. Mom has a twin sister. But why didn''t mom mention it. She had always thought that her grandparents were only two children, my mother and my little uncle. Unexpectedly, she had a little aunt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 But her aunt seemed to hate her. Even send those unbearable videos to destroy her. It''s crazy. "Si Muhan, do you think she really looks like my mother?" is there really as like as two peas in the world? She was just like her mother when she was young. There will be a difference. but as like as two peas, his mother and her aunt are almost alike. She was curious how much she looked like? "Well, very much. They are more like the same person than you." Si Mu Han had to admit that he was also surprised when he saw the video. He has seen many twins, but this is the first time he has seen such a similarity. It''s the same person. "When you say that, I''d like to see her." Ruan zhixia really wanted to meet the little aunt she had never met. Want to ask her, really so hate her mother. Si Mu Han pursed his lips and looked at Ruan zhixia. His deep eyes were like a vast ocean, unfathomable, which made people absorb them inadvertently. ¡­¡­ When he got up in the morning, Ruan zhixia found that the villa was very busy. Especially in the kitchen. It was like someone was going to blow up her kitchen, crackling from time to time. Ruan zhixia came down from upstairs and heard Lin Ma shouting from a distance, "young master Tang Yu, please stop." Ruan zhixia walked past. The kitchen was in a mess. Several maids were dodging there, and mother Lin was persuading them. Ruan Zhi Xia looked over and saw Tang Yu holding a pot in his hand. He didn''t know what to sprinkle into the pot. Lin Ma still kept persuading, "young master Tang Yu, you put too much." Mother Lin''s head is going to explode. I don''t know that the young master of this watch is very good. He came early in the morning and said that he wanted to make soup for his wife. Lin Ma''s shame. She has never heard of master Biao getting married. Where''s the wife? But master Biao didn''t say anything and made a lot of trouble. She really doesn''t know what to do. Tang Yu felt that mother Lin had been chattering in her ears, and it was endless. Without feeling the noise, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "mother Lin, you are too noisy. Go out. Don''t make me boil soup for my woman." Ruan zhixia, listening to Tang Yu''s words of treating herself as a master, immediately picks her eyebrows. She comes over, looks at Tang Yu and says, "I say Tang Yu, you come uninvited, really OK?" As soon as Tang Yu heard Ruan zhixia''s voice, he became angry. But because she was his cousin''s wife, he didn''t dare to get angry with her. He tried to be calm and kind, and said, "cousin, I''ll come and make soup for Ann." God knows, Tang Yu is with what kind of mood to shout out cousin two words. "Can you make soup?" Ruan zhixia looks at the mess of soup. He can''t help but worry about whether Luo An''an will drink this thing. On the contrary, his health will be worse? Tang Yu subconsciously looked at the soup he was boiling, a very confident look, "yes, why not?" He can''t cook soup because his cooking is so delicious! Ruan Zhi Xia ha for a moment, mercilessly hit Tang Yu, "don''t tell me, this is the soup you want to drink for An''an?" Tang Yu looked at Ruan zhixia''s suspicious expression, like what poison his soup was, and he was upset. "This is the soup I made for Ann. What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia looked at the soup, which was almost full of tonics. He was disgusted and said, "drink it yourself to see if you can drink it." See Ruan know summer so despise their own cooking, Tang Yu is not afraid, he is very confident Sheng a small bowl, slightly sipped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe. Why is it so bitter? Ruan zhixia looked at Tang Yu''s frowning and said, "you all think it''s hard to drink. Can you give it to An''an of my family? You don''t think she''s bad enough, do you Ruan knows that Xia shizai can''t stand Tang Yu''s appearance that I am an uncle. He doesn''t speak with mercy, and every sentence is like a thorn. It''s very stinging. However, to Ruan''s surprise, she thought Tang Yu would choke back, but Tang Yu poured out a pot of soup Mouth also a face of disgust said, "this what thing, how can let my home Ann drink." Ruan zhixia, "..." Inexplicable some happy feeling is swollen what to return a responsibility.Then Ruan zhixia sees Tang Yu holding a pot again, and a complete collection of ingredients in his hand Then he started his journey of making soup. Looking at Tang Yu who is so determined to cook soup for Luo An''an himself, Ruan zhixia suddenly feels that he is too biased against Tang Yu. Let go of some stereotypes. In fact, Tang Yu seems to be really good to An''an. Such as Tang Yu, who can make soup for An''an by himself, is absolutely like each other. Ruan zhixia sighed. These two people, some of them will be sharpened in the future. Ruan zhixia doesn''t ridicule Tang Yu any more. Instead, he takes Lin Ma and others to go out and let Tang Yu stay in the kitchen alone and concentrate on boiling his soup. Lin Ma looked at the kitchen and Ruan zhixia. She asked, "young lady, do you know young master Tang Yu?" Ruan zhixia looked at Lin Ma with a smile on her face and said, "well, I''ve seen her several times." "Young master Tang Yu said that he wanted to make soup for his wife. Is his wife..." Before Lin''s mother had finished, Ruan zhixia shook her head and said, "No. An an is not Tang Yu''s wife. Tang Yu talks nonsense. " These two people''s names are not right, how can we say they are wives. So is Tang Yu. I don''t think about Ann. It''s said that Ann is his woman and his wife''s. Have you ever thought that Ann will be talked about. "So." Lin Ma may be to see what clues, insight is no longer talkative. ¡­¡­ When Tang Yuzhen really cooked a pot of soup, it was almost evening. When Luo an is carried out of the guest room by Tang Yu, he almost screams. She looked at Tang Yu who was holding her forward and was very angry, "Tang Yu, how did you come here?" Summer. How did she let Tang Yu in? "You miscarried because of me. I have to come to take care of you." Tang Yu doesn''t feel inappropriate at all. "Who wants you to take care of me? Please let me down." Roan is crazy. Who asked him to take care of her? How much she didn''t want to see him? Didn''t he have a point in his heart? "No, you are not well." Tang Yu has always been strong. No matter what he does, he always does what he says. Luo an can''t refuse him. So this time, it''s the same. No matter what luan''an said or scolded, he still carried her to the dining table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia who has already been seated, bites his lips and looks at Ruan zhixia with some languidness. It seems to ask her how Tang Yu came in. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo an an''s questioning eyes, and immediately looks at Si Mu Han. Indirectly explain why Tang Yu will suddenly appear here. Although the person is the division evening cold put in, but don''t have her tacit consent, Tang Yu also stay not long. As an an an''s best friend, Ruan zhixia feels that he shouldn''t let Tang Yu be so relaxed. ANN for him, accidentally miscarriage, hurt the body, he should take care of ANN. Luo An''an naturally did not know what Ruan zhixia thought. She just felt that Tang Yu was shaking around in front of her. She was really upset. However, Tang Yu is a cheeky person. No matter how cold-blooded Luo An''an is, he always patiently brings food to Luo An''an. He is so attentive that he has to feed her by hand. Ruan zhixia looked on, but he changed his mind more and more about Tang Yu. She''s from the past. From Tang Yu''s behavior, it is not difficult for her to see Tang Yu''s love for An''an. Tang Yu doesn''t seem to plan to hide, but she can''t understand why An''an can''t see Tang Yu''s love for her? Instead, what about revenge? Si Muhan never talks much. When we eat, we are meticulous. Concentrate on his meal, from time to time, to his little woman clip a few of her favorite dishes. Seeing her looking at Tang Yu for more than three seconds, he would frown once. Until the end, the more times Ruan zhixia saw Tang Yu, the more upset he was. And then Tang Yu coax his own woman coax good time, inexplicably by his cousin out. Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an are confused. They really don''t understand Tang Yu''s good attitude. How can they annoy Si Muhan. But the happiest thing is Roan. When Tang Yu was driven out, she felt that her meals were delicious. Especially the soup. It''s delicious. I don''t know which chef cooked it. ¡­¡­ At night. Ruan knew that Xia was tired and didn''t want to move. But the man is still full of energy, as if to come once more momentum. She couldn''t help pleading for mercy and said, "no, my legs are soft." Si Mu Han held her waist and said, "I move, you lie down." Ruan zhixia, "..." Finally, Ruan zhixia vaguely realized why men became so unsatisfied. Probably jealous ¡­¡­ For most of the next half a month, Tang Yu visited the house for various reasons. Make Ruan know Xia all want to doubt, Tang Yu is not the emperor Wan as their own. Come, hang on. Finally, he lived in the guest room next to luan''an. He said that he lived close and had care. Finally, under the resentment of Luo An''an, Tang Yu pestered her for almost a month. But it''s also because of Tang Yu, Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an''s colorful life. As if in the blink of an eye, it passed. But the video matter, also was solved by Si Mu Han. Si Muhan claims that the video is a forgery, and tells the world by strong means that if someone makes a rumor and slanders Ruan zhixia, he will sue the other party to bankruptcy at all costs. Gradually, the negative impact of video, also gradually subsided. ¡­¡­ It''s time for Luan to go back for a review. Because he didn''t go out for a long time, Ruan zhixia insisted on accompanying Luo An''an to the hospital for reexamination. Division evening cold is really no then, can arrange bodyguard to follow all the way, will two people send to the hospital. Although the video has come to an end, Ruan zhixia has become a celebrity in Hangzhou. Many reporters still want to interview her. So Ruan zhixia now has to be armed when he goes out. He can''t get rid of any hat or mask. However, after arriving at the hospital, in order to prevent Ruan zhixia from causing a sensation. Luo An''an insists on not letting Ruan zhixia get off the bus and letting her wait for her on the bus. She went in herself for a review and came out. Ruan know summer see this, can only compromise, obediently stay in the car, wait for Luo An''an back. Ruan zhixia was sitting in the car alone, beating the king. The driver went to the bathroom on the way. When he came back, Ruan zhixia looked at him unintentionally. I always feel that the driver is much smaller than before. But she thought that maybe she didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times.Soon, Luan came back. I got in the car. Ruan zhixia put down her cell phone and asked her, "how''s it going? Is it clean? " Luo an nodded and said, "the doctor said that he is recovering well." Ruan zhixia smiles at ease, and then tells the driver to drive back to Diwan. On the way back, Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an fought against the king. Ruan zhixia rubbed his neck because he was killed. But found that the car was not to the direction of the emperor Wan back. She immediately thought of the driver. She looked at the driver. There is already a guess in my heart. She immediately sent a positioning to Si Muhan on wechat. And typing: something''s wrong with the driver. Then she sent a message to Luo an: an an, the driver has a ghost. Luo An''an, who is the king of Lu, looks at Ruan zhixia subconsciously after seeing the information pop up. Ruan zhixia Dynasty, she winked. Luo An''an, who has also seen strong winds and waves, immediately understands that Ruan zhixia is sending a signal to her. Immediately quietly put away the phone. They pulled the doors on both sides. It''s locked. I looked at each other. They looked at the driver one after another. Between the lines of sight, the two rushed at the driver at the same time. Ruan zhixia clamped the driver''s neck from top to bottom, while Luo Anan pressed the unlock key. After the door''s anti lock key is opened, Luo An''an takes the lead to open the door. I just got the lock. She just felt dizzy. Then the whole person fell on the seat. Ruan zhixia saw that Luo An''an suddenly fell down and was about to release the driver to see Luo An''an. As a result, her head was dizzy, and then she fell unconscious in the back of the car. The driver, from the beginning to the end, is calm and calm. Her eyes cold straight ahead, the corner of her mouth cold. Then, she picked up a bottle of something similar to incense from under her feet, opened the window and threw it out. - the first time Si Muhan receives Ruan zhixia''s tracking, he immediately comes with several bodyguards. However, when he arrived at his destination, he only saw the car parked on the side of the road. And the car was empty. Si Mu coldly kicked the car. Turn your head and look at the rows of bodyguards with their heads down. Gas of direct one foot of kick in the past. "A bunch of rubbish! Let you protect the young lady. That''s how you protect her? " Four bodyguards can''t protect two women. What does he want them to do? Several bodyguards bowed their heads and did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 They didn''t know that woman would be so cunning. When the driver goes to the bathroom, he will knock the driver unconscious, then disguise himself as the driver and go back to the car. They have been staring at strangers, do not let any strangers near the vehicle. But who knows, there is no leak, but it is the driver. The four bodyguards were blue in their chagrin. Division evening cold kicked a few people a few feet. I still can''t get rid of it. At the thought that Ruan zhixia''s whereabouts are unknown, he wants to kill angrily. "Cousin! Ann! I heard that Ann was kidnapped with her cousin. Is that true? " Tang Yu also came nonstop. The division evening cold air of direct waved Tang Yu a fist, "all is your woman harm.". If she had not come to the hospital for reexamination, Xia Xia would not have gone out! " Roan was kidnapped. Tang Yu is also worried. Suddenly, he was beaten by Si Mu Han, and his temper came. Tang Yu bit the teeth after biting, and said: "it''s clearly your woman who has affected my safety!" "If Ann is with me, how can she be kidnapped for no reason?" Si Mu Han squints and stares at Tang Yu coldly, as if to tear him up. Tang Yu is also not convinced to stare back. In the end, Guan Yan came forward to be the peacemaker. "Young master, young master Biao, now is not the time to blame who is right and who is wrong. The most urgent thing is to find young lady and Miss Luo as soon as possible." Guan Yan thinks that when his young master meets his young wife, he will become irrational. Fortunately, he was rational. Si Muhan calmed down. Remembering that after mujibai abducted Ruan zhixia, he installed location tracking in Ruan zhixia''s mobile phone. He immediately called Feng Xiangyang and asked him to help him track Ruan zhixia''s whereabouts by satellite. Feng Xiangyang, who is busy in the company, immediately turns on the satellite tracking after receiving a call from Si Muhan. Finally, he finds Ruan zhixia''s mobile phone. The last place where it appears is in a scrap yard of Hangzhou East Wharf. - when Ruan zhixia woke up, he found that he and Luo An''an were tied to an iron post. It smells of gasoline all around. It''s super pungent. Ruan zhixia looked around and saw that there were rotten iron and waste wheels all around. Think here should be a deserted car decoration factory. "Ann, wake up..." She kicked Luan, who was still unconscious. Luo an an turns an eye leisurely, looking around, Leng Leng, for a long time just reaction come over, they this is kidnapped. "Xia Xia, we seem to have been kidnapped." Luo an an some wants to cry to have no tears of say. Ruan zhixia smashed his mouth in silence. What seems to be? It''s been kidnapped. "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid. We''ll go out." Said Luo an, shaking his feet. Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an''s shaking legs and heard her again. I feel funny for no reason. She said, "Ann, I''m not afraid. It''s like you''re more scared than I am. " In fact. Ruan knows that Xia is really not afraid. It''s not the first time she''s had a kidnapping. Maybe she had experience, and she didn''t feel much afraid. Just thinking about who the other party is. Why did you kidnap her. Luo an an hears speech, simply shut up. There''s a snack jam. She didn''t know what she was doing. The legs are shaking like this. She''s Luanna! How can you be afraid? While they were talking, a woman came in through the door. Looking at the two people who still want to chat. The woman sneered, "I''m dying, and I''m still in the mood to chat." Luo an an smile, as if not afraid of, "who provisions were kidnapped can''t chat?" Ruan zhixia couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Luo An''an''s words. Ann, are you really good at provoking each other like this? Ruan zhixia seemed calm. She asked directly, "who are you and why did you kidnap us?" The woman in black smiles and stares at Ruan zhixia coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are going to die here today!" "Your purpose is me?" Ruan knows that Xia is not stupid. It''s not hard to recognize her hatred for herself in women''s words. She seems to hate herself.But I didn''t know her. The woman did not speak. Just with the eyes exposed outside, staring at her coldly. Her fierce eyes seemed to cut her alive. Ruan knew what Xia vaguely guessed, and she immediately said, "you''re my aunt, right?" Si Muhan told her. The person who posted the video on the Internet was the aunt she had never met. That''s her mother''s twin sister. The woman was excited by Ruan zhixia''s little aunt. She immediately said, "shut up! Who''s your aunt! " "Your mother is a bitch, so are you!" "You shameless woman, you fell in love with your cousin!" Ruan zhixia immediately retorted: "Si Muhan is not my cousin at all. You made it up on purpose!" Mu Jingxin listened to her words. First, she was stunned. Then she seemed to think of something. She burst out laughing, "so, is that why you and Si Muhan didn''t separate?" Ruan zhixia puzzled said: "we are not cousins, why do we want to separate." Ruan zhixia shizai thinks that she is ridiculous. Why does she want to be separated from Si Muhan because of such an unnecessary thing. Mu Jingxin said, "didn''t mu Jibai tell you who hit your mother that year?" "What do you mean?" Ruan zhixia was stunned. The person who bumped into her mother in those years was arrested long ago. What does she mean by that? Mu Jingxin burst out laughing and looked at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, as if with pity. She was very sympathetic and said: "sad! You don''t even know how your mother died "It seems that mujibai has concealed many things from you." "But it doesn''t matter. MUJI Bai won''t say it. Let me talk about it. " "It was simuhan''s mother, Shuman, who bumped into your mother and caused your mother''s dystocia." What? Ruan knew that Xia was really surprised. The person who ran into his mother in those years was Si Muhan''s mother? No How can it be! Ruan zhixia didn''t believe it. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s face hit hard and unwilling to believe it, Mu Jingxin pursed his mouth and laughed wildly, "do you feel surprised?" "Don''t you think it''s impossible?" "I can''t help it. That''s the truth!" "When Schumann bumped into your mother, but Mr. Si pressed it down, even your father..." Mu Jingxin suddenly shook his head. "No, it''s not your father. It should be said that it''s Ruan Tianmin. He also knows that Schumann bumped into your mother, but he didn''t investigate. Do you know why?" "Because the master promised him that he would let his daughter marry into the family as long as he was willing to do so in private." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Poor thing. This is the man your mother chooses. It''s just a small benefit, and you can be humble to the enemy who killed your wife. " Mu Jing is very happy with her smile. It seems that the more miserable she is, the happier she is. From childhood to adulthood, parents only see their elder sister. And she seems to be redundant. Just because her sister''s health is not good, so she deserves no care? Mu Jingxin really hates. I hate the partiality of my parents, but I also hate the twin sister who was born with my compatriots. Why are there more creatures like sister in the world? It''s good to have her, isn''t it? My elder sister is a robber. From the moment she was born, she robbed all her love. Even her favorite man, also want to rob. But it doesn''t matter. Before the man died, she couldn''t get him. But after death. She still got him. She subconsciously touched her stomach, very gentle smile. He has been integrated into her body, and her blood, can no longer be separated. Luo an an listens to Mu Jing Xin''s words to Ruan Zhi Xia, immediately also followed the bore big eyes, God. What''s going on here? Si Muhan''s mother bumps into Xia Xia''s mother? Do you want such dog blood! Luo an an subconsciously looks at Ruan zhixia and sees that she is totally lost. She seems to have believed this woman''s words. She couldn''t help saying, "Xia Xia, don''t believe her! Who knows if she meant to cheat you! " Mu Jing Xin listened to Luo an an''s words, suddenly face a cold. She raised her hand, slapped Luo An''an in the face, "smelly girl, who let you talk too much!" Ruan zhixia saw that Luo An''an was beaten, and immediately his eyes were staring at Mu Jingxin, "don''t beat her! What''s the matter? Come to me Mu Jing smiles, "you and your mother are really like each other! It''s disgusting to look like a virgin. " "Now I''m very curious. After you know that the man you love is the son of your enemy, do you still love him?" Mu Jing''s words are like a sharp blade penetrating Ruan zhixia''s heart. It hurts to stab her. Mother''s death has always been the biggest knot in her heart. That day, is her five-year-old birthday, mother took her to buy birthday cake, but on the way back, was hit by a car fly. She will never forget that day, her mother lying in a pool of blood, the car disappeared. That scene, like rooting, always stuck in her mind. When she thought of it, she felt like a sinner. If it wasn''t for the sake of buying her a cake, her mother would not go out, her mother would not be hit by a car, and she would not die on the production stage. Ruan zhixia didn''t believe it. Chong Mu quietly roared: "you cheat! I won''t believe you She didn''t believe that Si Muhan''s mother had killed her mother. She doesn''t believe it! "I cheat?" Mu Jing chuckled, "you and your mother are really like each other. They both like to deceive themselves!" With the eyes of Mu Jing, she looks at Ruan zhixia again. She looks at the face that is almost the same as her sister''s. her heart is distorted in an instant. She pinched Ruan zhixia''s neck, and it seemed that she couldn''t tell who it was. Her ferocious face, eyes full of hatred roared: "why do you want to appear in this world! Why are you born one minute earlier than me? Why is it not me who is loved by my parents? " Mu Jing is crazy and pinches Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia was caught off guard. Neck was tightly held, breathing, mouth slightly open, the whole face into a pig liver color. She feels like she''s losing consciousness. She''s I''m almost out of breath. Luo An''an looked on, and her tears came out. She could only use her feet to kick Mu Jingxin, "you crazy woman, let go of Xia Xia!" Crazy. This woman is crazy. Luo An''an is afraid that Ruan zhixia will be strangled like this. She is restless kicking, kicking, eager to pull back the reason of Mujing. At this time, a thin middle-aged man came quickly from the door, and said: "madam, Si Muhan is coming!" Mu Jingxin listened to this, subconsciously released Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia was there, gasping for breath. Her whole head was dizzy. She had no doubt that if she was a little bit late, she might have gone off her hair like this. "What now, ma''am? The man of Si Mu Han will be here soonThe middle-aged man seems to be in a hurry. Mu quiet heart hate iron not into steel looking at the man, hum hum, "panic what?" "Take them all to the boat, and I''ll have a good game with them!" Mu Jing''s eyes narrowed. She came back this time. Ben is for revenge. It''s a pity that her sister died early. So she had to take revenge on her daughter. It''s just a pity that she sold the other one and couldn''t find anyone for the time being. But it doesn''t matter. Wait for her to kill the little cheap hoof first, and then slowly find another one. Mu Jingxin and the man join hands to move Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an to the dock near the abandoned car yard. They took them to a small abandoned ship that had been prepared for a long time. ¡­¡­ When the cold zone of Si Mu arrived at the abandoned car yard, there was no shadow of Ruan zhixia. Sima Handun was angry and said a low curse. Damn it. That woman! Tang Yu''s mood is no better than that of Si Mu Han. Their faces were ugly. Looking at the deserted parking lot, both of them were so angry that they wanted to lift it. At this time, a bodyguard took a mobile phone in his hand. Tang Yuyi saw the mobile phone. He immediately went forward and took it. Because this is Luo an''s mobile phone, and his, it''s for lovers. He gave her a Valentine''s Day present this year. At that time, Luo an looked disgusted, and he still remembered it. But even though Luo an an looks disgusted, she still uses it. So it''s impossible for him to admit his mistake. This is Roan''s cell phone. It''s just that he doesn''t know why the other party left Luo An''an''s mobile phone here. Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Tang Yu picked it up subconsciously. Tang Yu asked, "who are you?" Mu Jing on the other end of the phone smiles and says, "Mr. Tang, please turn on the hands-free. I have something to say to you and Si Muhan." Tang Yu''s tongue butts his cheek. He is very angry, but he still listens to Mu Jingxin''s words and opens his hands-free. Just listen to the voice of Mu Jingxin. Mu Jingxin said: "Si Muhan, if you want to save your beloved woman, go to the nearby wharf. I only give you five minutes. If you are late, collect her corpse for you!" Si Mu Han''s face was sinister and frightening. He said, "I don''t care what hatred you have with my mother-in-law. You''d better not touch Xia Xia''s hair, or I won''t let you walk out of Hangzhou alive!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Mu Jingxin didn''t care at all and said, "really, let''s wait and see." Tang Yu immediately asked, "where is Luo An''an! You give me Luan back! " Just listen to the busy sound of Du Du, obviously, Mu Jingxin has hung up. Si Mu Han didn''t dare to delay for a minute. Set off immediately for the nearby pier. Because Tang Yu can''t get the whereabouts of Luo An''an, he also goes with him. When they got to the dock. Only found that there is a dock area is not large, not small waste ship. It''s about four or five floors. After Si Mu Han and Tang Yu look at each other. Then they will act separately. Find your own women. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia didn''t know where he was tied. Only here. It''s dark. It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. Dimly, you can still hear the ticking sound of timing. She didn''t know what it was. But her intuition told her. It''s not a good voice. "Xia Xia --" vaguely, she seemed to hear someone calling her. Ruan zhixia responded, "I''m here." Her voice whirled around her ears, louder and louder. But she heard footsteps. Someone is coming towards her. "Xia Xia, are you in there?" Mu Ji Bai stands at the door of the front cabin, looking at the darkness inside. He is not sure if Ruan zhixia is inside. Ruan zhixia recognized that the owner of the voice was mu Jibai, and was stunned for a moment, but he still asked, "little uncle?" "Xia Xia." Mu Ji Bai hears Ruan Zhi Xia''s voice coming from inside. He is happy on his face and pushes the door in quickly. Suddenly the light made Ruan zhixia squint. In the rest of the light, she saw mu Jibai standing against the light. For a moment, she really felt that she saw the angel in white. Such as the face of the spring breeze, a white suit, such as an angel in general. MUJI Bai opens the door and sees Ruan zhixia tied to the stake. what makes him shrink is the time bomb tied to Ruan zhixia''s arms, which is counting down quickly. "Summer MUJI Baili will go immediately. Ruan zhixia also saw the bomb tied to her body through the light. After a while, her face changed. Looking at the bomb in his arms, Ruan zhixia subconsciously said to Muji Bai: "little uncle, you go quickly!" Mu Ji Bai looked at her, "Xia Xia, don''t worry, my little uncle will help you out." Ruan zhixia said anxiously, "little uncle, go away quickly. It''s a bomb." She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She really doesn''t want to get anyone involved. "Xia Xia, I said, I will help you out!" Mu Ji Bai changed his gentle appearance and said to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia was helpless to see this. Mujibai is studying there. It turns out that there is no line to solve the bomb! In other words, it''s a bomb that can''t be dismantled at all! Mu Ji''s white face, instantly dignified. Si Muhan''s side. As soon as he got on board, he began to search for Ruan zhixia. Just as he got to the second floor, there was a broadcast on the ship. Mu Jingxin said, "welcome to my death cruise." "Today, I want to play a game with you, a game called Jinglun. I installed eight time bombs on this ship. I remember that hanshao and Mr. Tang came out of the army. If you want to save your women, you have to refuel and dismantle the bombs. " "By the way, hanshao, your woman is in a corner of the boat. If you are lucky enough to find her in ten minutes, maybe you can die together." "If not, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can''t die together! Ha ha ha... " In the broadcast, Mu Jingxin''s voice of laughter, like a magic sound, penetrated all over the ship and reached the ears of several people on the ship, which made them worry. "Little uncle, you heard too. There are so many bombs on this ship. You''d better go quickly." Ruan zhixia did not expect that Mu Jingxin had installed so many bombs on the ship. She can''t help worrying whether simuhan has been on the boat. She prayed in her heart that Si Mu Han didn''t come to her. But she also knew that Si Muhan couldn''t be absent.He is so nervous about himself, how can he not find himself. Thinking that Si Muhan would take risks, and thinking that Luo An''an didn''t know where he was, Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly hung up. Mu Ji White''s eye ground flashed a cold idea, as if he didn''t think Mu Jing would be so crazy. He wants to take Ruan zhixia away, but he doesn''t dare to touch the bomb on her easily. See Mu Ji Bai refused to go, Ruan know summer is helpless. She asked Mu Ji Bai, "little uncle, I have something to ask you, you must answer truthfully, don''t cheat me." Mu Ji Bai looks at her, vaguely knows what she wants to ask, he nodded slightly, "OK." "You tell me, is the woman who ran into my mother and escaped really Si Muhan''s mother?" Mu Ji sighed and said, "Xia Xia, I''ll try my best to stop you from being with Si Muhan, so that one day, when you know the truth, you won''t be able to accept it." Ruan zhixia''s heart sank in an instant. She dropped her eyes slightly, not knowing what she was thinking, "so it''s all true, isn''t it? What my aunt said is true, isn''t it? " Was the man who ran into his mother and escaped really Si Muhan''s mother? Ruan zhixia doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. She never thought that there would be such a big grudge between her and Si Muhan. "Xia Xia, leave Si Mu Han. As I said, you can''t be together." Mu Ji Bai doesn''t know how to comfort her, so he can only persuade her to let go. With the son of the murderer who killed her mother, how does she face her mother in the future? Ruan know summer bitter smile, "little uncle, I can''t do it." She can''t leave simuhan. But now, I know that the death of my mother is related to Si Muhan''s mother. She also can''t do calm and division Mu cold together. This is the purpose of my aunt. Deliberately tell her the truth of the matter, so that she can no longer be so calm and Si Mu Han together. Why. Why did she get the happiness she wanted so hard. Why tell her at this moment that her husband, her lover, is the child of the murderer who killed her mother? How could it embarrass her? Ruan zhixia''s eyes were full of pity and gray. Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan zhixia, looks at her such pain, sighs silently. He desperately wanted to hide, but she still knew. Whose fault is it? ¡­¡­ When simahan came along the road, he dismantled three bombs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 When the division evening cold seeks to come over, discover Mu Ji white unexpectedly also in, immediately twisted to wring eyebrow. "Why are you here?" Division evening cold cold looking at Mu Ji white. Mu Ji Bai looks at Si Mu Han, Wen Wen Ru Yu''s face, flashing a faint light. He said, "Xia Xia has an accident. Of course I want to come here, but it''s you. How do you protect her?" Si Muhan''s side eyes look at Ruan zhixia, and when he looks at the bomb tied to her, his eyes suddenly shrink, and he immediately strides towards Ruan zhixia, regardless of meeting mu Jibai. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han coming towards her, but she is in a panic. She found that she was afraid to face Si Mu Han. Seeing him, she thought of the night when her mother was away. How helpless she is, how scared she is. Si Muhan doesn''t know what Ruan zhixia is thinking at this time, but he finds her strange. His brow tightened tightly, but he was still duty bound to walk towards Ruan zhixia. Looking at Si Mu Han coming towards him, many things flashed in Ruan zhixia''s mind for a moment. She drank to him subconsciously: "Si Muhan, don''t come here!" Don''t come here. She''s scared. She was afraid that the bomb on her body would suddenly explode. She was afraid that he would Si Mu Han ignores Ruan Zhi Xia''s warning and stares at her without expression and strides to her. Looking at already and oneself face-to-face stand Si Mu cold. Ruan know summer tears eyes, she angrily toward him roar, "is not let you don''t come over! Why don''t you listen! " He''s going to die! She didn''t want him dead. Si Muhan stares at her with gloomy eyes. He doesn''t miss a minute or a second, just stares at her for a moment, he approaches her, checks the bomb on her, and says: "Ruan zhixia, I won''t let you leave me! Never He won''t allow her to leave him. In this world, in addition to death, no one can let him give up her! Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan with tears in her eyes and stares at him deeply. As if to be deeply impressed in his heart. She closed her eyes in pain and said in despair: "Si Muhan, please go. I don''t want to see you again." Why him? Why is it that the car owner who runs away after knocking down his mother is his mother? What should she do with him in the future? The hand of division evening cold is tiny a quiver, "why?" He looked up at her. "Why don''t you want to see me? Who told you what? " He''s not stupid. She suddenly became so abnormal, and Mu Ji Bai was on the side. If he didn''t find something wrong, he would really live in vain. Ruan zhixia said with heartache, "No. I just feel tired and don''t want to be with you. " Division evening cold suddenly smile, "is." Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to caress her closed eyes and asks her coldly, "are you really tired?" Si Mu Han stares at her like that, trying to see through her face and heart. "Yes." Ruan zhixia took a deep breath, opened his eyes, looked at Si Muhan with a heartless face, and said: "I''m really tired. Si Muhan, I don''t think it''s suitable for us to be together. " For a moment, she really, really couldn''t face him. Now, she doesn''t want him to die with him. There are so many bombs here, who knows what will happen next second. Really, really, there''s no need for him to die with him. Ruan Zhi Xia thought that he said so, and Si Mu Han would leave. It''s just Si Mu Han just looks at her without expression. Her eyes are deep and dark, which makes her unable to see what he is thinking. "Xia Xia, remember what you told me?" Si Mu Han stares at her deeply and lists her promises one by one. "You said that you would never leave me." "You said that no matter what happened, you should check with me in advance." "You say that no matter what happens, we can''t let go easily." "Now you tell me, what the hell is wrong with you!" The last sentence, Si Mu Han almost roared out. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han''s angry face, but he feels uncomfortable. But at the thought of his mother, at the thought of the situation. She still disobeyed her heart and said, "I''m not very tired. I just think it''s too tired to be with you. You''re not allowed to do that. I don''t like it." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan was silent for a long time.His eyes, trembling like that, seemed to have some rough waves, coming surging. But in a moment, peace returned. He said calmly to Ruan zhixia, "I don''t care what happened to you. All in all, now shut up, I don''t want to hear anything Said, he directly bent down, looking at her body can not start the bomb, his face, a sinister. Mu Ji white from just beginning, then discern interest of didn''t speak. Just looking at Ruan know summer said so much, division evening cold but still indifferent, his eyebrow, not from pick. Ruan know summer drop Mou, looking at to stare at the bomb on her body to see of Si Mu Han, the eye ground suddenly overflowed a layer of water mist. She couldn''t help but raise her head, blinked, and choked back her tears. Fool! Why not go? She said that. Why did she stay? Ruan zhixia really hasn''t met anyone who is more stupid than Si Muhan. ¡­¡­ And Roan''s side. Looking at Tang Yu running towards her. For a time, Luan thought he was blinded. Can really see Tang Yu approach her time, she unexpectedly some dispirited blush. God knows how scared she is. Ticking the countdown sound, for her, is simply a life charm. I didn''t expect that one day, luan''an would be kidnapped and loaded with a time bomb. As soon as he thought that he might be blown up, luan''an was afraid to hold his clothes. At the same time, I was worried about Ruan zhixia''s safety. Luo an an felt extremely guilty. If Xia Xia is not to accompany her, she won''t go out easily, and now she won''t be caught by this crazy woman. "Ann, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you." Looking at the bomb tied to Luo An''an, Tang Yu is a little flustered. Although he looks calm and experienced on the surface. But in fact, this is the first time he has seen such a tricky bomb. The three just removed are really too small. But it''s too tricky for Luo an. To tell the truth, Tang Yu is not sure. But he can''t panic. Because he knew that if even he panicked, then luan''an would be afraid. Luo an an looks at the Tang Yu that Qu body removes a bomb for her, in the heart has the complex that cannot say. Tang Yu is a cancer in her life. She''s the one she hates the most. If she could, she really, really didn''t want to see him at all. But at this time to see him regardless of safety for their own bomb, her heart, there is a moment, a throb. But it was just a moment. Looking at Tang Yu squatting in front of him, Luo An''an said, "Tang Yu, you go! I don''t need your help www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 She didn''t want to be entangled with him before she died. He is so annoying, so hateful. He should die. You shouldn''t have died for her. She didn''t want to owe him when she died. Tang Yu glared at Luo An''an and said, "you can''t die without my permission. I haven''t got enough revenge for you. You can''t escape me!" Luo an an suddenly smile, her soft pretty face, full of doubt, "Tang Yu, you really hate me, hate my mother?" So why save her if you hate her? She couldn''t figure it out. "Your mother ruined my family, so you have to give me back a home!" Tang Yu said while defusing the bomb, "Luo An''an, you haven''t given birth to a child for me, you haven''t given me a complete home, you can''t die like this!" Luan pursed her lips. His way of revenge is really amazing. Mother destroyed his home, she will give him a home? What''s all this nonsense? ¡­¡­ Time went by. Because Ruan knows that the bomb on Xia''s body has no thread to dismantle, and Si Mu Han can''t help but sink down. Look at the bomb with only one minute left. He took out his pocket knife. He raised his eyes to see Ruan zhixia and said, "wait, I''ll let you run, you''ll run, you know?" Ruan zhixia looked at the knife in his hand, her eyebrows jumped, vaguely uneasy. She subconsciously asked, "what about you?" Si Mu Han looks at her, the Mou light takes the deep meaning that she can''t guess, he says, "I have my own way, you just run." Ruan zhixia shook his head, "No." Ruan zhixia took his hand and said firmly: "we should go together." Si Muhan doesn''t look at her any more. Instead, he looks at mu Jibai. For the first time, he talks to him in a friendly way, "after I cut off the bomb, you can run with her. The faster you run, the better." Mu Ji Bai looks at him and seems to realize what he wants to do. The light in my eyes flickered. He nodded and promised, "don''t worry. I will protect her. " Ruan zhixia looked at the two of them. He didn''t ask her for advice. He was a little annoyed. "Si Muhan, no matter what you want to do, you stop immediately! I don''t need you to do anything for me! " She knew that the bomb on her body must be very difficult, otherwise Si Mu Han would not suddenly say to the little uncle that those suspicions were to entrust her to the little uncle. How overbearing he is, how he is willing to give her to others. But now he entrusted her to his little uncle, that is to say, what he wanted to do was very dangerous. She won''t allow it. She can''t allow it! Si Mu Han ignores Ruan zhixia and confirms that Mu Ji Bai will take her away. He immediately cut the cord off the bomb. And Mu Ji Bai also pulls Ruan zhixia and runs out at the same time. When Ruan zhixia was forced to go out, he yelled angrily at Si Muhan: "Si Muhan!" Si Mu Han looks back at her. Then, he turns around and rushes to the glass window of the cabin. The whole person bumps into it and suddenly breaks the window! Ruan zhixia just saw this scene, almost exerting all his strength and yelling, "no -" ... " At the same time. This way, Luan. After the bomb was removed, Roan was empty. She couldn''t help but look at Tang Yu and find that he was sweating. Heart, can''t help palpitating. She had to admit that Tang Yu, who had to stay to help her defuse the bomb regardless of her life, was too handsome. Handsome to have a moment to let her feel the heart. But at the thought that he had turned himself into his woman despite his resistance, the throb was swept back by her hatred for him. Luan said, "thank you." Tang Yu raises Mou to look at her, "I am afraid you died, I have no fun, don''t misunderstand." He knew that she would never like himself, so he would rather she didn''t know anything, just hate himself like that. At least that way, he can brazenly hide his feelings and do whatever he wants to do to her. Luo an an, "..." I know this man is not so kind. She got up, clapped her hands, looked at Tang Yu, and said, "let''s go." Tang Yu nodded and was about to get up. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he saw. His eyes suddenly shrank. Then he suddenly arrogantly said to luan''an, "you go first. I don''t want to go with you. It''s annoying to see you. "Roan was angry with him when he settled down. "Just go." Luan really left like that. Tang Yu sat there, pressing the bomb that had just been removed from Luo An''an. The countdown, which had been stopped, was frantically counting down. Looking at Luo an''s farther and farther back, Tang Yu seemed to keep her in mind. After two seconds, he watched deeply. Then he picked up the bomb on the ground. Look at the window not far away. I clenched my teeth. Hold on to that bomb. He rushed over. Bang - two explosions, almost at the same time. The whole ship was buoyed up. The most obvious sign of the shaking is Roan. She was shocked. Almost fell off the ship. Fortunately, she hugged the fence in time to avoid falling into the lake. Luan''an stood up slowly, holding the fence. Her face turned pale. She looked back at the place where she had just come out. There was a blaze of fire. Luo An''an only felt that at that moment, his eyes, as if burned, hurt. The pain made her want to cry. She stood there, trembling. Then, she subconsciously ran back, and her mouth unconsciously murmured, "Tang Yu..." ¡­¡­ When the explosion sounded, Ruan zhixia was hugged by Muji Bai and lay on the deck. The deafening explosion seemed to shatter people''s eardrums. Ruan zhixia stays in Muji Bai''s arms, lying on the deck, the whole person is ignorant. Her lips moved slightly No, simuhan Ruan zhixia struggles to get out of Muji Bai''s arms and wants to run back to find Si Muhan. With such a loud noise, she couldn''t imagine what Si Mu Han would be like. "Xia Xia, calm down." Mu Ji Bai tightly grasps Ruan Zhi Xia, does not let her run about. "Uncle, let me go. I''m going back to him! " Ruan zhixia cried out. Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan Zhi Xia this appearance, is really can''t see down, raise a hand, toward her back neck split down. Ruan Zhi, who was still shouting to find Si Mu Han, collapsed in Mu Ji Bai''s arms when he was in the summer. When she closed her eyes, her eyes were full of resentment towards Mu Ji Bai. Mu Ji Bai holds Ruan zhixia, remembers her eyes just now, and sighs helplessly. Xia Xia, don''t blame my uncle. My little uncle just doesn''t want you to be in trouble. Mujibai got off the ship with Ruan zhixia in her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The sound of the explosion attracted police on patrol nearby. The police surrounded the scene of the explosion. And luan''an was also pulled down from the ship by the police. Did not find Tang Yu Luo an an like crazy, keep twisting body, struggling, said to go back to find Tang Yu. The police couldn''t see it, so they told Luo an that the person she was looking for might have been blown to dust. After hearing this, Luo an didn''t know whether he was angry or stimulated. He turned black and fainted on the spot. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia wakes up. It''s already dark. She lay in bed, her eyes blank. Mu Ji Bai came in and looked at her who had woken up. He quickly took the porridge in his hand to one side and walked towards her. "Xia Xia, when you wake up, have some porridge." Mu Ji Bai sits at the bedside and reaches for Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes turned. She patted away Mu Ji Bai''s hand and looked at him. Her eyes were cold. It seemed that she was still blaming him for being good at splitting her. "What about Si Muhan? How is he Ruan zhixia asked him. Mu Ji Bai looks at her and doesn''t speak. Ruan know summer see this, not from the heart sink down, she got up, will get out of bed. Mu Ji Bai grabbed her, sighed and said, "he''s OK." Hearing that Si Muhan is OK, Ruan zhixia can''t help but feel relieved. She sits down and looks at mu Jibai, like confirming, "is he really OK?" Mujibai affirmed, "well, before the explosion, he jumped into the lake." "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and see him." Seems to be afraid that she doesn''t believe, Mu Ji Bai later said a sentence. Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled. She was a little confused and said, "no, it''s not necessary." He''s fine. She Now, still don''t know how to face him, or don''t look at him. That''s it. She wants to be alone. "Uncle, can you go out first? I want to be alone for a while." Ruan know summer mood some low said. Mu Ji Bai pursed her lips and wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t say anything. She got up and went out. As soon as Muji Bai goes out, Ruan zhixia curls up, embraces his knees with both hands, and his dark eyes hang down. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this. Ruan zhixia suddenly thinks of Luo An''an and suddenly gets up and runs out. MUJI white is downstairs and assistant said what, looking at Ruan know summer in a hurry to run downstairs, he immediately waved assistant pause. He got up and strode towards Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia runs downstairs and is about to find Muji Bai. She just sees Muji Bai coming towards her. She immediately asks Muji Bai, "little uncle, ANN, is she OK?" Why does mu Jibai do it. Give him a fright. Mujibai said, "she''s OK, too. I''m just a little scared. Now I''m in the hospital. " Ruan zhixia heard that Luo An''an was in the hospital and said that he would go to the hospital for everything. Mu Ji Bai has no choice but to drive her to the hospital. To the hospital. Ruan knew it before Xia knew it. Tang Yu, he Something happened. As for mu Jingxin, it seems that he had already left the dock before the explosion. Disappeared without a trace. Ask the nurse which ward Luo An''an is in, Ruan zhixia rushes over immediately. When Ruan zhixia came in. Luo an an is lying on the small white bed, the whole face is pale, the whole person seems to be hit by something. He kept calling Tang Yu''s name. Ruan zhixia looked at the coma, but also kept shouting Tang Yu''s Luo An''an, heart, sink down. The police are already salvaging Tang Yu. But such a close explosion, I''m afraid Ruan zhixia can''t help feeling guilty. It''s because of her. She also didn''t expect, she is all right, Si Mu Han is all right, an an is all right, but Tang Yu has an accident. When Ann wakes up, she doesn''t know if she can accept it. Although an an always says that she doesn''t like Tang Yu, but if she doesn''t, how can she faint because of Tang Yu''s accident? I''m afraid Ann doesn''t know that she has already fallen in love with Tang Yu. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before Luan woke up. But after waking up, luan''an had no sadness, let alone loss. She is alive and heartless, let people see, really want to hit her.But Ruan zhixia knew that the more happy Luo An''an was, the more uncomfortable her heart was. After Luo an an wakes up, has not mentioned Tang Yu completely, as if has forgotten Tang Yu this person. It''s time to eat, it''s time to drink, it''s like nothing. Ruan zhixia looked at it and felt more and more uncomfortable. It has been fished for a day and nothing has been found. I''m afraid it''s blown to dust, the police said. Ruan zhixia heard this, and his heart began to ache. She can''t help thinking of Si Muhan. She thinks that Si Muhan is also for her. She jumps out of the window with a bomb in her bare hand. It''s a pity that Tang Yu doesn''t have good luck. The floor where she was was was lower, so simuhan could jump into the water before the explosion. But Tang Yu is not. Tang Yu jumped out of the fourth floor. There''s no time Moreover, the bomb tied to An''an''s body is her sub bomb. Once the bomb on her body is removed or removed, it will indirectly detonate the one on An''an''s body. So that''s why after Tang Yu removed the bomb, the bomb would count down again. There''s no way to dismantle a bomb. My aunt is determined to blow them up. It is clear that she is the one who wants revenge, but in the end Ruan zhixia sighed silently. After all, it''s her who troubles An''an and Tang Yu Ruan zhixia''s heart is very guilty and uncomfortable. And Tang Yu get along for about a month, although she and Tang Yu two people are often you look at me, I look at you. But actually they get along well. She really did not expect that the unruly young man, so no. Thinking about it, Ruan zhixia''s eyes became red. Luo an an sat on the bed, staring at the window, not knowing what he was thinking. For a long time, Ruan zhixia heard her say, "Xia Xia, it''s time for me to go back to my apartment. When I''m late, Tang Yu will curse again." Luo an an says in the mouth, the person also came down from the bed. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an, and her nose is slightly sour. She doesn''t even dare to open her mouth and say to An''an that Tang Yu is no longer with him. Luo An''an didn''t seem to notice Ruan zhixia''s abnormality. He still said to himself, "I have to go back quickly." Ruan zhixia grabs Luo An''an who is ready to leave and says: "An''an, Tang Yu, he..." I don''t know if I know what Ruan zhixia is going to say. Before she finished, Luo An''an said to her heartless smile: "OK, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I''m Luo an, and I''m afraid of a Tang Yu?" With that, Luo an pushed aside Ruan zhixia''s hand holding her wrist and walked out like a nobody. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo an''s back. He put his hand over his mouth. Tears were rolling in my eyes. I''ve known ANN for three years. How could she not know that An''an was escaping from herself. An''an is afraid that she can''t accept the fact that Tang Yu is not here. She pretends to be OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The moment Luan an walked out of the ward, tears fell down. She didn''t know why she was crying. Just think of Tang Yuren may be gone, her tears, like uncontrolled general flow down. Why is she crying? Tang Yu is dead, isn''t it what she always wanted? But why, Tang Yu is gone, she feels heart all empty instead? No - she doesn''t believe it. How can Tang Yu be gone like this? He also said so ferociously before that he wanted to revenge her and ask her to return his family. How can it be that if it''s gone, it''s gone? Luo an an took a taxi back to the apartment where she and Tang Yu lived for three years. Looking at everything seems to have no change in the apartment. The apartment is empty, and there is no voice of Tang Yu any more. All of a sudden, Luo an felt very lonely. Remember every time she comes back. Tang Yu was in the living room, with his hands across his waist, ordering her to do this and that. Luo An''an walked over and sat on the cactus sofa that Tang Yuchang liked most. She sat there, as if she heard Tang Yu calling her again. "Roan, where have you been?" "Luan''an, come here and beat my back." "Luo an, I''m tired. Come here and let me hold you." "Luo an, I want it. Come and serve me." Luo Anan subconsciously looking back, but found behind empty. There is no figure of Tang Yu at all. She couldn''t help sipping her lips. What''s wrong with her? I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but Luo an suddenly feels hungry. She got up, turned and went into the kitchen. Open the refrigerator, looking at the full refrigerator ingredients, she just took out an egg, a tomato. Luo an cooked a tomato and egg noodle. Looking at the egg noodles without soup in the pot, Luo an''s eyes were in a trance. Some memories, like the flood of the sluice gate, suddenly, all gushed out. I remember when I was brought back here by Tang Yu for the first time, Tang Yu asked her to cook food for him. She also made a tomato egg noodle soup just like today. Like now, the noodles are not like noodles, and the soup is not like soup. "Luan an, what do you make for me? Can I eat it?" Tang Yu holds the bowl of noodles she made with a look of disgust. She feels as if it happened yesterday. Luo an an blinked sour eyes and poured the noodle soup into a big bowl. She sat at the table with a big bowl in her hand. He took a big bite. It''s really bad. She had never discovered that her cooking was so bad. She had never found that what she cooked was so hard to eat. She never found that without Tang Yu, she couldn''t even make a meal. Luo An''an was so angry that he forced himself to eat the thick noodles he forgot to put in the salt. As he ate, his tears fell down and dropped into the bowl. "Wuwu --" LUO an put down the big bowl, sat there, trembled, and began to cry. I don''t know whether it''s because of Tang Yu''s absence or because Luo An''an''s own food is too bad. In a word, it is very aggrieved like, cry of let a person listen, the heart is broken. Ear, is Tang Yu that arrogant to not words, "Luo An''an, after you give me away from the kitchen!" Luo an an is lying on the table, crying heartbroken. She seems to have been abandoned by Tang Yu. Not even a noodle. In the past three years, in addition to eating in the school canteen every day, Tang Yu made it for her. Since one time, she accidentally scalded herself when cooking. Tang Yu does not allow her to cook, say what affects his appetite. Gradually, she really did not enter the kitchen. On weekdays, Tang Yu will do a lot of food, saying that she should fatten her and make her fat, so that she can''t hook other men like her mother. ¡­¡­ Mu family. "Si Muhan, go back. Xia Xia won''t see you again." Si Muhan comes to pick up Ruan zhixia, but is told by Muji Bai that Ruan zhixia refuses to see him. "Why? Why won''t she see me again? You let her out, and I''ll ask her myself! " He found something wrong before she went back. But he had to hear her say, what happened and why she didn''t want to see herself. Mu Ji Bai looked at Si Mu Han''s eyes and said, "are you sure you want her to tell you that your mother killed her mother?"Si Mu Han was stunned immediately. "What do you mean?" "I mean, it was your mother Schumann who caused the dystocia in that year! When your mother was drunk and driving, she hit someone and ran away! Xia Xia''s mother finally bled too much and died of dystocia! " Mu Ji Bai''s words, is like a sharp blade, mercilessly poke at the heart of Si Mu Han. Is his mother the murderer who killed Xia Xia''s mother? How is that possible? When his mother bumped into someone, he was still young. He only knew that it was private by his grandfather. That woman, is Xia Xia''s mother, his mother-in-law? Si Muhan stepped back in disbelief. "No, I don''t believe it. You let Xia Xia come out, I want her to tell me Si Muhan didn''t believe it was true. Inside the iron gate, Ruan zhixia''s thin body stood there. She looked at the cold outside the door, and her eyes were sad. Si Mu Han looked at her, immediately came over and held her shoulder, "Xia Xia, this must not be true." Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and looked at him, tears falling down. She reached out, gently pushed his hand away, and looked at him with complicated eyes, "it''s true. Si Muhan, it''s you ~ mom bumped into my mom. " When she woke up, she still didn''t believe it. But she did look up pictures of his mother when she was young. She''s sure. The person who ran into his mother in those years was his mother, and she would not admit it. Because Schumann actually got out of the car when she hit someone. At that time, she seemed to realize that she had hit someone. She was very frightened and looked at her before she left. So she was very impressed with her. But why is it him. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were full of crystal tears. She looked at Si Muhan and said in disbelief: "Si Muhan, why are you? Why is it your mother who killed my mother? " What did she do. She fell in love with her enemy''s son and called her enemy''s mother-in-law? Ruan zhixia felt like someone was gouging out her heart. She fell in love with the son of the killer who killed her mother. She even called the woman''s mother-in-law How can she stand up to her mother. How could she have the face to see her mother. When Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and looks at her asking herself why she is him, his eyes turn scarlet and he steps back. He lowered his eyes, and the hand pushed away by Ruan zhixia hung like nowhere to put. His eyes were gray. It was as if God had made a great joke on him. He chuckled and raised his eyes to Ruan zhixia. There was a sadness in his eyes. He asked her, "so? Xia Xia, do you mean to say that you want to be separated from me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 He asked her, "so? Xia Xia, do you mean to say that you want to be separated from me? " Is she going to leave him because of his mother''s fault? Ruan zhixia shakes her head with tears streaming down her face and looks a little collapsed. She holds her head and says in pain: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. " She really doesn''t know what to do. If she chooses to stay with simuhan, how can she be worthy of her mother? But not with the division of evening cold together, her heart, good pain, good pain, she was reluctant. So now, she really doesn''t know what to do. "Xia Xia, you said, you won''t leave me." The division evening cold eye ground a gloomy, looking at her to collapse of facial expression, his heart, like a knife to cut. He did not know her suffering. But he did. What did he do wrong? Ruan zhixia looks at the injured expression on Si Mu Han''s face, and feels even more miserable. She knew it had nothing to do with him. But that year, she saw her mother fall in a pool of blood, the woman driving the car, the picture of the rush to escape. She closed her eyes, her mind was full of the bright red scene, and she couldn''t let it go. At least, at this moment, she can''t be relieved. "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. I really can''t forget it. As soon as I think of that picture, my heart will feel bad." Si Mu Han looks at her, with an unspeakable sadness and frustration in his eyes. "Xia Xia, you can''t forget, so you have to abandon me, right?" Ruan zhixia, hearing Yan, raised her eyes and looked at him in panic. Tears fell down. She subconsciously shook her head, "no I didn''t I just However, before her words were finished, Si Muhan looked at her, stepped back a few steps, and said sadly: "you''re not wrong, it''s me who''s wrong." "I overestimate your love for me! I thought everyone in the world would leave me, you wouldn''t It''s not like that. Ruan zhixia opens her mouth to say that it''s not his fault, she loves him. But the words to the throat, like choking in general. I can''t make a sound. Division evening cold a face is gloomy of looking at her, the eye ground is to melt not open of grief and heartbreak. "But now, for the sake of my mother''s fault, you are going to blame me and leave me." "Ruan zhixia, I thought you love me very much, but now you can easily abandon me. After all, your love is just like that." Si Mu Han''s long and narrow eyes were dead, as if they had been abandoned by the whole world. They were so lonely and despairing. Listening to Si Mu Han''s words, Ruan zhixia''s heart seems to split. She walked to come over, walked to Si Mu Han''s front, looking at his that face is gloomy, her heart, pain arrived acme. She looked at him, tears fell like this, she shook her head and explained: "it''s not like this, Si Muhan. I just Ruan zhixia said, she couldn''t help crying. She really didn''t know what to do. She didn''t want to. I really don''t want to. But why. Why did his mother bump into his mother? Ruan zhixia is also distressed and unable to live. She knew he was upset, but she was. She is in a dilemma. She didn''t know how to make the right choice. He can''t deny that she loves him just because of this. "Ruan zhixia, you used to say that I didn''t love you, so I kept everything from you. Now you are not." "If you really love me, you won''t leave me for other people''s fault." Si Muhan doesn''t want to hear her explain any more. All he knew was that he was abandoned. Between her mother and him, she chose her mother. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia looked at him and couldn''t help crying. The division evening cold didn''t say again what, turn round, decidedly leave. "Si Muhan -" Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to chase him. Just she just took a step, was bathed in the season white to embrace, don''t let her chase. "Xia Xia, what''s the use of chasing after you now?" Mu Ji Bai looks at her to cry so sad, in the heart also is not good. But that person is Si Mu Han, the son of the woman who killed Jing Wan''s elder sister. Xia Xia will not be happy with him! Ruan zhixia collapsed on the ground, crying heartbroken. Yeah. What can she say now that she''s running after her?Why did it come to this? Ruan knew that Xia was crying. He didn''t know whether he was sad or not. Suddenly, he fainted. Mu Ji Bai was scared to pick her up and went back. ¡­¡­ Division evening cold sat into the car, side Mou see Mu Ji white holding Ruan know summer go into the picture, fundus a self mockery. He had a delusion that she would come after him. Ruan zhixia, is this what you call love? It turns out, that''s all. The division evening is cold to lean back on the chair back, the eye ground a disheartened. ¡­¡­ "It''s not like that, Si Muhan..." Ruan zhixia, in a coma, kept apologizing and crying, "Si Muhan, don''t go..." Mu Ji Bai looks at to lie on the bed, the Ruan Zhi summer of coma in the mouth still keeps calling the name of Si Mu Han, the fundus of an eye deeply understands. He sat by her bed, gently stroked her face, sighed: "Xia Xia, do you really love him so much?" Even if you know that his mother killed your mother, do you still love him so much? "Si Muhan, I''m sorry..." Ruan zhixia''s eyes were scratched with tears. Mu Ji white hand for him gently wipe off the tears, looking at her eyes, a complex. Xia Xia, if the heart is really so uncomfortable, then forget him. ¡­¡­ After the division evening cold goes back, then opened several bottles of wine, vigorously irrigated oneself. Guan Yan was pulled together and drank a lot. But not drunk. Si Mu Han almost died, holding a bottle of foreign wine, mouth to the mouth of the bottle, blowing like that. Gulu Gulu down. The spilled wine directly soaked his clothes on his chest. But he didn''t care at all, just numb, just pouring himself like that. Whether the stomach can bear it or not. Just drink like that. As if only drunk, the heart will not hurt. Guan Yan looked at it and rushed to grab it. "Young master, that''s enough. If you go on like this, your stomach can''t stand it!" Si Mu Han pushes Guan Yan away and continues to pour. How could it be? This wine is not enough to relieve his heartache. His heart, as if empty. I''m not satisfied with the irrigation. Division evening cold so of irrigation, Guan Yan is also helpless. I can only look at my young master like that. I don''t know if it''s too strong or something. Si Mu Han suddenly coughed violently. The wine bottle falls off from the hand, the division evening cold caresses own chest, kept coughing. Si Mu Han coughed all over his face. His whole face was red and purplish. Guan Yan looked at it and quickly went forward to caress the man''s back, "young master..." Guan Yan doesn''t know what happened to his young master. Don''t you mean to pick up the young lady? How come the young lady didn''t come back, young master? Not so uncomfortable, the division of evening cold rely on the back of the sofa, low smile. "Ha ha..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Guan Yan, do you think it''s funny? The person my mother bumped into was Xia Xia''s mother." The tears of Si Mu Han''s smile overflowed. Is it funny? When he thinks he wants to be happy, give him such a show. Why give him hope and beat him back to the bottom? Guan Yan''s eyes widened in horror. It turns out that Is that why the young master got drunk and the young lady didn''t come back? Oh, my God. Can we be more tragic? Young master, what did he do wrong? "Young master, none of us was a party to what happened in those years. We don''t know the actual situation." "It''s true that the young lady bumped into someone, but the young lady''s mother died in childbirth. It''s not sure that the young lady did it." He didn''t know much about what happened in those years. But that matter, the old man blocked the news and did not let anyone check it. This is enough to prove that the matter in those years was not as simple as drunk driving. The division evening Cold Zheng Zheng of looking at the ceiling, didn''t speak. I don''t know whether I have listened to the words of Guan Guan Yan or not. He just looked at the ceiling in a daze. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Han, my mother bumped into someone today, but my mother didn''t mean to, and she didn''t know how, so she bumped into him." "Xiao Han, if your mother is in prison, you must listen to your grandfather, you know?" "Xiao Han, if my mother does something wrong, she will be punished." "Xiao Han, my Xiao Han, I''m sorry for you." "Xiao Han, my mother may not be a good person, but she really loves you." "Xiao Han, my mother has done a lot of wrong things in her life. The only right thing to do is to give birth to you." ¡­¡­ Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han and looks at the ceiling. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. In the heart is to have no bottom of shout: "young master?" The division evening cold eh voice, close eyes, eyebrow eyes reveal a silk tired. He reached out and rubbed the bridge of his nose, and his head began to feel uncomfortable. Maybe the stamina of foreign wine came up. His head was dizzy. "Young master, let me help you go back to rest." Guan Yan sees that Si Mu Han is not very comfortable. He gets up and reaches for his hand to help him. "No Si Mu Han waved his hand and looked at him, "go and check. When my mother bumped into someone, who did she contact?" In my memory, mother doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who runs away after bumping into others. There must be something strange about what happened in those years. Guan Yan back, "yes." ¡­¡­ When I get up in the morning, Si Muhan feels that his head is going to crack. He sat up from the bed and the thin cover on his body slipped down in an instant. He rubbed his temple with a hangover and a headache. When Guan Yan came in with the sobering soup, he saw that his young master was awake and came quickly. "Young master, have a drink of the wake-up wine soup first." Guan Yan brings the sobering soup. Si Mu Han felt dark and didn''t know when it was. He asked Guan Yan, "what time is it, why don''t you turn on the light?" Guan Yan immediately froze. He subconsciously looked out of the window, and there was a light outside But the young master said Guan Yan didn''t feel very good. His voice trembled and said, "young master, it''s morning now." The division evening cold suddenly a Zheng, he subconsciously raised hand, touched to touch own eye. Then, he whispered, "ha..." It''s not that the light is on, it''s that he can''t see again. "Young master, I''ll contact the doctor immediately!" Guan Yan put down the liquor and got up to walk out. Si Muhan didn''t speak. Just that pair of eyes without any luster, quietly drooping. There was no expression on his face, which made him unable to see through what he was thinking at this moment. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia seemed to have slept for a long time. She slept from yesterday to the next afternoon. When I wake up, my eyes are swollen. Maybe it''s because I had a dream and cried all night. She sat on the bed, looking out of the window, looking at the sunshine outside, but her mood was gloomy to the bottom. She bent her knees and hugged her legs. She held her knees helplessly and her eyes were sad and depressed. Mujibai stands at the door, the door is not closed, he saw Ruan zhixia curled up, sitting at the head of the bed, looking out of the window, a face gloomy appearance, let him very distressed.He knocked on the door and came in, "Xia Xia, wake up and have some porridge." Ruan zhixia heard it, but she didn''t move. She has no appetite. She doesn''t want to eat anything. Mu Ji Bai looked at her motionless appearance, very helpless, "summer summer, no matter how, you have to eat a little, your stomach is very serious, can''t be hungry." Ruan zhixia didn''t want to eat. Just when Mu Ji Bai talks about stomach disease, she can''t help thinking of Si Mu Han. If he knew that he would not eat, he would be angry. She turned around involuntarily. Looking at the vegetable porridge in Muji''s white hands, her eyelashes blinked gently, "I''ll go to wash first." Then she got up a little absent-minded and went into the bathroom. Seeing that Ruan zhixia was finally willing to eat, Muji Bai was relieved. Ruan zhixia had a wash and had breakfast. She looked at Mu Ji Bai and said, "little uncle, can you tell me something about that year?" She still doesn''t want to miss it with simuhan. She wants to know whether Si Muhan''s mother was intentional or unintentional. If unintentionally, maybe she She didn''t know what she was doing. But she just didn''t want to miss any chance to persuade herself to continue to be with Si Muhan. She was too young. All I know is that someone hit mom and ran away. As for other things, she didn''t know at all. Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s vision extremely complex. He knows what she''s doing. She can''t give up after all. MUJI sighed, "Xia Xia, I don''t know much about that year, but what I found is that Schumann ran away from your mother." "In those days, the doctor said that if my sister sent me in time, I would not die of dystocia." "Xia Xia, although your mother''s death was not caused directly by Schumann, it was also caused indirectly by her. If she had not escaped in those years, but sent your mother to the hospital in time, your mother would not have died." "I know you want to be with simuhan, but have you ever thought about how you will face him in the future?" Ruan zhixia felt a lump in his heart. Heart, stinging pain up. Just don''t know how to face him, so she didn''t have the courage to go back with him. But Is she really going to give him up like this? Just think about it, she felt heartbroken, let alone really want to leave him. "Little uncle, go out. I''ll be alone first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Forgive her for not caring. She loves Sima Han as much as her mother. If you love more than who. Maybe it''s simuhan, she thought. In her memory, her mother is the best person for her, but her mother often looks at her in a daze. That kind of look, she can''t understand. Mother is very good to her, but Si Muhan is good to her, and mother''s is not the same. Mom''s good, there are too many things. While loving her, her mother also loves Ruan Tianmin. Therefore, in the face of her and Ruan Tianmin, her mother would be entangled and hesitant. Even in order to accommodate Ruan Tianmin, her mother would let her hide. But the division evening cold is different, he is good to her, have no any reservation. As if, in this world, he is only good to her. She is really greedy for simuhan''s kindness to her. She thought that if she left simuhan, no one would treat her so well. It''s selfish of her to think so. On the one hand, I can''t let go of my mother''s death, but on the other hand, I miss the good of Si Mu Han. She''s such a scum. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zirou heard that Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia were enemies, she burst into tears. "Ma, do you hear me? The woman who knocked down Ruan zhixia''s mother was Si Muhan''s mother Ruan zirou''s face was crooked with joy. God has eyes. Now, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are still together? After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, Ding Wanyu didn''t have much surprise. Instead, she lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. Schumann ran into mu jingwan, she naturally knew. When she heard that Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan had turned against each other, she was not happy, but worried. What Ding Wanyu worried most at this time was that mu jingwan''s real cause of death would be found out. She was very upset. "Ma, what are you doing?" Ruan zirou saw her mother listen to her words, not only did not follow the smile, but also a face of nervous fear, really feel confused. With Ruan zirou''s push, Ding Wanyu was shocked. She glared at Ruan zirou and said angrily, "what are you doing! It scared the hell out of me Ruan zirou looked at Ding Wanyu depressed, "Mom, didn''t I just push you?" That''s true. What the hell is mom thinking. Why do you look scared? "Well, you should pay attention to it. Don''t be complacent when you hear something Ding Wanyu said angrily. How she was not afraid. At that time, mu jingwan died, but she made it happen. If it is found out, not only Ruan zhixia will kill her, but Ruan Tianmin will deal with her first! "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Ruan zirou looks at her mother strangely. Ruan Zhi Xia and Si Mu Han are going to fight each other. Isn''t this news worth being proud of? Mom is really curious. Ding Wanyu was a little upset when Ruan zirou asked him, "they all said it''s OK." "Well, you''ve just recovered. Please pay attention to it. Don''t go out and fool around! Otherwise, your reputation will be ruined Looking at Ruan zirou''s abortion before she was 21 years old, Ding Wanyu also felt tired. She is so clean and self loving. How could rouer be so young that Ding Wanyu sighed. I hope that her daughter, who is not in a good mood, will have a long snack in the future and stop playing around. Otherwise don''t say to marry Si Mu Han, marry other people, people may not be willing to! "Ma..." Ruan zirou was not happy. What does it mean to go out and fool around? She''s a serious boyfriend. Is not accidentally pregnant, but also shed it? As for it. Ding Wanyu was so blind that he waved to her to leave quickly. She''s still under treatment? I really don''t have the time to worry so much about her. ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou was driven out with a sullen face. After going out of the hospital, she walked in the garden of the hospital. When she saw a can, she subconsciously raised her feet and kicked it off. It seems to be venting something. "One by one, you don''t want to care about me?" Ruan zirou felt very sad. Before, she was the favorite baby daughter of her parents. Now, my mother is ill and doesn''t hurt her any more. As for Dad, he knew his stupid son all day long. I heard that he had found some brain experts to see Ruan Ziheng.It''s irritating to think about it. It''s just a fool. What''s worth being a treasure? Put her this beautiful baby daughter, not to spoil a fool! The more Ruan zirou thought about it, the more she felt unbalanced. Thinking, I must find a chance to sleep with my boss and be his wife. Just when Ruan zirou thought so. I don''t know if God loves her. She saw Si Muhan. At this time, Si Muhan is being carried into the hospital by Guan Yan. Si Muhan came to check his eyes. Ruan Zi Rou sees Si Mu Han and follows him. She is very curious, the division evening cold comes to the hospital, after all is why? ¡­¡­ Brain expert room. The doctor gave Si Muhan a brain CT. He found that the clot he had pressed on his nerve line had expanded. Now it''s completely down on the optic nerve. Doctors also said the clot was still showing signs of spreading. Next, maybe hearing, slowly, until coma, and then Even brain death, into a vegetable. Guan Yan asked the doctor why it spread so fast. After the doctor inquired about some of Si Mu Han''s daily life and diet, he learned that Si Mu Han had experienced the ship explosion two days before. I know why. The doctor said that the blood clot should have been when Si Muhan broke the window with a bomb, and his head hit the glass, and when he entered the water, the head entered first, and the head was first hit by the glass, and then hit by the water wave, leading to the spread of the blood clot. The current situation is extremely not optimistic. As for the operation, the doctors still said as before, the technology is not advanced enough, and they are not sure that the operation will be successful. After hearing this news, Si Mu Han was extremely calm. He said nothing. Just let Guan Yan help him out of the consulting room. Ruan zirou had been hiding outside the door. When she heard what the doctor said, she was shocked. Oh, my God. Si Muhan can''t see! And it could become a vegetable. Fortunately, she hasn''t got to sleep till midnight. Or you''ll be a widow. But It seems good to marry Si Muhan and become a widow. Anyway, there is so much money to spend, it''s OK, she can still raise a little white face. Ruan zirou couldn''t help praising her wit. Just when Ruan zirou was happy, a tall and powerful bodyguard suddenly picked her up from behind. Ruan zirou suddenly screamed, "ah - who are you? Let me down quickly!" The little feet are kicking around. But it didn''t work. She is still carried by the bodyguard to the front of Si Mu Han. The tall and powerful bodyguard asked, "young master, this woman is sneaking behind you. Do you need to deal with it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Ruan zirou was too scared to speak when she saw Si Muhan. When she heard this from the bodyguard, she was even more scared and said: "brother-in-law, it''s me. Ruan zirou, I really didn''t mean to follow you." Ruan zirou didn''t feel how thick her face was. Her brother-in-law called out to her. Si Muhan, "..." Guan Yan, "..." Guan Yan listened to Ruan zirou''s brother-in-law, and almost didn''t spit out everything he ate in the morning. It''s disgusting. The division evening cold is the facial expressionless looking at her, cold way: "what did you hear?" Ruan zirou shook his head subconsciously, "no No, I didn''t hear what the doctor said... " Ruan zirou is totally 300 Liang without silver here. Si Mu Han immediately gave a cold, "do you know how the last one who followed me died?" Ruan zirou trembled with fear, "no I don''t know. " "The last one who followed my young master, first cut his neck, then cut his wrist and ankle, and finally cut his chest when his blood was running dry. Finally, chop it directly and feed it to the wolf. " Guan Yan explained with a serious face. Ruan zirou listened and her hair stood upright. I was scared to cry. "Don''t kill me! I admit I heard everything, but I promise I won''t say anything "I think it''s easier for the dead to keep secrets." The division evening is cold and gloomy of say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zirou was so scared that she turned her eyes and fainted Guan Yan looked at Ruan zirou so unafraid, and immediately drew the corners of his mouth, and said to Si Muhan, "young master, she''s scared out." Si Muhan, "..." Fortunately, Xia Xia and she do not have any blood relationship. Otherwise, she will really lower her status. The division evening cold orders a way: "give her a lesson, let her know, what words should say, what words shouldn''t say." "Yes." The bodyguard will step down with Ruan zirou. At this time, Si Mu Han didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he said, "wait a minute!" The bodyguard stood there, carrying Ruan zirou like a chicken in his hand, looking at his young master. "Take her back. I need her to do something." A faint light flashed through the eyes of Si Mu Han. She''s the one who''s going to hit the door. It''s not for nothing. Guan Yan looks at his young master with a confused face. I don''t understand why he took Ruan zirou back? ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia hasn''t seen Si Muhan for two days. She didn''t go to him, and he didn''t seem to want to come to her. He has never been so easy to compromise. Like last time, when she said divorce, he was like a different person. Put her in jail and say nothing to keep her away from him. But now it''s two days. With Si Mu Han''s possessiveness, how could he not come to her. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help thinking of the picture that night when he left with a sad face. He Are you really angry. He Are you really, really disappointed with her. But she didn''t want to. She just didn''t take care of herself for a moment. She didn''t want to really leave him. Ruan zhixia felt that he was really contradictory. I haven''t figured out how to face him. But when she couldn''t see him, she would miss him very much. She knew she was wrong, but her heart, really, really missed him. ¡­¡­ The same mind, and more than a division of cold evening. Sitting on the terrace of the villa in Jinshawan, he felt the cool wind blowing in front of him. It''s freezing. His long and narrow eyes were dark and deep. He looked forward without waves, and his eyes seemed a little absent-minded. Guan Yan stood aside and looked at the man who had not closed his eyes for two days. He sighed a little. "Young master, the doctor said that your eyes must have a proper rest." Guan Yan timely remind. Si Mu Han''s eyes turned slightly, looking at Guan Yan''s direction, as if he was looking at him, as if he couldn''t see him, just looking at him in parallel. "Now is the time." Si Mu Han asked Guan Yan hoarsely. Guan Yan said, "it''s two o''clock in the afternoon." "You go and prepare and send her the divorce agreement."Guan Yan subconsciously bore big eyes, "young master, do you want to divorce young lady?" Si Mu Han turned to look out of the window, "let you do it, you do it." Guan Yan, "yes." After Guan Yan left. Si Muhan has been looking at the distance. Feel the breeze blowing his face, his eyes without any waves, faintly flashed a trace of self mockery. He raised his hand slightly, and his eyes were dark. He''s completely out of sight. It''s not transient, it''s not indirect, it''s real, it''s invisible. In other words, he is blind now. He couldn''t even hug her. What''s more, she didn''t want him anymore. Division evening cold thoughts back to the hospital that day. When he came out of the hospital, he met mu Jibai. Mu Ji Bai said: "Si Mu Han, if you really love her, you should let her go." "If it wasn''t your mother, Xia Xia''s mother would not have died. It''s your mother who bumps into people first and escapes later, which leads to Xia Xia''s mother''s death in childbirth. " "Do you know how painful she is to stay with you?" "For her, her mother, is her day, is her everything, all her misfortunes, all because her mother died, just began." "In other words, her misfortune is indirectly caused by your mother. Do you think it''s really good for her that you selfishly keep her around?" "Have you ever thought about how happy she can be when she always thinks of the moment when your mother killed her mother?" "What''s more, your eyes will soon be out of sight. How can you protect her if those who harm you come to her?" "Don''t forget that Tang Qingya is still in a coma!" "Si Mu Han, don''t wait for one day. Xia Xia has become like that. You can''t be too late to come." ¡­¡­ Si Muhan never believed in fate before. But now, he has to admit that fate has never been kind to him. What did he do wrong? He was kidnapped, lost his mother when he was young, in a deep coma, and almost became a useless person. Now it''s hard to have a loved one, but tell him that his mother killed her mother. Ha ha He lived a miserable life. As if nothing was his. He seemed to have nothing. Division evening cold low smile. That laugh, sad warehouse of let a person feel heart hair stuffy, heartache. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia looks at the divorce agreement handed over by Guan Yan, the whole person is ignorant. She can''t believe that Si Muhan wants to divorce her. Even when she knew that his mother had bumped into his mother, she didn''t want to divorce him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Even when she said those words to him, she just wanted to force him away and didn''t want him to die with her. She never wanted to divorce him But now. Si Muhan is going to divorce her. Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly hurt. "Young lady, the young master asked you to fill it out and give it to him. The lawyer will handle all the divorce matters." Guan Yan didn''t know what to say. The young master didn''t allow him to tell the young lady what he couldn''t see, so he couldn''t say anything. Ruan zhixia looked at the divorce agreement and felt a dazzling panic. She looked up at Guan Yan and asked him, "Guan Yan, did he say anything?" She wanted to know what the man thought. Is he really willing to divorce her? Guan Yan shook his head and said, "No." Ruan zhixia suddenly laughed, "so he has no reason to divorce me?" She was really pissed off. Obviously she hasn''t mentioned divorce yet, but he is quick! Guan Yan inexplicably feel some hair in the heart, but still nodded, "is it." Is blindness a reason? It''s just that he knows. Blindness is not the main reason for the young master''s divorce. Ruan zhixia picked up her pen and was about to sign her name. Suddenly, she picked up the divorce agreement and tore it up. She looked at Guan Yan and said, "tell Si Muhan! I''m not going to divorce! " "Who does he think he is?" "When I got married, I didn''t ask if I agreed or not." "Now you want to throw me away, there''s no way!" "He wanted to dump me, but I didn''t! I''m just going to drag him all his life to see who can afford it! " Ruan zhixia is very angry, super angry. When she wanted a divorce, the man not only refused, but also imprisoned her. Now it''s good for him to say no. She''s a bully, isn''t she? He doesn''t want to play anymore, does he? She just wants to play with him to the end! Damn asshole, you want to dump her after sleeping enough? There''s no way! Guan Yan was shocked by Ruan zhixia. Great, my young lady. Even Leng yanwang''s divorce letter, you dare to tear it. ¡­¡­ After Guan Yan left, Ruan zhixia sat there gasping. When mujibai comes back, he meets Guan Yan. Naturally, he knows what he''s doing here. But just heard the servant said Xia Xia gas to tear up the divorce agreement, he was surprised. He also thought that after Xia Xia knew that, he would agree to divorce Si Muhan. It''s just He didn''t expect that she loved smoldering so much. Love to really even his mother''s death, can release? Mu Ji Bai doesn''t know what she wants her to do. He hoped that she would be separated from Si Muhan. But what Si Mu Han did for Xia Xia was in his eyes. Of course, he thinks he can do everything for Xia Xia. But the nature is different. If he is her little uncle one day, he can only be her little uncle all his life. No matter how much he likes her, she can only be his niece. Why is it si Mu Han? That man''s side, there are too many dangers, he really, really can''t give her to him. Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Mu Ji Bai, and said, "little uncle, Si Mu Han, he wants to divorce me!" Ruan zhixia felt that he was extremely crooked. She never wanted to divorce him, but he said that he was going to leave somehow. How could her heart not hurt? Mu Ji Bai looked at her, sighed helplessly and asked her, "Xia Xia, why don''t you agree to divorce? How are you going to be with him? " Ruan zhixia''s eyes were suddenly covered with water mist. She shook her head in confusion, "I don''t know." There was a cry in her voice. "I really don''t know. I don''t know what to do." "I know it''s wrong, but uncle, I really don''t want to, I don''t want to be separated from him." In this world, there will be no one better than simuhan to her. She is selfish and doesn''t want to let go of the only one who is so good to her and she just likes. She knew that she continued to be with simuhan, and she was very sorry for her dead mother. But it''s not as bad as future generations. It''s simuhan''s mother who bumps into his mother. That''s right, but what''s wrong with simuhan?He shouldn''t have paid for his mother''s fault. And she can''t blame him for all her faults, which is unfair to him. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s confused and miserable appearance, mu Jibai feels that she really underestimates her love for Si Muhan, at the same time, she overestimates the importance of her sister in Xia Xia''s heart. What''s more, her sister has been dead for so many years, and she finally got happiness. What''s wrong if she wants to hold on to it? He even doubted whether he was wrong when he came back to Hangzhou this time. If he didn''t come back, he didn''t tell her the truth, if sister Jingxin didn''t appear, could she still smile as happily as before? It''s too hard for him to let go of his prejudice against Si Muhan. When he learned that it was Si Muhan''s mother who bumped into her and caused her dystocia, he really wanted to take revenge on the family. Even after he came back, he took Xia Xia away from Si Muhan by that extreme means. He wants to separate them. He doesn''t want to see Xia Xia live with his enemy''s son all day. And even when he learned that Si Jinzhong might be the person who forced his elder sister to explode, he bribed the doctor to make a paternity test report. At that time, he madly wanted to separate them, even if Xia Xia was imprisoned, he could not allow them to be together. But He didn''t expect that even if he took out the paternity test report, Si Mu Han didn''t believe it. So when Si Muhan secretly went to do paternity testing, he changed the results of the report by means. But he never thought that Si Muhan still didn''t believe it. That man really loves miserable summer. Love is so crazy. Even though he knew that they might be related by blood, he still refused to let go. So he chose to start with Xia Xia. It''s a pity that he underestimates Xia Xia''s love for Si Muhan. She seems to believe in Si Muhan more than him. She did not separate from simuhan. He really thought about it, just let it go. They can''t be separated in this way, so why should he fight meaninglessly. He thought, just hide it. If you can hide it for a lifetime, it''s good. It''s just that he missed the sister of meditation. He desperately wanted to hide the truth, and was finally told by the meditation sister. In fact, when Xia Xia asked him that day, he could lie to her and say no. But he is selfish after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 He didn''t want to see her with simuhan. But now see Xia Xia so painful, so sad look. Mu Ji Bai is confused. Is all this really what he wants? And is all this what sister jingwan wants to see? Sister jingwan loves Xia Xia so much. How can she be willing to see her suffering. Suddenly. MUJI white seems to want to open. He said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, do what you want to do." Ruan Zhi Xia Zheng Leng looked at Mu Ji Bai, eyes moist, "little uncle, what do you mean?" Mu Ji Bai gently touched her head and said encouragingly, "if you don''t want to divorce, go back to him." Ruan zhixia was completely stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Mu Ji Bai would persuade her to go back to find Si Mu Han. After all, he was so opposed at the beginning. Mujibai looks at her like this and smiles helplessly, "Xia Xia, I admit that I don''t support you to be with him, but my little uncle has to admit that he is a man worth relying on." Si Mu Han''s love for Xia Xia is in his eyes. In addition to the unknown dangers hidden around simuhan, simuhan is really a man to rely on. As for the dangers. If Si Mu Han can''t do it alone, then add him! Xia Xia''s happiness, Xia Xia''s safety, he will guard! "Little uncle..." Ruan zhixia''s eyes were hot, and her tears could not help overflowing. She may be really unfilial. Ming knows that his mother''s death is related to Si Muhan''s mother. But she is selfish and wants to be with simuhan. Ruan Zhi Xia Jing Mu Ji Bai so encouraged, she immediately got up, ran out. She wants to see simuhan for the first time. She wants to give him a good hug. She wanted to tell him that she really, really missed him in the past few days without him. Mujibai looks at Ruan zhixia, who can''t wait to run out. He shakes his head and looks out of the window. It''s a piece of blue sky. He sighed melancholy for a while, "sister, I do this, in the end right?" ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan gives the words of Ruan zhixia to simuhan, simuhan suddenly smiles. What a willful woman. Obviously, she said that she was tired and wanted to separate from him. Now that he was going to divorce, she refused. I''m really spoiled by him. Guan Yan looked at his young master''s smile, and he kept it a secret. He didn''t know whether he was angry or happy. At this time, doctor Tom, who was picked up by Si Muhan''s special plane from abroad, suddenly came in. Looking at the man sitting on the bed with his mouth slightly bent up, doctor Tom couldn''t help thinking whether he was dazzled. He reached out and rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken. The cold faced man was really laughing. Although the smile, a bit elusive, but also a smile. Doctor Tom was surprised. Just at the thought of the man''s body, doctor Tom pulled down his face again and came over with a dignified face. "Evening cold, I have seen your brain CT." With a dignified face, Mr. Tom said in fluent English, "your blood clot has pressed your main nerve. Now it''s the visual nerve, and then it''s the hearing." "In other words, if you don''t remove the clot in time, when the clot covers all your major nerves, you will become a vegetable, or even die." "Of course." Dr. Tom added, "even if you have an operation, it won''t be successful, so you have to be prepared." The smile on the corner of Si Mu Han''s mouth followed doctor Tom''s words and solidified instantly. Guan Yan''s face became dignified. Even Dr. Tom, a brain expert, said that the operation might not be successful? Young master, he really As if he thought of something, Guan Yan''s eyes turned red in an instant. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia took a taxi back to Diwan. As soon as Lin Ma saw her, she ran up and hugged her, "my little lady, where have you been? I''m really worried about Lin ma." She saw the news. It scared her to death. Fortunately, the news said that the young lady and the young master are all right, and Miss Luo is also all right, that is, young master Tang Yu Think of this, Lin Ma''s eyes, suddenly red. These two days, DIDU has called. Yelling for an explanation from the young master. The young master hasn''t come back these two days, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. Ask Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan just said that the young master is OK, then he would not say anything more.Ruan zhixia retreated from Lin Ma''s arms and asked anxiously, "Lin Ma, where''s Dusk cold?" Lin Ma Leng Leng, said, "young lady, you are not with the young master?" She always thought that the young lady was with the young master. What''s going on? Ruan know summer see Lin mother also don''t know division evening cold where, immediately anxious. She can''t help guessing whether something happened to Si Mu Han. At this time, the porch, Si Mu Han and Guan Yan shoulder to shoulder came in. When Guan Yan saw Ruan zhixia, he opened his mouth in surprise and said in a low voice: "young master, young lady is back." The eyes of the division evening cold, slightly flickered, didn''t have too much reaction. Just looking at the front like that, dark eyes, coupled with the handsome face without any expression, it seems difficult to get close to people. Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan, and immediately ran over and hugged him, "Si Muhan, I don''t agree." She didn''t agree to divorce. Division dusk cold facial expressionless pulled her from the bosom, dark eyes, no past tenderness, only a light. His voice is more indifferent, without a trace of emotion, "are you tired? Want to separate? Yes? I''ve obeyed you. What do you want to keep now? " Ruan know summer to boss evening cold that pair of don''t have a trace of emotion of eyes, Leng Leng. She didn''t seem to think that Si Muhan would be so indifferent to her. She felt a little uncomfortable. She took him by the hand and said with a trace of apology: "Si Muhan, I admit that what I said before was very hurtful, but at that time, I just wanted to force you away, I really didn''t..." Haven''t waited for her to say to finish, the division evening cold then coldly interrupts, "nothing?" "You don''t want to divorce me? Or didn''t you think about being separated from me? " "Ruan zhixia, it''s you who say you''re tired, say I''m overbearing, forbid you this, forbid you that, so you want to separate from me." "Now I promise you freedom, you can go." Ruan zhixia said subconsciously: "no That''s not the truth. Si Muhan, when I heard that the person who hit my mother was your mother, I couldn''t accept it for a moment. with so many bombs on the ship, I was afraid that you would die. That''s what I said. That''s not what I really mean. " "Si Muhan, I don''t want a divorce." When it comes to the word divorce, Ruan zhixia''s eyes are already covered with mist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 She knew that it must have hurt his heart to say that. But at that time, she really just wanted to force him away. Although he can''t see the little woman, he doesn''t have to think about it. She must be crying now. Si Mu Han resisted the impulse to hold Ruan zhixia in her arms and said to her coldly, "but I don''t want to play with you." Ruan Zhi Xia frowned and looked at him, "what do you mean you don''t want to play with me? Si Muhan, what are you talking about? " Si Muhan stood there and looked down at her. His dark eyes were cold, and his voice was even more emotionless: "I''m tired of it. You always threaten me with divorce, because you''re going to leave me with a little thing. Such you really let me down." After listening to Si Mu Han''s words, Ruan zhixia''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were blurred. Her heart, is tearing heart crack lung of ache. Is that so? Did she let him down? But she didn''t want to leave him. Ruan know summer didn''t expect his words at that time, unexpectedly let the division evening cold heart gray meaning cold. But Ruan zhixia also knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. But she didn''t believe, didn''t believe so love her Si Mu Han, said don''t love her don''t love her. She doesn''t believe it! "Didn''t you say the marriage certificate had been torn?" She still looked at him with a glimmer of hope. "As long as I want to leave, with or without a marriage certificate, I can still leave." Si Mu Han clenches his fist and has to be patient to pretend not to care. Ruan zhixia heard Si Mu Han''s words, tears could not help overflowing his eyes. Down the cheek, falling in clusters. She resisted the impulse to escape and continued to ask him, "didn''t you say that you didn''t get divorced in your life, only lost your spouse?" "Do you believe what men say?" Ruan zhixia bit her lip and looked at Si Muhan with tears in her eyes. "I don''t want to leave. Si Muhan, shall we not divorce?" The division evening cold says without hesitation: "not good." It seems that the man has really made up his mind to separate from her. Ruan zhixia''s body shakes, and the whole person steps back. She stares at Si Muhan with a smile, "Si Muhan, you don''t want me, do you?" "Even if I walk with other men in the future, you don''t care, do you?" Liar! Clearly he said before, she is his, he will never let her go. Ruan zhixia was biting her lips. Her tears ran down the corner of her eyes, down her cheek, and finally fell to the ground. Si Mu Han just looked at the front indifferently and didn''t speak. But the hand hidden in the pocket, but the palm of the hand to pinch out blood. "Si Muhan, if you really let me go today, I will not pester you "I''ll find a man to get married, go to bed with him and have a baby for him!" Division evening cold a force, the green tendon on the back of the hand ferocious storm, but he still said indifferently, "this is your business, have nothing to do with me!" Ruan zhixia looked at him for a few seconds in disbelief. Seeing that he was so indifferent, he couldn''t help crying and ran out. Running and crying. He''s so domineering and mean. But now when he heard that she was going to marry another man or even go to bed, he didn''t care. So, he really didn''t want her, did he? ¡­¡­ Lin Ma''s head ached when she saw the sudden scene. Looking at Ruan zhixia crying and running out, Lin Ma was angry and looked at Si Mu Han. She said angrily, "young master, what are you doing?" Si Muhan doesn''t pay attention to Lin Ma, but goes straight ahead. Seeing this, Guan Yan suddenly said, "young master, be careful, in front of..." Guan Yan''s words haven''t finished, Si Mu Han''s whole person bumps into the garbage can that Lin Ma put on the side of the road in front of him. Kuang''s sound, the garbage can falls on the ground. Mother Lin was stunned. Guan Yan to the rest of the words, with the division of evening cold fall, suddenly stop. He quickly came forward to hold Si Muhan. Looking at him, Guan Yan said in a cold sweat: "young master, I just want to remind you that there is something in front of you, but I didn''t have time." Si Mu Han grabs Guan Yan''s arm and purses tightly the corners of his mouth. Gloomy face, with an invisible anger. Although Si Mu Han didn''t say anything. But Guan Yan still felt it. Feeling his young master''s anger, his liver trembled. Immediately, he carefully helped his young master into the elevator. Lin Ma stood there in a daze.The vision stares at Si Mu Han''s back tightly, suddenly, she turns over and covers her own mouth, tears fall down like that. No wonder the young master just wanted to do that to the young lady. Young master, can''t he see again? Lin Ma can''t help but feel heartache. Her young master, why is her life so miserable. ¡­¡­ The division evening cold returns to the study, can smash of thing, all give smash. Ruan zhixia said, "I will find a man to marry, have sex with him, and have children with him.". Damn it. He just thought of this picture and went crazy with jealousy. That''s his woman. It''s his. How can I have sex with other men? How can you give birth to another man? He won''t allow it! But what''s the use if he doesn''t allow it? Now he, how to give her happiness? Now he has to be supported even when he walks. How can he protect her? Now he can live for a few days. He doesn''t know what she can get if she follows her? Mujibai is right. He didn''t love her, he was hurting her. He is a person who is not sure whether there will be someone tomorrow. What qualification does he have to ask her for a lifetime? It''s just that he''s not reconciled. He was so eager to live longer than her, so eager to give her happiness in person. But God didn''t want to give him such a chance. That''s it. Divorced, she can find better people. At least, she can find someone who can accompany her to the old age. He was doomed not to see her grow old. Fortunately, he had seen her at her most beautiful time. It''s really beautiful. That night, in his body, such as bright flowers, blooming the most beautiful moment of her, is his memory, the most beautiful scenery. He will remember her all his life. It''s probably the biggest regret of his life that he can''t have her all his life. Division evening cold bitter astringent smile. ¡­¡­ Mu Ji Bai receives the call from Si Mu Han, who is near the emperor''s house. Because he was not at ease with Ruan zhixia, he followed him. Hear the division dusk cold say, want him to pick up a person of time, Mu Ji white whole person is surprised. He didn''t expect, summer summer is willing to go back, division evening cold but insist to divorce. He couldn''t help wondering. He felt that Si Muhan was not the one who let go easily, but why did he choose to let go this time? Mujibai found Ruan zhixia in the park near Diwan. She curled up on the bench in the pavilion, her eyes were red, her thin body was trembling and trembling, and she felt that her heart was going to be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 MUJI white strides over and hugs Ruan zhixia, who is crying. "Xia Xia, don''t cry. My little uncle will take you home." Although I don''t know what Si Mu Han said to Xia Xia, it makes her cry so sad. But let Xia Xia cry like this again, I''m afraid her eyes will be blind. At the moment when he was hugged by Muji Bai, Ruan zhixia thought it was Si Muhan. When he opened his mouth to call Si Muhan, he was stifled by Muji Bai''s voice. She Lengleng looking at Mu Ji Bai, looking at, tears like the flood of sluice, more turbulent flow out. It''s not simuhan. It''s my little uncle. Ruan zhixia was very disappointed. At the same time more sure, the division evening cold is iron heart, want to divorce with her. She was crying. Holding Mu Ji Bai, he cried in the dark. Mu Ji white distressed embrace her, in the heart can''t help blame from the division of Dushan, what did he say to Xia Xia, let her cry so hard? Finally, Ruan zhixia is tired of crying and is taken back to Mu''s home by mu Jibai. ¡­¡­ Back to Mu''s house. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, lying like that. I don''t speak, I don''t cry any more, but I lost my image. Mu Ji Bai looked at her like this, wriggled to wriggle mouth, wanted to say something, but discovered finally, what he said is not suitable. The reason why Si Muhan wants to divorce Xia Xia is that half of it is due to him. If he didn''t say that to simuhan, simuhan would not choose to let go. Now his goal has been achieved. But looking at Xia Xia, he felt as if he was cruel. Abruptly separated her and Si Mu Han. Mu Ji Bai didn''t say anything and turned to walk out of the room. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed with red eyes. The nose is red, too. She didn''t cry any more. Just that face, but full of sad and sad. She recalled the cold cheese evening of their own merciless, heart like split like, very painful. Why did he suddenly abandon her? Ruan knew that Xia shizai could not believe this fact. How much Si Muhan loves her, she knows better than anyone, she can feel it. She didn''t believe what he said. ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan comes in, Si Muhan lights up a cigarette in his hand and is smoking one by one. "Yes, sir." "The day when my wife bumped into the young lady''s mother, my wife had seen Ding Ke." The division evening cold is holding cigarette''s hand, suddenly a meal. He raised his eyes to see the direction where Guan Yan was, and his voice was inexplicably cold, "what did you just say?" "You said my mother met dinko the day she hit someone?" Guan Yan''s legs almost softened when he listened to his young master''s frightening words. He can only harden his head and say: "yes, that day, it was Dinke''s wife, and I don''t know what she said to her wife. later, after drinking a drink she handed over, she bumped into the young lady''s mother on the way back." "According to the confession of the wife of the police station, she said that she only drank a little wine that day, not much, just a mouthful. But I don''t know why I found out that I was drunk driving, and my wife didn''t mean to escape that year. " "But my wife found that someone was following her. She was afraid of implicating innocent people, so she drove away. After leaving, my wife immediately called for an ambulance." "It''s not intentional, but it''s true. So the old man took the initiative to find Ruan Tianmin and said that as long as he was willing to do it privately, his daughter could marry you when she grew up. " "When the old man said daughter, he should refer to the young lady." "He probably wants to compensate the young lady, let her grow up, marry you, and then let you compensate her." So from the beginning, the old man knew that the young lady was the daughter of the man who was hit by the young master''s mother. So when he learned that the bride had been changed, the old man not only didn''t object, but also helped to hide it. Guan Yan had to admire the old man''s ingenuity. It seems that the young master and his wife were involved more than ten years ago. It''s just the current situation Guan Yan sighed. After listening to Guan Yan''s words, Si Muhan seems to have a mirror in his heart. Everything seems to have come to light. Mother just drank a mouthful of wine, but she was found drunk driving. Moreover, before her mother bumped into someone that year, she had seen Ding Ke and drunk something she had handed over. He doesn''t believe that the drink is ghost free! And even more coincidentally.It wasn''t long before mom hit someone. He was kidnapped and his mother died. And all this, they even as an ordinary kidnapping! Si Muhan feels sad for his stupidity over the years. If Xia Xia''s little aunt didn''t cut in and poke the matter out that his mother bumped into Xia Xia''s mother, he would ask Guan Yan to check it. In his life, it is impossible for him to associate the kidnapping case with someone''s intentional murder! Think of before, Ding Ke also a pair of victim''s face appear in front of him, the division evening cold heart of hate, instantly was hooked out. "Guan Yan, check it for me! I want that woman''s fox tail to leak out Fourteen years. No, fifteen years. He always thought the kidnapping was an accident, a coincidence. He has been blaming himself for his mother''s death for 15 years. He still can''t understand why the kidnappers at that time were so cruel to his mother for money. It turns out that all the doubts are clear at this moment. Ding Ke. What a Dinke. She went abroad when she was sick. In the end, behind the scenes, planning all this! "Yes." Guan Yan is also very hateful. Think of before young master still so desperately for that woman''s son to find the right bone marrow. Now think about it, it''s really chilling! Just as he was going out, Guan Yan suddenly remembered that there was another important thing he had forgotten to say. He looked back and said, "by the way, young master, there is one more thing." "What''s the matter?" "During the investigation, I found out the hospital where the young lady''s mother gave birth. It turned out that the mother of the young lady gave birth to twin daughters. What''s more suspicious is that the young lady''s aunt and stepmother Ding Wanyu appeared in the hospital that night." Si Muhan, "..." "I suspect that the young lady''s mother didn''t die of dystocia. I''m afraid someone bribed the doctor to do something." This is Guan Yan''s initial suspicion. Both Mu Jingxin and Ding Wanyu are suspected of trying to kill mu jingwan. So I''m afraid things were not as simple as they seemed. "Keep looking! Check it out for me Si Mu Han''s face looks like blood. If the mother-in-law''s death is related to these two people, he will not let it go! It''s been more than ten years since he let his mother carry the pot! Also let Xia Xia because of this matter, pain! He must take out their fox tails one by one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "Yes." Guan Yan answers and turns to go back. At this time, the division evening cold suddenly said: "by the way, let you prepare things, how to prepare?" Guan Yan smell speech, looking back at his young master, complexion some tangled asked: "young master, are you sure you want to do that?" "That will protect her, won''t it?" Si Muhan asks Guan Yan. Guan Yan was silent. At this time, the young master still thinks about the young lady. Alas "Don''t worry, young master. Everything is ready." Guan Yan said, then directly out of the study. Leave the division evening cold to hang that pair of eyes that don''t have the slightest fluctuation, sit in front of the desk, alone of sit in that. As if abandoned by the whole world in general, lonely people heartache. ¡­¡­ Ever since I came back from emperor Wan that day. Ruan zhixia had a high fever. After the fever subsided, she couldn''t eat because she was depressed. In this way, Ruan zhixia muddled for two days, did not eat or drink. Finally, Mu Ji Bai angrily picked her up from the bed, "Ruan zhixia, don''t tell me, for a man, you will die!" Ruan zhixia, whom he knew, had never been so easily defeated. If she can''t let go of Si Mu Han, then go to find him! Now lying on the bed like this, will Si Mu Han change his mind? Mu Ji Bai is really going to be so angry with Ruan zhixia. Looking at Ruan zhixia who seems to have lost his faith in life, Muji Bai said angrily, "Ruan zhixia, if you still want your man, please cheer me up! Si Muhan announced that he would divorce you and marry Ruan zirou. Are you still in the mood to die here? " Ruan zhixia, who has never had any reaction, immediately looks at him after hearing Muji Bai''s words, and his eyes are a little stunned. he cried for a day, and for nearly two days he didn''t eat or drink. His voice is hoarse and hoarse, "little uncle, what did you just say?" Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan Zhi Xia and only when he hears Si Mu Han can he react. He can''t help sneering: "I say your men are going to be with other women, and you are still in the mood to sleep here!" Ruan knew that Xia Dang sat up straight from the bed. She asked Muji Bai in disbelief, "little uncle, you just said that Si Mu Han is going to marry Ruan zirou?" Ruan zhixia felt that he must have been listening to a dream. Otherwise, how could she hear that Si Muhan was going to marry Ruan zirou? "Si Muhan said it himself. If you don''t believe it, just turn on the TV and have a look." Mujibai was a little angry at her. But it is because the division evening is cold, in the heart suddenly rose a nameless anger. Apart from Si Muhan, is there no other man in the world worthy of her love? More let Mu Ji Bai feel angry is, division evening cold want and Ruan know summer divorce even, but this marriage has not divorced. Suddenly, he announced that he would marry Ruan zirou. Isn''t this hitting Xia Xia in the face? Ruan zhixia immediately turns on the TV after listening to Muji Bai''s words. At the press conference, Si Mu Han''s formal dress, black, looked tall and thin, ascetic, like an immortal who did not eat fireworks. Ruan zirou, wearing a light red tuxedo, stood beside him, holding his arm. Ruan zhixia saw the scene of Lang qingqiyi, and felt that her eyes were burned by something, which made her feel painful. She must have read it wrong. Otherwise, how can you see Ruan zirou''s little whore smashing and holding Si Muhan''s arm? But she rubbed her eyes again and again, and the picture was clear. At this time, the sound of a man''s ear was heard on the TV, "our company, Mu Han, hereby announced that Ruan zhixia and I are in the past, and the one beside me is the one I really want to marry." My secretary, Mu Han, hereby announces that Ruan zhixia and I are past tense, and the one beside me is the wife I really want to marry. This sentence, like a magic sound, kept winding in Ruan zhixia''s ear, let her laugh. It turns out that she is in the past. She didn''t know that she had become the past tense. Ironically, he is Ruan zirou. Ruan zhixia can''t help thinking of Ruan zirou''s previous provocation. Said that Si Mu Han should have been her Ruan zirou, one day, she will go back. So now, is she wrong? Is she too high to see his position in Si Mu Han''s heart, so she will end up abandoned? What else did they say at last? She couldn''t hear or see.Ruan zhixia only knows that she is really abandoned by Si Muhan. There is no reason, just like that, saying no means No. Ruan zhixia put his back on his eyes and laughed wildly. Laughing, laughing and crying. Mu Ji Bai looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart. He turned and went out. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is accompanying Ruan zirou to shop in the mall with a high profile. Ruan zirou looks at Si Muhan. She can''t believe it. She is going to marry him soon. Although I don''t know how to marry her. But he and Ruan zhixia are enemies, and they are doomed not to be together. And she Ruan zirou, was going to marry him! What''s more, even Ruan zhixia didn''t know his secret. And she knows. And Si Mu Han also said that although he could not see, if she was willing to talk to him, he would not treat himself badly. Si Muhan can''t see. It doesn''t matter. She can see. She can be his eye. What''s more, with Si Muhan, how beautiful she is. It''s like now. She can buy whatever she wants! Ruan zirou held a skirt of nearly 500000 yuan in one hand and a pair of Jumpsuit worth 400000 yuan in the other hand. She was very puzzled and said: "twilight, do you think I''ll buy that one?" Ruan zirou said, then suddenly remembered that Si Muhan couldn''t see now, so she couldn''t help changing her mouth. "I mean, do you think I should buy a skirt or pants?" The division evening cold that pair of eyes that have no the slightest waves turned carelessly, the voice not cold not light say: "like, then bought." Ruan zirou immediately pretended, "how can this work? It''s too expensive for you. " What''s beautiful in the heart, don''t want it. How aggressive. When you buy everything, you are generous. Thinking of Ruan zhixia being spoiled by this man before, Ruan zirou''s heart became jealous. This man is her. She knows why Xia should spend her man''s money for several months. Ruan zirou thinks that when she is free, she must ask Ruan zhixia to return all the money she spent from Si Muhan in recent months. She has heard that Si Muhan has photographed her stars for Ruan zhixia with a billion yuan. She must let Ruan zhixia spit out the billion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The division evening cold doesn''t care about of say: "have what break don''t spend.". If you like it, buy it all. " Ruan zirou said, "you are so nice to me, Dushan." Division evening cold just light of smile, didn''t speak. When Muji Bai came over, he saw this scene. He immediately felt dazzling panic, but also very ironic. He went over and swung his fist. It was a punch. Si Mu Han is beaten by Mu Ji Bai''s fist. Face was so hard a punch to swing over, immediately red up. Even the corners of the mouth are overflowing with blood. Ruan zirou looked at the sudden scene and cried out, "ah, Dushan, are you ok?" Ruan zirou pastes the whole person on Si Muhan''s body, and intentionally or unintentionally rubs Si Muhan''s arm with the two pieces of meat in front of his chest. Si Mu Han turned his head and said to Ruan zirou, "I''m ok." When Si Mu Han talks, he doesn''t push Ruan zirou away and let her rub himself like that. Mu Ji Bai looks at it and feels sick. He didn''t expect that Si Muhan was such a person. Before, he seemed to love Xia xiaai, but in the twinkling of an eye It''s so fast that he has to doubt whether he did it for Xia Xia on purpose. Now see Ruan zirou so obvious in tease him, division evening cold all didn''t push away, Mu Ji Bai really is very disappointed. Thanks to his prejudice, he advised Xia Xia to come back to him. He must have been out of his mind to do that! Such a man who wants to change his mind! How worthy of his family! Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, looks at the direction of Mu Ji Bai, and coldly says: "this fist, I see in Xia Xia''s face, I don''t care with you. If you want to come, then I can only fight back." Si Mu Han''s voice is cold, like a robot, without any emotion. Mu Ji Bai felt strange after listening. But it''s not strange. Whatever''s wrong with him, he''s upset now. Mu Ji white swung up his sleeve, and there was a situation that he wanted to fight with Si Mu Han. But Haven''t waited for mu Ji white hand, the division evening cold front appeared two person tall horse big black dress bodyguard. Every one is as strong as a mountain. Mu Ji Bai almost yelled at this. He didn''t seem to think that Si Mu Han would be so shameless and let the bodyguard come. His skill has several jin several Liang, Mu Ji Bai is very clear. Take a look at the two bodyguards standing in front of him like two mountains. Muji Bai just feels that he has not started yet, and his hands are in a panic. In the end, mujibai doesn''t get to simuhan, and simuhan doesn''t seem to want to spend any more time with him. With Ruan zirou, escorted by two bodyguards, he leaves with high profile and great momentum. Mu Ji Bai just looks at Si Mu han to leave like that, in the heart inexplicably feels suffocated. He''s here to settle accounts, isn''t he? How do you feel like you''ve been demoted? ¡­¡­ As soon as Muji Bai left, Ruan zirou took Si Muhan''s arm and said, "Muhan, are you ok?" Ruan zirou''s heart aches to death. So handsome a face, hang color, more influence beautiful ah. But fortunately, the beauty of Si Mu Han is made of iron. Even if one side of the face is swollen, it is still so good-looking. The division evening is cold the tip of the tongue is against the inner cavity of the face that is beaten to ache, the dynasty Ruan son soft doesn''t get in the way of saying: "it''s all right." Although shopping is important. But coax good Si Mu cold, let him feel that he is a gentle and considerate little woman, is the business. Ruan zirou is very distressed to say: "evening cold, you see your face is swollen, otherwise we go back first?" The division evening cold also seemed to have no mood, listen to Ruan son soft so a say, immediately nod, "EH." Ruan zirou quickly helped Si Muhan out of the shopping mall. ¡­¡­ Mujibai returns to Mu''s home. Ruan zhixia has woken up. She is sitting in the living room, with the TV on. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Mu Ji Bai thinks of seeing Si Mu Han accompany Ruan zirou, and then seeing Ruan zhixia''s dejected appearance, which ignites an inexplicable anger in his chest. He walked over and said to Ruan zhixia angrily, "Xia Xia, immediately, immediately, away from that scum! What''s worth your nostalgia for such a man who wants to change his mind! " Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Mu Ji Bai, and there was no mood fluctuation at the bottom of his eyes. Just looking at her like that, she asked in a cool voice, "little uncle, did you go to him?" MUJI Bai has a good temper. But at this time, I was really angry."Xia Xia, listen to my little uncle. A man like Si Muhan is not worth your treating him like this. You can not care what his mother does and want to be with him, but he is! He''s shopping with Ruan zirou! " Ruan zhixia''s eyes twinkled. Shopping. Ha ha. Miraculously, she didn''t feel so angry. Is disheartened, or she always believed that Si Mu Han would not do this to her? She, I don''t know. It''s just a kind of intuition. How could she not love her. How could she marry someone else? Mu Ji white looking at Ruan know summer not cry not make of appearance, but more love her. He thought, Xia Xia must be very sad. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" "Everything goes well." "That''s good." Guan Yan looked at Si Muhan, who was carving something. He hesitated and asked, "young master, is it really good to do this? Young lady will be sad when she sees it." Si Mu Han lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Guan Yan. "She can accept the news that I''m alive more than I''m dead." Guan Yan looked at his young master and pursed his lips powerlessly. What the young master said is not right. Young lady as long as see young master live in the screen, she is sad at most, gradually forget young master. But young master, how can he be wronged? "Guan Yan, let him be familiar with all my daily life as soon as possible Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to explore on the tea table, and finally touches a carving knife. As he carved the wood in his hand with a knife, he said to Guan Yan, "in the future, I''ll leave the family to you to help me guard." Guan Yan looked at his young master''s empty eyes. His eyes were slightly red. He nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, young master. Guan Yan will protect the family for you." Si Muhan said meaningfully: "Guan Yan, in this family, except my sister, you are the only person I trust. Don''t let me down." Guan Yan inexplicably felt sad, "yes, Guan Yan won''t let the young master down!" "Go ahead and divorce her and me as soon as possible." Si Mu Han waved and continued to carve the things in his hand. Guan Yan answered yes, and then retreated. When he went out, Yu Guangjian saw something in the man''s hand from the corner of his eye and found that it was a puppet. The face of the puppet can be seen faintly, especially like his young wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Si Mu Han''s high-profile announcement of his divorce from Ruan zhixia is known to almost the whole city. Luo An''an, who was informed of the incident, was upset and called Ruan zhixia. When Ruan zhixia receives the call from Luo An''an, he is looking out of the window in a trance. "Hello, Ann?" Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Luo An''an would call him. "Xia Xia, I see. What''s the matter with you and hanshao?" Luo an an didn''t expect that he just didn''t go out for a few days. How could this day have changed? Ruan zhixia listened to Luo An''an''s words and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know." Luan was a little surprised. "Didn''t you mention it?" Ruan zhixia, "No." Roan''s tongue smacked as he settled down. She thought the divorce was proposed by Xia Xia. After all, Si Muhan''s mother ran into Xia Xia''s mother and ran away, which eventually led to Xia Xia''s mother''s dystocia. But she didn''t expect that the divorce was proposed by Si Muhan. So, what''s going on? Luo an an can''t help but worry: "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Ruan zhixia said, "I''m very good. I can eat and drink." She is not the kind of person who will commit suicide for love. No matter how hard and tortuous life is, as long as she is still alive, she must bite her teeth and stick to it. Because her mother gave her her life, she has no right not to cherish it. "Xia Xia, if you feel bad, tell me I''m here." Luo an an couldn''t see Ruan zhixia, and didn''t know whether she was telling the truth or the lie. But she has known Ruan zhixia for more than three years, and she knows that Ruan zhixia is not so weak. Luo An''an knows that Ruan zhixia is suffering. There must be some. But if it''s hard enough to commit suicide, Luo doesn''t believe it. Listening to Luo An''an''s words, Ruan zhixia was relieved. She said, "it''s OK. It''s divorce. It''s no big deal." Yeah. It''s a divorce. It''s no big deal. Ruan zhixia asked himself. Luo An''an also knew that it was useless to say more, so he said directly, "would you like to come out for a drink?" It happened that she was also suffering. Ruan zhixia is a person who doesn''t like to get drunk, but at this time, she really needs to get drunk. She nodded and said, "yes." ¡­¡­ When mujibai comes back from work, he finds that Ruan zhixia seems very different today. There was no sign of sadness on his face. And dressed very well, it seems to go out. Mu Ji Bai is not from Leng Leng, ask her, "summer summer, do you want to go out?" Ruan zhixia nodded and said, "little uncle, I made an appointment with An''an." Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan zhixia, trying to see a trace of sadness from her face, but it''s not. I don''t know if it''s her disguise, or if it''s not sad. In a word, she is always in a good mood to guess. It seems that overnight, she becomes unpredictable. Mu Ji Bai told: "don''t come back too late." Ruan zhixia bent over to change shoes, "I know." Mu Ji white looking at her, didn''t say anything more, just in the heart unavoidably still can''t put down. After Ruan zhixia went out, he immediately arranged bodyguards to follow him and protect him all the time. ¡­¡­ In the bar. Red and white, deafening music. There is a smell of licentiousness everywhere. Young men and women are gathering on the edge of the stage, twisting their waists enthusiastically and squandering their youth wantonly. Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an choose a quiet but undisturbed place to sit down. Ruan zhixia sits on the seat and looks at the dance floor. Those men and women who clearly don''t know each other are more intimate than their lovers. They are intertwined with each other. Their waist wriggles and the ambivalence ignites the whole bar in an instant. Ruan zhixia is a little repellent to such scenes. Fortunately, the place where she and ANN are elected is not noisy. Luo An''an is more careless. In addition, he likes to fight against Tang Yu on weekdays. He often goes in and out of these places, but he never indulges. What''s more, he doesn''t give any men opportunities. In addition, Tang Yu is like a wireless radar. No matter where she is, he can find her for the first time. Even if she wants to green him, she can''t find a chance. Think of Tang Yu, Luo an an''s eyes, not from dim down. She ordered a dozen beers. It seems that I want to get drunk. Ruan zhixia did not stop him. As soon as the beer comes up. They seem to be dying. Keep getting drunk.Luan ran out of a bottle of beer. Eyes suddenly more crystal water, she said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, no one will cook for me." Tang Yu is the only one willing to cook for her. Even her mother didn''t cook a meal for her. As for my father? Ha ha, it''s good not to sell her for money. It turns out that Tang Yu is much better than her parents. So that she was used to him. Anyway, what she did wrong, Tang Yu was responsible for her. But now, that side dislikes her, actually unconsciously, supports a piece of sky for her man, is not. Ruan zhixia also finished a bottle. Listening to Luo An''an''s words, she also had feelings. Thinking of Si Muhan, she said with a wry smile, "me too. No one will care if my hand hurts any more." Luo An''an smiles bitterly, takes another bottle of beer in his hand, opens it, and then raises it to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, come on, cheers." Ruan zhixia picked up another bottle of beer and touched with Luo An''an It is said that alcohol can make people forget sadness and pain. She wanted to know if it was true. ¡­¡­ At the door of the bar, a low-key Maybach stops outside. Simuhan sits in the car with a pair of unfocused eyes, like a lake of stagnant water, just looking at the front, without any fluctuation. He asked, "is she in there?" Guan Yan said, "yes, young lady and Miss Luo are in it." Division evening cold made an effort of pursed lips, "she how?" Guan Yan replied, "drunk." Si Mu Han sighed helplessly, "you go to clean it up." Guan Yan Leng Leng, and then reaction from his master this is to see his wife. Get out of the car and go ahead to take care of it. ¡­¡­ The bar, I don''t know when, has been empty. A group of people in black came in and cleaned out the tables and stools standing in the way. Followed by, bar door, a long shadow, slowly came in. Ruan zhixia didn''t know how much he and An''an had drunk. All I know is that she drank a lot. This time, she was really drunk. Otherwise, how could she see Si Muhan coming towards her. Ruan zhixia gets up, staggers and takes the initiative to walk in the direction of the man. Then he reached out and hugged him. Ruan zhixia nestled in the man''s arms, cheek constantly rubbed against the man''s chest, voice with endless grievances, said: "Si Muhan, you come to me, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The division evening is cold to smell from the Ruan know summer the body uploads the rich wine flavor, eyebrow can''t stop of wring. He lowered his eyes, empty eyes, without a trace of focus looking at Ruan zhixia, stretched out his hand, carefully along Ruan zhixia''s arm, slowly groping for her cheek. Finally, when he successfully held her face, he felt a cold wet feeling on her cheek, and his heart became dull and painful. "Xia Xia..." His voice is sentimental and lingering calling her. "Why torture yourself so much?" Si Mu Han feels that his heart is about to split. When he heard Guan Yan say that she went to the bar to get drunk, he almost didn''t think about it, so he asked Guan Yan to drive him over. I know it''s impossible. But he came. "Si Muhan, you don''t want me." Ruan zhixia couldn''t tell whether it was reality or fantasy. She just felt that her heart was aching. His arms, so warm, so warm. She really wants to live her whole life. She hugged him hard, "Si Muhan, didn''t we agree. If you want to be together all your life, how can you not want me? " Listen to the woman a more than a plaintive, a more than a distressing words, division evening cold heart, dense pain up. He forced her in his arms, deep voice with a strong reluctant and sentimental, he was helpless, he sighed, "Xia Xia, don''t hate me." Xia Xia, forget me. Later, find a better than me, more than I love you, a good life. I don''t know if this embrace is too real. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help looking up at the man. That familiar face, so fascinating face, so that she loved the facial features. So let her not give up the eyes. It''s him. It''s really him. She stood on tiptoe, holding his cheek, looking at him very sad, "Si Muhan, tell me, you don''t really want to marry Ruan zirou, OK? We don''t really want to divorce, OK?" Si Mu Han can''t see her expression, but he can hear it. She felt sick. He could hear it. If he could, he really wanted to tell her. He wants nobody but her. But "It''s true, Xia Xia." His voice was a little low, with an indescribable sadness in it. "Xia Xia, Si Muhan really wants to marry someone else." But he won''t. What Si Mu Han does now has nothing to do with him. Now Si Muhan is not the man she loves, not to mention the man who loves her deeply. Ruan zhixia''s tears immediately fell down. She looked at Si Muhan in disbelief and asked him, "why?" "Why? Si Muhan, tell me, why not? Why do you have to divorce me and marry Ruan zirou? " Ruan zhixia couldn''t accept it. Si Mu Han just gently wiped her tears, and did not answer her question. Ruan zhixia grabbed his hand, "Si Muhan, you talk." Si Mu Han''s hand, slightly pause, he sighed, "summer summer, don''t ask, also don''t care." "I don''t want it." Ruan Zhi Xia shakes her head and tears flow out of her eyes. "Si Mu Han, don''t you want to marry Ruan zirou, OK?" Division evening cold''s heart, in the inch of life pain, but he in addition to weak, or weak. "Xia Xia, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back." Si Mu Han doesn''t want to continue to tangle with her on this topic. "No..." Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly hugged his neck, "Si Mu Han, I don''t want to go back, I want you." Go back and she won''t see him. She''s not going back. Feel the woman''s effort to hold themselves, the division of cold heart, a pain. He stood there and didn''t hold her back. He just hung down like that. His eyes without focus seemed to be looking at her. He didn''t look at anything, but habitually hung down. When Mu Ji Bai rushes over, the picture he sees is the scene that Ruan zhixia holds Si Muhan and refuses to let go. Looking at Si Mu Han, Mu Ji Bai''s anger is ignited instantly. He strode forward and directly pulled Ruan zhixia out of Si Muhan''s arms, holding him in his arms. Ruan zhixia was dragged away, Si Muhan''s hand, subconsciously stretched out, but soon, he stretched back. He knows who it is. In addition to Mu Ji Bai, who else. Ruan knew that Xia was drinking, and he was lying in Muji Bai''s arms and whispering, "Si Mu Han, I''m suffering..."Mu Ji Bai listens to Ruan Zhi Xia''s unconscious murmur and can''t help looking at Si Mu Han. Seeing the handsome face of the man, it clearly showed a trace of heartache. But when he didn''t come forward, he frowned subconsciously. He vaguely felt that simuhan was strange. But all of a sudden, he couldn''t say anything strange. But after hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Mu Han''s hand was shaking. "Si Muhan, shall we go home?" Ruan Zhi Xia rubbed Mu Ji Bai and leaned on his shoulder like a baby. He murmured unconsciously, as if Mu Ji Bai had been regarded as Si Mu Han. Looking at Ruan zhixia drunk also recite the division of cold, Mu Ji white heart, pain to the extreme. This silly girl, it''s obvious that people don''t want her. Why not let go? Why do you make yourself so embarrassed. Mu Ji Bai stares at Si Mu Han and says coldly: "Si Mu Han, since you have decided to divorce her and marry someone else, please stay away from her!" After listening to Mu Ji''s words, Si Mu Han''s hand slightly clenched. He looked at Mu Ji Bai''s standing direction and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb her again." See Mu Ji white come, the division evening is cold also at ease. Si Mu Han tries to pretend that he doesn''t care and doesn''t care. "Mu Ji Bai, although I don''t like you very much, I still hope you can take good care of her." "In the future, don''t let her drink outside like this. It''s not safe." Mu Ji Bai looks at Si Mu Han and feels that he is inexplicable. I want to marry another woman and divorce Xia Xia. At the same time, he said that he cared about Xia Xia. It''s a contradiction. Finally, Si Muhan said, "help her to find a good man and make her happy for the rest of her life." Si Mu Han seems to speak these words calmly, but in fact, his heart is bleeding. No one knows how much courage it takes for him to say such words. Give the man you love to another man. What a sad thing it is. But now, that''s all he has. If one day he''s gone, he doesn''t want Ruan zhixia to have no one to love her. Although he didn''t like other men touching her, if he could protect her all her life and make her happy, his heart would hurt a little, why not. Once he really thought that if one day he was going to die, he would die with Xia Xia. But now, he can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Her life has just begun. How can he let her die for himself. Without waiting for the white hair of Mu Ji, Si Mu Han said again, "and don''t tell her, I''ve been here." Si Mu Han finished saying this, then turned and left. Before turning around, because he couldn''t see it, he stepped on a bottle cap on the ground and almost slipped out. Fortunately, the floor wasn''t slippery. After stabilizing himself a little, he walked out as if nothing had happened. Even though Sima Han looks like a normal person. But mu Ji Bai still sees something wrong. Mu Ji white embraces Ruan zhixia, whose eyes are extremely complex, looking at Si Mu Han''s thin and straight back. If he just read correctly, Si Mu Han can''t see again? Didn''t wait for mu Ji Bai to think deeply, Ruan Zhi Xia in his arms wriggled restlessly, and his hands touched his face disorderly. "Si Mu Han, I feel sick..." Drunk Ruan zhixia completely took mu Jibai as Si Muhan. Mu Ji Bai pulls Ruan zhixia''s hand off his face, bends over to hold him and walks out of the bar. ¡­¡­ Outside the bar, on the black Maybach. Guan Yan holds the drunk Luo An''an in his arms, looks at his young master and asks helplessly: "young master, what about Miss Luo?" The division evening is cold to sit on the car, put in the hand between the legs lightly to knock on own leg face, say, "return to Tang Yu that." Guan Yan, "yes." ¡­¡­ The next day. When Ruan zhixia got up, he felt that his head was about to explode. She kneaded her swollen temples and sat up from the bed. A groan of affliction, "good ache." Ruan zhixia patted his forehead hard, and his brain was a little stuffy. In my mind, it seems that there are some messy memories piled up in it. It''s a mess. I can''t tell what is true and what is false. Ruan zhixia vaguely remembers that he seems to have met Si Muhan. She couldn''t help looking around. When she found that she was in the Mu family, not emperor Wan, she suddenly felt that her idea was ridiculous. Si Mu Han wants to marry someone else. How can he come to her? When Mu Ji Bai came over, Ruan Zhi Xia was sitting at the head of the bed, rubbing his temple. Mu Ji Bai knocked on the door, "wake up?" Ruan know xiaxun reputation to see is Muji white, she is uncomfortable rubbing temple, "little uncle?" Mu Ji Bai came in and looked at Ruan zhixia who was rubbing his forehead and said, "I know it''s hard?" Ruan know summer side looked at Mu Ji white, see Mu Ji white didn''t blame her meaning, also so gentle talk with oneself. Suddenly a little embarrassed, she looked down and said in a small voice, "little uncle, don''t you scold me?" She was so drunk that her uncle didn''t scold her? "Who said no?" Mu Ji''s white and moist eyes flashed a trace of helplessness and doting. Ruan know summer ah a, didn''t seem to think Mu Ji Bai would say so. Mu Ji white see this, gently smile, "cheat you, little uncle know you feel bad. Don''t get drunk next time, and you won''t be afraid of being eaten. " "Who dares to eat me if my uncle sends someone to follow me?" Ruan zhixia joked. My little uncle sent someone to follow her. Of course she knew. Because I know, that''s why I have no fear. It seems that she is really spoiled. She used to be spoiled by Sima Han, but now she is protected by her little uncle. She is really more and more willful. Mu Ji Bai smiles gently, "you, you. Well, get up quickly and wash. I''ll let someone boil you a wake-up drink. It''s OK to drink some. " "Well." Ruan zhixia nodded. Two people casually chatted a few words, Mu Ji Bai didn''t mention Si Mu Han at all. Ruan zhixia seems to have automatically filtered everything from last night, but he didn''t mention it. ¡­¡­ After having breakfast, Ruan zhixia gives Luo an a call back. She was drunk yesterday, and I don''t know what happened to Ann. When Luo An''an receives Ruan zhixia''s call, he is about to leave for the police station. Early in the morning, the police called her, saying that Tang Yu''s remains were salvaged and let her claim them. Ruan zhixia immediately told Luo An''an that she would be there soon. Luo An''an hung up and went out. Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an arrived at the police station almost at the same time. "Xia Xia." "Ann." Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an call each other by chance. Finally, they walked into the police station with each other on their arms.As soon as the police saw Luo An''an and Ruan zhixia, they asked what they were doing. "I received a notice in the morning that I found Tang Yu''s things and asked me to come and claim them," Luo said After hearing the speech, the police immediately took Luo An''an and Ruan zhixia to claim the relics. Ruan zhixia feels the shaking of Luo An''an''s hand holding her wrist, and holds her hand painfully, "An''an, it''s OK. As long as the body hasn''t been found, Tang Yu doesn''t have to..." Ruan knew that Xia Shi could not say that word. I don''t understand at all. Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia with a smile and doesn''t say a word. In the end, the heart is still afraid. Soon. The police led them to the evidence room. The policewoman in the evidence room handed the thing suspected to be Tang Yu''s relic to Luo An''an. Luan reached for it. It''s a necklace. The pendant of the chain is a key. It''s made of platinum. The pendant is also inlaid with white broken diamonds, which are shining and dazzling. It''s worth a lot at first sight. Looking at the necklace, Luo an subconsciously took out the heart lock necklace in her neck and compared it. It''s a couple. Luo an an''s eyes, instantly red. When Tang Yu took this necklace with her at the beginning, she was reluctant, but the design of the necklace was special. Without the key, she couldn''t solve it at all. I still remember Tang Yu''s words when he brought her a necklace: "Luo An''an, this is the chastity lock I gave you. If you dare to hook up three or four outside, I will kill you." At that time, she was disgusted with Tang Yu. She was disgusted with the things he sent. This necklace is one of them. Because it makes me feel humiliated. She felt that she was a dog of Tang Yu. She had to do what Tang Yu wanted her to do. This chain was the shackle, the rope that held her fast. Luo an an choked: "it''s Tang Yu''s." This key is worn by Tang Yu. Inside, the lock and key have positioning function. It''s the treasure Tang Yu used to track her daily life. He would never take it off easily. "Miss Luo, are you sure it belongs to Mr. Tang Yu?" The police asked LUANNAN. Luan nodded, "sure." The policeman sighed: "it was salvaged under the ship. It is estimated that the chain was broken and fell under the water when it exploded." The police didn''t speak too clearly, but Luo An''an and Ruan zhixia understood. It''s just Tang Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Luo an an clenched the key necklace, eyes red, but did not cry. Luo an an asked the police, "can I take this away?" The policeman was stunned and nodded, "yes." Roan walked out of the police station with a necklace. Ruan zhixia has been with her, looking at her so hard to hold the chain, silent sigh. An an is afraid that she has already been attracted to Tang Yu. Otherwise she wouldn''t feel that bad. Out of the police station, accident, Ruan zhixia and Luo an an met with the division of cold, and Ruan zirou came together. Ruan zhixia looks at Ruan zirou''s intimate arm holding Si Muhan''s wrist, and feels the sting pain in her heart. Compared with what she saw on the screen, the picture at this time made her feel more heartache. Looking at Si Muhan letting Ruan zirou hold him so intimately, Ruan zhixia''s uncomfortable heart seems to be torn open by life. She even feels pain when she takes a breath. Ruan zirou saw Ruan zhixia, immediately more wantonly holding Si Muhan, proud face, did not hide the provocation to Ruan zhixia. "My sister is here, too." Ruan Zi said softly. After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s place. That pair of eyes without the slightest emotion, carelessly fell on Ruan zhixia, just stayed for a second, then turned away indifferently. The division evening cold indifference of a, then didn''t have below. Ruan zhixia looked at the man''s cold eyes and looked at her as if she were a stranger. She felt cold all over. The whole heart, cold to freezing point. He''s really heartless. If you don''t love, you don''t love. If you marry someone, you marry someone. But at this point, she still had a chance. Thinking that this must not be si Muhan. Simuhan won''t do this to her. But she was only deceiving herself. That face, clear is division evening cold oneself which. Ruan zirou looks at Si Muhan''s indifference to Ruan zhixia, not to mention how happy she is. It seems that Ruan zhixia is really out of the question this time. Si Muhan really didn''t want her. It''s a turn of events. It''s time for her to turn over. It''s time to show Ruan zhixia some color. Ruan zirou looked at Ruan zhixia sympathetically and said, "sister, I know you must be very sad and sad now." "But my sister, from the beginning, I was the one who wanted to marry Muhan, so please bless me and Muhan." Luo An''an was still immersed in grief, but she was angry at Ruan zirou''s shameless words, so she got angry on the spot. she stared at Ruan zirou coldly and said: "let Xia Xia bless you and Si Muhan? You dream "As long as Xia Xia hasn''t divorced Si Muhan! Ruan zirou is the third child! It''s the third party that individual people shout and beat! Do you think you''re beautiful now? I''m afraid you''ll be hit when you go out! " Where are you from? What are you proud of. And Si Muhan. I said no, I don''t want Xia Xia. Such a scum man, she really misunderstood him! Think of here, Luo an an can''t help staring at Si Mu Han fiercely, completely have no the meaning of fear. The division evening cold has no the slightest reaction, let Ruan Zi Rou in that unrestrained. It seems to have acquiesced in Ruan zirou''s behavior. Ruan zhixia looked at it, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. She reached for Roan''s hem and said, "Ann, let''s go." If she had been lucky before, now she really gave up. Since Si Muhan can''t wait to marry someone else, he can''t wait to bring other women to shame her. What else does she remember? She only treats her heart as her own and feeds the dog! Ruan zhixia took Luo An''an away with a big stride. Ruan zirou saw this and hummed with satisfaction. "Evening cold, elder sister, she seems very angry." Ruan zirou looks at Si Muhan pitifully, hoping that the man can comfort her. However, the division evening cold just cold nod, oh sentence. No more words. Ruan zirou immediately bit her lip. Looking at the division dusk cold, the fundus can''t help dissatisfaction. It was he who suddenly said that he would marry her. But when I was with her, I was cold, like a machine, without any emotion at all. Especially in the face of her intentional or unintentional hints, he has always been indifferent. It''s boring, it''s boring. It''s really boring to be with such a cold iceberg.But as soon as he thought that he was the young lady of Si family, and could face such a beautiful face every day, Ruan zirou thought about it. It''s boring. Better than she had nothing. Although Si Mu Han''s personality is colder, she can take more initiative. She believes that in a few days, the cold iceberg will melt because of her. ¡­¡­ "Xia Xia, can you bear it?" Roan was also angry. All the way back. Ruan zhixia smiles bitterly. It would be strange if she could bear it before. Grab her man, she doesn''t kill her. But now. That man, no longer belongs to her. She has no right to stop other women from robbing him. What''s more, the man who loves her will not make her a shrew. It can only be said that before, she really misunderstood Si Muhan. "Xia Xia, why don''t we come out. Men and other things, in addition to making us sad, seem to be nothing Luo an an says suddenly. Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an and saw her smiling face, as if she was hiding something. She pursed her lips and hugged her. "Ann, I''m sorry." If it wasn''t for her, Tang Yu would not Luo An''an seemed to know what she was apologizing for. She glared at her angrily, "what are you talking about, or are you not sisters?" That matter, after all, is the pain in Luo An''an''s heart. She doesn''t blame anyone, not to mention who she can blame. Well. It''s not who''s fault. It can only be said that the accident was too sudden. When they return to Tang Yu''s apartment together. A woman stood outside Tang Yu''s apartment. Luo An''an was talking with Ruan zhixia. When she saw the woman, her face suddenly became cold. Women seem to have seen them, stepping on the 10 cm stiletto heels came over. Almost unable to prevent, the woman raised her hand and slapped Luo an an. Luo an an covers his face and stares at the woman. Ruan zhixia was scared. When she came back to her senses, she heard the woman shout to Luo An''an coldly: "you are a bad guy. Do you have to make uncle Tang''s house a mess before you give up?" "Ha ha..." Luo an an suddenly laughs, looking at the woman''s eyes, full of cold light, "who in the end broke up Tang Yu''s home! You have the face to scold me? " This is her mother. Ha ha The bad guy. What she said is not right. Isn''t she just a wet blanket? Otherwise, how could Tang Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Luoan! Do you want to annoy me to death before you are satisfied! First of all, he was shameless. When he led Tang Yu, now he lost Tang Yu. Your uncle Tang angrily asked you to bury Tang Yu with him. Are you satisfied Luo''s mother roared at the top of her voice. Luo An''an immediately became red in the eyes, "bury with me! Who is afraid of who! After all, you are not afraid that uncle Tang will blame you for this! " Which mother would say that about her daughter? When did she hook Tang? They were in love at that time. What''s wrong with her? As for Tang Yu Luo an an doesn''t want to recall everything with Tang Yu, which will only make her feel uncomfortable. What is she afraid of? Buried with Tang Yu? Hehe, she can''t wait. So she doesn''t have to feel guilty and uncomfortable. Just as she gave her life back to Tang Yu, she didn''t owe him anything! Ruan zhixia looked on, and they all felt sorry for Luo An''an. Compared with her, Luo an''s family is more chilling. At least her mother really loves her. But Ann. It seems that except for Tang Yu, no one really treats her as a human being. "Auntie, Anyan is also your daughter. Is it appropriate for you to say that about your daughter?" Ruan knew that Xia could not help crying out for Luo an. As soon as mother Luo saw Ruan zhixia, she didn''t get angry. She even scolded Ruan zhixia: "it''s you! It''s you who are responsible for the kidnapping of An''an and the loss of Tang Yu! " "You are not a good thing at first sight. No wonder Ann will learn to be bad when she mingles with people like you. " Ruan zhixia, "..." Seeing his mother Ruan zhixia, Luo an immediately went back to protect Duzi, "it''s my business. What''s your business? If you come here to curse, please go quickly Just scold her. Now even her friends scold her. She really would rather she never had her own baby! "Luoan! That''s how you talk to mom? " Luo''s mother stares at Luo An''an angrily. It seems that she didn''t expect Luo An''an to talk to her like this. Luo an an sneers, "Mom?" She said sarcastically, "do I have a mother?" In the past three years, if it were not for Tang Yu, she would have died long ago. Where was my mother when I was taken by my father to pay my debt? When she was occupied by Tang Yuqiang, where was her mother? Where was her mother when she wanted to kill herself with a knife? Does she have a mother? Maybe, maybe not. She had long been unfamiliar with the word "mother" and didn''t know how to call it. Luo''s mother looked at Luo An''an with a grudge, and said with a noble voice: "An''an, you really let your mother down. When your uncle Tang kindly accepted you, you seduced his two sons to repay him." "Now you have lost his favorite Tang Yu. Your uncle Tang won''t let you go. " Luo''s mother doesn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Luo An''an any more. With these two words, she left. Luo An''an stood there, watching her mother''s back more and more far away, until she opened the door, sat in, and the car went away, she took back her sight with self mockery. There is always a self mocking arc in the corner of my mouth. Uncle Tang was kind enough to take her in? Luo an an suddenly wants to laugh. When I was boarding in the Tang family, I was kind-hearted. Ha ha Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an''s thin body and trembles faintly. She immediately hugs her, "An''an..." Ruan zhixia''s warm embrace makes Luo an an who has always been strong suddenly want to cry. She hugged Ruan zhixia with her backhand, biting her lips and refusing to let herself cry. Ruan zhixia feels the oppression and pain of Luo An''an. She hugs her harder and wants to tell her that she still has her. She is the best friend of her life. "Ann, cry if you want to." Luo an an couldn''t help crying. "Xia Xia, why should I have such a mother?" Luo an an cried to say. Ruan zhixia, listening to Luo An''an''s words, felt endless sorrow. This is how she got along with Ruan Tianmin. She is so similar to Ann. They''re all abandoned children. ¡­¡­ Luo An''an was tired of crying. After crying enough, he felt a lot more relaxed. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s shoulder wet with his own tears, Luo an''s unkind smile, "Xia Xia, I seem to have wet your clothes."Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an and saw that she was in a better mood. She was in a better mood. She gently embraces Luo an''s shoulder and says, "if you are a good sister, you can compensate me for one." When Luo an settles down, he looks at Ruan zhixia, "why don''t you play according to the routine?" Ruan zhixia heard the speech and said with a smile, "what is routine? Can you eat it? " Luo an ha ha Da, "summer summer, you learn bad you." Ruan zhixia chuckled and said nothing. Did you learn to be bad? She doesn''t know. They were tired of living in the apartment all day. Worried about Luo an''s unstable mood, Ruan zhixia decides to spend more time with Luo an an here, so she calls mu Jibai, who lives here. In the evening, Luo An''an said that he would cook for Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an with a surprised face and hit him without hesitation, "An''an, I can''t see that you can cook!" Luo an an snorted, "don''t look down on me! See elder sister fry a love steak for you tonight Ruan zhixia still looks at her with a face I don''t believe. Luo an was unconvinced and immediately prepared to cook dinner. Finally Love steak turns into black coke Ruan zhixia looked at the dark dish in front of her and said: "An''an, this is what you call love steak?" It''s not toxic, is it? Luo an an looks embarrassed, "don''t look sell difference, taste but leverage!" With that, Luo an began to cut a small piece of steak. As a result It''s bloody inside. It''s still raw Ruan Zhi Xia''s mouth jerked, "an an, are you sure this can be eaten?" Looking at the bloody thing, Luo an felt a nausea Don''t even pretend to be forced. Just pour out the steak. Ruan zhixia, "..." She seriously doubted how Ann had lived to the present. After Luan poured out both steaks. Some of them looked at Ruan zhixia and said, "I remember that Tang Yu did the same thing before. How could I do it, just..." Say, also don''t know is to think of what, Luo an settle down didn''t say a word. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an with some worry. Luo An''an suddenly took the red wine glass, poured a glass of red wine for himself, and then choked off. The voice said with some self mockery: "Xia Xia, do you know. Tang Yu used to say that I can''t live without him. He seems to have done it. " "I can''t even do a good job without him now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Ruan zhixia didn''t speak. Just listen to what Luan said. In the heart but more affirmative, Tang Yu to an an, where is what revenge ah, clear is love miserable. Which man will take revenge on a person, but also make every effort to raise her waste, so that she can''t live without herself. Don''t the man in the novel often say such a sentence. My woman, will spoil her life, can''t take care of herself, from now on can''t leave me. Tang Yu seems to play the potential of the overbearing president incisively and vividly. It''s true that Ann was abandoned If Tang Yu is not interested in An''an, she really doesn''t believe it. Ruan zhixia said, "an an, have you ever thought that Tang Yu actually likes you?" Luo an an looks at Ruan zhixia and unexpectedly does not refute at the first time. I think about it for a long time. Ruan zhixia knew that An''an felt it. I still remember that not long ago, An''an said definitely that it was impossible. But now, she hesitated. That''s right. Tang Yu lost her life for her. If at this time, Ann doubted his sincerity again, it would be really cruel. "An an, Tang Yu, he is actually very kind to you." In the month of emperor Wan, she could see that Tang Yu was a man of duplicity. He said bad words in his mouth, and everything he actually did was centered on An''an. Luo an nodded and said, "yes, Tang Yu is the best person in the world to me." If Tang Yu didn''t want her so hard at the beginning. She might like him. But there is no if. It is true that Tang Yuqiang wants her, and it is also true that she hates him. But why, clearly hate the person is not, her heart, but feel so lonely, so uncomfortable. Tang Yu, he did it. He didn''t let her fall in love with him, but he became a person she couldn''t forget in her life. One, printed on the soul. Ruan zhixia felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he changed the topic, "well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll make some delicious food for you, or none of us will want to sleep at night." Luo An''an knows that Ruan zhixia is changing the topic. He doesn''t want to expose it and follows her. She got up and said, "OK. I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t know you could cook! " Ruan zhixia rolled up her sleeves and said, "I''ll show you tonight." Luo an an smiles to nod, "good." Compared with Luo An''an, Ruan zhixia''s cooking skill is really good, not too much. But in an hour, four dishes are ready. Although they are very common home dishes, it is already a delicacy for Luo An''an. You know, her stomach is very tricky by Tang Yu, and she eats the best. Now, there are not many food that can make her eat and feel beierxiang. Luo an an, who had hardly eaten for several days, ate three bowls of rice at a time. Compared with Ruan zhixia''s devil figure. Luo an''s physique is not fat, which makes people envious and jealous. No matter how Tang Yu fed Luo An''an before, she just ate, never fat. Later, Tang Yu became more and more brave. He seemed to want to fatten Luo An''an, so he went to study it. So later, Tang Yu''s cooking skills became better and better, while Luo an an''s stomach became more and more difficult. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia made an appointment with Guan Yan early in the morning to talk about divorce. Guan Yan did not expect that his young wife actually agreed to divorce. When he was holding the divorce agreement in his hand, he only felt that he was holding dozens of Jin of stones, which made his heart heavy. But he still has to finish what the young master told him. "Young lady, the young master said that after the divorce, the villa in Jinshawan will be yours, and..." Before Guan Yan''s words were finished, Ruan zhixia interrupted coldly. "No. Go back and tell Si Muhan that I don''t want any of his things! " She doesn''t need any divorce property. "But young lady..." Ruan zhixia said, "Guan Yan, I''m not your little lady anymore." Guan Yan said, "OK, Miss Ruan. My young master has said that whatever he gives will never be taken back, whether you want it or not. " Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "he''s so entrenched. Then give me what he wants. " Guan Yan is terrified. Young lady, do you know that what you want to donate is all my young master''s wealth Hundreds of millions "Take it, Miss Ruan. It''s my young master''s compensation."The young master left all the money he had saved to the young lady. If the young lady didn''t want it, the young master didn''t know how to feel. "I said no, I just don''t need it. I don''t even want his people! What do I want his money for? " "OK, needless to say, I''ll sign it. Please send me the divorce certificate at that time." With these words, Ruan zhixia turned and left. Guan Yan looked and sighed. Looking to the side door. The door was opened from inside. A slender figure came out of it. "Young master, you have heard it." Guan Yan said helplessly. Division evening cold light of ER. That pair of eyes as if a pool of stagnant water general calm, as if with endless sadness, so low. ¡­¡­ Out of the box, Ruan zhixia felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. The whole person is powerless. After today, she is no longer his wife. Si Muhan, he must be very happy. I finally agreed to divorce. Walking on the road. A huge screen is cutting in a piece of news. "Mr. moose of M.S. will abdicate in the near future, and the CEO of M.S. will be Mr. Huo Shisheng, the deputy CEO." When Ruan zhixia heard the news, he subconsciously looked at it. Looking at the huge screen, enlarged font, so bright flashing a word. Mr. moose abdicates? Why? Ruan zhixia frowned subconsciously. Why does Si Mu Han want to abdicate? Ruan zhixia''s heart, vaguely bred an ominous atmosphere. She always felt that something was wrong with Si Muhan. When he was on the boat before Ming Ming, he still cared about her so much. How is it possible to stop loving all of a sudden? Like thinking of something, Ruan zhixia suddenly turned back. ¡­¡­ At the door of the hotel. Under the support of a group of bodyguards, Si Muhan comes out. Guan Yan follows him and stares at Si Muhan''s feet from time to time. For fear of something, he suddenly trips Si Muhan. Si Muhan had been blind, so he disguised himself very well. If he didn''t know in advance who he couldn''t see, he couldn''t see at all. The eyes can''t see, but the hearing has become much more sensitive. Therefore, Si Mu Han relies on his ears to master all the information. Guan Yan asked, "young master, do you want to return to the emperor?" Si Mu Han said, "to wood Fang." Guan Yan immediately ordered the driver to drive to mufang. The car slowly drove away from the hotel. At this time, behind the car, followed by a taxi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 On the taxi, Ruan zhixia came back. Ruan zhixia was sitting in the car, and many things flashed through his mind. Intuition tells her, follow up, she will know, Si Mu Han why want to divorce her reason. The car, parked in a quiet area. The houses here are all retro. Hangzhou is a famous ancient city. In the car, the slender figure of the man came out slowly. Then Guan Yan came forward and held the man. Being respectful and respectful is like serving an ancient emperor and supporting him in the whole process. After Ruan zhixia got out of the car, she hid in a dead corner. She saw each other, but they couldn''t see her. See Guan Yan come forward to hold Si Mu Han, Ruan Zhi Xia subconsciously frowned. That move It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but she knows Si Muhan''s character, and she knows that Guan Yan seems to be si Muhan''s life assistant. But in fact, Guan Yan''s position in Si Mu Han''s heart is very unusual. How could Guan Yan do such a humble thing. And How did she feel that Si Mu Han''s eyes seemed to be out of sight But when she saw him yesterday, his eyes were good. See Si Mu Han and Guan Yan immediately go far, Ruan know summer too late to think, quickly followed up. Finally, in front of a wooden Fang, she saw Si Muhan and Guan Yan stop, and then they went in. Ruan zhixia immediately followed in. Just after going in, she found that she had lost someone. This is the wooden Fang of a courtyard. It''s not easy to find simahan. The craftsmen who come and go are busy living there. A shop assistant saw her and welcomed her. "What can I do for you, madam?" she asked with a smile Ruan zhixia looks at the young clerk awkwardly. She can''t say she''s following people. The shop assistant looked at Ruan zhixia, and the more he looked, the more familiar he felt. As if thinking of something, she suddenly said: "by the way, I know you." She shook her head and said, "no, I know a doll who looks like you." The invisible man would come to mufang every day for a day. A beautiful puppet is carved every day. Although the puppet is not finished yet, the face of the puppet can be seen. She is responsible for cleaning every day, so she is very impressed with the puppet. She was more impressed with the handsome man than with the doll. It''s a pity that such a handsome man can''t be seen. Such an affectionate man, even if he can''t see it, is engraved with the doll every day. As if it was his world, his life. Especially cherish. "What do you mean?" Ruan zhixia looks at the young shop assistant puzzled. As like as two peas, said, "the invisible gentleman, he carved the same person as you." The shop assistant looked very young, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Laugh up to have two small tiger teeth, particularly simple and lively. Ruan zhixia felt a lump in her heart when she heard what the shop assistant said. Invisible sir It means Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia said to the shop assistant, "can you take me to that gentleman? He''s my husband." The shop assistant opened his mouth in surprise. "So you are his wife." When she saw that Ruan zhixia was about the same age as herself, she thought she was a student just like her. I didn''t expect to be married. It''s so young. "Can you take me?" Ruan zhixia said eagerly. The shop assistant looked at Ruan zhixia in embarrassment, "that gentleman, no one is allowed to disturb him. I''m afraid... " "It''s all right, I''m his wife," Ruan zhixia promised The shop assistant thinks it''s right, so he leads Ruan zhixia to the yard where Si Muhan is. Through the long corridor, came to a separate yard. The yard is not big, only dozens of square meters. There''s only one room in the yard. It''s a black tiled house. But it''s painted, it''s like new. "Your husband is in there." The shop assistant pointed to the room and sighed to Ruan zhixia, "he really loves you. You can carve as like as two peas in your eyes when you can''t see them. " Ruan Zhi, the assistant of Xia Dynasty, nodded gratefully, "thank you for bringing me here."The shop assistant scratched his head with a smile and said that you should go in to find your husband, then he turned and ran away. Looking at the retro house, Ruan zhixia''s mood was turbulent. Ruan zhixia stood at the door for a long time, feeling his mood, calmed down a lot, then walked in slowly. The division evening cold of the head in the room hears the movement that someone comes in, think is Guan Yan, say, "not to say with you, have no important affair, don''t come in to disturb me." The man''s deep and pleasant voice came into Ruan zhixia''s ears, which made her feel a little sour. She stood at the door, looking at the thin figure on the mahogany sofa. Looking at the man sitting there, still holding a tool knife in his hand, his eyes slowly burst into tears. She looked up and took a deep breath, holding back her tears. She crept to the opposite of simuhan and sat down. There was no sound. Didn''t hear any movement of Si Mu Han thought Guan Yan left, he didn''t speak again. He bowed his head and continued to carve a puppet with a mold in his hand. Ruan zhixia just sat there like that. Looking at the man''s eyes skimming over him, but did not see any signs of their own, fundus acid, more and more thick. But she was afraid to disturb the man, Leng is stifling, did not say a word. She was so depressed crying, looking at the man as if no one was carving the puppet in his hand. Is so attentive, so serious, as if all the energy, are invested in it, completely without any distraction. Tears finally did not hold back, quietly from the corner of the eye, sliding down. She covered her mouth, looking at the man carefully groping, looking at the man, familiar with the carving. Looking at the little doll in the man''s hand that looks like her. There was a blur in front of my eyes. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help but let out a sob. That''s the sob, which attracted the empty and godless eyes of the man, "who''s there?" Si Mu Han looks at the direction where Ruan zhixia is, and his face is alert and cold. Ruan zhixia on the man''s godless eyes, tears are more like the sluice of the flood, splashing down. She couldn''t help shouting: "Si Mu Han..." Si Mu Han''s hand, accompanied by Ruan zhixia''s voice, is so stiff. His face, full of panic and surprise. Ruan zhixia held the man''s slightly stiff hand and choked: "why don''t you tell me, you can''t see?" Si Mu Han subconsciously shakes off Ruan zhixia''s hand and gets up to go out. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would act. Seeing that he could walk so fast even if he couldn''t see her, she immediately said to the man, "Si Muhan, dare you take another step to have a try!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Si Muhan didn''t think that one day Ruan zhixia would break the situation that he couldn''t see. He was really flustered at this time. He was about to go out, but behind him came the angry voice of a woman. "Si Muhan, if you step out of this door, believe it or not, I''ll cut my pulse to show you now!" Ruan know summer rely on men can''t see, threat way. Si Mu Han stopped subconsciously. He clenched his hands into fists, forbeared, and had to work hard to make himself not go back to her immediately. He knew she might have lied to him. But damn it, he just doesn''t dare to gamble. He couldn''t allow her to hurt herself. Ruan zhixia Si Muhan really stopped, immediately ran over to hold him, scolded and cried: "Si Muhan, you bastard! Why don''t you tell me! Why cheat me to divorce! " This damn asshole. I have to divorce her for hiding such an important thing from her. But she believed it. Ruan zhixia thought that if he didn''t find something wrong and follow him secretly today, would he really separate from him like this? "Si Muhan, you idiot, because you can''t see, you''re going to divorce me, aren''t you?" Ruan zhixia is really unbelievable. Is he going to divorce her because he can''t see her? When did he become so noble? "Si Muhan, I tell you, if you want me to divorce you, there is no way! I''ll call Guan Yan later, and he''s not allowed to notarize the divorce agreement! " Listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan really feels angry and funny. It''s just that the woman''s soft body rubs against him from time to time. It''s really uncomfortable. He couldn''t help reaching for her. Ruan zhixia sees that Si Muhan wants to push himself away. He is even more like an octopus, and his hands and feet are entangled with him, and he says without reason: "Si Muhan, if you dare to pull me away, I will die to show you!" She''s really fed up. Why should he decide for her! Even if he can''t see, she wants him. She wants nobody but him. This villain, even in vain to dump her. I hate it! I hate it! Damn it! Damn it! Division evening cold be entangled of have no way, can helplessly say: "summer summer, you come down first." Ruan zhixia shook his head like a rattle, "no, No." Division evening cold helpless, sigh, "you come down first, I don''t run." Ruan zhixia snorted, "I don''t believe you big pig hoof!" Si Muhan, "..." When did this little woman become so annoying? "Xia Xia, if you do this, I''ll fall you." Division evening cold again helpless say. Ruan zhixia forced around him, put his hand around his neck and said firmly: "No. I''ll hold you tight. " Si Muhan, "..." It seems that she is determined not to let go. Division evening cold helpless, a hand hold her buttock, a hand forward to explore, slowly walked back. Ruan zhixia would remind him from time to time to be careful. It''s not easy to find the chair, but because there''s a sticky little thing wrapped around the back, Si Mu Han stands there helplessly, "Xia Xia, you sit down first." Ruan zhixia is very obedient. Just the next second, Si Mu Han felt that he was pressed to sit on the chair, and then there was a soft person in his arms. Si Muhan, "..." Is this going to keep pestering him? Ruan zhixia is really afraid. She was afraid that as soon as she let him go, he would disappear. This bad guy, how can he hurt her heart like this, how can he hide so much from her. How can you hide the sorrow alone, not let her know. She''s really, really, going to be angry. "Xia Xia." Division evening cold helplessly shout her. She''ll sit on him like this. He can''t help it. He almost forgot how long he had not held her like this. Ruan zhixia put her fingers on the lips of Si Mu Han, and said in a soft voice: "Shh, don''t talk, let me have a good hug." Said, she would lie on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. I really feel that this is not an illusion. It''s true. She really once again so unscrupulous nest in his arms. He can do whatever he wants. He has no choice for himself. This hateful man, let her sad so many days, how so cruel.When did he become invisible? She had a lot to ask him. But at this moment, she just wants to stay in his arms quietly and feel that he is really around her. Such a long time no see hug, really let her rely on. I really want to. I''ll stay in his arms all my life. I won''t go anywhere. Ruan zhixia reaches for the man''s neck and sticks the whole person in his arms. From time to time, the little face rubs against the man''s chin, especially like a kitten who is coquettish to the owner. The division evening cold is rubbed of whole body uncomfortable. He pressed her body, hands, can''t help but caress her waist, "Xia Xia..." "My summer..." His voice murmured sentimentally. Her lips brushed her plump forehead intentionally or unintentionally. Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and looked at him. She gently stroked his cheek and lost weight I lost a lot of weight. The dark circles are thick again. How did this man come over these days. Think of him these days, hiding from himself, alone in the dark. Ruan zhixiadun was so angry that he punched the man in the chest. Chest suddenly came a dull pain, division evening cold Leng Leng, soon, he understood, this is a little woman with him. He was busy holding her little pink fist and said, "Xia Xia, don''t hurt yourself." He could, but he was afraid her hand hurt. Ruan Zhi Xia listens to Si Mu Han''s words of concern, and immediately loves and hates. This man is always like this. "Now you know you love me. What did you do before?" Ruan zhixia said discontentedly. "Do you know how painful my heart was when you said divorce? You bastard! How can you hurt my heart like this, how can you cheat me, how can you not tell me anything! " Ruan zhixia said as she burst into tears. She is loving herself, and at the same time, she is even more loving simuhan. How can he be so indifferent to her? How can he say that he doesn''t want her to hurt her and himself like this. "Xia Xia..." Listening to Ruan Zhi Xia''s crying voice, Si Mu Han''s heart was dull and heavy. He forced to circle her and hold her tightly in his arms. One hand slowly groped for her cheek. When his finger touched her tearful cheek, his heart was in pain again. Why was it discovered at this time. Well, I don''t know anything. It''s better to forget him later, isn''t it? Division evening cold heart, as if pain to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 He gently wiped Ruan zhixia''s wet tears with his fingers, and his voice was a little weak, "Xia Xia, forget me, you will live better." Ruan zhixia listened to Si Mu Han''s words, and immediately pulled his finger to his mouth, biting fiercely. There is a dull pain on the fingertip, which makes Si Mu Han twist his eyebrows, but he doesn''t stop Ruan zhixia''s violence. Let her bite her to vent. Ruan Zhi Xia bit, then relaxed, after all is not give up. She looked at the man with red eyes, propped up, and directly kissed the man''s sexual jaw. Her teeth knocked his chin, she said angrily, "I don''t know. I don''t want to forget you. I want nobody but you. " This big fool. What are you talking about. How could she forget him. "But Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han''s voice became a little low, and there was a trace of unspeakable sadness, "you will not be happy if you follow me." "I don''t want it!" Ruan zhixia roared: "it''s just invisible. It''s a big deal. I''ll be your eyes in the future." "Si Muhan, it''s you who told me never to leave you. You big liar, you don''t mean what you say!" Ruan zhixia kisses him with tears. Salty and sour tears fall into Si Mu Han''s mouth, making him feel endless pain. In his life, he was afraid of her crying. While he was busy wiping tears for the little woman, he said sadly, "Xia Xia, go back, don''t come to me again." If he just can''t see, why should he let go. He is not even tomorrow, how can he give her happiness. "Si Muhan, try again!" Ruan zhixia pats Si Mu Han''s hand, and he is really angry. He pushed her away again and again. What do you mean? Can''t she dislike him if he can''t see? What does he think? Si Mu Han suddenly did not speak. He knew she was going to threaten him with herself again. But he just can''t afford to gamble. He sighed helplessly, for Ruan zhixia''s threat to himself is helpless. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han and doesn''t say a word. He knows that he still cares about himself. A glimmer of joy flashed through my eyes. She knelt down on the stool, pressed his legs, held his face in her hands, and kept caressing his face. She was very distressed and said: "look at you, you are thin, have you had a good meal? Did you sleep well? " Si Mu Han is silent. He hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. It''s strange that he is not thin. As for eating, how could he be in the mood to eat? At most, he would drink some porridge. If he was hungry, he would live like that. "Si Muhan, let''s not divorce, OK?" Ruan zhixia coaxed him. Although Si Mu Han is sitting there and letting her caress herself wantonly, she doesn''t lose her mind. When she says this sentence, Si Mu Han immediately refuses to say: "not good." Ruan Zhi Xia Qi pinched his face, "why! Now I know the reason why you want to divorce. Why do you want to divorce me? " Can this man not be so overbearing. Marriage is so overbearing, so is divorce. She said no. He is still so tough to leave. Division evening cold helpless, was hit to break the thing of blindness, he already very did not know what to do. It is absolutely impossible to let her know that he will not live long. Otherwise, he would have to worry about whether she would do anything stupid. "Because I don''t want to be with you anymore." Si Mu Han borrows what she said before to prevaricate her. Ruan zhixia immediately snorted, "nonsense! If you really don''t want to be with me, how can your big brother react? " Si Muhan, "..." She kept rubbing against him, but he couldn''t do it. How could he not react? "I think it''s a physiological reaction." Division evening cold embarrassed cough cough, try to cover up. "Then you should let it go." Ruan zhixia doesn''t believe his lies. She dares to say that if she goes a little further, he can''t hold it. Division dusk cold some exasperation become angry of pull open her, "you come down." Ruan zhixia twisted, "I don''t know." There''s no way to get her down. If you want her to give up, there is no way. She''s here with him today. See who can consume who! Ruan know summer so move, division evening cold whole person all want to blow up.His tone can''t help sinking a little bit, "you go down for me!" Ruan zhixia was not afraid of him either. He rubbed hard, "I won''t, I won''t, I won''t!" It seems that this is not enough, Ruan zhixia''s hand is also non-stop, across the clothes, touch, also a face of evil said: "you say ah, do you want to divorce?" "Do you want to drive me away?" Si Muhan, "..." I''m afraid he''s the first one to be threatened with divorce like this, isn''t he? "Stop rubbing." Si Mu Han''s voice has changed. She''s about to get angry. I really want to hold her down and do something. Ruan zhixia deliberately kisses him, then blows air in his ear, "do you want to divorce?" Si Mu Han knows that if he doesn''t agree, he won''t even think about it today. He said helplessly: "do not leave, you come down." It''s crazy to rub like this. Ruan know summer to show off in his face kiss a, "good, early like this not good." Ruan zhixia is very trustworthy and doesn''t rub. Just didn''t come down from Si Mu Han''s leg, still sitting. I don''t seem to want to come down. Si Mu Han had a headache. Before, he wanted Ruan zhixia to stick to him like this, but now, he really can''t bear it. It''s grinding. Ruan zhixia sits on Si Muhan''s leg and looks at the puppet on the tea table. He squints and reaches for it. Her little hand stroked the doll, and her heart was really sweet and sour. Sweet is that this man can''t see, can carve her face so lifelike. Acid is, this man so love himself, but still want to push her away. Are you afraid to drag her down? But she didn''t care. As long as he is there, even if he can''t see, he is still her hero and her good husband. She''s all over the world. Why torture yourself so much? Just stay with her, okay? "Si Muhan, are you carving this doll these days?" Ruan zhixia has a dull voice. The division evening cold is afflicted of flustered, don''t want to talk with her. Her whole body sitting on his lap, for him, is a different kind of torture. She meant to torture him. Ruan know summer see Si Mu cold ignore her, think he is still angry, also don''t care. She took a small puppet, cherished caress, looking at the little himself, she felt very good-looking. This man is really omnipotent. It''s like everything. A puppet can be carved so well. However, only the face is shaped, other places are still incomplete, which has a little impact on the beauty. "Young master, the divorce certificate is ready. I need to send it to the young lady now... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Guan Yan came in from the door. Before he finished speaking, he saw a woman sitting on his young master''s lap. He was immediately stupid. The two red books in his hand also fell to the ground. Ruan zhixia hears Guan Yan''s words and jumps down from Si Muhan''s arms. When Ruan zhixia jumps down, Si Muhan immediately changes his sitting posture and blocks an embarrassing place at this time. Ruan zhixia looks at the red copy that falls on the ground. It has three big characters of divorce certificate, which is extremely conspicuous. She glared at Guan Yan angrily, "how can you handle the divorce certificate so quickly?" She had a hard time to make Si Muhan promise not to divorce. Now that the divorce certificate is completed, is she special No way! Can she hit people! Guan Yan looks at Ruan zhixia, and he can''t say anything. Who''s going to tell him what''s going on? Why is the young lady here, and it seems that she broke the story of the young master''s blindness. However, he felt that there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. At that time, Guan Yan finally knew where the smell of gunpowder came from. "Young lady, we have something to say!" Guan Yan held his head subconsciously. "Let me make a good start!" Ruan zhixia picks up the divorce certificate and chases Guan Yanda. Can she kill him! Damn Guan Yan! Si Mu Han sat on the stool and sighed silently. So, it''s destiny. They are still divorced. ¡­¡­ Who says divorce can''t be remarried? Ruan Zhi Xia pesters Si Mu Han for an afternoon. All kinds of coercion and inducement want men to remarry with her immediately. Division evening cold be ground of headache, but still insist on not to remarry. Ruan zhixia cried angrily. "Si Muhan, you heartless man, in fact, you have long wanted to divorce me, right? You can''t see anything. It''s just an excuse. You must have someone outside!" Ruan zhixia said with a rascal. The division evening cold listens, the corner of the mouth smoked. Who else could he have but her. This little woman, in order to remarry, really can say everything. "Guan Yan, send Xia Xia back to Muji Baina." Si Mu Han decided to ignore her and let her talk there. Anyway, if she was tired, she would stop. When he heard that Si Muhan wanted to send him back to his little uncle, Ruan zhixia immediately hugged him and refused to give up, "I don''t want to go back to my little uncle. I''ll go wherever you go!" The division evening cold pulled to pull, have no use. Women like 520 glue, stick to his body, how can not pull apart. More importantly, he did not dare to exert himself for fear of hurting her. Helpless can only let her hold himself. Guan Yan looks at two people like a conjoined baby, and his eyes are slightly moved. After learning that the young master was blind, the young lady not only didn''t avoid it, but also trembled with the young master''s face. It really moved him. Just young master, he is true, really don''t want to implicate young lady. Guan Yan sighed sadly. In the end, Si Muhan doesn''t get to Ruan zhixia successfully. Instead, she sticks her to the toilet, and she wants to follow. He can''t see, she wants to help him The division evening cold discovers, his family this small woman, the skin is more and more thick, such words, can say not shameful not impetuous. Of course, Ruan zhixia did not succeed. Si Muhan can''t really let her support her. After all, it''s about male dignity. While eating, Ruan zhixia regards Si Muhan as a giant baby who can''t take care of himself. Eat with feed, drink soup, also use feed. She''s been waiting on her men all the way. No, it''s not hers for the time being, but soon it will be hers again. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t grind the cold? See how she tempts him to remarry! Division evening cold by Ruan know summer considerate to make the heart soft a mess. Several times, they agreed to remarry. Fortunately, he still has this strength. After all, I didn''t agree. Ruan knew that Xia was not discouraged. If she can''t do it once, she will do it twice, three times, four times. If not, she would pester him for one year, two years, three years until he agreed. In a word, she is so shameless that she has to rely on him. Who let him so good, she was reluctant to give up. When taking a bath in the evening, Si Muhan is finally able to catch his breath and finally supports Ruan zhixia.However, in the division of evening cold clothes off, is taking a shower, the bathroom locked door, unknowingly pushed open. A small figure sneaked in. Ruan zhixia looked at the slender shadow in the frosted glass compartment from a distance. The body that lets a person daydream, call a person tongue to dry mouth simply. Small sample. Want to keep her away? There''s no way. How can she let him succeed before her big move is used. Ruan zhixia blushed and nervously took off her dress. Looking at the dark shadow in the bathroom, be careful that the liver is pounding wildly. Yes. Her big move is to lure! She''s going to put that duplicitous man to sleep! Tell him not to remarry her! Si Mu Han vaguely heard a movement, he reached out to turn off the shower, subconsciously raised his eyes to the door. It''s just dark in front of me. I can''t see anything. He can only listen. Ruan zhixia was standing at the door of the glass compartment. Looking at the division evening cold hope to come over, subconsciously embrace own body. Then reaction come over, the man can''t see now, she is naked, also no good embarrassed. Besides, she''s sleeping with her own man. What''s the shame. The division evening cold sees for a long time did not hear the movement, thought that must be oneself thought many. How could that skinny little woman come in and peep at his bath. Division evening cold lip Cape hooked hook, continue to open the shower, let the warm water hit on his body. Ruan zhixia, taking advantage of the sound of water, stealthily moves her steps towards the man. Slowly, carefully, and even nervous by the past. Finally Came to the man''s back, she reached out, suddenly hugged the man, the whole person stuck to the man''s back. That does not have the slightest crack to fit, immediately make the division evening cold that is taking a shower froze the body. At this time, the division of evening cold, a bit of face depression. He belittled the little woman after all. It''s really mixed in. And also Feeling the soft body on his back, Si Mu Han reacted immediately. "Er..." Unconsciously, his voice became much lower. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Ruan zhixia away. "Ruan zhixia, who let you in! Get out of here Does this little woman know what she is doing? Unexpectedly, he just came in and hugged him when he didn''t wear anything. He''s going to be crazy! All over the body are shouting, want her, want her hard! Ruan zhixia finally seized the good opportunity to lure him. How could he stop so easily! Without saying a word, put the man against the glass wall and kiss him! Incomparable domineering, incomparable bravery! Si Muhan was immediately blinded by Ruan zhixia''s kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 His hand was so stiff that he forgot to push her away for a moment. Just let her kiss her like that. Ruan know summer see division evening cold didn''t push away oneself, in the heart not from secretly happy. She knew that this duplicitous man was reluctant to give up her. Ruan zhixia kisses the man more warmly, and his hand still caresses him. The division evening cold droops the MOU, that dim Mou, at this time seem to surge up what billows, is billowing. When I feel that my reason is about to be swept away by Gu Qianwang. Si Mu Han pushes Ruan zhixia away. Ruan zhixia was unprepared and hit the wall on the spot. Her back hit the protruding part of the shower switch. She took a breath in pain and said, "Oh, hiss -" Ruan zhixia covered her back and looked at Si Muhan in disbelief. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly push himself away. She seems to have been greatly wronged, and her eyes lit up a mist, and she looked pitifully at the excessive man. Si Mu Han hears Ruan zhixia''s painful chant, and is anxious on the spot. He asked hastily, "Xia Xia, where did you bump into?" Division evening cold in the heart chagrin extremely, he how forget proper measure, so strong. Her voice just seemed so painful that she must have hit it. He''s damned. How did you hurt her. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han who is worried. She can''t help complaining. She doesn''t want to talk because of the pain behind her. She leaned against the wall with her whole body bent. Looking at constantly reaching out to look for her Si Mu Han, the more I want to feel aggrieved. She''s done it. What else does he want from her? She put down the face, at all astringent lure him, he still want her how? Is she gone, he is happy, he is happy? Ruan zhixia really felt aggrieved. This kind of feeling, compared with seeing him and Ruan zirou together, comes more. "Xia Xia, where did you bump into?" See Ruan know summer don''t speak, division evening cold flustered very. He was worried about whether he had thrown her on the wall and knocked her unconscious? He wanted to find out where she was, but this compartment was very big at the beginning. For a moment, he couldn''t find out where she was. The fear of losing her suddenly came. Make the division evening cold Breathing all not from tight many. "Summer summer, you should me a good, don''t let me worry." The division evening cold voice trembles of beg. Ruan zhixia listens to Si Mu Han''s words, only feels the heart, stinging pain. Why care about her, but push her away? Clearly so care, why is to push her away? Ruan zhixia''s eyes are blurred. She looks at the man who reaches out to explore her. She can''t help holding the palm of the man''s hand. Her fingers tightly clasp the man''s five fingers. Si Mu Han clasped her fingers and reached for her. Gently pull her to the arms, and finally touch her, and finally hold her in the arms. The division evening cold is very guilty of ask her, "summer summer, bump into where?"? Does it hurt? " Ruan zhixia, who didn''t want to speak, heard Si Muhan''s tense words, and immediately cried and said, "Si Muhan, I''m in pain." Her back. It hurts. But her heart, more painful. Si Mu Han listened to the heartbreaking cry, only felt that there was a hand, which was holding his heart hard, making him almost breathless. She said she was in pain. It must have hit somewhere. He said to himself, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry." Ruan zhixia held him and cried, "how can you throw people out so hard? If you really don''t want me, you can say straight, I can''t go yet?" Ruan zhixia said, push him away, really want to go. The division evening cold''s heart suddenly a ache, he stretched out a hand to embrace her to come back. Hold on tight. "No. Xia Xia, I want you. I want you so much that my heart aches. " Ruan zhixia beat him angrily, "then you still push me!" "I didn''t mean to, I just..." Division evening cold suddenly don''t know how to explain. "You just don''t want me. If you want to divorce me, I''ll leave." Ruan knew that Xia wanted to push him, but he didn''t use the slightest strength. "No." Si Mu Han busily lowers his head and kisses her, "Xia Xia, don''t leave. I miss you so much. I really miss you so much." Because I can''t see, I can only kiss her face. Ruan zhixia looked at him and tears came down.She took the initiative to kiss him, "then you say, do you want to remarry with me?" Division evening cold buttocks her head, deep kiss again kiss, "want to want." "Xia Xia, I want you." The division evening cold loses and recovers of embrace her, he compromised. He can''t do it. Let her go. Even if tomorrow he may not, at this moment, he just want to hold her, kiss her, love her. Ruan zhixia stood on tiptoe, her forehead against his forehead, and her eyes were misty. She pursed her lips and asked the man to swear, "you swear, you can only ask me Ruan zhixia in your life." Division evening cold helpless swear, "I swear, this life, division evening cold only love Ruan know summer one person." Ruan zhixia smiles with satisfaction, "well, if you break this oath, Ruan zhixia will have to die!" Si Mu Han hears that Ruan Zhi Xia actually takes himself to make him swear, and his face immediately sinks down, "Xia Xia, don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan zhixia looked at him, fondled his face, and rubbed his eyebrows with her fingers. She murmured affectionately, "if you love me, then the oath will not take effect, so, Si Muhan, you can''t break the contract." Division evening cold heart, suddenly soft in a mess. He reached for her hand and rubbed his cheek against her palm. "No, I don''t want you to die." In this life, in addition to her, no one can let him love so much. "Si Muhan, you hold me. I miss you so much." Ruan zhixia puts out his hand around Si Mu Han''s neck, closes his eyes and kisses him. The division evening cold backhand hugs her, pressed her lightly on the wall, forced to kiss her, as if to force the whole body strength to kiss her deeply. That kiss, lingering and sentimental, as if to use life to convey love to each other in general. Deep and tender. ¡­¡­ That night, they were like exhausted wolves, pestering each other, hugging each other and lingering together. ¡­¡­ The next day. Ruan zhixia woke up with a special pain in his back. Especially at this time lying in bed, is the pain of panic. She subconsciously sat up from the bed. Open your eyes and look around. Consciousness gradually returned. Remembering the pictures of children last night, Ruan zhixia''s face turned red after all. She was so brave last night that Soon, Ruan zhixia became uneasy again. Because there is no Si Mu Han on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 She suddenly got up, put on her clothes, and ran out barefoot, regardless of the stabbing pain coming from her back. "Si Mu Han --" Ruan zhixia shouts as she walks. As soon as she woke up, she couldn''t see him. Si Muhan and Guan Yan are talking with a mysterious man in the study. After hearing Ruan zhixia''s call, Si Muhan subconsciously gets up and is ready to find Ruan zhixia. But before he got up, a figure came running in from the door of the study. He hugged the mysterious man. "Si Mu Han." Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan fiercely. He doesn''t find anyone else in the room. "Si Muhan, where have you been?" Ruan zhixia buried his head in the man''s chest and asked uneasily. Seems to be aware of what the division evening cold suddenly clenched his fist. He called out, "Xia Xia." Guan Yan looks at his young lady and hugs other men in front of his young master. Don''t be too thrilled. He subconsciously looked at Si Mu Han, and saw the man''s handsome face, which seemed to be filled with fright. One Guan Yan was lying in his heart for a while. He quickly shifted his eyes and had the idea of sneaking away. "Well?" Why does she feel that her voice is not from the top of her head, but Ruan zhixia felt that the person she was holding was not right. There''s no sense of familiarity when I hug him in the evening. She subconsciously withdrew from the man''s arms. My eyes turned. All of a sudden, she seemed to see something strange. She was so scared that she stepped back. Looking at the "Si Mu Han" in front of her and the Si Mu Han sitting on the desk, Ruan zhixia looks confused. Is she blinded? Why does seem as like as two peas in the two identical cold? Si Muhan couldn''t see it, but he could guess that Ruan knew that Xia must have seen his double. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and said, "Xia Xia, come here." Ruan zhixia first looked at the "Si Mu Han" in front of him and found that his narrow eyes were bright. Moreover, he gave her a strange feeling. Ruan zhixia looks at the desk again. Si Muhan, who is holding out his hand to her, looks like a dead water without waves. It seems that he is looking at her, but he can''t see anything. She immediately knew which one was her man. She immediately walked towards the real Si Mu Han. walked to as like as two peas, and took his hand. He looked at the man who was exactly the same as him. what makes someone as like as two peas? Si Mu Han hugs Ruan zhixia to her leg and encircles her tightly. "Xia Xia, that''s my shadow. It''s a double who has been cultivated since childhood." Ruan knows as like as two peas, surprised, Zhang opened his mouth. "Si Yu Han, your stand is very alike." is as like as two peas in his own life. Is this not the plot that is on TV? How did she feel that she and simuhan were not living in the same era. Si Muhan explained: "it''s a human skin mask." Ruan as like as two peas, surprised that she looked at the stand up, but felt that it was the same as a human skin mask. She was deeply shocked again. "Well, why do you use doubles?" Ruan zhixia finally found the point. Si Mu Han stroked her head and said in a weak voice: "Xia Xia, I don''t have much time." Ruan know summer Leng Leng, some didn''t understand the division of evening cold so-called time is not much, is what mean. She blinked and found that her eyes were sour. She asked, "what do you mean, Si Muhan? What do you mean you don''t have much time? " She''s not stupid. Vaguely, she seems to know the reason why Si Muhan insists on divorce her. But She didn''t want to believe it. Si Muhan said to Guan Yan, "Guan Yan, take him down." Guan Yan immediately takes the stand in Si Mu Han out of the study. As soon as Guan Yan and the double go out, Si Muhan hugs her tightly. "Xia Xia, forgive me for hurting your heart like that before. If I can, I really don''t want you to know this fact." Si Muhan sighed, "except that I can''t see, I can''t hear soon, then I''m in a coma, and finally Maybe it''s death. " What? Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled. I can''t believe what I heard. Will simuhan die? It''s - it''s impossible¡ª¡ªRuan zhixia is a little afraid of encircling Si Muhan''s neck, and his eyes are red. "It''s not true, is it?" How could he possibly die? She didn''t believe it. This must be si Muhan joking with her. Si Muhan also knows that this news is too cruel for her. But if she pesters him like this, one day, she will know. And in the future, I don''t have time to say goodbye to her. I''d better tell her now and let her have a psychological preparation. At least one day, if he''s gone, she won''t be unprepared. "Xia Xia, when I was 12 years old, I had an accident. At that time, I was blind and deaf. Later, I was cured, but there was still a blood clot in my brain. Because the blood clot was too small and in the main nerve, I didn''t take it out by operation." "An explosion five years ago made me unconscious for four years, and that blood clot, during the period of my coma, slowly expanded." Ruan zhixia can''t help but cry when she hears this. She can''t accept it and shakes her head and says, "it''s not true. Si Muhan, I don''t believe it." Si Mu Han gently stroked her cheek, fingertips touched her tears, heart suddenly pain up. He is not afraid of death, but he is not reconciled. He hasn''t seen her grow old, and he hasn''t made her the happiest woman in the world. He hasn''t had time to give her the best life. However, he had no choice but to regret. God refused to give him the chance to give her happiness. Division evening cold bowed head to kiss to go her tears, very distressed of say: "summer summer, don''t cry." Don''t cry, my little woman. When you cry, my heart will be broken. I''m very satisfied with hugging you like this. I''m content to hold you like I did last night. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to cry. But tears don''t obey. It''s just about to fall. She can''t stop. Ruan zhixia kept sobbing, trying to stop crying. She knows her man loves her. But she really can''t stop. She was in a bad mood. She couldn''t accept the fact that he was leaving her. Why did it come to this? Her man was fine before, how could it be like this. She hugs him, kisses him, tears flowing out, "Si Muhan, shall we go to remarry now?" She doesn''t have to wait. She wants to remarry him now, right now, right away. She wants to be his wife for life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Mu Han''s heart was too painful to breathe. His nose against her, "summer summer, I''m going to surgery, the doctor said, the success rate of surgery is not high, I may not be able to live out." "So, Xia Xia, when I promise you to remarry, I may break my promise." He can''t make her a widowed widow. She''s still young. Without him, she can find a better one. But widowhood and divorce are two concepts. He didn''t want her to accept the world''s eyes and comments. "I don''t care!" Ruan zhixia, like a willful child, hugs Si Muhan and cries like a tearful person. "I''m going to remarry you now! You said, "do you agree?" She doesn''t care whether the operation is successful or not, whether he lives or not, she Ruan zhixia, in this life, she wants no one but him. If he pushed her away, he was afraid that he would drag her down. He had better give her such an idea. Whether it''s his wife or not, she will never marry anyone else in her life. She was born his man and died his ghost! "Xia Xia, don''t be willful, OK?" Why doesn''t she understand? Does she know that if he dies after remarriage, she will not be able to remarry if she meets a better person in the future! "I don''t care, I''m going to remarry, no matter what you say, I''m going to remarry!" Ruan zhixia is very persistent. He has his ideas, she has her persistence. Division evening cold helpless, "summer summer, in addition to this, I can promise you anything." If the operation is successful, he will marry her. If she fails, she is still single and can remarry in the future. So it''s impossible for him to remarry her. Ruan zhixia was angry and said, "Si Muhan, you bastard, you didn''t say that last night!" How can he pull out the hook! Si Muhan pretends not to hear. Si Muhan said, "well, Xia Xia, that''s it. Except for remarriage, we are still the same as before." Ruan zhixia shook his head discontentedly, "no! No! No good What a fart! Of course he is. Mention pants, do not recognize people, too irritating. Last night, I chewed her clean, and I feel comfortable. Now I don''t know anyone, do I? Finally, Ruan zhixia also failed to let Si Muhan remarry with her. Instead, when they''re talking. Ruan zirou is here. When Ruan zhixia learns that Ruan zirou is coming, he looks at Si Muhan''s expression. It''s like eating people. Ruan Zhi Xia stares at Si Mu Han angrily, "did you let her come to the emperor''s garden?" Division evening cold helplessly said: "acting naturally to play like a point." Ruan zhixia is not satisfied with Du mouth, "what are you planning?" Make a stand in and Ruan zirou show their love in a high profile. What does he think. "Xia Xia, I don''t want you to be in any danger. You are my beloved. I''m not sure if the person who hurt me in those years would choose to attack you." "But why choose Ruan zirou?" Ruan zhixia knew that he was deliberately confusing the public. But why Ruan zirou? "Xia Xia, she knows about my blindness. Besides, she tried to hurt you. Anyway, I need a ghost to help me with my best." Mu Ji Bai''s words on that day made him think of one thing. Something that he almost missed. Let the double marry Ruan zirou in a high profile, but to cover up Xia Xia, if he is not in the future. That person also won''t beat the idea to Xia Xia''s head. One Tang Qingya is really enough. He doesn''t want Xia Xia to be the next Tang Qingya, which is equal to his life! Ruan knew that Xia sipped her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. I''m afraid Ruan zirou never dreamed of it. Her so-called dream of a wealthy family is just that Si Muhan uses her as a refuge for her This man. But so careful. At this time, it''s her safety that worries me. Ruan zhixia moved around his neck, "Si Muhan, why are you so nice to me?" She was angry with him for her mother''s death. He will only set off her selfishness. It seems that she really doesn''t love him as he said. At least, he must love her more than she does. Ruan zhixia really feels that if he misses Si Muhan, he will never find a man who loves him more than him."Xia Xia, no matter what the outside world says, as long as you know, I love you." Si Mu Han stroked her small head and gave her a preventive injection first. "Is it you or the stand in at the press conference?" Ruan zhixia has some charm of settling accounts after autumn. "It''s him." The division evening is cold to say flatly. Ruan zhixia asked again, "is it you or he who went to the police station?" Knowing what she wanted to ask, Si Mu Han simply answered her, "it''s not me, Xia Xia. I haven''t touched any woman except you." Ruan zhixia was finally satisfied. She hugged him, "Si Muhan, I''m very stingy. Even in acting, I don''t allow you to be so close to other women." Si Mu Han kisses the top of her hair, "only you can make me like this." Ruan Zhi Xia raises Mou to look at Si Mu Han, think of him one day, may be gone. The heart is blocked. It''s hard. She said, "Si Muhan, when is the operation scheduled?" She knows. No matter how cruel the truth is, she still has to face it. Si Muhan said, "in a month." He also wants to spend more time with her. And at the moment, there are still some things he needs to deal with. Mu Jingxin has not been caught, and her mother''s death has not been found out. He can''t operate. He wants to clean up all the potential dangers one by one for her, so that he can safely give his life to God. "Si Muhan, I want to take good care of myself. Let''s have a baby." Ruan zhixia is a little depressed. Why isn''t she pregnant, or she can at least have a baby for him. Division evening cold heart a choke. How could he get her pregnant at a time like this? Last night when he was in deep love, he was still out of the body. He is reluctant to "Xia Xia, you know me..." Si Muhan wanted to say something, but Ruan zhixia seemed to know what he was going to say. She put her finger to his lip, hissed and said, "Si Muhan, I know you don''t remarry with me for my good, but Si Muhan, I don''t want anyone except you. Even if you don''t remarry with me, I won''t marry again." "If you are really good for me, leave me something that I can live on, otherwise I''m afraid..." Si Mu Han said: "no!" "Ruan zhixia, you can''t! Do you hear me! If I don''t come out alive after the operation, you can''t do stupid things! " That''s what he''s afraid of most. Ruan zhixia''s eyes began to mist, her voice became a little choked, she said: "then you try to give me a child." If one day, he is really gone. She won''t be alone when she has children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Ruan zhixia''s persistent appearance really distresses Si Muhan. I don''t know whether it''s an expedient or a real compromise. Si Mu Han said softly, "OK." Her constitution is not easy to conceive, he promised her why not, as a little thought for two people. Can he also understand, a month, with the palace cold constitution of summer, how can you say to be pregnant? So his promise was just a kind of appeasement. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Ruan zirou was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Like a hostess, she told her servant to prepare tea and snacks. When he saw "Si Mu Han" coming down, he immediately became a little bird like man, whining and shouting, "Mu Han, why have you been waiting for so long "Si Mu Han" looks at Ruan zirou coldly and says, "there''s something to deal with." "What''s the matter?" Ruan zirou, like a man without bones, leans in the arms of "Si Muhan." Muhan, I came here to ask you, when are we going to have a wedding "Si Mu Han" said, "soon." Ruan zirou''s face suddenly turned happy, and her face almost changed. Just because of the cold in the Department, but still reserved smile, "cold, then you say, I''ll wear what kind of wedding dress?" Ruan zirou had a sweet smile on her face. I feel like I''m dreaming. She''s really going to marry simuhan. I can''t believe it. "You can wear whatever you like." "Si Mu Han" said with deep air. Ruan zirou''s smile grew stronger. "You are very kind to people, Dushan." Ruan zirou stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss Si Muhan. "Si Mu Han" frowned at her, stepped back, avoided Ruan zirou''s kiss, and said, "you''ve applied lipstick." Ruan zirou''s mouth lashed hard. What? What''s wrong with lipstick? Ruan zirou''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. She is his future wife, she kisses him, what''s the matter! Ruan zirou felt very angry. But she did not dare to speak. After all, the division evening cold good end said to marry her, already is the world drop pie. If she makes trouble, Si Muhan returns her, then she will become a joke of the whole city. "Si Mu Han" explains, "I''m allergic to lipstick." Ruan zirou, "..." So if she wants to kiss him next time, can''t she put on lipstick? What''s wrong with that? I''m allergic to lipstick. She doesn''t wear lipstick all day, but she''s afraid to go out. How ugly plain face is. Ruan zirou is dead. After that, the two chatted a few more words, most of which were Ruan zirou''s response. After that, Ruan zirou wanted to stay and have dinner with simuhan. "Evening cold, I''ll be here with you today!" Ruan zirou had the idea of staying in. Good evening, she thought, and use her beauty trick. She didn''t believe that simuhan could hold it. "Si Mu Han" shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll go to the company later." Ruan zirou suddenly let out a pity. However, due to the reserve, he did not insist on staying. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was standing in the stairwell on the third floor, looking at everything that happened downstairs. Seeing that Si Muhan''s double refuses Ruan zirou''s kiss, she says to Ruan zirou that he is allergic to lipstick. She can''t help but laugh. "Si Muhan, where did you get such a living treasure?" He refused Ruan zirou''s kiss for such a blind reason. You can imagine how confused Ruan zirou was at that time. Division evening cold simple back sentence, "since childhood training." This is Si''s dark guard. His body shape and height are the most similar to him, so he chose him. More importantly, he does not have any relatives, and his character is similar to that of him. It''s more appropriate to play him. "It''s fun. I want to have one too." Ruan zhixia said jokingly. Si Mu cold pursed lips, "no way." There is only one she in the world, that is unique. What''s more, people''s skin masks can''t be easily made. You know, this mask was made after he lost his sight for the first time. It took him a whole month to make it. Compared with the mask of his ferocious scar, this mask is many times.And there are sequelae, that is, can not often bring, easy to airtight. There is also a fatal point, that is, can not get water, easy to drop This is also the reason why Ruan zirou avoided so obviously when he wanted to kiss him. Ruan zhixia, "stingy." ¡­¡­ When Luo an learned the good news of Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan, he was struck by thunder. He didn''t want thunder. Agreed to divorce. How in the twinkling of an eye, so spineless and good? Luo an an can''t help but despise Ruan zhixia. But when Ruan zhixia talked about Si Mu Han''s illness, Luo an an couldn''t laugh. She said sympathetically: "Xia Xia, seriously, Si Muhan won''t remarry you. It''s for you." If she is Si Muhan, she will definitely choose divorce. After all, Xia Xia is only 21 years old. If she doesn''t divorce, it will only delay her life. It can be seen from here that Si Muhan really loves Xia Xia. Can for summer summer, put down their exclusive desire, bear the pain of giving up two people''s feelings. And give Xia Xia freedom. "Ann, I know he is for my good, but I really don''t love anyone else except him." Ruan knew that Xia didn''t understand Si Mu Han''s intention. Lovely a person, how can say do not love do not love. It seems easy for her to fall in love with someone, but if she moves her heart, she would rather have a fight than a head broken. "Xia Xia..." Luo An''an didn''t know how to persuade Ruan zhixia. After all, such a thing was not his own experience. He could never understand the bitterness inside. "No matter what you do, I will support you. If you are really pregnant with your boss''s cold child, don''t be afraid. Let''s raise him together." Luo an an is very righteous said. In fact, that''s what Luan really thinks. She won''t get married in her life anyway. If Xia Xia can''t be alone, they will be company in the future. Ruan zhixia was moved by Luo An''an''s words and laughed. The division evening cold listens in the side, hear Luo an an say to want to raise a child for him of time, the face all green. After Ruan zhixia hung up, he said coolly, "do you want Luo An''an to be my son''s father?" Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Si Mu Han in dismay, "what?" They''re not even pregnant. No matter who he is. "Don''t let my child call that little white face dad." Si Muhan seems to be very persistent about this problem. Ruan zhixia subconsciously said, "is it OK to call others?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Si Muhan, "..." No! Yes! By the way! I think that my child may call someone else''s father in the future. Si Mu Han only thinks that just thinking about it, he feels very angry. I feel more and more that I don''t want any children. Ruan Zhi Xia laughingly looks at Si Mu Han and looks at him sulking there. She came and hugged him, chin rubbed his shoulder, "Si Muhan, no matter what the doctor said, we can''t give up, OK." "You can make it." "Xia Xia, I will try my best." Si Muhan holds her in his backhand. He is not willing to let her stay in this world alone. So no matter what, he will fight with fate! Ruan zhixia''s eyes dazzled. She nodded heavily, "well, I believe you." ¡­¡­ Time, little by little. Ruan zhixia in addition to the toilet every day, the basic whole process is accompanied by Si Muhan''s side. A month, long or short. She didn''t want to waste a little time. She wants to accompany her man and love him in this month. ¡­¡­ The news of Si Muhan''s wedding is almost all over Hangzhou. Newspapers, the Internet, almost all reported this news. It is also said that Si Muhan dotes on Ruan zhixia. Compared with Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan dotes on Ruan zirou. The sky high price wedding dress is a gift for famous cars and luxury houses. Ruan zirou has been in the limelight these days. It has become the envy of Hangzhou. ¡­¡­ When I saw the headline, Ruan zhixia was traveling abroad with her man. Because there is only one month left, Si Mu Han asks Ruan if he wants to go there. Ruan zhixia said that he wanted to visit the love island. More importantly, Ruan zhixia wanted to pray there. It is said that the wishing tree there is very effective. Seventy years ago, a girl with cancer went to make a wish with her boyfriend. Finally, the girl succeeded in chemotherapy. She also wants to try. She wants simuhan alive. ¡­¡­ In foreign countries, they are more free than in China, and no one will follow them. So they are happy to be at leisure. Ruan zhixia, wearing a long summer beach skirt, takes Si Muhan''s arm and walks along the beach. The sea water of Love Island is as blue as the blue sky. It''s so clear and beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. The sea breeze is fresh and sweet. The air is as sweet as honey. Ruan zhixia''s side eyes look at his man. He was dressed in a black shirt, a pair of black trousers and sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, just like the top male god on the cover of a magazine. All over the body, there are strong hormones. It''s so exciting. Ruan zhixia felt from all directions, the woman''s gaze on her man, some uncomfortable squint. How many rivals does this man want to attract when he is so beautiful? Look. Those women who want to replace her look at her men as if they want to eat people. That look, not to mention how hot. Ruan zhixia swept past, slightly raised his chin, a pair of this man is mine, declaring his sovereignty. Some shy women see other people''s girlfriends are looking over, and quickly lowered their heads. Although from time to time will aim at a few eyes, but not before so blatant. Some open women don''t care at all. Instead, they provocatively blow the whistle and deliberately squeeze the two lumps of meat in front of him. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help laughing when she saw this. Fortunately, Si Muhan can''t see it now. If he can, he will be dazzled by the huge power of these women. (Yue Hun) ~ so big? It''s a pity that Si Muhan likes her like this. Ruan zhixia disdained to hook his lips, then rubbed his arm and said, "dear, do you like a big woman?" Si Muhan, "..." Inexplicably feel sour, is it his illusion? Good. What''s the mess? "What''s the matter?" Si Muhan couldn''t see it, so he didn''t know that there was a Chinese woman in front of him who thought she was invincible and tried to seduce him. Ruan zhixia said, "there''s a beautiful woman with big breasts who wants to talk to you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Division evening cold helpless. He can''t see anything. Can he lie down? "Darling, except you, any woman in my eyes is air." As soon as Si Muhan''s words came out, the Chinese woman, who was about to shake her chest, looked stiff. Ruan knew that Xia Wen Yan, immediately sweet honey kisses Si Mu Han, "husband, Trojan horse..." The sound is super loud, with a proud sound. Because I really don''t want to see that annoying big breast girl. Ruan zhixia simply took her man and went away. Feeling Ruan zhixia''s unidentified mood fluctuation, Si Mu Han said with a smile: "jealous?" Ruan zhixia snorted, "it''s not that you are too dazzling. Everyone stares at you as if they are going to eat you." Si Mu Han can''t help imagining that picture. He just thinks that the hair is erect and disgusting. He touched Ruan zhixia''s head and said solemnly, "Xia Xia, you have to protect me." He doesn''t want to be dismembered by a bunch of women. Ruan zhixia laughingly looked at his man, "I protect you?" "Are you sure?" She was one of the women who wanted to eat him "What? You won''t? " The division evening cold picks eyebrow, the eyes of dim have no spirit seem to be looking at her, again seem to see nothing. "Who said no. You are my man, of course I will protect you, just... " Ruan know summer suddenly evil looking at Si Mu Han, quite a bit provocative meaning, "but I want to eat you acridine." Si Muhan, "..." Did he hear something wrong? When did the little girl in his family become so straightforward and so Cough Maybe it''s him who''s close to the ink. Si Mu Han fingers gently pinched Ruan zhixia''s small face, and a trace of evil spirit came up at the corner of his mouth, "how do you want to eat me?" Ruan zhixia suddenly blushed, holding his own man''s arm, some wriggling said: "you care how I eat?" It''s not normal for her to want to eat when she wants to eat. What''s more, her man, if she wants to eat, is not allowed? "Well, well, I don''t care. I''ll lie down and let you eat?" The corner of the mouth of the division evening cold slightly rises, the mouth sends out a light smile. Ruan knew that Xia wanted to refuse to return the hum of Ying, "who wants to eat you." "Oh..." Si Mu Han only felt that there was a sweet spring in his heart, which made him laugh involuntarily. Ruan Zhi Xia looks at his man stupidly. There is really a sense of seeing with a smile. The man in her family can''t really smile. Many women are fascinated by a smile. Ruan Zhi reached for his cheek and pinched it. "Don''t laugh outside!" Si Muhan, "..." What did he do wrong? Ruan zhixia went up and kissed his thin lips. He said overbearing: "you don''t know how charming you are when you smile. You can only smile in front of me in the future." The division evening is cold to resist to rise of lip Cape, the face has no facial expression of say: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Wishing tree is on a high mountain of Love Island. It takes about two hours to climb. Ruan zhixia stood at the foot of the mountain with Si Muhan in his arm. Looking up, he saw the high mountain. The way up the mountain was made into a circle, which surrounded the whole mountain. It was like a huge dragon. Its head was spinning on the mountain, and its tail was winding from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, which surrounded the whole mountain. It''s magnificent. Some people have already climbed to the middle of the mountain, which makes people feel energetic! Ruan Zhi Xia took Si Mu Han and said softly, "Si Mu Han, we''re going up the mountain!" Si Mu Han nodded, "well." The road is flat with no steps, which is undoubtedly convenient for the unseen Si Mu Han. The reason why the wishing tree is famous is that the top of the mountain is so high that it takes a lot of effort. Therefore, many people who come to make wishes give up halfway because they can''t walk halfway. Although Ruan zhixia often plays sports. But all of a sudden, it is no doubt difficult to face the high. After walking for almost an hour, she was very tired and panting. Si Mu Han''s face was ruddy, but he was panting. I feel the gasping of people around me is very strong. Division evening cold not from distressed way: "summer summer, if tired, go back." Although he can''t see it, he may feel it. The higher it goes, the harder it will be. He''s really worried about Xia Xia''s physical strength. Ruan zhixia gasped and said, "no No All right How can we give up halfway when we are halfway there. And she also prays that she wants him to accompany her all her life. How can she give up halfway. "But Xia Xia, you can''t stand it." Si Muhan didn''t believe these things at all. "It doesn''t matter. I can." No matter how tired she is, she will keep on biting her teeth. She believed it. The couple with cancer had tried it. They got to the top of the mountain and made a wish. Finally, they lived together forever. She firmly believes that sincerity can move heaven. As long as she is cold enough, she can hold on to the top of the mountain. Si Mu Han knows what he says, and Ruan zhixia will not give up. He can''t help but stoop, "Xia Xia, come up." If she insists, he will accompany her. It''s just that he really can''t bear to make her too tired. This kind of physical work, for him who was sent to the military academy since he was a child, is only half the weight. Even if he carried her on his back, he could walk several hills. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan, her eyes are hot, she reaches out her hand and pulls him up, "no, Si Muhan, you can''t bear to carry me." How can he carry her. He can''t see. And he is also very tired. She can''t bear to wear him out. Si Mu Han didn''t move. Instead, he said to her, "come up!" "Si Muhan, I don''t want it." Ruan zhixia shakes his head and refuses to climb up. "Xia Xia, either you come up and I''ll carry you up, or now I''ll contact the cable car and we''ll go down the mountain." How can his woman work so hard. Ruan know summer bite bite lip, know division evening cold this words is not a threat, but say true. She didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly climbed to his back. She encircled his neck and said: "Si Muhan, if you are tired, will you tell me?" She really wants to go up and try. She doesn''t want to go down now. She didn''t want to miss a single chance. She wanted him to be with her all the time. Division evening cold didn''t speak, but the hands hold her buttocks, will she steady back. The couple who come up with Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia see that Si Muhan carries Ruan zhixia on his back. I can''t help admiring. "What a man! He went up behind his girlfriend''s back "Yes, it''s really enviable." The two girls who came together looked at their boyfriends. See they are tired of paralysis on the ground, motionless. Although he envies Ruan zhixia, who has a boyfriend like Si Muhan, but he doesn''t complain. After all, their boyfriends are not bad. From the beginning, a group of people climbed the mountain together. In the end, there are two people left, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. It''s getting dark. The street lights on the mountain light up the mountain road for the two people who are still climbing. Ruan zhixia lies on Si Muhan''s back and guides his way forward. Ruan zhixia felt that Si Muhan''s breath gradually became heavy.She couldn''t help but feel distressed and said: "Si Muhan, please let me down first." "It''s OK. I can hold on." He thought, it should not be far from the top of the mountain. Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and looked ahead. She found that she was almost there. She insisted on coming down, "Si Muhan, you put me down and I''ll be there soon. I want to walk by myself." Seeing this, Si Mu Han had to put her down. "Is it really coming?" Division evening cold or some doubt of ask a way. It''s not the little girl who loves him and deliberately tells a lie? Ruan zhixia helplessly replied: "really." Si Mu Han threatened: "if you dare to cheat me, I''ll take care of you at night." Ruan know summer disapprove of smile, "which dare." In fact, what she was thinking was. Si Mu Han wants to punish her, but she is afraid that she is also powerless. He climbed the mountain on his back for an hour. Can he still have the strength to toss her? She doesn''t believe it. But she couldn''t have said that. Besides, she didn''t cheat him. It''s really coming. They walked arm in arm for a few minutes, and then they reached the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, a huge wishing tree circled above. Luxuriant leaves, like a giant umbrella. The whole tree was covered with small decorative lights. Colorful shining, the whole tree, bright like a just blooming fireworks, very good-looking. Ruan zhixia opened his mouth in amazement, "have a good look!" On those treetops, there were bright little hanging signs with all kinds of wishes written on them. Although the mountain is very high, there are many people who insist on it? Looking at so many wishing cards, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help squinting. She looked around. Finally, in front of a small glass house, I saw an old woman selling wishing cards. The old lady is grey. Looking at them, smiling. Ruan zhixia quickly walked over and said in fluent English, "grandma, please sell me two wishing cards." Ruan zhixia took out two banknotes commonly used in this country and handed them to the old woman. The old woman kindly took out two wish cards and handed them to Ruan zhixia, saying: "young girl, you are the first couple (husband and wife) to successfully climb the mountain top today, so these two wish cards are for you." Ruan zhixia looked at the old woman, some flattered, "mother-in-law, how can this work?" Ruan zhixia insists on giving money to his wife. The old woman put out her hand and pushed away the banknote she handed over, and said with a smile, "on this day 70 years ago, my wife and I were the first pair of climbers, and on this day 70 years later, you are the first and the only pair of climbers. Therefore, I send my good luck to you. I hope you and your beloved can stay together forever ¡£¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Ruan zhixia listened to her mother-in-law''s words and opened her eyes in surprise. She asked incredulously, "mother-in-law, are you the girl who got cancer in those years?" The old woman laughed and did not deny it. She just so kind smile, did not speak. Ruan know summer see this, also no longer disturb, way voice thank you, then turned and ran back to the division of evening cold side. "Si Muhan, I just met the girl who was the first successful climber in those years! She''s still alive You know, this story has been spread like a legend in love island. The soul stirring love story of the girl and her husband is even more amazing to all people. Si Mu Han listens to Ruan Zhi Xia''s excited words, and his heart is also happy. Although he knew that there was little chance of success in his operation, when he heard what she said, he had a wonderful feeling in his heart. As if, as long as he makes a wish, he can really live. "Si Muhan, let''s make a wish quickly!" Ruan zhixia takes Si Muhan to the tree. Hand another wish tag to Si Muhan, she said with a smile: "Si Muhan, write your wish on it quickly!" With that, she pulled out the thumb sized pen hanging on the wishing card. On the wishing card, she wrote a few big words: I hope Si Muhan''s operation is successful! Si Muhan couldn''t see it, but after special training, he found a pen on the wishing card and pulled it out. Fingers rubbed the wish card, carefully dropped a few big words on it: wish her a safe life. Feel behind the sound of footsteps close, division evening cold directly will wish card turned over. Immediately after him, a dark head appeared. Ruan zhixia bit her lips and said, "what? Let me see what happened? " Si Mu Han smiles and reaches for her head and rubs it. "Well behaved, I don''t want to see it." Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan is right. I didn''t insist on seeing it. Finally, they put the wish card on the tree, closed their eyes, recited their wish, and walked to the fence nearby. Standing on the fence, you can see the night scene of the whole love island. That dim lights, prosperous area, at this time small like dust, she stretched out her hand, can easily pinch in the hand. Ruan zhixia sighed: "Si Muhan, if only you could see it." Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He just looked forward and looked at the front. He also seemed to appreciate the thousands of lights. Si Mu Han asked Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, are you happy?" She insisted so much on coming up. Is she happy today? Ruan zhixia leaned his head on his shoulder, clasped his hands and fingers, "happy. As long as I''m with you, I''m happy to do anything. " Division evening cold heart not from a swing, he stretched out his hand to touch to her cheek, is very sentimentally caress, "I am also." Ruan zhixia looks up at him. The dim yellow light threw at his cheek, which made him look more attractive. She tiptoed around his neck and kissed him. She covered his lips and said tenderly, "Si Muhan, I love you." Si Mu Han takes her in his arms and feels her temperature and breath. It''s like getting the whole world. "Xia Xia, I love you, too." He held her cheek in one hand and slowly came up. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and let his kiss surround her. Under the yellow light, a couple of beautiful women are kissing each other. The beautiful atmosphere covers the whole mountain top. Not far away, the old woman stood there, looking at the two people who were affectionately kissing, looking up at the starry sky, with a smile on her lips. Wrinkled face, smiling. The old woman pursed her lips and said with a smile, "what love you have." What a loving couple. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are sitting on the cable car down the mountain. Back at the hotel, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening. Both felt a little hungry. We called room service. About half an hour later, the room attendant''s buffet car came over. Ruan zhixia took the dining car and gave the waiter a smile to express his gratitude. The waiter replied with a kind smile and left. Ruan zhixia pushed the dining car back, Si Muhan just finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom. He had no clothes on, just a bath towel around his waist.The bath towel was loose, as if it would fall down in the next second. Ruan zhixia blushed a little. She released the dining car, went to the clothes rack beside the bed, and took the men''s bathrobe to Si Muhan. The closer she was to the man, the more hot her cheek was. Looking at the firm texture that made her blood gush, she couldn''t help but peeked at it. Finally, feeling a little guilty, she quickly threw the bathrobe to the man and urged him to put it on Listening to Ruan zhixia''s angry words, Si Mu Han took up his bathrobe and put it on his gloves. He reached out and held her in his arms from behind. Hand over her stomach, vaguely can feel that a soft. "Shy?" The division evening cold even if can''t see, also can know his little woman, at this time time full face blush. She is always like this, even if love, intimate many times, she is still like a green little girl, always blush. Ruan zhixia is held in his arms by Si Muhan''s back against his chest. The fragrance that he has bathed in suddenly rushes into her nose and makes her dry. She blushed, struggling, "who blushed, you quickly let go, wait for the next dish to be cold." Si Muhan bent over her neck and gently kissed her slender swan neck. "But I want to eat you more." After that, he followed her neck and gently kissed her like a cymbal. The tingling numbness from the neck to the shoulder made Ruan zhixia shrink her neck and shrink her head like a tortoise. She put her hand to Si Muhan''s head to prevent him from doing anything wrong. Her voice was a little soft and said, "first Eat first. " "Good." The division evening cold didn''t continue to make trouble, released her. Ruan zhixia came out of his arms and pushed the dining car away from the bed. They sat at the end of the bed and ate. Ruan zhixia first asks Si Muhan to sit down, and she feeds him in person. After the division evening cold sits down, directly embraces her waist, took her to own front, sat. So dangerous, so shameful sitting posture, let Ruan know Xia''s face, instantly red up. "Si Muhan, I''ll just sit by." Her voice became a little angry. Soft, with a hint of flattery, as if in the hook people''s heart, very provocative. The division evening cold presses and holds her, don''t give her to get up, "summer summer, so feed me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "So Not so good, no Convenient. " It''s inconvenient for her to sit in the middle of his leg. And he seems to be Ruan zhixia was very embarrassed and counseled. It''s really Well, that What does he think. "It''s convenient. Xia Xia, you... " Si Mu Han leaned over her ear and said a few words. Ruan zhixia blushed and stammered, "this It''s too... " The rest of the words seemed too hard to say, and she was embarrassed to say it herself. "Xia Xia, you said you wanted to meet all my needs before. What? Now it''s time to go back? " Si Muhan is following and guiding. "I No She just felt that it was too shameful. The division evening cold lightly rubs her waist, the low voice elephant wants to hook her soul similar, lightly rings out in the ear, "summer summer, start." Ruan zhixia looked at the full table of food and thought of the man''s request for her. She felt a little dry. But when she thought that it might be their last time, her eyes became more firm. "Then I''ll start..." She bit her lip, reached for the chopsticks, held a lion''s head, bit half of it in her mouth, and then showed half of it. As she twisted her head, she went straight to the man''s mouth. Si Muhan feels something feeding him. He opens his mouth and bites the lion''s head handed by Ruan zhixia. Ruan knew that Xia saw that Si Muhan had successfully eaten it, so he wanted to retreat. However, just when she was ready to let go, the man suddenly bit the other half of the lion''s head into his mouth, swallowed it directly, and at the same time, he held her lips and refused to let her leave. Ruan Zhi Xia Dun when stare big Mou, shock of looking at the division evening cold. This man It''s just mouth to mouth feeding Why even her lips are kissing! Ruan zhixia feels as if he has been cheated and reaches out to push Si Muhan. Si Mu Han grabs her hand, clasps her waist and kisses her deeply. Half of the delicious braised lion''s head was in her mouth, so it was eaten up by the man while kissing. After that, Ruan zhixia was lured, step by step, into the sweet trap that the man prepared for her, and was finally eaten completely. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, panting and tired. She felt really crazy. Where does this man come from. Mingming had just finished climbing the mountain and carried her for nearly an hour, so he still had the strength to ask her More than once. That''s great strength, isn''t it. "Si Muhan, tell me honestly, how much strength do you still have?" Ruan Zhi summer side Mou sees to lie in the body side, equally panting man. Compared with her, men are only slightly asthmatic. After hearing her words, Si Mu Han turned over and pressed on her again. Ruan Zhi Xia Dun stared at him, satisfied and angry and asked, "what are you doing?" "Didn''t you ask me how much strength I still have? I''m going to tell you with my actions how much strength I still have. " The division evening cold says, completely don''t give her to refute of opportunity, directly blocked her tiny open mouth. Ruan zhixia, "..." Can I have some more animals. She just asked casually, didn''t want him to do it! Can''t he control it??? The last, the last. Si Mu Han tells Ruan zhixia with his strength that his remaining strength is enough to make her unable to get out of bed. ¡­¡­ The next day. Ruan Zhi spent his summer in bed. She slept all day. She couldn''t get out of bed with all her soreness. I''m really tired. I''m so tired that I don''t want to move my fingers. After climbing the mountain for a long time, she was pressed by a man for a night''s exercise. She really couldn''t bear it. She swore that she would never listen to a man in bed again. Just once! One night at a time! Can we dig a little more? "Xia Xia, get up and eat something." Si Muhan asked the customer service to bring him dinner. Because Ruan zhixia didn''t eat all day, Si Muhan ordered a pot of seafood porridge. The delicious porridge has an attractive taste, which makes Ruan zhixia''s mouth water to be gouged out. She lies prone on the bed, looking at the Si Mu Han standing in front of her like a nobody. A mouthful of old blood was out.She said feebly: "tired I don''t want to Si Muhan was already familiar with the structure of the room, so he felt for Ruan zhixia in the quilt almost for the first time and picked her up. Ruan zhixia didn''t wear any clothes. When he hugged him, the spring burst out. "Ah, ah --" Ruan zhixia called on the spot, "Si Muhan, you..." Si Muhan didn''t seem to notice anything wrong and asked her seriously, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with me? If I don''t wear any clothes, just pick them up for me. I''m not shy! " Ruan zhixia wants to beat him angrily. Fortunately, it was night and the curtains were closed, otherwise she would dig a hole in the ground and bury herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han realized that the feeling in his hand was not right. But he didn''t put her down, instead, he said, "it''s night, and I can''t see it. What are you shy about?" Ruan zhixia glared at him angrily. It turned out that he couldn''t see at all. I don''t care about him. "You put me down first." Although she really didn''t want to move. But she was still embarrassed to be held in his arms. Si Mu Han took two steps forward and put her on the bed. Ruan zhixia picked up the bath towel and put it around her. She held out her hand and hummed to Si Muhan like a proud queen, "OK, you can carry me in." Si Mu Han reached out and touched her hand, then bent down, picked her up and carried her directly into the bathroom. Si Muhan puts Ruan zhixia on the long washstand and sits down. Then grope, give her squeeze good toothpaste, handed her. Ruan zhixia sat there, looking at the man clearly can''t see anything, but can so accurately find the toothbrush, and give her squeeze toothpaste. There was a flash of heat in her eyes. She is very distressed. She remembered that when they were rescued, his eyes could not see. So has he practiced this before? Otherwise, in such a short time, how could he act so freely as if he were a normal person. After brushing her teeth, she hugged the man and rubbed his chest painfully, "Si Mu Han." The division evening cold backhand hugs her, stroked to caress her head, "how?" Ruan zhixia shook his head and his eyes were moist. "It''s OK," she said Listen to the tone that the woman is obviously not quite right, Si Mu Han thinks, she must have thought of what, he also doesn''t go to expose her. "Go out and eat." He stooped to hold her and walked out of the bathroom. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the bed, leaning on Si Muhan''s arms. As if there is no bone like, so soft lying in the arms of the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The division evening cold one hand embraces her, one hand is holding atherosclerotic bowl, let her so of lean in own bosom. The mirror in the room reflects such a warm picture. The man is holding porridge in his hand, the woman is holding the man''s wrist in one hand, holding the spoon in the other hand, drinking slowly. From time to time will come up, kiss a man''s chin, then, smile. The man helplessly shakes his head, droops his eyes and looks at the woman''s eyes. Although it is very empty, the face is full of tenderness. I had porridge. Ruan zhixia hugged the man, just like a lazy kitten, rubbing his chin with his little head from time to time. "Si Muhan, I still feel sleepy." I don''t know if I climbed the mountain for a day, and then I was tossed by him all night. She felt that as soon as she closed her eyes, she could immediately fall asleep. Division evening cold hand caresses her hair top, "summer summer, just eat full, can''t sleep." Ruan zhixia took his hand, rubbed his cheek against his palm, turned his head, looked at him with watery eyes, "but people are really tired." The division evening cold helplessly says: "say, what do you want me to do?" It''s true that this little woman is tired, but it''s also true that she wants to take advantage of the situation. What do you want to do? Ruan zhixia''s eyes were shining and he said, "it seems that people were so tired last night. Can you remarry with them when you return home?" Si Muhan, "..." I knew she didn''t give up. "Xia Xia, when my operation is successful, we will remarry." He didn''t let it go. Ruan zhixia''s eyes darkened in an instant. She lowered her eyes, holding his big hand in her hand and playing with it, "in the end, you still won''t." "You don''t want to remarry me, but you want me to be so cruel. What''s your conscience?" Ruan zhixia''s tone is full of resentment towards men. Si Muhan, "..." This ability to settle accounts after autumn is also growing. Si Mu Han sighed helplessly, "Xia Xia..." As soon as Ruan zhixia heard Si Muhan''s tone, he almost knew what he was going to say without thinking about it. She immediately covered her ears, shook her head and said, "I won''t listen! I won''t listen "You''ll say that!" "No remarriage, no remarriage! When your operation is successful, do you think I''ll get married? " It''s as if she seldom married him! Hum hum! Wait. Now she asked him to remarry, and he refused. Wait for him. She told him to wait! Si Muhan, "..." What else do you have with you? Si Mu Han can''t help but worry that if he is really good, can''t he marry her? Even so, he didn''t let go. There is no doubt about the future. For now, at least, he doesn''t want to do what he wants. ¡­¡­ Domestic. A big wedding is going on. Today is the wedding day for Si Muhan to marry Ruan zirou. At the gate of Hangzhou auditorium, there are many luxury cars. The most conspicuous one is the lengthened Lincoln in the middle, with heart-shaped flowers on it. There are a pair of dolls in suits and wedding dresses on the flowers, doing mouth to mouth posture. Ruan zirou, wearing a wedding dress worth tens of millions of yuan, was pulled down from the car by Ruan Tianmin. "Dad, do I really want to marry simuhan?" Ruan zirou still asked in disbelief. Ruan Tianmin looks at Ruan zirou in white gauze. He can''t help but think back to a few months ago. He also took Ruan zhixia in his arms and sent her to marry. Only then, at the wedding, there was no groom. He should have been happy when his daughter got married. But I don''t know why, he always remembered from time to time, the face similar to his favorite woman, thinking that she was still well with Si Muhan. What happened. Divorced? And Si Muhan even wants to marry rou''er. Ruan Tianmin thought it was very strange and strange. He knows how many daughters he has. So when he knew Ruan zirou was going to marry Si Muhan, Ruan Tianmin didn''t believe it. But at this moment, it''s not his turn to disbelieve. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. It seems that men''s love for change is a common fault of men. He thinks that the woman he loves most is Wan''er, but he did something sorry for her, even though he was drunk at that time. But he had to admit that that night, Ding Wanyu brought him the kind of physical pleasure that he had never experienced in Wan''er.This is also why after Wan''er''s death, he would accept Ding Wanyu. Ruan Tianmin sighed, looked at Ruan zirou, and told her, "rou''er, after marrying hanshao, don''t be capricious any more." Ruan zirou said, "Dad, I''m going to get married. Can''t you be happy?" Since I still sigh. Do you want to put her down? Ruan zirou is not satisfied. When Ruan Tianmin saw that Ruan zirou was completely bewildered, he really didn''t know what to say. He simply did not say anything, holding her into the church. In the church. The other end of the red carpet. "Si Mu Han" is dressed in a black suit, carefully combed short hair, deep pupils and stands there without any emotion. The door. Ruan zirou, dressed in white gauze, takes Ruan Tianmin''s arm with a sweet face and walks towards "Si Mu Han" with smiling eyes. Guan Yan stood not far away, looking at the smooth progress of everything, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. Ruan zirou looked at the handsome "Si Mu Han", a small heart, beating wildly. She is about to become the enviable wife of Si family. It''s really a dream. "Si Mu Han" is standing there, like a cold machine, without any emotion fluctuation. People who want to get married are expressionless. It''s really weird. Ruan zirou looked at it and felt a little lost. Why doesn''t he laugh? Just when Ruan Tianmin and Ruan zirou were halfway to the red carpet. Suddenly, on the red carpet, a layer of white mist poured out. The wedding scene will be hazy like a fairyland on TV, hand, can not see anything, can only see a white fog. They covered their mouths and noses one after another, while the same hand volatilized the mist. When the fog cleared, people soon found that the bride was missing! Ruan Tianmin is also a face Zheng Leng looking at his wrist. Good people, even disappeared out of thin air? "Rouer?" Ruan Tianmin quickly looked around. Looking at all this, Guan Yan flashed a trace of deep understanding, and then retreated. As for Si Muhan, when Ruan zirou disappeared, he also disappeared. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan hears Guan Yan''s call, he is on the love Island, waiting for his wife''s surprise. "You mean someone took Ruan zirou away at the wedding?" Si Mu Han stands in front of French window, a pair of narrow eyes slightly squint. Guan Yan said, "yes. At the wedding, they took people away. " "I guess I''m right. He seems to pay special attention to me." First Tang Qingya, now Ruan zirou. If he didn''t deliberately let the stand in take Ruan zirou''s high-profile show of love, I''m afraid that Xia Xia would be the one who has been abducted now. Five years. He couldn''t figure out who was trying to hurt him. It was not until Tang Qingya was rescued by him that he began to suspect. The man who abducted Tang Qingya should have great hostility to him. He thought that Tang Qingya was the person he cared about most, so he abducted him. After he tortured people like this, he deliberately revealed the news to him and asked him to go to rescue them. From beginning to end, he was warning him. He will destroy the people he cares about. Si Mu Han asked, "have you found someone else?" "We have implanted a tracker into Ruan zirou''s body. It is estimated that it won''t be long before we can lock his location." "Good. You continue to follow, Xia Xia and I will return tomorrow. " Si Mu Han said, then hung up the phone. Because he heard a slight movement behind him. His surprise came. Big things can''t spoil his interest. Ruan zhixia stands not far behind Si Muhan. Wearing a red fun nightdress, under the thin cloth, the porcelain white skin is white and shiny. A pair of long legs is more like scallion white general, white and straight, skirt can only obscure privacy. But a little lift, as if the scenery will suddenly appear. Ruan zhixia''s cheek is even more red. It looks like rouge. It''s Scarlet and scarlet. I want to take a bite. If Si Mu Han can see it, he will be stimulated by the bloody nose. Maybe he will have a big animal, and hold down the woman and bully her. Unfortunately, he can''t see. Si Muhan turns around and looks at Ruan zhixia''s direction. He asks expectantly, "Xia Xia, what kind of surprise do you want to give me?"See division evening cold suddenly turn round, Ruan know summer is almost subconscious embrace oneself body. Then reaction came over, he could not see, heart, a little less nervous. Such a thing, she can only come out when he can''t see it. She wanted to give him a different memory in the last time. Ruan zhixia took a deep breath and walked slowly. Holding the man''s wrist, he gently stroked his waist and said, "this is the surprise I want to give you. Do you like it?" Although Si Mu Han couldn''t see, his touch was very sensitive. His hand, carefully in the woman''s body explored. Soon. His dark eyes, as if infected with something, suddenly became dark a lot. His throat slightly rolling, voice a little hoarse, "Xia Xia..." She''s a real goblin. It''s so outrageous to bully him and make him invisible. How he wanted to see her at this moment, how attractive, how let him love, how let him want to occupy. The man''s thick fingers rubbed Ruan zhixia''s waist, which made her eyes stained with water mist, like goblins. Every movement of her eyes was charming. Ruan Zhi Xia Shi dada''s eyes looked at the man affectionately, her hands around the man''s neck, she gently blew in the man''s ear, "dear, do you like it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The soft voice of a woman is like a magic voice that tempts the soul, which makes Si Mu''s stomach tighten. He hugged her hard, hands, slightly up. "I like it. I love it." Said, he side head, explore to her lips, urgent kiss up. "Well -" the deep kiss made Ruan zhixia feel a little out of breath. She clutched the man''s collar and tried her best to adapt to the man''s deep and domineering kiss. ¡­¡­ When she got up in the morning, Ruan zhixia''s interesting Nightgown was still hanging around her waist. She looked at her body with low eyes. The ambiguous marks made her blush. Last night was really crazy. The division evening cold is more like to take off the stiff wild horse, almost didn''t toss her bad. Ruan zhixia looks at his side and finds that Si Muhan is still sleeping. His sleeping face was extremely calm, as if he had not slept so steadily for a long time. Ruan zhixia can''t help turning over, holding the quilt tightly to cover himself, and then lying on his side facing Si Muhan. Looking at the sleeping face of the man, her heart rippled. The man in the dream didn''t know what he had dreamt, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His mouth was even more murmuring, "Xia Xia..." Ruan zhixia listened to the man''s murmur, his eyes were inexplicable. Did he dream about her? "Xia Xia, I love you." The division evening cold dreamt that he went on the operating table, then did not come out again. His soul floated in the air, watching Ruan zhixia holding his spirit body, crying. He wants to hug her heartache, want to say, he is. But he was just a wandering soul. He couldn''t hold her at all. His body passed through her body. Looking at Ruan know summer cry into tears, division evening cold heartache said, summer summer, don''t cry. Xia Xia, I love you. Xia Xia, forget me. Ruan zhixia stretched out her hand to smooth the frown of the man, and gently fell a kiss between his eyebrows. Ruan zhixia said affectionately: "Si Muhan, I love you, too." I also love you, as if through a century, came to sleep, Si Mu Han''s ears. He opened his eyes involuntarily, though it was still dark. But he felt a warm light shining on him. He reached out and explored Ruan zhixia''s body. He couldn''t help hugging her, "Xia Xia." He hugged her in fear. Dream, too real. It makes him feel uneasy that he really wants to leave her. "I''m here." Ruan zhixia hugs him and kisses him on the lips. Gently kiss, as if stroked the division evening cold in the mind of uneasiness. He reached for her little head and deepened the good morning kiss. Two people in bed warm for more than half an hour, just slowly get up to wash. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan set out for home. They have been out for more than a week. Domestic affairs are still waiting for Si Muhan to go back and deal with. ¡­¡­ After getting off the plane, Si Muhan asked the driver to send Ruan zhixia back to the emperor, while he and Guan Yan went to deal with some private affairs. As soon as Si Muhan got on the bus, Guan Yan told him, "young master, we have found his place." Si Muhan said, "set out to find him. I''ll see who he is!" "Yes." Guan Yan immediately ordered the driver to drive to Shenwa. ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou wakes up and finds herself in a cage. She was still wearing a white wedding dress, so she was locked up in a cage of more than ten square meters. Let her panic is, in this cage, in addition to her, there is a huge white tiger. White tiger lies in her not far away, is closing eyes, also don''t know is sleeping or awake. Ruan zirou trembled with fear. Cover mouth, tears fell down. Oh, my God. What''s going on here? Why did she come to such a strange place from the wedding. Ruan zirou was terrified. At this time, the white tiger with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and the pair of golden eyes met Ruan zirou fiercely. Ruan zirou suddenly fainted. Tiger dozed off his eyes, as if a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes, as if there was nothing. It just glanced at Ruan zirou like that and closed its eyes again. ¡­¡­ At that time, thousands of miles away on the island.In a room, when a boy with a baby face saw Ruan zirou fainted, he immediately looked at the man standing beside him with arms around his hands and said with disdain: "seventh brother, this is the woman your half brother likes?" "I''m not scared." The man, who was called the seventh brother by the youth, didn''t speak. He just looked at Ruan zirou through the screen, and his eyes showed a faint light of disdain. "Have you done everything you were asked to do?" The man asked the boy. The boy immediately replied, "that''s necessary. How can I fail in the things that seven elder brothers told me. " The young man said, looking down at the electronic watch in his hand and smiling, "seven elder brothers, I think I''ve brought it. Do you want to see it?" The man nodded, "well." ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia covered his sore back neck and got up from the ground in no hurry. She looked around and found that it was an abandoned woodshed with bits of straw on the ground. She bit her lip in wonder. Memory goes back to the time before she and simuhan separated. After getting off the plane, Si Muhan said that he wanted her to go back first. She refused. "Si Muhan, shall I go with you?" "Dear, you go back first. I''ll be back later. " Si Muhan doesn''t agree. It''s no use for her to be coquettish. In the end, she got on the bus. Just on the way back, she was kidnapped. The car was stopped and the driver was knocked out. And she Ruan zhixia sighed. It''s a wave that''s not even, a wave that''s starting again. I don''t know whether Si Muhan will be mad if he knows that she has been kidnapped. Creak The door of the wood room was pushed open from the outside, and a light came in. Ruan zhixia went along, and saw a slender figure coming in slowly from the door. Looking at the man who came in, Ruan zhixia was stunned. Unexpectedly ¡­¡­ At this point. Guan Yan and Si Muhan are rushing to Shenwa, where Ruan zirou is imprisoned. When Guan Yan and others burst in, he saw the white tiger and Ruan zirou in the huge cage. He was stunned. What about people? Just a tiger? Guan Yan is also drunk. Guan Yan told Si Muhan beside him: "young master, there is no one inside, just Ruan Zi, a tiger." There is a kind of uneasy feeling in Si Mu Han''s heart. He looked at Guan Yan, "you call back to see if Xia Xia has gone back?" Ruan zirou was locked up here, but there was no one to guard him. It''s really weird. Guan Yan made a phone call to his mother. Don''t know what Lin Ma said, Guan Yan immediately looked at Si Mu Han, some panic, "young master, my mother said little lady hasn''t come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 The division evening cold heart, immediately clapped Deng for a while, his facial expression instantly changed, "immediately return to go!" Damn it. I''m afraid something happened to Xia Xia. "Young master, what about Ruan zirou?" Guan Yan looks at Ruan zirou who is still in a coma and asks. Division evening cold where tube her Ruan son soft, wood son meat of, "don''t tube her." Say, the division evening cold then takes the lead to turn round. Guan Yan quickly came forward to help. Finally, Ruan zirou wakes up when Si Muhan turns around and leaves. Seeing Si Muhan, who was almost out of sight, Ruan zirou cried, "Muhan, I''m here!" "Dusk cold, don''t go!" Let Ruan zirou cry his father and mother, but Si Muhan is indifferent and goes farther and farther. At last, Ruan zirou didn''t call Si Muhan back, but woke up the white tiger. "Ouo --" the huge tiger glared at Ruan zirou fiercely, opened its mouth, and looked at Ruan zirou with eyes, as if it would rush at Ruan zirou next second. Ruan zirou looked at it and stared in horror. Suddenly, she was stunned again. The white tiger saw Ruan zirou on the ground, got up and walked slowly with his paws. Stretch out front paw, poke to poke Ruan Zi Rou that soft lie prone body, golden pupil Mou seems to flash a trace of disdain. It raised its nostrils and glanced at Ruan zirou carelessly. He turned and walked to the door of the cage. He put out his claws and patted the chain. Suddenly, the rustling sound of the chain came out, and then the chain fell to the ground. After the white tiger opened the door with the tiger''s head, he ran out of the cage and disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia looks at the man coming in, and a trace of shock flashed through his eyes. The man was handsome and evil, with a face as carved and distinct features, and a pair of deep brown eyes like the crystal clear amber stone, he had short hair and was wearing a black shirt with the collar slightly open, and the shirt cuffs rolled up to the middle of his arms, revealing his wheat skin. He was wearing a pair of black straight trousers with one leg rolled up to his calf. He put his hand in his pocket, stroked his forehead, and then ran into Ruan zhixia''s eyes. This is a man with extreme evil. If simuhan is an angel, then this man is a devil. If simuhan seems to be an inviolable God, then this man is an evil devil. His whole body exudes the dark breath, is that kind of as if you are infected with, will be doomed to guilt. "Who are you?" Ruan zhixia looks at the man in front of him who is somewhat similar to Si Muhan. He is surprised. Mo Yi is looking at her, the corner of the mouth radian slightly rises, he one face evil spirit of say: "who am I?" He gave a low smile, which was like Satan, with an evil breath, "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important who you are." "Who am I?" Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she with a puzzled look, "I am me, who else can I be?" Mo Yi shook her head and said, "no, no, no You have another identity, that is the woman of Si Mu Han. " Ruan Zhi was on guard when she was in Chardon. She said without panic: "what''s the woman of Si Mu Han? Didn''t you see the news? I divorced that bastard? You''re looking for my sister, right Mo Yi mysteriously smile, "Si Mu Han''s little trick, cheat the world is OK." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that the other party knew everything. I can''t help sighing in my heart. But she didn''t panic either. She calmly said: "although I don''t know what hatred you have with Si Muhan, I have nothing to do with Si Muhan. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." She''s not a liar. She now and Si Mu Han besides ex-wife this identity, seem to really have no actual relation. Except in bed, of course. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately." Mo Yi casually smiles. Ruan zhixia only felt that the smile was like a hidden sword, which made her goose bumps. "Well, since you have said that, can I go?" Ruan zhixia secretly moves out with her feet. Mo Yi didn''t say a word, just looked at her in secret. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia almost raised his foot and ran out. However, it was less than a few seconds. Ruan zhixia came back by himself. There''s a lot of people out there Guns in their hands Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she with deep meaning. He really wants to tear that disgusting face! So handsome, but a bad man! Mo Yi looked at her, the tip of his tongue slightly pressed his cheek. He laughed evil, and his tone was gloomy: "the last one who ran away in front of me, do you guess what happened to him?"Ruan zhixia suddenly hugged his shoulder and said, "well, I just want to go out to the toilet." How did she know there were so many people out here. Everyone has guns Fortunately, she turned around in time, or she would have become a sieve. But what''s the origin of this man who looks a little similar to simuhan? Moreover, it looks like it''s worse than simuhan. "Is it?" Mo Yi is always that pair of careless, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, as if everything is in his control. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s expression and really wants to hit people. It''s so annoying. If you don''t let people go, you don''t let them go. Put on a pair of let her escape appearance, but let his hands around outside, see her joke. This man is really not so bad. Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia''s angry appearance, and her brown eyes flashed a faint light that was hard to detect. Like It''s very similar. He strode towards Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia saw Mo she walking towards her and subconsciously stepped back. Finally, he retreated to the corner of the wall, and there was no way to retreat. She immediately put her hand in front of her chest to prevent Mo she from approaching her. "You What do you want... " Ruan zhixia thinks that this man''s aura is really strong. Compared with the cold atmosphere of cheese, this man''s atmosphere is more like a bloodbath. There''s a kind of suffocating domineering. Mo Yi props up on the wall with one hand and holds Ruan zhixia''s chin with the other. The handsome face, which is somewhat similar to Si Muhan, has an indescribable charm. He casually raised the corners of his lips, rubbed Ruan zhixia''s lips with his fingers, and said, "woman, what do you want to do with that blind man who abandoned Si Muhan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell? Ruan zhixia patted off Mo she''s hand holding her chin, and looked at Mo she with disdain, "I Pooh -" "except that you are somewhat similar to Si Muhan, how can you compare your boss Muhan?" She hates people saying she''s not a man in front of her. Even if this man is really not bad, and even with the division of cold is somewhat similar. So what! In her eyes, in addition to her men, other men are floating clouds! She won''t look at it one more time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Mo she looks at Ruan zhixia quite unexpectedly. When she hears Ruan zhixia''s words of supporting Si Muhan, Mo she''s eyes sink. He asks her, "is Si Muhan really so good?" "Of course my man is the best!" Ruan Zhi Xia Si said without modesty. Mo Yi looked at her, when she said that Si Mu was cold, her eyes seemed to glow, and her fundus was infuriated. He forced to imprison Ruan zhixia''s waist, pinched Ruan zhixia''s chin in one hand, lifted her chin slightly, and directly kissed her. Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened in amazement. When Mo she kisses her, she pushes Mo she hard. Damn man, kiss her! How hateful! Ruan know summer dead bite lips, is not let Mo Yi kiss in. Mo Yi found her intention, forced her chin, forced her to open her mouth. A stabbing pain came from his chin, which forced Ruan zhixia to open his mouth. Mo Yi in her mouth at the moment, then overbearing broke in. Before Mo she could kiss her deeply, the tip of her tongue suddenly hurt. He released Ruan zhixia, and his face, which was somewhat similar to that of Si Muhan, was suddenly full of evil. He stared at her coldly, as if staring at a toy about to be torn up by him, "dare you bite me?" "It''s you that''s biting!" Ruan zhixia is like an enraged kitten, grinning and staring at Mo Yi. With her disgusted spit, it seems very disgusting Mo Yi just kiss. In fact, Ruan zhixia really felt sick. The man outside Si Mu Han kisses her, and she only feels a nausea in her stomach. "Do you like simuhan so much?" Mo Yi grabs her collar like a furious wolf. The handsome face was full of terrible anger. "Whether I like Si Muhan or not is none of your business! It''s you. You''re like a toad. You know how to hide. You have the ability to fight with simuhan! What kind of man is he who makes Yin behind his back Although she doesn''t know what hatred this man has with Si Mu Han. But from his face which is somewhat similar to simuhan''s, she has consciously made up a deep palace plan. He was either simuhan''s half brother or his half brother. He hates Sima Han. Or, he''s jealous of simuhan! Mo Yi doesn''t seem to think that Ruan zhixia dares to talk to him like this. All of a sudden, the veins on his forehead rose sharply. Just looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes that seem to be able to talk, he couldn''t do anything to her. Because her eyes, like a person. A girl he''s been looking for for for 15 years! "Your name is Xia Xia?" Mo Yi suddenly asked Ruan zhixia. "What do you call me?" Ruan zhixia didn''t want to talk to this man at all. Mo Yi suddenly laughed, he licked his lips: "I know a little girl, she is also called Xia Xia." Would it be such a coincidence? Could she be her? Ruan zhixia, "..." So what does he want? "I suddenly feel that it''s more interesting to leave you with me than to kill you." Her eyes are just like her. He couldn''t bear to hurt her. What''s more, he suddenly felt that taking the woman he loved for himself was more exciting than killing him. Just thinking about that picture made him feel good. Ruan zhixia immediately stares at Mo she with vigilance, "you Don''t mess about If she dares to mess around, she He''s useless! "I don''t mess, I do it directly!" Mo Yi looked at her like this, it was very interesting. He picked her up and walked out of the woodshed! Ruan zhixia was shocked by Mo she''s "don''t mess, do it directly.". This man, isn''t he serious? Frighten Can she run away It''s terrible. ¡­¡­ "Seven elder brothers, you this is?" The boy with a baby face was surprised to see that his seventh brother had carried Ruan zhixia out. You know his seventh brother, in addition to his white moonlight girl, no matter which woman in his eyes, is a lump of stool. How can you take the initiative to carry a woman today? It''s really novel. "She will be your seventh sister-in-law in the future!" Mo she was in a good mood and said to the boy.Young man:! " Seven sisters in law? Nani! Seven elder brothers, are you going to get rid of the wall? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, No. Seven elder brothers this is to plan to forget white moonlight girl, rob a woman with own younger brother?? ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was carried on his shoulder, and his stomach was really uncomfortable. I don''t know where this man is taking her. She was hanging upside down with blood on her face. I feel dizzy at this time. "I said, can you put me down, I''m going to vomit..." It''s really hard. Can this man change his posture? Mo Yi stopped, threw her to the ground, almost didn''t put her on the ground. Ruan zhixia was very depressed. Can she go home. This man is terrible. She is afraid. Without waiting for Ruan zhixia to catch her breath, Mo Yi carries her up again. But it''s not upside down. It''s just like holding a child, holding her upright Or one hand Ruan zhixia felt like she was higher than the sky. What''s more, this place is always a branch. She was held by Mo she like this, and her head hit the top of the tree. Seeing that the little face was about to hit the top of a big tree, Ruan zhixia bent down in shock. Looking at the ground upside down, she really felt that she was going to be killed. Ruan zhixia didn''t know how long he had been held by Mo she. Finally came to a very old house. Some are like castles in Rome. It''s in the middle of the woods. Mo Yi throws Ruan zhixia on the sofa in the castle hall and orders the servant to take her down and wash her. Ruan knew that there was a feeling that the dog was going to beep when he was in Chardon. Clean her up? What are you doing? What''s this? However, Ruan zhixia did not struggle. After all, she didn''t know where it was, and she struggled in vain. It''s better to observe before making other plans. Two servants took Ruan zhixia to a huge bath. Ruan zhixia saw the servant come forward to take off her clothes, she subconsciously hugged his body, busy way: "you go out, I come." The two servants did not move. Obviously I''m not going to listen to her. Ruan knew that Xia Xinsheng was agitated. In addition to Si Muhan, she has never been seen taking a bath. It''s really embarrassing. Except when I was a kid, of course. "Turn away from the door." Can''t get out, back to her, right? The servant turned away obediently. Ruan zhixia looked around, and there was no possibility of escape. I can''t help feeling powerless. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Ruan zhixia knew that if she didn''t want to wash, someone would help her. Simply do not make unnecessary struggle, he took off his clothes and sat in the bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The two servants turned around after she got into the bath. Looking at the obedient Ruan zhixia sitting in the bath, the servants came forward, one to wipe her hands, the other to wipe her back Ruan zhixia felt like a concubine who was about to wait for her bed. Clean yourself up and serve the old emperor. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Serve a big head. Ruan zhixia just let himself be like a puppet, rubbed around by two servants. Finally, she was washed and taken out. ¡­¡­ Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia who has just bathed, and thinks that this woman is really a beauty. Pure and lovely little face, like a piece of white paper, clean and spotless. Bright eyes, white teeth, red lips, big eyes, moist, that long eyelashes, like frightened deer, flash. The wet hair on the back of the casual drape, wearing a long white gauze skirt, like a fairy from the sky, the United States can not move people''s eyes. No wonder Si Muhan will show off in a high profile for her. Si Muhan thinks he is smart, but he knows her from the beginning. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he wanted to see how much Si Mu Han could love someone. I didn''t expect that he would show other women for her. I can''t see that Si Muhan has such a deep love for someone. Compared with Tang Qingya, I''m afraid this woman can completely attack his weakness. He, a little expect that Si Mu Han know his own woman, be robbed by him after the embarrassed appearance. Ruan zhixia stood there, looking at Mo she, staring at himself like a delicious food, only to feel the cold hair standing upright. This man is really dangerous. Ruan zhixia glared at Mo she, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t be so afraid. I won''t eat you." Mo Yi''s evil spirit smiles, walks over, takes her to the long dining table, and presses her down. Ruan zhixia was forced to sit on the table, looking at the delicious dishes, and immediately felt the sensation of Hongmen banquet. She immediately vigilant looking at Mo Yi, "don''t tell me, you want to invite me to dinner!" What the hell is this man doing? Mo Yi was amused by her expression, "how about inviting you to dinner? Do you like it? " Ruan zhixia mercilessly refused, "no reward!" Who knows if he poisoned the food. "But I just want to treat you. What do you say?" Mo Yi''s casual words were in a tone of no comment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this be full of threats? Ruan zhixia really wants to bite. No, it''s not good to bite. Let''s kill it. "Xia Xia, right?" Mo Yi poured a glass of red wine for her and called out to her, "Xia Xia, come on, try Lafite in 1992." Ruan zhixia looks at the red wine that Mo Yi handed over, and then looks at his smiling face. He feels disobedient. Is she familiar with him? "No?" Mo Yi suddenly raised her glass and looked at her carelessly. Her eyes were full of understanding. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s move and suddenly has a bad feeling. Sure enough, she saw Mo she take a sip of the wine that had been handed to her. Then he leaned over her. Ruan zhixia subconsciously covers her mouth. Mo she, who was about to kiss the back of her hand, looked at her action and swallowed the wine in her mouth. Suddenly, she let out a sound. "What? You think I''m going to feed you mouth to mouth? " Ruan zhixia, "..." Did she think? Can she not defend his posture? "I can''t see. You have to expect me to kiss you." Mo Yi said with a smile. Ruan zhixia''s eyes twitched. She''s expecting a ghost. I don''t know where he got his confidence. Seeing that Ruan zhixia was still covering her mouth, Mo she immediately picked her eyebrows and jokingly said, "how? Don''t you let go? Waiting for me to kiss you? " Ruan zhixia looked at the table and saw a plate of mustard on it. She immediately reached out and picked up a plate of mustard. Under Mo she''s surprised eyes, she ate that plate of mustard. Mo Yi, "..." What kind of operation is this??? Feeling that her mouth was full of mustard, Ruan zhixia thought that she didn''t believe that this man dared to kiss her! In fact, Ruan zhixia really chose the right one. Because Mo Yi just really wanted to kiss her. It''s just that Mo she really hates mustard.Looking at Ruan zhixia''s mouth, there is a green paste stain. Before she kisses her, she feels the panic of stomach ache. He stood up straight and gave up the idea of kissing her. Anyway, there''s a long way to go. Don''t be in a hurry. Ruan zhixia naturally didn''t know what Mo she thought. When she saw that Mo she didn''t kiss her, she was suddenly relieved. She was even more careful, thinking that she would get more mustard. Once the man had a bad idea of her, she would eat mustard. ¡­¡­ "Young master, the man who took away the young lady said, young master, your play is too fake. The seventh master of his family wants to borrow the young lady to use it." At this time in Hangzhou, Si Muhan sat in the hall, listening to the driver''s words, his whole body trembled. Seventh master? What a seventh master! Borrow his woman? Oh He doesn''t believe he can''t find him! "Guan Yan, let Xiangyang come to me immediately!" "Yes." Guan Yan immediately took orders. Si Mu Han sat in the living room, feeling the darkness in front of him. Without Ruan zhixia, he felt that the sky was falling. I don''t know what the seventh master did to Xia Xia. Si Muhan clenched his fist. One punch hit the tea table. Tea table suddenly split a fine mark. Damn it! ¡­¡­ Wind Xiangyang in his third brother''s greeting, leisurely rushed over. Looking at a face angry division evening cold, the wind to the sun can''t help but touch the nose. He didn''t feel like he was coming at the right time. Third brother seems very angry. Wind to the sun tone light ask a way: "three elder brothers, you seek me?" Si Muhan said, "Xia Xia has been taken away. Help me activate the positioning chip in her body." Feng Xiangyang said, "third brother, are you sure you want to start it now? Once activated, the positioning chip in the third sister-in-law''s body will fail. " This advanced positioning can only be used once. They use it when they are in danger. At the beginning, when the third brother implanted the third sister-in-law, he told the third brother that it was better not to use it when it was a last resort. "Sure." Now is the most worrying thing than ever. What will happen to Xia Xia in that man''s hands, he dare not think. He didn''t even dare to think about it. After all, Tang Qingya is still in a coma. The wind to the sun to see this, did not speak. He turned on his portable computer and entered a section of random code. Fingers start flying fast. About half an hour later. Feng Xiangyang looked at Si Muhan and said, "I''ve got it. My third sister-in-law is not in China at this time. She''s in country f, an independent island." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Division evening cold didn''t expect, just half a day of time, Ruan know summer unexpectedly was taken out of the country. The other side must have come prepared. So it seems that the capture of Ruan zirou is just a cover, and the capture of Xia Xia is the man''s goal! Si Mu Han asked, "where is the specific location?" Feng Xiangyang shook his head and said, "the signal is near the island of country f, but the detailed location can''t be located. I estimate the location of the other party, and the magnetic field shielding the signal is installed." Si Mu Han frowned, "the island is so big, it''s not easy to find Xia Xia." "Is there any way to locate it more accurately?" The wind said to the sun, "No." Si Mu Han was a little silent, then waved and said, "it''s hard for you." Feng Xiangyang looked at his third brother in a puzzled way, "what are you doing with me?" Si Mu Han smiles and doesn''t make a sound. Wind Xiangyang see this, then get up, "third brother, I have something to do, go first." Lu Yi is still waiting for him. It''s too late, and the girl will say goodbye again. Feng Xiangyang helplessly shakes his head, so, girlfriend or something, is trouble. But he just likes such a trouble Si Mu Han nodded, "go." The wind closed the computer to the sun, installed it, and went out. Guan Yan came forward, "young master, do you want to go to the island to find the young lady now?" Si Mu Han ponders, "contact Mu Ji Bai and tell him about Xia Xia''s abduction." At this time, there is one more person and one more guarantee. With the tension of mujibai to Xiaxia, he will spare no effort to rescue. Before, he disdained to ask others. But now He really can''t even protect one person at this time. He can''t see, he can''t do anything. When will he drag her down? The division evening is cold and powerless Yang is on the sofa back, the mouth evokes a silk self mockery. ¡­¡­ Mu Ji Bai learned that Ruan zhixia was abducted, almost ran over and beat Si Mu Han. He said it. Xia Xia will not be happy with Si Mu Han. How long has it been? There was an accident. Mujibai is so angry that he wants to kill people. But he also knew that it was Xia Xia''s choice. He can''t blame anyone. Si Muhan sent someone to tell him that Xia Xia was taken away, but he wanted to ask for his support. No matter how much he hates simahan, he has to take care of Xia Xia''s safety. Mujibai immediately contacted the person on hand and went to the island of country f, ready to inquire about Ruan zhixia''s whereabouts. And he himself, is personally with a group of people secretly sneak into the island. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ruan zhixia side. Looking at the uninvited Mo she, Ruan zhixia is almost mad. She turned over and rolled to the ground, with a defensive stare and leaning on the head of the bed. She looked at her Mo she with a evil smile. In her chest, she was angry. "I said, can you have a face?" Sneak into the guest room in the middle of the night and sleep next to her. Do you want to scare the dead? "Face?" Mo Yi looked at her deeply and laughed, "why do I have to face when I go into my own home?" Ruan zhixia was angry. She couldn''t argue. This is his home. That''s right. But he was the one who forced her to live, wasn''t he. Without a word of greeting, he climbed to the bed and tried to hold her. It would be strange if she was not angry! Fortunately, she didn''t fall asleep. I know that this man is not kind-hearted. He will not do anything to her if he says that he has prepared a guest room for her and let her sleep at ease. Now, don''t beat your face too fast! Men. They''re all untrustworthy creatures! She believes in him! Mo Yi sat up lazily from the bed, and the bathrobe she was wearing was loose, and the belt was just tied casually. Half of the wheat skin was exposed outside, and the firm texture that made people''s blood flow could be seen inside. He sat cross legged, with one hand on his leg, supporting his face, and his lazy eyes carelessly fell on Ruan zhixia. He laughed in a low voice, "isn''t that when you''re asleep, I''ll give you a hug? As for that? " This woman is really not interesting. Island woman, who doesn''t want to climb into his bed? Now he just wanted to hold her. He didn''t do anything to her, so he was prepared for this! Is it necessary to force him to be her that she will be obedient?"You are shameless!" Ruan zhixia roared. He thought she was a pillow. Just hold it! Mo Yi suddenly squints and comes down from the bed. The whole person forces Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at the moment when Mo she gets out of bed. His little body immediately looks like a frightened little white rabbit and rushes towards the door. Mo Yi looks at her, and his dangerous eyes squint. He has a long leg and almost no effort to catch up with Ruan zhixia. He reached out and pulled her back to his arms. His evil spirit was blowing in Ruan zhixia''s ear, "run?" "Do you think you can escape?" Ruan zhixia angrily stepped on his feet, without the slightest intention of yielding, "what if you can''t escape?" "Don''t you dare to mess around, I''m not polite to you!" Ruan zhixia a rotation, soft body bone incredible from Mo Yi''s arms slip out. She ran to open the door. See the door has been opened by her a seam, haven''t wait for Ruan know Xia Xinxi. A big slender hand stretched out from behind her. With a bang, the door was touched by the man''s hand. No matter how Ruan knows about Xia, dura will not open. Mo Yi drags Ruan zhixia''s hand and directly pulls him to the bed and throws him to the bed. Ruan zhixia''s petite body was thrown on the soft bed, and suddenly she played uncontrollably. Before Ruan knew that Xia had come back, Mo she came over. Ruan zhixia angrily pushed Mo she, "asshole, get out of my way!" What does he want? Ruan zhixia was a little flustered. Mo Yi grabs Ruan zhixia''s hand, raises her head on her head, and presses her with one hand so that she can no longer resist. Hand is restrained, Ruan zhixia immediately arches the man''s lower abdomen with his legs. Mo Yi''s eyes narrowed and avoided Ruan zhixia''s attack. He clamped Ruan zhixia''s leg so that she could not kick him. Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t move. He could only stare at Mo she angrily, "what kind of man are you when a big man bullies a weak woman?" Damn bastard, how can you be so strong! And the reaction was so fast. She could have kicked his little brother! Looking at Ruan zhixia at this time like a fish to be slaughtered by him, Mo Yi''s evil spirit hooked his lips, "I have already said that you can''t escape." "Woman, be my woman." He said that he would bow down and kiss Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia''s head deviates, and Mo Yi''s kiss falls on her ear. "Who''s going to be your woman!" I don''t know how she did it. The hands held by Mo she in one hand were like loach, and suddenly slipped out of Mo she''s hand. Then, her fingers curved slightly, made into Eagle claws, and poked directly at Mo she''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Mo Yi didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would break away from him. Looking at the hand poking at him, he subconsciously released Ruan zhixia and withdrew from her. As soon as Ruan zhixia is free, she rolls a carp and sits up from the bed. Then, she jumps out of the bed. Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia, who was so flexible, and suddenly laughed, "I can''t see that you still have some Kung Fu." This kind of wild cat seems to arouse men''s desire to conquer. Mo she''s interest in Ruan zhixia is more and more deep. The moment Ruan zhixia got out of bed, he ran to the wall and took out a soft sword embedded in the wall. She was holding a soft silver sword in her hand, barefoot, wearing a white gauze skirt, and her long hair was scattered behind her. Outside the window, a light wind came in. Blowing her ink hair gently, the three thousand ink threads were flying in the air. A gorgeous smile, beautiful and vulgar, that slender catkins eyebrow slightly pick up, smart star eyes full of anger and anger. Mo Yi''s eyes can''t help but be reminded of some distant memories by those eyes. - "don''t bully him!" That small body is like a mountain, blocking in front of him like that. She turned around and looked at him all dirty, without the slightest dislike, "does it hurt?" Her childish voice with a trace of milk, very sweet, it is the best voice he has ever heard. She reached out and took out a piece of sugar from her pocket and handed it to him. "Here you are. When I fell and hurt as a child, my mother would give me a piece of sugar. If I ate it, it would not hurt." He asked her, "what''s your name?" "Xia Xia. My mother likes to shout "Xia Xia." - really. It''s very much like her. Looking at Ruan zhixia, Mo Yi overlapped her with the girl in her memory for a moment. He couldn''t help shouting out the girl''s nickname, "Xia Xia..." Looking at Mo she with so affectionate, so nostalgic eyes looking at himself, Ruan zhixia''s heart straight hair. She raises the soft sword in her hand and points to Mo she who wants to be close to her. "You''d better not come here. Be careful that the sword in my hand doesn''t have eyes!" The woman''s cold voice is like a sharp blade, which stabs Mo she''s heart. Looking at Ruan zhixia holding a soft sword pointing at himself, Mo Yi''s heart stabbed in vain. It was clear that the sword didn''t stab him, but he felt a little pain in his heart. He looked at her with extremely complex eyes, "Xia Xia, are you really not my Xia Xia?" Fifteen years. He found nearly a hundred summers. But none of them is his Xia Xia. There''s no one like him. She is the only one who makes him feel like Xia Xia. "No!" Ruan zhixia answered without hesitation. Who knows what he''s talking about. As long as we can get rid of him, whether he is or not, it''s right to say that he is not. A word without hesitation is not, let Mo Yi''s body heavily tremble. That pair of eyes with a trace of expectation, also became dim with it. With a smile on his lips, he took a look at Ruan zhixia with his melancholy eyes. Then he turned, opened the door and walked out of the guest room. As soon as Mo she left, Ruan zhixia immediately ran over and locked the door. At last, the whole person leaned on the door and gasped. She was scared to death. Her hands were shaking with a soft sword. She was afraid that he would come to her. She didn''t know how long she could hold on. I got away with it this time. What about next time? She''s not sure. So she has to find a chance to escape from here as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia didn''t know. Just as she locked the door, Mo she turned around. I stood in front of the door and looked at the door for nearly two hours. He seems to be in some predicament, and his eyes are full of confusion. When he came up from the stairs, he saw his seventh brother standing like a statue at the door of the guest room, motionless. He came over and patted Mo she''s shoulder. "Seven elder brothers, Si Mu Han already knows that Ruan zhixia has been taken away by us." Mo Yi seems to have a reaction in general, his eyes like amber stone general turned, the line of sight has a focal length. He looked at sixteen and said, "sixteen, please check for me immediately if Ruan zhixia was kidnapped 15 years ago."He didn''t believe that there would be two people so similar in the world. His intuition told him. She was the summer of the year. It''s the white moonlight girl he''s been looking for for for 15 years. Sixteen Leng Leng, "seven elder brothers, do you suspect that she is that girl of that year?" When the seventh brother was picked up by the island owner, he always held a piece of sugar in his hand. No matter who broke his hand, he would never let go. Later, he always saw seven brothers with that sugar. Even now, seven brothers still keep the sugar, in order not to let the sugar soften, seven brothers every year to take the sugar processing. One day, he really can''t help but ask seven elder brothers why he should treasure a sugar so much. Seven elder brothers say, that is the girl that he likes, give him. Now seven elder brothers suspect that the woman is the white moonlight girl he has been looking for for for 15 years? Mo Yi didn''t speak. She just reached out from her pocket and took out a candy with old package. He looked at the candy in his eyes as if he were looking at his beloved, so affectionate and sentimental. Sixteen know, his seven elder brothers and evil Zheng. Sixteen helplessly sighed, turned and left, and quickly went to check information for his seven brothers. To confirm whether Ruan zhixia is the girl her seventh brother is looking for. Actually, I was very scared. He expects Ruan zhixia to be the girl his seventh brother is looking for, and he is afraid that she is. Because she''s the woman of simuhan. If you are sure of the girl that seven brothers like, isn''t that I dare not think about it. Seven elder brother is so persistent to that girl called Xia Xia. If you know that she has fallen in love with the person you hate most, it''s a bloodbath. ¡­¡­ On the special plane to the island. Si Muhan meets a girl who talks a lot. The girl is sitting next to him. Because the island is a private island, all private airplanes are not allowed to land on the island. Only by special plane can we go to the island. There are only two special flights on the island a day. It takes more than four hours to get to the island. Simuhan bought a luxury cabin. And Guan Yan together, just on the way there is a girl because she hates the man next door snoring, he begged Guan Yan to change position with her. Guan Yan and Si Muhan are annoyed by the girl for nearly an hour. In the end, they can''t stand the girl''s nagging. Guan Yan changed the position for the girl. The division evening cold that can rest at ease originally was entangled by the girl again however. Mu Jingyi said, "big brother, you look like the person I like." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Si Muhan, "..." It''s the first time he''s ever heard of such a blind approach. Can her reason be further extended? Si Mu Han is lucky that he can''t see Mu Jingyi''s appearance at this time, otherwise he is afraid of having nightmares. So many girls, it''s really quiet. I can''t stand it. The division evening cold simply puts on the earphone, does not want to listen to the girl nonsense. Mu Jingyi saw that Si Muhan was so cold, and he was even more excited, "my God! Even ignoring people seems like "Oh!" Mu Jingyi is completely a pair of star eyes, so he has to draw two peach hearts under his eyes. She really can''t believe that there are people who are so similar to her brother in the world. Even the attitude of indifference is the same. Si Muhan, "..." Is his earphone broken? Why else can he hear the girl''s voice? Guan Yan sits next door, listening to Mu Jingyi''s nagging. He is very cold sweating for mu Jingyi. If you put aside the young master before, I''m afraid you would have crushed the girl with so many words. But now the young master has changed a lot. It''s hard to believe that a talkative girl was nagging in his ear, and he didn''t lose his temper. It''s a miracle. But this girl looks familiar. Like I''ve seen it somewhere? Guan Yan couldn''t help looking at Mu Jingyi more. The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very sweet and lovely. It''s still childish. Between the eyebrows and eyes, vaguely familiar. But he could not tell why he was familiar. Mu Jingyi noticed that someone was looking at him. Suddenly side Mou looked in the past. Just in line with Guan Yan''s vision. The girl has big wavy hair. Her hair color is not black, but golden. Her skin is super white, white and pink. It looks like a delicious apple. Her features are very beautiful and sweet. Especially at this time, a pair of big eyes, light brown eyes, that pair of eyelashes at least 5mm, like a dense comb, long, but also slightly warped. She stared at him, her eyelashes fluttering like a butterfly, very cute. That moment. Guan Yan felt his heart was electrified. Some of them are numb. How can there be such a sweet and lovely girl? "Uncle, is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like that? " Mu Jingyi looked at Guan Yan and thought he was so strange! Why do you look at her like that? After listening to Mu Jingyi''s words, the corner of Si Mu Han''s mouth inadvertently hooks up, but his face is normal. People can''t see that the corner of his mouth has just gone up for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Mu Jingyi''s words, Guan Yan''s chest seems to be pierced with ten thousand arrows. Uncle??? Is he very old??? He''s only twenty-eight! "Uncle, why don''t you talk?" Mu Jingyi saw Guan Yan as if he was embarrassed. He couldn''t help touching his face. "Did I spend my make-up? Oh, my God, I''m going to see brother Yu later. What if I''m wearing makeup? " Guan Yan suddenly Leng Leng, see her brother? Her boyfriend? It looks like a minor. Why did you have a boyfriend when you were so young? Guan Yan''s heart, inexplicably uncomfortable. "You''re so noisy. You''re disturbing my master." Guan Yan''s tone is not very good. Mu Jingyi, "..." This uncle is so fierce. It wasn''t that serious just now. Mu Jingyi no longer asked Guan Yan, but took out a make-up mirror from his bag, mending his make-up and laughing foolishly. Guan Yan looks at Mu Jingyi''s stupidity. He looks like a girl falling in love. He feels a little confused. Guan Yan felt that he had become a little strange. He took a deep breath and was busy. ¡­¡­ All night. Ruan knew that Xia did not dare to sleep. I''m afraid Mo she will sneak in again and plot against her. She was afraid and confused. Just keep your eyes open until dawn. At dawn, the maid''s cry came from outside, "Miss Xia, are you awake? Let me call you down to dinner, sir Before Ruan zhixia had the guts to reply that he couldn''t go, his stomach didn''t give him any face. Ruan zhixia touched her shriveled stomach and struggled for several times.I decided to go down and eat. After all, it''s enough to get away, isn''t it? "Good." Ruan zhixia responded and quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. The toilet products in the guest room are disposable. Ruan zhixia is not afraid of the other party''s poisoning, so he takes it out and uses it. After all, if the other party wants to kill her, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Wash well. Ruan zhixia went downstairs. As a prisoner, she lives in a luxury house and eats well. So Ruan zhixia didn''t know what Mo she was doing. Normally speaking, if he catches her, it''s just to threaten Si Muhan. But he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to contact Si Muhan. It''s unbelievable to provide food and shelter for her. Ruan zhixia came to the restaurant under the guidance of the servant. Compared with the luxury of emperor''s restaurant. The restaurants here are more like palaces. Everywhere is full of resplendence, showing the host here, how powerful. Looking at Mo she sitting on the dining table, gracefully cutting toast, Ruan zhixia pulled her face, not a good face. Mo Yi raised her eyes and looked at her. He didn''t care. He pointed to the position opposite him and said, "sit down." Ruan zhixia was not affectable either. He pulled back the dining chair and sat down, "come on, what do you want to do when you catch me?" Mo Yi casually picked pick eyebrow, "how can you say is to catch, I am clear is to invite you to be a guest." Ruan zhixia sneered, "your way of inviting people is really special?" Who''s going to be his guest? How funny! Mo Yi said, "it''s better to eat first than to have time to talk nonsense with me." Ruan zhixia thinks Mo she is right. Why does she talk so much nonsense to him? Ruan zhixia is not constrained. She is really hungry. She ate mustard last night, so that everything she ate was spicy, so she didn''t eat much. Mo Yi looks at Ruan Zhi Xia Si and eats breakfast without affectation, with a smile across her eyes. After breakfast. Ruan zhixia said that he wanted to take a walk and digest. Mo Yi took a deep look at her without saying she didn''t agree. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia agreed, got up and went outside the castle. She wanted to find out where it was before she could find a chance to escape. Out of the castle''s inner castle, looking in the past, is a variety of castles, one by one, it is magnificent. At the entrance of the inner castle, there is a round fountain. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted around the fountain. A dozen gardeners are weeding and watering the flowers there. Ruan zhixia narrowed her eyes. Found that those gardeners, facial features are more profound. Not Chinese. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In retrospect, it seems that some of those maids are Chinese, some are not. Ruan zhixia had an ominous premonition in his heart. She I''m afraid it''s no longer in China. She, penniless, no passport, even no ID card, she really can escape from here? "Are you thinking about how to get out of here?" A lazy voice came from behind, and Ruan zhixia subconsciously replied: "yes. You know... " Before she finished speaking, Yu Guang saw a figure coming. Her words stopped abruptly. I saw Mo Yi wearing a black shirt, the top button, casually open, revealing the wheat colored chest. The lower body is a pair of black straight trousers. He didn''t seem to like to wear a tie, which hung on the collar of his neck and was loose. Clearly very casual wear, Leng is he was wearing out of the supermodel''s aura. He was very tall, almost as tall as simuhan. The corner of his mouth is slightly up, with a bad smile, a little ruffian. That beautiful face is both good and evil. "Woman, you can''t escape." Mo Yi stood beside her and said firmly. Thinking of being taken abroad by this man, Ruan zhixia was angry. She didn''t have a good face and said, "what''s the difference between you and bandits?" Take her abroad without her permission! Mo Yi crooked her lips and said with a smile: "I''m much better than bandits. At least I''ll live and eat good food for you." Ruan zhixia, "..." This man really needs beating. That face full of this evil spirit is really uncomfortable. Ruan zhixia asked, "what is your purpose?" Mo Yi asked her, "what do you think?" Ruan Zhi Xia frowned, "no matter what your purpose is, I won''t let you hurt Si Mu Han!" Mo Yi smile, that eyeground, have no the slightest smile, "if I want his life?" Ruan Zhi Xia Dang stares at Mo she, full of the meaning of maintenance, "I won''t let you hurt him! Don''t try to use me to do anything to simuhan. I won''t make you happy! " If he really wants to use her to hurt Si Muhan, she would rather die than let him succeed! Looking at the woman''s face is full of maintenance division Dushan, Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly flash flash, he means not clear smile, "want me to let him go, it''s not impossible." Ruan knew that when xiadun''s eyes brightened, "are you willing to let Si Muhan go?" Mo Yi''s smile was a little stronger, "of course." Ruan zhixia was very happy. He didn''t seem to think that Mo she would speak so well. But the next second, she heard Mo she say, "of course not! Unless you''re my woman, I''ll consider letting Si Muhan go Ruan zhixia immediately sneered, "impossible!" This man is just making fun of her. When he mentioned Si Mu Han, the hatred in his eyes could not deceive people. Even if she promised to be his woman, he would not let Si Muhan go. What''s more, her man will not allow her to do so. And she won''t! That would only make her man useless! Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia, and his eyes suddenly narrow. He holds Ruan zhixia''s chin, with an inexplicable anger, "do you love him so much? He''s just blind now, and he''ll die soon. What''s he worth remembering? " He doesn''t understand. Why can that woman give her life for the sake of simahan. And Xia Xia, why did she like simuhan so much at that time? It is clear that simuhan at that time could not see her or hear what she said, but she was still so good to him! Si Muhan! Si Muhan! Why all people only love Si Muhan! When she heard that Mo she was so cursing, Ruan zhixia''s eyes shrank. She raised her hand and slapped Mo she in the face. "I don''t want you to say that to him! He will not die Si Muhan will not die! He''ll be fine. He''ll be with her all his life. Ruan zhixia really hates Mo she. If not for his inexplicable captivity to her, she is still with the division of cold sweet. Mo Yi tilted her head, and her cheeks turned red. He put the tip of his tongue on his mouth and looked back at Ruan zhixia. His eyes were full of haze. He clenched Ruan zhixia''s wrist, his eyes were sinister and frightening, "how dare you hit me?" When he was that big, he hated people moving his face!Looking at Mo she''s twisted handsome face, I can''t help but be afraid. Although she was still a little afraid, when she thought of the man who had just cursed her like that, she had the courage to go back without fear, "what''s wrong with me hitting you? Who asked you to say that Si Muhan was not Mo Yi cold ah, that Mou light ferocious want to tear up her wild animal general, "it seems that you didn''t make clear the situation!" This woman, really think he dare not move her? Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s terrible appearance. She is afraid. She regrets that she is too stubborn. Why should she talk back and annoy him. "Woman, I will let you understand now that you are just a prisoner of me. What qualifications do you have to choke with me?" Mo Yi drags her and is about to drag her back to the inner castle. "Brother Yu!" However, at this time, a sweet voice suddenly came from a distance. Mo Yi subconsciously released Ruan zhixia. The moment he was released, Ruan zhixia felt as if he had risen from hell to heaven. She quickly stepped back, a few steps away from Mo she. Far away from Mo she, Ruan zhixia felt that his breathing became much smoother. "Brother Yu!" Mu Jingyi, like a cheerful bird, pours directly into Mo she''s arms. The sweet little face rubbed his chest playfully, "brother Yi, I miss you so much!" Mo Yi''s low eyes look at Mu Jingyi in his arms. He only feels that his head hurts. This little girl, how did she come back? "Brother Yu, why don''t you pay attention to others?" Mu Jingyi looks up at Mo she. "Xiaoyi, how can you come back without informing me?" Mo Yi looks at Mu Jingyi with some blame. Xiaoyi is the only daughter of his adoptive father. If anything happens, his adoptive father will not be able to destroy the world. "Brother Yu, when people miss you, they come back." Mo Yi lightly rebuked: "nonsense! What if something happens? Do you want to drive your adoptive father crazy? " Mujingyidun, like a baby doing something wrong, stood there with his head down. "Sorry, brother Yu, I just miss you so much." She hasn''t seen him for nearly half a year. She can''t help but sneak back to see him. Why is brother Yu so fierce. Mu Jingyi bit his lip wrongly. Suddenly. She saw a figure standing not far away. She subconsciously looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Seeing Ruan zhixia standing there like a fairy, Mu Jingyi widened her eyes in amazement. Looking at Ruan zhixia, she was very surprised and said: "brother Yu, who is that beautiful sister?" Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia and doesn''t want to make them meet. He takes Mu Jingyi''s hand and says, "Xiao Yi, you just got off the plane. You must be hungry. Go to breakfast first." Mu Jingyi turned to Ruan zhixia and wanted to say something more. But Mo she brought it into the inner castle. Ruan zhixia stood in the same place, looking at the two people''s back, her eyes, can''t help thinking. ¡­¡­ "Brother Yu, don''t change your words. Who is that beautiful sister?" When I went in, Mu Jingyi turned the topic back. She a pair of beautiful big eyes, shrewd looking at Mo Yi, as if to say, don''t want to cheat me, I''m fine. Mo Yi looks at Mu Jingyi, who is reluctant to give up. She has a headache. This little girl, can''t you take this topic too far? "Brother Yu, tell me honestly, do you like other girls behind my back?" Mu Jingyi looks at Mo she frankly and leniently. Mo Yi frowned, "Xiao Yi, how old are you? Don''t talk about these shameless words all day." "What''s the point. I like brother Yu. Why do you hide it? " Mu Jingyi looks at Mo she naively. She likes him. There''s nothing to hide. Mo Yi headache looking at Mu Jingyi, "nonsense, I''m your brother." Mu Jingyi is dissatisfied with Du mouth, "what brother, you are just my father''s adopted son, we have no blood relationship." Brother Yu is so annoying. Every time. She just likes him. What''s wrong with that? "Well, don''t say that. You have a good breakfast first. I''ll call my adoptive father." "No." Mu Jingyi immediately hugged Mo she''s wrist and looked at him. "Brother Yu, don''t tell my dad." If you let daddy know that she sneaked back to the island, he might have skinned her. Mo Yi looked at her with disapproval, "no way. The adoptive father will worry. " Mu Jingyi bit his lip and blinked his big eyes. "Brother Yi, please." Mo Yi doesn''t eat this at all. She pushes Mu Jingyi''s hand away and goes to the sofa. She picks up the landline and dials it to his adoptive father. Mu Jingyi see this, immediately angry Yang chin, into the restaurant. Sitting at the dining table, he picked up the toast from the maid and bit it angrily. Brother Yu is so annoying. Knowing that her father will scold her, Ming still needs to call him. Hum hum! Mu Jingyi biting, suddenly found a woman standing in front of the French window of the restaurant. A woman in a white dress is very elegant. She couldn''t help looking at it. That woman is so beautiful. And brother Yu seems to treat her differently. Putting down the toast in her hand, she went to the French window, pushed open the window and yelled at Ruan zhixia''s back: "beautiful sister!" Ruan zhixia heard someone shouting, but she didn''t know who to call. She looked around and didn''t see anyone. "Behind!" Mu Jingyi said sweetly. Ruan zhixia turns around fiercely and looks at a pair of beautiful and incredible eyes. It''s beautiful. Just because she didn''t look carefully, she didn''t see Mu Jingyi''s face clearly. At this time, she stood in front of the window, smiling sweetly and yelling at her. She was really cute. She looked like a Barbie doll, different from Yu Xiaomeng''s baby face. She was lovely and sweet. How can I say that. You thought it was a delicate Barbie doll. Her facial features are quite deep, and she is of mixed blood. This kind of sweet fan, really let a person see, feel sweet to the heart. But How did she feel that she was familiar with her eyebrows. Before Ruan knew Xia''s memory, where did this familiarity come from, he heard Mu Jingyi ask her, "beautiful sister, what''s your name?" Mu Jingyi holds his chin in both hands and has a sweet smile on his mouth. He looks at Ruan zhixia naively. Ruan zhixia looked at Mu Jingyi, who was so sweet and lovely. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth in her heart. She said with a smile, "tell me your name first." "My name is mu Jingyi. And you? " "My name is Ruan zhixia. Nice to meet you." Ruan Zhi held out the hand of friendship in the Xia Dynasty. "Sister Xia, can I call you like this?"Mu Jingyi looks like an innocent and lively child. At first glance, he looks like the kind of little white rabbit who doesn''t deal with the world deeply and doesn''t have the slightest precaution against people. Ruan zhixia looked at such a simple Mu Jingyi, and really felt that she was so simple and clean. Innocent like a little princess, carefree. "Yes." Ruan zhixia nodded, "I call you Yiyi." Mu Jingyi said, "sister Xia, come in. Let''s sit and chat together." Ruan zhixia smiles and doesn''t speak. This is not a place where she can walk. "Sister Xia, you wait for me. I''ll go out and look for you." Although Mu Jingyi is naive, she is not stupid. She saw the normal atmosphere between Ruan zhixia and Mo she. Ruan zhixia nodded. Mujingissa ran out with his legs. Ruan zhixia stood outside the window, looked up at the blue sky and sighed. Mo Yi is such a hateful person. There is such a simple girl around him. And the relationship between the two people, it seems not the general appearance. Mo Yi and her adoptive father report that Mu Jingyi has secretly returned to the island in the living room. When she is about to hang up, she sees Mu Jingyi running out of the restaurant in a hurry. Then it disappeared in front of his eyes. Mo Yi put the phone back to its original place and sighed helplessly at the gate where Mu Jingyi disappeared. Xiaoyi is spoiled by him and his adoptive father. I''m always so headstrong. ¡­¡­ Outside. Mu Jingyi ran to Ruan zhixia in a hurry. Pulling her to sit on the bench in the corridor, she was very familiar and yelled, "sister Xia, how do you know brother she?" Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Jingyi''s innocent and lovely appearance. She can''t bear to tell her that she was captured by Mo she. And, as she said, she may not believe it. Ruan Zhi Xia Chao Mu Jing Yi smiles, "don''t worry, I don''t like your brother Yu, so you don''t have to ask about me and him." Seeing through her mind, Mu Jingyi was embarrassed. She said with a smile, "sister Xia, you can see that, too?" How can we all see that she likes brother Yu? Although Mu Jingyi doesn''t think it''s shameful, it''s a bit embarrassed to be exposed face to face. "What? Are you shy? " Ruan zhixia made fun of her. "No? I just wonder. Why can you all see that I like brother Yu, but brother Yu can''t see that I really like him? " Mu Jingyi said plaintively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Ruan zhixia listens to Mu Jingyi''s words, but she can''t help thinking of Mo Yi''s secretive eyes. She smiles silently. Mo Yi can''t see it. I''m afraid it''s just being silly. "Sister Xia, do you think my figure is not as good as yours. Why else does brother Yu always say I''m a child? " Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Jingyi protruding forward and backward. Although her face looks very tender and looks like an underage, actually, Mu Jingyi''s figure is so good that she has a big face. Long a Laurie''s face, but has a devil''s body. It''s about Mu Jingyi. Ruan zhixia said, "Yiyi, if your figure is not bad, I''m afraid all women will be angry." Mu Jingyi looked at his body with low eyes and felt that it was OK. But at the thought of every time Mo she looked at her as a child, she couldn''t help feeling weak. She drooped her eyes and said with some self-confidence: "is it really that good? But brother Yi always treats me as a child. It''s really annoying. They are all eighteen years old! " "Silly girl, if your brother is blind, he will not see you." Ruan zhixia thinks Mu Jingyi is really cute. She''s kind of cute. She thought that if Yiyi and Mengmeng were put together, they would be a pair of Lori sisters. Don''t turn back too much! Mu Jingyi was smiling and didn''t speak any more. But after less than a second, she suddenly asked: "by the way, sister Xia, you haven''t told me how you and brother she met!" Ruan zhixia, "..." The girl seems to have a good memory. She has changed the subject for so long that she can turn it back to her. It''s also powerful. "Er..." Ruan knew that Xia Shi was not sure how to speak. At this time, Mo she appeared. "Xiaoyi, my adoptive father asked you to come to him at night." Mo Yi slowly came over, and her eyes fell on Ruan zhixia''s too late smile. She couldn''t help shaking her mind. As soon as Mu Jingyi heard this, she looked like Yan Cai, shrugged her shoulders and looked sad. She was angry and said: "brother Yu, you are so annoying! I know I hate to go to Daddy, and I have to call Daddy "Xiaoyi, the adoptive father is so nervous about you and cares about you. Don''t be willful!" Mo Yi looks at Mu Jingyi and feels headache. This girl, the bigger, the more rebellious. "Hum! You can say good things for him! He knows how to stay with mommy all day Mu Jingyi snorted. Don''t start. Mo Yi, "..." The righteous father is a wife slave, he likes to accompany his wife, but there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just Like to think of something sad, Mo Yi''s eyes, slightly flashed a trace of melancholy. Mu Jingyi came over to hold Ruan zhixia''s wrist and said to Mo Yi, "brother Yi, I don''t want to go back. I want to play with sister Xia!" Ruan zhixia, "..." Mo Yi looks at two people who don''t know when to become so familiar, a little surprised. Although Xiaoyi''s personality is lively, it''s easy to make friends. But he was still surprised at the speed with which she made friends. Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, which was a little complicated. Xiaoyi really wants to make friends with her. As for her, he didn''t know what she was thinking to contact Xiaoyi. He was sure that she was still thinking about how to get out of here. How sincere is she when she comes into contact with Xiaoyi? Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and questions her eyes. She can''t help tickling her lips sarcastically. What? Think she''s as shameless as he is? Will you use Yiyi? Although she really wanted to escape from here, she would not be so shameless. Take advantage of a little girl who doesn''t know much about life. She likes Yiyi, just from the bottom of her heart. Mo Yi looks at the irony on Ruan zhixia''s mouth and feels a little harsh. He can''t help but don''t open his head, looked back at Mu Jingyi, and said: "Xiaoyi, don''t be willful, the adoptive father has sent someone to pick you up." Mu jingyidun snorted, "brother Yi, I hate you!" Then he ran away! Mo Yi, "..." Looking at Mu Jingyi who has run without shadow, Mo Yi''s head suddenly hurts. This girl is really more and more disobedient. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s helpless expression, and he can''t help feeling a little relieved.It turns out that no matter how hateful people are, they are governed by people. Yiyi seems to give this man a headache. Feeling the hot eyes behind him, Mo Yi looks back slightly and looks at Ruan zhixia''s undisguised intention of watching the opera. Mo Yi subconsciously purses the corners of his mouth, he squints his eyes and says to Ruan zhixia, "Xiao Yi is very simple. You''d better not use her to escape here." Ruan zhixia sneered, "do you think everyone is as shameless and mean as you?" Mo Yi, "..." This woman is really smart. Did she find out exactly where she was. A look like a guest, really when he abducted to play? Mo Yi snorted coldly, "you''d better not!" Ruan knew that Xia shizai didn''t want to talk to him, so he turned and walked back to neibao. She''d better be a prisoner Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia, who takes this place as his own place. His look is really like a guest. ¡­¡­ Mu Jingyi didn''t want to go back to see her father, so she ran out of the castle secretly. When staying in the hotel, because she forgot to bring her ID card. The other party refused to open a room for her. Mu Jingyi stamped his feet in anger. She came out in such a hurry that she left her bag in brother Yu''s castle. Suddenly, it''s like seeing an acquaintance. Mu jingyidun''s eyes brightened. As a coquettish, she rushed directly to Guan Yan, who was coming out of the elevator door, and exclaimed excitedly: "uncle! Handsome uncle Guan Yan saw a lovely little man trotting towards him from a distance. He was still shouting, Uncle Guan Yan''s forehead suddenly appeared several black lines. Uncle - is he that old? Can this little girl change her name? Maybe Mu Jingyi is too outspoken. Guan Yan recognized her as the sweet little girl on the plane. "Uncle, it''s really you!" Mu Jingyi thought he was wrong, but he didn''t think it was. I''m so lucky. She won''t have to sleep on the streets tonight. Guan Yan looked at her without expression, "little girl, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Yan is a real paralyzed face, and his hair is often combed meticulously. No wonder Mu Jingyi thinks he is mature and old-fashioned. "Uncle, I forgot to bring my ID card. Can you borrow your ID card and open a room for me? I can give you money." Mu Jingyi looked pitifully at Guan Yan, and his beautiful big eyes kept blinking. Guan Yan, "..." Is this girl not afraid of being abducted by him? Guan Yan asked her, "you don''t have an ID card. How did you get on the plane?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "I have. I just forgot to bring it when I went out." Mu Jingyi scratched his head awkwardly. Guan Yan looked at her embarrassed expression, and felt as if he had been hit by something in his heart. His heart beat faster. He took a deep breath and tried to make himself normal. "Is your home on the island?" Mu Jingyi nodded, "well." Guan Yan looked at her speechless, "then why don''t you go home and live? It''s dangerous outside. " "Oh, why do you ask so many questions?" Mu Jing stares at Guan Yan impatiently when he is in Dayton. He seems to think that he is a little lenient. "Just tell me if you want to borrow it or not." Mu Jingyi was pitiful again. His thick and long eyelashes flashed like a butterfly''s wings. They were very lovely. Guan Yan, "..." Can he say no? But I don''t know why, looking at such a lovely face, he couldn''t say no. But Did the girl forget that one ID card can only open one room "Little girl, I advise you to go home. One ID card can only open one room." Guan Yan kindly reminds her. Mu Jingyi after knowing, ah, it seems really do not know, "there are such?" She didn''t stay in a hotel. How could she know that. It''s really a headache. Mu Jingyi bit his lip, looking very distressed. Guan Yan looked at it, but he felt some palpitations in his heart. He some speechless press to bear own heartbeat, single for 28 years, how to see this girl, like a hairy boy, heart. He may be ill. When Guan Yan thought about this, Mu Jingyi suddenly asked him, "uncle, what room did you book?" "Presidential suite. What''s the matter? " As the chief assistant of the successor of the family, he lives in a good place. The presidential suite. Isn''t that a room with several rooms? Mu Jingyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked up at Guan Yan and asked pitifully, "uncle, can you lend me a room? I''ll give you the money. " She really doesn''t want to go back. Daddy will scold her. Guan Yan, "..." It was the first time he had seen such a simple girl. Can''t she understand the reason that it''s easy to have an accident if there are only one man and few women? "Uncle, please, just lend me a room." Mu Jingyi blinked hard, as if trying to persuade Guan Yan to lend her a room. Guan Yan looked at her like that, blinking and blinking, as if confused. He couldn''t help nodding, "OK." As soon as the words came out, he responded, and he even agreed, almost biting off his tongue. Why did he agree? The little girl is not sensible, but he is a big man? "Thank you! Uncle, you are so nice Mu Jing hugs Guan Yan excitedly. And Guan Yan had already repented, but he was so hugged by a little girl that he couldn''t say it. He looked at Mu Jingyi who warmly hugged him with low eyes, and sighed helplessly. He had better go to sleep with the young master at night. Mu Jingyi asked Guan Yan for wechat, saying that he wanted to transfer money to him. Guan Yan said no, let her live at will. Mu Jingyi didn''t, so she politely asked to transfer money, otherwise she would be embarrassed to live in. Guan Yan had no choice but to take out his mobile phone, open wechat and let Mu Jingyi scan the QR code and add himself. Looking at the new friend, Mu Jingyi''s head, Guan Yan involuntarily hooks his lips. Is it true that young girls like to take self portraits and then use their own photos as head portraits. Guan Yan handed Mu Jingyi the room card of his presidential suite. He told her what floor it was and went to the hotel first. Mu Jingyi takes Guan Yan''s room card and thinks uncle is really nice. She couldn''t help tickling her lips. ¡­¡­ The castle in the forest. Mo Yi''s men came back and told him, "Sir, miss, she''s gone to stay in a hotel." Mo Yi sat on the leather sofa, one hand against the forehead, listening to the words of the people under him, his head hurt again. "She has no ID card. How did she stay in the hotel?" This little girl is really getting worse and worse. Do you want to stay in a hotel? What''s more depressing to Mo she is that her bag hasn''t been taken away, and her ID card is still in the bag. How did she stay in the hotel? The man looked at Mo she with some trepidation, then said cautiously: "Miss, she seems to have borrowed a room from a man..."Mo she immediately stood up, "nonsense!" "Which hotel is the first lady in?" "At the island hotel." "Get ready for the car and get the first lady back at once!" Mo she put her hands in her pockets and was ready to meet someone. "Yes The man immediately followed. And this time upstairs. Ruan zhixia is standing in the stairwell on the second floor. He just hears the conversation between Mo she and the man. Thinking that Mo she would not be in the castle after a while, her eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light. She turned and walked back. Standing in front of the window of the guest room, watching Mo Yi''s car go away. She put down the curtain immediately. ¡­¡­ Not long. The servant heard a loud noise from Ruan zhixia''s guest room. The servants ran upstairs in fright. Looking at the vase on the ground, it fell to the ground and broke. The windows on the second floor are wide open. The window was also hung with strips of sheets. A servant yelled, "no! The young lady climbed the window and ran away Several servants immediately ran out of the room, summoned people and horses, and went to look for people. Five minutes after college. In the closet of the room, a seam was opened quietly. A dark head came out. Ruan zhixia saw that there was no one outside, and immediately got out of the closet. Go to the door. saw no one in the corridor. She ran to the other side of the corridor immediately, and ran back and forth, avoiding the big column behind the corridor, and successfully avoided some small eyeliner. There are many stairs in the castle, which lead to everywhere. Instead of choosing the crowded staircase, Ruan zhixia ran to the other side. The stairs here don''t lead to the hall. So there''s no one. Ruan know summer see no one, immediately ran downstairs. When I ran downstairs, I found that there were several doors. I don''t know where it leads. She didn''t care. She chose a door and went out. I went out to have a look and found that it was like the back door of the castle. In the distance, there is a dense forest. Ruan zhixia looked back, bit his lip, and decided to risk running into the forest. She was afraid that those people would find her, so she almost shuttled through the forest. ¡­¡­ At this point. Mohe people have come to the island hotel. It''s at the front desk in the lobby. He was being held by several men as they walked to the end of the elevator. One of the men stepped forward and pressed the elevator. When the elevator opened, Mo Yi''s mobile phone rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Mo Yi walks into the elevator, takes out her mobile phone and picks it up. Don''t know what the phone said, Mo Yi''s face changed greatly. From a distance, the elevator door is about to close. Mo Yi hangs up, holds the elevator door with her bare hands and rushes out like that. Several hands left behind can''t react. They watch their seventh master run out, and then the elevator door closes. Mo she ran out of the automatic door on one side. On the other side, Si Muhan and Guan Yanzheng come in from the door. Three people, pass by like this. Guan Yan canthus Yu Guang vaguely saw Mo Yi''s side face, just didn''t wait for him to take a close look. Mo Yi has disappeared in the crowd. Guan Yan took back his sight, a little puzzled. Did he just read it wrong? Why do you seem to see someone who looks similar to the young master? Feeling Guan Yan''s absent-minded, Si Mu Han asked him, "what''s the matter?" "It seems that I saw a man just now. He looks like you, young master." Si Muhan, "..." "Maybe I was wrong." Guan Yan didn''t think much about it. "Well." Si Mu Han didn''t care. Guan Yan suddenly remembered that his room was occupied by a little girl, so he said to Si Muhan, "yes, young master, can I make do with your suite tonight?" The division evening cold is puzzled of ask him, "how? Don''t you have a reservation, too? " Guan Yan some embarrassed said: "my room, lent before in the plane, that little girl." Si Muhan, "..." Why does he seem to smell spring? Did Guan Yan fall in love behind his back? Si Muhan didn''t want to gossip, but he always took Yan as his family and elder brother. If he falls in love, he will be happy. "You and her..." Division evening cold originally just want to ask him and that girl is how to meet again, just he words haven''t finished, then hear Guan Yan''s explanation in a hurry. "Young master, she and I have nothing. She just forgot to bring her ID card and let me rent her a room. I don''t think it''s inappropriate. That''s why I want to say that I''ll make do with you at night. " Si Muhan, "..." He didn''t ask that. Does Yan think too much about this? However, Guan Yan seems to have no silver here. "Whatever. There are plenty of rooms anyway." Si Muhan didn''t ask Guan Yan and Mu Jingyi about it. He was never a meddler. Guan Yan pressed the elevator and said, "thank you, young master." Si Mu Han, "..." - when Mo Yi rushed back to the castle, the people in the castle were digging three feet to find Ruan zhixia. At this time, the housekeeper saw Mo she coming in from the outside. He was so scared that he quickly went forward and pleaded guilty and said, "I''m sorry, sir, we''ve been tricked by Miss Xia Xia." Mo Yi directly kicked the housekeeper, "waste! I can''t even see a woman! " Sixteen busy to appease a way: "seven elder brothers, that woman certainly can''t escape far." Mo Yi''s face was cold and calm, and the hostility of that face made people feel cold. He just stood there, like a fierce beast, his eyes were fierce and cold. "Sixteen, go upstairs and take down my laptop." He would like to see, a woman, also want to play hide and seek with him? When his castle was built to play? So easy to escape, he would let her walk so freely? If a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die breaks into the forest of the castle by mistake, nine lives are not enough for her to lose! Sixteen smell speech, immediately pedal pedal of run upstairs. A few minutes later, he ran down with a laptop in his hand. "Seven brothers, here you are." 16. Hand the computer to Mo she. Mo Yi turns on the computer immediately. Enter a password on it. Next, a map of the whole castle was reflected on his computer screen. Mo Yi carefully checked the monitoring of the castle today. When Ruan zhixia was found using sheets and vases, the servant mistook her for escaping from the window. then she ran out of the closet and cautiously avoided the eyeliner, down from the stairs leading to the back hill. Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. That woman looks innocent. Unexpectedly, her shrewdness is surprising. I thought it was a rabbit, but I didn''t want to be a fox. However, when he saw the door opened by Ruan zhixia and went out, Mo she''s face changed.He slammed the computer off. Stand up, "sixteen, bring Xiaobai to me." Sixteen natural also saw Ruan zhixia run into the forest monitoring. When he was amused by her stupidity, he was confused by the words of his seventh brother. Sixteen Zheng Leng of looking at Mo Yi, incredibly ask a way: "seven elder brother, you this is to go to that woman in person?" "Go Mo she didn''t know what she was doing. He knew better than anyone what was in that forest. He could not imagine what kind of danger Ruan zhixia would encounter when he was alone inside. "Seven elder brothers, that woman is so ignorant, why do you still want to look for her?" I don''t understand. Is it because the seventh brother thinks that woman is like his white moonlight girl. You''re going to take a risk to find her? "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Mo she pushed aside sixteen and walked out. "Seven brothers!" Sixteen see this, quickly followed up. Ruan zhixia didn''t know how long he had been walking in the forest. Stop and rest, in short, there is no shadow of the castle. Maybe it''s far away. It''s just a headache. She lost her way in the forest. It''s scary here. And the woods are lush. She can''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south. Ruan zhixia was walking. He was accidentally tripped by a branch under the ground. Hand accidentally pressed on some plants with thorns, suddenly she took a breath. Ruan zhixia got up from the ground and looked at the woods where he could not walk to the end. I can''t help being afraid. Shouldn''t she have come in? How do you think it''s gloomy here? It''s terrible! Hand was stabbed, Ruan zhixia can only pull out one by one. After pulling out the barb, the palm of the hand is red. Although the blood flow is not much, but still spilled blood. I don''t know if it''s Ruan zhixia''s illusion. She vaguely felt as if something was moving this way. She was so frightened that she hugged her arms. Then he found a safe tree and sat down. The rustle is getting closer. Ruan zhixia didn''t feel very good, so he stood up quickly. All of a sudden, the gray figure jumped out. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia suddenly took a breath. It turned out to be a gray wolf! The wolf''s eyes glowed fiercely, and he was grinning at her teeth. It''s fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Ruan zhixia swallowed his saliva, and the whole person couldn''t stop retreating. Who''s going to save her. Can''t she have been eaten by the wolf before she escaped? Who the hell is that Mo Mo. Good, what kind of wolf? Ruan zhixia didn''t know that the wolf was not raised by Mo Yu. It was in the forest itself. This forest is a famous dark forest on the island. Ordinary people dare not rush into it easily. Because Mo she was attracted to the danger of the forest, she located the castle here. The back door is a restricted area. Generally, servants are not allowed to enter. I didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to break in by mistake. Ruan zhixia climbs a big tree and says to the wolf, "Mr. wolf, please don''t eat me." "Ow -" the wolf raised his head and screamed, which made Ruan zhixia almost fall to the ground. She hugged the tree and kept climbing. "Ow -" it''s another frightening cry of the wolf. Ruan knew that Xia''s legs were softened, but he still insisted on climbing. The wolf was staring at her, and it would bite her next second. Ruan zhixia is about to climb to the top of the tree, but the wolf suddenly pours on her and bites her skirt. Then she fell down from the top of the tree and fell to the ground. Ruan zhixia fell to the ground in a panic. Looking at the wolf, she picked up a branch as thick as her arm and waved to the wolf. When the wolf came, Ruan zhixia hit him in the head with a stick, which made the wolf make a miserable cry. The cry was harsh and frightening. It''s like screaming, or calling something. Ruan zhixia didn''t feel very good, so he quickly got up from the ground. She swung her stick back. The wolf was a little dizzy when she hit him with a stick. Although he was still staring at her, he didn''t mean to rush on her. it seemed that he was also on guard against her, or waiting for his companion. Ruan zhixia knew that he could not stay here any longer. She almost turned around and ran. When the wolf saw her running away, he immediately screamed and ran after her. One man, one wolf, so began the chase. Ruan zhixia had practiced Sanda a while ago, and his physical strength was OK. Running, the speed is also very fast. It''s just chasing her. After all, it''s a wolf. It''s a sprint animal. It won''t be long before she catches up. What''s worse, it was just a wolf, but now it was called two by the wolf''s cry. The other two should be the wolf''s wife and children. A family of three, so ferocious will Ruan zhixia into a group. Ruan zhixia had a stick in his hand, and his palms were full of cold sweat. She knew that she was doomed today. A wolf, she can barely fight with it, but now three! She can''t bite her hands. It''s over. It''s over. She was afraid that she didn''t go back to see Si Mu Han, and she was about to be dismembered by the wolf! Although he had been forced into a dilemma, Ruan zhixia did not give up his resistance. She was thinking that if she could hold on for a while, she would hold on for a while. Maybe there will be a miracle. She thought laughably. Three wolves around her, keep circling, not anxious to eat her. Seems to be discussing how to divide her. Ruan zhixia clenched the stick in his hand, thinking that he could hit several times. The wolf cub in the middle suddenly pounced on her. Ruan zhixia raised the stick in his hand, subconsciously about to wave it. But before she could wave her stick, she saw a bullet hit the wolf''s belly. Then, the wolf fell to the ground, crying in pain. Ruan Zhi Xia Leng Leng, subconsciously looked at the wolf cub''s abdomen, saw a blood hole above. Who shot it? Ruan zhixia looked around subconsciously. Soon, she saw a white object coming out of the woods. It turned out to be a big white tiger. And there''s a man sitting on it. The man was holding a black pistol with smoke from the muzzle. Obviously, he was the one who just shot. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she sitting on the back of the tiger. He has to admit that Mo she is really handsome at this time! It''s very like those domineering black tycoons on TV. They are domineering and full of kingly temperament.The other two wolves saw that their children were attacked and immediately turned their heads to Mo she, who was sitting on the back of the tiger. It''s a pity that he was shot twice and killed before he jumped on him. Looking at Mo she, she easily solved the three wolves. Ruan zhixia''s strength seemed to be overdrawn, and he sat on the ground. Mo Yi sat on the back of the tiger, staring at Ruan zhixia on the ground coldly, and saw that she was dirty and embarrassed. He said sarcastically, "if I''m late, you''ll be a wolf''s dinner." Ruan zhixia is sitting on the ground, looking at Mo she in vain. He just thinks that his words are really cheap. Is it funny to see her in such a mess? Mo Yi sneered, but he still held out his hand to her, "don''t you want to stay, when other beasts have dinner?" Looking at Mo she''s hand, Ruan zhixia didn''t reach for it. She sat on the ground, motionless. In fact, Ruan zhixia didn''t want to go up, but she was really scared just now. She''s soft all over now. I can''t move at all. Mo she seems to find this, smile a bit more thick. He came down from the back of the tiger and looked down at Ruan zhixia. There was a trace of banter in the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand. The irony was not too strong. "Do you need to pull you up?" Ruan zhixia flicked his hand and glared at him. After a little breath, she supported herself and slowly got up. Mo Yi sees this, feel very is to have no strength to swing a hand, stand straight body. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the irony on his face was not reduced at all, "do you know that you are wrong because you are smart?" Ruan know Xia Wen Yan, is not good gas, don''t start. This man, want to laugh, she will smile. There''s no need to be so sarcastic about her. I didn''t get out of here. It''s enough. At this time, the escape failed, and he would make fun of it. I really feel annoyed. Just when Ruan zhixia and Mo Yi were fighting, they didn''t find that a slender snake was creeping slowly behind Ruan zhixia. It moved in the direction of Ruan zhixia''s injured left hand, which seemed to be attracted by the bloodstain. Mo Yi sees that she has saved Ruan zhixia, but she doesn''t seem to be grateful for her, so she can''t help feeling annoyed. This woman, should he let her be eaten by wolves! He was kind enough to save her, and she even gave him a look? Mo Yi really wants to crush this angry woman. Just when he thought so, suddenly, he saw Ruan zhixia''s feet, a snake of unknown species was standing up, spitting out snake letter, he was about to bite Ruan zhixia''s scallion white wrist, and his eyes couldn''t help tightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 He grabbed Ruan zhixia and pulled her aside. At the same time, he grabbed the snake with his bare hands and threw it into the grass. Ruan zhixia saw the picture of Mo she grabbing the snake with her bare hands, and her heart beat so scared that she missed a beat. I haven''t waited for her to say anything. She was pushed to the back of the tiger by Mo she, "get out of here." Mo Yi turns over and hugs her from behind. Ruan zhixia this is the first time with the man outside Si Mu Han, so close contact, unavoidably some uncomfortable. But she also knew that this was not the time for affectation. There are too many dangers in the forest. It''s important for her to save her life. White tiger carrying two people, rapid shuttle in the forest. Ruan zhixia''s hair was blown around, and some of them were directly hit on the back, Mo Yi''s face. Hair, through a delicate fragrance. But on the woman''s body, is exudes a pleasant Qinxiang, lets him feel some dryness. Obviously, she may not be the person he is looking for, but He seems to have taken her more and more as Xia Xia. Mo Yi subconsciously hugged Ruan zhixia''s waist, head, leaning on her thin back. Looking at Mo Yi smelly shameless hand in her waist, Ruan know summer is not to face to open. Before she opened Mo she''s hand, there came Mo she''s feeble voice, "don''t move, fall down, I''m not responsible." Ruan knew that he would not move in the summer. After all, it''s on the back of the tiger. She was really afraid of falling. Ruan zhixia clenched her teeth and was helpless. But can only let Mo Yi hold her. Fortunately, along the way, Mo she is also well behaved, just simply holding her waist, there is no excessive place, otherwise Ruan zhixia will really risk falling down, also want to open his. The white tiger carried them back to the castle. Before Ruan zhixia let Mo she loose, Mo she fell down from the back of the tiger. He fell straight to the ground. Ruan zhixia is so frightened by Mo she that she jumps down. Ruan zhixia squatted in front of Mo she, looking at his lips purple, as if poisoned, she couldn''t help glancing at Mo she''s previous hand. Sure enough, on his tiger''s mouth, there are two small teeth with dark purple blood stains. Ruan zhixia''s heart was filled with a complex emotion. "Hey, wake up!" She reached out and patted Mo Yi on the cheek, trying to wake him up. It''s a pity that Mo she seems to have passed out completely and has no response. Ruan zhixia, helpless, looks at the big white tiger and expects it to carry its owner back. But this big white tiger is very proud. See her look in the past, even to her Yang Yang chin, as if to say, people are poisoned because of you, your own back. Ruan zhixia, "..." Are animals so proud now? Helpless, Ruan zhixia just lifted Mo she, put his wrist on his neck, and slowly lifted Mo she up. And then it''s hard to move on. Fortunately, God loves her. Without waiting for her to take a few steps, she ran out of the forest. Looking at Ruan zhixia who is holding Mo she, he first gives a cold hum and then comes forward to pull Mo she from Ruan zhixia''s shoulder. He supported himself. Looking at his seventh brother''s purple lips, he saw that he was poisoned. He was so angry that he glared at Ruan zhixia, "it''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for going in and looking for you, brother seven would not have been poisoned! " With that, sixteen also dare not delay, back up Mo Yi, directly ran away. Ruan zhixia looked at sixteen with ink on his back, as if he was carrying a sandbag, and ran without any effort. For the first time, I found that there is a great disparity between men''s and women''s physical strength. She just gave a hand. She felt tired. But the seemingly small boy, carrying a man nearly one meter nine high, ran faster than the rabbit. Sure enough, people are better than people and the dead Without waiting for Ruan zhixia to relax, she saw a middle-aged man coming towards her with a group of servants. Then she was tied up Then, she was half pushed and half dragged back to the inner castle. ¡­¡­ Sixteen gets into the car with Mo she on his back and goes straight to Bai Xuan''s residence. The car was parked in a private clinic. Sixteen will Mo Yi back into Bai Xuan''s infirmary. "White elder sister, you quickly come out to have a look, seven elder brothers he poisoned!" Bai Xuan is in the process of dispensing medicine. When she ran in with her purple lips on her back, her classic beauty and pretty face were full of panic.She asked sixteen, "sixteen, what''s the matter? Brother Mo Yi is very good. How is he poisoned? " Sixteen angrily said: "it''s not that woman who did it!" Bai Xuan has no time to ask who the woman is. Immediately check for Mo she. Finding that the wound is on the tiger''s mouth, Bai Xuan almost doesn''t even think about it. She immediately takes Mo she''s hand and puts it on her mouth. In the most primitive way of detoxification, Bai Xuan first sucks out the poisonous blood to Mo she. Looking at Bai Xuan taking drugs with her mouth, she was so scared that she quickly stopped her, "sister Bai, if you do this, you will be poisoned too!" Bai Xuan pushes away sixteen and continues to suck. 16 see this, can only helplessly stand aside. About a few minutes later, when Bai Xuan sees that the blood has turned red, she immediately goes to the medicine cabinet and finds antidote pills to feed Mo she. After all this. Bai Xuan''s body suddenly shakes, and sixteen is scared to help her. Seeing that Bai Xuan''s lips turned purple, sixteen hurriedly turned out two pills from the medicine bottle in her hand and handed them to her, "sister Bai, you are also poisoned. You should eat them quickly." Bai Xuan took the pill from sixteen and swallowed it like that. Five hours later, Mo she slowly woke up. Seeing that he was in Bai Xuan''s infirmary, he was stunned. He turned over and sat up from the small bed, one foot hanging on the bed, one foot slightly bent up, he reached out to loosen his collar, and his mind was a little confused. Bai Xuan just finished her work. When she came in from the outside, she saw Mo she who had already sat up. She couldn''t help but go forward and say happily, "brother Mo, are you awake?" Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan and opens her mouth. "Why am I here?" Bai Xuan looked at him with some blame. "Brother Mo Yi, you were poisoned by a snake and almost died." Mo Yi was stunned. No wonder he was so sleepy that he thought he was poisoned. Mo Yi looks around for a moment, but she doesn''t see Ruan zhixia. She immediately gets out of bed, pushes Bai Xuan away and goes out. Seeing that Mo Yi suddenly gets out of bed and wants to go out, Bai Xuan immediately reaches for his wrist and says: "brother Mo Yi, the toxin in your body has not been completely removed. Where are you going?" Mo Yi pushes Bai Xuan''s hand away and says, "I''m ok." Then he strode out. Bai Xuan stomps angrily and follows up. Out of the lounge. Mo she then sees outside, is sitting on the sofa playing with the sixteen of the mobile phone. He immediately came forward and asked sixteen, "where is she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Sixteen some muddle, for a moment didn''t understand Mo Yi in the mouth of she, exactly is who, "seven elder brother, which she?" "Ruan zhixia." Sixteen Oh a, say, "I let a person tie her up, seven elder brothers don''t need to worry that she will run away again." Mo Yi immediately pursed her lips, "who asked you to tie her?" With that, Mo she went straight out. Sixteen see oneself seven elder brothers seem to be angry, hasten to keep up with, "seven elder brothers, that woman is owe lesson, I let a person bind her, don''t want to give her a little lesson?" Mo Yi stares at him, but says nothing. I don''t know what to say. When Bai Xuan comes out, Mo she opens the door and is about to sit in. Bai Xuan immediately pulls the car door and looks at Mo Yi with disapproval. "Brother Mo Yi, your poison hasn''t been cleared. Where are you going?" Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan, "Bai Xuan, I know my body. Don''t worry. If I feel uncomfortable, I will come back to you." Mo Yi says, then pulls away Bai Xuan''s hand and closes the door. Bai Xuan looks at the closed door and sighs helplessly. I don''t know why brother Mo is so anxious to go back. What''s more important than your body? ¡­¡­ In the castle at this time. Ruan zhixia''s stomach ache contracture, his face is covered with cold sweat. She was bound and locked up in the room where she used to live. No one gave her food, and I don''t know if the man was angry with her for running away, so he had to punish her for not giving her food. She has eaten nothing but something in the morning. Previously in the forest, and consumed too much physical strength. She really has a stomachache now. She felt that if she continued to starve, she would really starve to death. Downstairs. Mo she strides in from the door. The servants lowered their heads when they saw Mo she. Mo Yi ignored the servants and went upstairs. He came to the guest room where Ruan zhixia was locked. Looking at the locked door, Mo Yi roared angrily, "housekeeper, bring me the key!" The trembling housekeeper downstairs was immediately startled. He ran to the counter, picked up a bunch of keys and ran up quickly. Looking at Mo she with angry face, the housekeeper shivered and went over with the key, "sir..." Looking at Mo she standing in front of the door, the housekeeper didn''t have the courage to ask him to get out of the way. Mo Yi looked at the housekeeper slowly, suddenly grabbed the key and opened the door. Go in to have a look, then see Ruan zhixia face sweating sitting on the bed, her hands and feet are tied. Mo Yi came forward to see that her face was not right. She untied the rope on her hand and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?" Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she, stomach contracture is uncomfortable, she doesn''t want to talk at all. Now I''m hypocritical. Who can I show it to. She didn''t want to talk to him. Mo Yi sees that Ruan knows that Xia ignores him. She purses her lips, but she doesn''t ask any more. After he untied Ruan zhixia''s hands and feet, he immediately bent down and picked her up. Ruan zhixia was so hugged by him that he suddenly glared at him weakly, and his voice angrily scolded: "what do you want?" "Take you to the hospital." Mo Yi knew that she was not a good person in Ruan zhixia''s eyes, and didn''t expect her to give her a good look. See Mo she to send himself to the hospital. Ruan zhixia is not affectable either. She closes her eyes and allows Mo she to walk out of the room with herself in her arms. She just wrinkles her little face and looks miserable. Sixteen looked at his seven brothers holding Ruan zhixia came downstairs, then welcomed up, "seven brothers, where are you going to take her?" "She doesn''t feel well. I''ll take her to Bai Xuan." Mo Yi said, then directly holding Ruan zhixia strode out. Sixteen looked at Mo she almost took Ruan zhixia as a treasure, and could not help but toot his mouth. I''m just hungry for her? As for that affectation? Although I was thinking like this, I couldn''t help following Ruan zhixia''s face when I thought of it. ¡­¡­ From a distance, Bai Xuan sees Mo she coming towards her with a woman in her arms. Bai Xuan''s face is not surprised to see that Mo she, who has already returned, suddenly comes back with a woman in her arms. Mo Yi''s face showed a trace of tension. He said to Bai Xuan, "Bai Xuan, show her quickly." Looking at Mo she, it seems that she is very nervous about the woman in his arms. Bai Xuan''s eyes are dim. She came forward to hold Ruan zhixia''s wrist, gave her a pulse, then said to Mo Yi: "she just had a stomach trouble, it''s nothing serious.""Brother Mo Yi, take her to bed and lie down. I''ll prescribe some painkillers for her." Mo Yi immediately did so, holding Ruan zhixia on a small white bed. Ruan zhixia curled up in the small bed with a painful look on his face, which made Mo she''s heart tingle. He could not help but turn his head and look at the sixteen who came in behind. He asked angrily, "sixteen, did you ask the servant not to give her food?" Sixteen also didn''t expect that he didn''t eat all night. Who knew Ruan zhixia would be so hungry that he still had stomach trouble. Although there was some guilt in my heart, it didn''t show on my face. "I ordered it." He said without regret: "seven elder brother, I don''t know she is so delicate, isn''t she hungry?" Mo Yi suddenly coldly gouged out his eye, "sixteen, when can you make the decision for me?" Sixteen looking at Mo she, some Zheng Leng, he incredible looking at Mo she, discontented said: "seven elder brother, I do this, is not also for you to vent? She is the woman of Si Mu Han. Why give her good food and drink and bear her running away? " "If she dares to escape, she should pay the price! Seven elder brother you are so good to her, she still does not appreciate! It''s time for her to suffer. " Listening to the sentence after sentence of criticizing Ruan zhixia, Mo Yi''s face was full of evil. Looking at 16''s eyes, also not from cold a few minutes, "how to punish her, is my business, who let you make the decision without authorization?" If I come back late just now, I don''t know how long this woman will be hungry or painful. Mo she felt her heart was very uncomfortable. He knew that she might not be Xia Xia. But what if it is? If he starves her, who will compensate him for a healthy summer? Sixteen can''t believe looking at Mo Yi, it''s hard to believe that seven elder brothers, whom he always respected, would talk to him like this. He immediately pulled down his face and said, "yes, I''m nosy! I''m a villain, I''ll go Sixteen said, then angry left. Mo Yi watched sixteen leave with negative spirit, and a trace of inexplicable emotion crossed her eyes. Bai Xuan has been listening to their quarrel over Ruan zhixia. She can''t help telling Mo she www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 She can''t help but say to Mo Yi, "brother Mo Yi, go out and have a good talk with 16. He may have known that he was wrong, but he just can''t show his face. He must be sad when you talk to him like that." Mo Yi felt that she had just said something a little bit heavier. He nodded, "she''ll trouble you to watch first. I''ll go to find sixteen first." Bai Xuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of her for her brother Mo Yi throws a grateful look at Bai Xuan, then turns around and goes out. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed with a stomachache. But she also heard the quarrel between Mo she and sixteen. For the two people''s quarrel, she had no waves in her heart, whether it was mo she or sixteen. To her, it''s all bad people. Mo she abducted her, but 16 did not give her food, both of them are the culprits, who are not wronged. Bai Xuan brings painkillers to Ruan zhixia. After taking them, she tells Ruan zhixia to sleep first, saying that painkillers can make people sleepy. Ruan zhixia, who had taken painkillers, soon relieved the pain and became drowsy. Even if she didn''t feel sleepy, under the catalysis of side effects, she still couldn''t hold on and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ Island Hotel. Si Muhan is lying on the bed, and Guan Yan is standing in front of him, telling him today''s progress. "Young master, our people and Mr. Mu''s people are trying their best to trace the whereabouts of the young lady. I believe it won''t be long before we know where the young lady is now." The division evening cold face has no facial expression of nod, "EH." Looking at the man''s thin face, Guan Yan is afraid that the young lady hasn''t found him yet, but his young master can''t bear it. He couldn''t help persuading him and said, "young master, you should have some sleep." Since the young lady disappeared, the young master has not fallen asleep again. I can''t stand it if it goes on like this. "Guan Yan, I can''t sleep." Division evening cold hook hook lip angle, in the heart a bitterness. She''s his medicine. He can sleep well with her. Now that she''s gone, he can''t sleep any more. Even if forced to sleep by sleeping pills, it can only last more than half an hour. You''ll wake up in the end. He didn''t want to have a good sleep, but he couldn''t. "Young master..." Guan Yan stood there, really don''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up again, it was already dawn. She sat up from the bed and looked at the guest room of Moyu castle. She was stunned. She remembers that she seems to have stomach trouble and was carried to a clinic by Mo she. Then she took painkillers and went to sleep. Why is she back here? I wonder. A maid came in from the door, looking at Ruan zhixia who had been sitting up from the bed. She immediately came over and said, "well, Miss Ruan, you''re awake." Ruan know summer side Mou sees to go, see a maidservant of the eye, not from Leng Leng. If she remembers correctly, she arranged to take care of her maid before. That''s not it. "Miss Ruan, sir said, if you wake up, let me call you down to dinner." The little maid looked at Ruan zhixia timidly and spoke in a low voice, as if she was afraid that if the voice was loud, she would annoy Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looked at such a timid little maid, very speechless. Is she a tiger? "You go down first. I''ll wash and come down." Escape failure, even if she wants to escape again, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Ruan zhixia sighed, got up from the bed and went into the washroom. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia came downstairs, he saw the living room from a distance. That line of servants, stand in a line of trembling. Seeing Ruan zhixia coming down from the upstairs, some young servants gave Ruan zhixia a look of resentment. It''s all because of this woman that they are criticized by their husband for being in bad custody and want to be fired. The housekeeper stood aside and asked respectfully, "Sir, these servants were not in good care yesterday. Have they all been dismissed?" "They''re all fired. I can''t even see them. What''s the use of them?" Mo she waved her hand and didn''t feel how cruel and heartless she was. "Have you heard that? From now on, you don''t have to work. Go back to pack up your things and settle your salary." Said the housekeeper to the servants. Ruan zhixia listens to the conversation between Mo she and the housekeeper, and subconsciously stops. She looks in the direction of the servants. See some of the elderly, in that secretly wipe tears.She couldn''t help choking. These people have done nothing wrong, just because she ran away, will she end up in a bad end? Ruan knew that Xia could not help looking at Mo she. I saw that beautiful face was very cool and thin. He seems to be born like this. Sacking a large group of people and putting so many people out of work without a trace of sympathy. Ruan knew that Xia could not help pursing her lips and walked down the stairs. She went to Mo she, looked at him and said, "Mo she, it''s my business to run away. Please don''t be angry with other people." Mo Yi raises Mou to see to her, sneer, "you with what identity say a love with me?" "These people, with tens of thousands of salaries I give them every month, are idling around every day. Now you can''t even look after a small one. What do I want them to do? I might as well have some dogs Ruan zhixia was annoyed when he heard that Mo she compared those servants to dogs. "Mo Yi, don''t you think it''s too much to talk like this?" "Too much?" Mo Yi sneered coldly, and the evil spirit hooked his lips. "This is the consequence that they should bear. So many of them can''t see you. Isn''t it waste?" Ruan zhixia was angry. This man, in disguise, is telling her that these people are all implicated by her. Ruan Zhi Xia Leng looks at Mo she, "what do you want?" "What? Are you going to intercede for them? " Mo Yi evil spirit of smile, toward her waved, "you come here." Ruan zhixia did not move. Still standing there, looking at her coldly. Even though the man was bitten by a poisonous snake to save her yesterday. The most she can do is to appreciate him, but she won''t forget him for that. All her experiences here are due to this man. It''s impossible for her to be kind to him! Mo Yi saw that Ruan knew that Xia Wensi didn''t move, and immediately narrowed his eyes. Then he said to the housekeeper, "let them all get out now!" Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed and his feet moved slightly. She walked to Mo Yi''s side helplessly. "I''m here. Can you stop firing them?" It''s not her being a good person. She just didn''t want to be accused of something she didn''t want to be accused of. After all, these people are angry with this man because of her. If it can keep them from losing their jobs. She followed this man for a while and would not lose a piece of meat. "Of course..." Mo Yi grabbed her and held her in her arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "No way." The rest of the words with the woman''s seat, Mo she evil way out. Suddenly, Ruan zhixia, who was pulled into his arms by Mo she, struggled to get up almost immediately. Mo Yi held her down and didn''t let her get up. Ruan Zhi Xia Qi''s foot stepped on Mo she''s foot, just because it was flat shoes or slippers, there was no lethality at all. Forced to sit in Mo Yi''s arms, Ruan zhixia wants to kill people. This man knows that he likes to move. She should have a knife with her. If he''s upset, she''ll stab him to death! Mo Yi put her finger to her lips and said: "if you want me not to fire them, it''s not impossible. Well, you can accompany me to a dinner party in the evening." Ruan zhixia held his finger directly, then broke it. Mo Yi immediately hurt to pour to take a breath, press the hand between her waist, also can''t help but loosen to open. Ruan zhixia immediately withdrew from Mo she''s arms. When the servants saw this scene, they all widened their eyes. Seems to be thinking, this woman, how dare to do this to their husband. Ruan zhixia doesn''t care about people''s opinions. When she sees Mo Yi looking at her, she doesn''t retreat. She raises her chin and says in a cold voice: "Mr. Mo, please respect yourself and don''t do anything to married women!" Does this man really think that if he takes her captive, he can do anything to her? I really think she is a soft persimmon. How can I squeeze her? The dull pain from the fingertips reaches to the heart. Mo Yi''s beautiful face, looking at Ruan zhixia, said, "you woman, how can you be so violent?" Ruan zhixia sneers, "for those who always take advantage of others, violence is the best solution." If she wasn''t violent, he would have to eat her? Mo Yi stares at her tightly, and seems to feel that she is different from the girl of memory. "Come to a dinner with me in the evening." Mo she opened her mouth again. It was no longer an invitation, but an imperative tone. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and pulls her lips speechless. It''s no use if she refuses! But She had other thoughts in her mind. So Ruan zhixia didn''t say no. It''s a default of Mo she''s requirements. The servants, however, looked at Ruan zhixia in shock. They didn''t seem to think that she was so provocative to Mo she, and she could still live in peace. Moreover, Mo she asked her to accompany her to attend. What an honor. Among the servants, a young and pretty maid stares at Ruan zhixia. This woman is just a prisoner captured by her husband. Why should she accompany her husband to dinner? ¡­¡­ The island hotel at this time. Mu Jingyi angrily walked out of the suite, thinking that her brother Yu didn''t come to find her all night. She was really angry. Brother Yu must not love her any more. How else could he let himself stay in a hotel. Think of Mo she at this time may be accompanied by Ruan zhixia chat, Mu Jingyi''s face, can''t help sullen. She''s not stupid. She could see the difference between brother she and sister Xia. Besides her and Bai Xuan''s sister, almost no woman can get close to her brother. Now, sister Xia seems to be able to get close to her brother easily. She was a little astringent when she thought that the person she liked was sister Xia. Sister Xia is so beautiful, and she likes her very much. But she also likes her brother. Is she going to have a rival relationship with sister Xia? Can''t be a good friend after that? Mu Jingyi is a little sullen. The whole process has been low head, walking, suddenly, hit a hard meat wall. "Oh, hiss..." So painful - so hard - what is this? Mu Jingyi covers the nose that is hit ache, Zheng Leng of looking at oneself in front, don''t know when many a person, a very tall man. Originally depressed, she can''t help having a little temper at this time. She didn''t see who the person she hit was, but first she asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see anyone? " Guan Yan looked at the little girl in his arms and couldn''t help smoking. Who doesn''t see the way? Little girl, in the early morning, she has a big temper. This little girl, what are you thinking when you walk?I almost ran into his young master. Fortunately, he came forward in time to block in front of the young master. Si Muhan was walking, but because Guan Yan suddenly blocked in front of him, he didn''t know that Mu Jingyi almost ran into him just now. At this time, hearing the voice of some familiar girls, he could not help picking eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Guan Yan replied: "it''s OK, just a little girl walking without looking at the road, almost ran into you." Mu Jingyi now saw who hit her. When she heard Guan Yan''s words, she blushed in embarrassment. It seems that she is wrong. She just "Uncle, it''s you. I''m sorry I ran into you Mu Jingyi is more and more embarrassed. She smiles awkwardly at Guan Yan. Her youthful face is full of youthful vigor. Guan Yan, "..." Uncle Can he say that this is the word he hates most in his life? Although Si Muhan couldn''t see it, when Mu Jingyi called Uncle Guan Yan, Guan Yan''s face collapsed in his mind. His mouth, involuntarily Yang Yang. It''s just a moment, then it''s gone, as if there has never been any change. Qinxiang on the girl''s body from time to time into his nose, Guan Yan inexplicably feel some hot and dry, he quickly pushed the girl away from his arms. Mu Jingyi looked at Guan Yan, who suddenly pushed himself away, and frowned. What are you doing? Suddenly, push her away, she almost fell! However, Mu Jingyi is an optimist. One second she is still unhappy. The next second, she can talk happily. After stabilizing himself, Mu Jingyi looked at them as if they were going to go downstairs and asked, "uncle, are you going to go down for breakfast?" Guan Yan nodded. Mujing Yidun said with a smile, "me too! Let''s do it together. " She hates eating alone. In the past, she always faced such a big table by herself and ate alone. Even if the food was the best, she always felt that something was missing. Guan Yan subconsciously looked back at his young master and said, "it''s not very convenient. My young master and I..." "Yes." Before Guan Yan refuses, Si Mu Han suddenly says. Guan Yan suddenly looked at his young master with a face of confusion. What the hell? Did the young master agree? Mujing Yidun more pass Yan, North Division evening cold smile nodded, "big brother, you are very good!" When Guan Yan heard this, he felt that the blood trough was empty. That''s why. What the hell is big brother! Call him uncle, call his young master is big brother, can not look at the face to speak! Hear Mu Jingyi that voice sweet and loud big brother, division evening cold light nod, did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 The three came to the restaurant of the hotel. Guan Yan in front of the road, Mu Jingyi with the side of the cold, chirping, like a happy bird, say constantly. I don''t know why. Listening to Mu Jingyi''s voice, Si Muhan doesn''t feel irritable. Instead, he thinks that her voice is a bit like Xia Xia''s. He seems to be able to show his voice and roughly copy the appearance of the speaker. However, the appearance of Mu Jingyi, which he copied, is almost not too similar to the little woman in memory. He seems to have imagined Mu Jingyi as his beloved girl. "Big brother, you really look like my brother Yu." Mu Jingyi is really surprised. Why can two people without blood be so similar. Although is not as like as two peas, but the facial features are really very much alike. She had to wonder if he was her brother who had been separated for many years. It''s just that she knows it''s impossible. After all, brother Yu is the only child. And When daddy adopted her brother, she was single and had no friends or relatives. It was really pitiful. Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and explored forward. He opened the dining chair and sat down. As a matter of fact, Si Muhan only treats Mu Jingyi as a topic of conversation on purpose. He doesn''t think much about it. Mu Jingyi looked at Si Muhan so accurately can open the dining chair to sit down, can''t help but exclaim: "big brother, your eyes really can''t see?" She just knew that the big brother in front of her could not be seen. What a pity. So handsome, so young, I can''t see it. Si Mu Han nodded and didn''t make a sound. Mu Jingyi probably said that he was tired, so he sat down with him. She held her chin in both hands and looked at the face that was somewhat similar to Mo she. Her eyes were in a trance again. Until her cell phone rings. She takes a casual look at Mo she and stands up with excitement. She quickly picked up the phone, "Hello, brother Yi." Next to the division of evening cold hear Mu Jingyi words, can''t help looking up to her direction. That pair of dark eyes without any luster flashed a sense of embarrassment. It turns out that brother Yu really exists. Si Mu Han can''t help feeling a little ashamed of his previous thoughts. "Xiaoyi, my adoptive father specially held a reception for you. You must be here tonight." On the other end of the phone came Mo Yi''s voice. Mu Jingyi some lost sat back, tone stuffy said: "brother Yi, you call, just to say this?" What kind of reception banquet, Crusade banquet is almost the same! Mu Jingyi is not happy to nuzui. Then, the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly swept to Si Mu Han. It seemed that she thought of something. Her eyes flashed. She promised, "OK, I know, brother Yu." Then, without waiting for Mo she to say anything, she took the lead in hanging up. Looking at Si Mu Han''s handsome face, Mu Jingyi said with a smile: "big brother, can you do me a favor?" Division evening cold picked to pick eyebrow, "what busy." "It''s like this." Mu Jingyi simply said his request to Si Muhan. Si Mu Han listened and was silent for a long time. He didn''t expect that Mu Jingyi would ask him to be his partner Of course, Sima Han didn''t want to. Except Xia Xia, he doesn''t like to have intimate explanation with any woman. But in the heart actually seems to have what is pulling him, make him can''t so simply refuse her. "Big brother, please Mu Jingyi looks at Si Muhan pitifully. When Guan Yan comes back, he just sees the scene of Mu Jingyi and Si Muhan acting coquettishly, and his face turns black. Put the tray in hand heavily in front of Mu Jingyi, his tone is a little cold, "please don''t disturb my young master!" This little girl, don''t you know that his young master is a married man? How dare you act coquetry to the young master! What a fool! Guan Yan also can''t say why he is angry, just see Mu Jingyi to Si Mu Han smile so sweet, feel chest stuffy. Mu Jing Yi side Mou sees to pass Yan, see his complexion black, she wronged Nu mouth, "when did I harass big brother?" Guan Yan thought about what happened on the plane before, and then thought about borrowing a room from her. Now, he felt as if he had been cheated. An inexplicable anger welled up in my heart.He looked at Mu Jingyi coldly and said: "from the plane, you''ve been trying your best to get close to my young master!" Mu Jingyi didn''t expect that Guan Yan would think of her so much. Suddenly, she was extremely bent. Her eyes were suddenly covered with water mist. She denied, "I didn''t!" She didn''t even know who her elder brother was. Why did she deliberately approach him? Why did he do so much wrong to her? Guan Yan didn''t shut up because Mu Jingyi was aggrieved. He said without hesitation: "don''t you?" "What did you say yesterday? You didn''t bring your ID card and asked me to lend you a room." "In the morning, I deliberately pretended not to look at the road and tried to bump into my young master''s arms. If I didn''t stop you in time, you would succeed." "Now what do you want to do?" "I..." Mu Jingyi opened her mouth to explain something, but before she spoke, she heard Guan Yan say: "I don''t care what you do? Please stay away from my young master! My young master has a family When it comes to having a family, Guan Yan said it very seriously. It seems to be warning Mu Jingyi something. Mu Jingyi looks at Guan Yan in amazement, and doesn''t seem to think that he thinks of her like this. She immediately raised her chin angrily, "who likes your young master! I have someone I like! If you don''t know anything, don''t talk about it Mu Jingyi said, directly ran away. Guan Yan just watched Mu Jingyi and ran away angrily. He stroked his forehead with some impatience. What''s wrong with him? Good, how to get angry with a little girl? Si Mu Han didn''t speak until Mu Jingyi ran away. He said: "Guan Yan, you blame her wrong." Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han and his heart is blocked. As soon as he had finished, he knew that he had wronged her. But he didn''t know what happened to him. After 28 years of living, for the first time, I have no sense and judgment "Guan Yan, do you like other girls?" The division evening cold carelessly asks a way. Guan Yan was stunned there. He likes that little girl? How is that possible? He didn''t know her for more than three days! Guan Yan didn''t believe that he was attracted to a little girl who didn''t know whether she was an adult or not. Si Muhan didn''t hear Guan Yan''s response and didn''t continue to ask. Just said: "you wait to find that girl, said her request, I agreed." He didn''t know why he wanted to agree to the girl''s request, but there was an obsession in his heart to tell him that he couldn''t refuse, couldn''t refuse. As if he would miss something if he refused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Mu Jingyi angrily ran back to the guest room. Finally, I remembered that Guan Yan lived in this room through her. She didn''t want to live at all. She got up and went out angrily. When Guan Yan came over, Mu Jingyi walked out in a healthy way. When I saw him, I was very angry and hummed. Then I passed him directly and walked towards the elevator. Guan Yan catches up quickly. When Mu Jingyi reached out to press the elevator, he grabbed her wrist, "little girl, I have something to tell you." Mu Jingyi is very angry. She hates this bad uncle. How dare you say that to her! She angrily shook off Guan Yan''s hand, and said haughtily: "uncle, I''m not familiar with you, and don''t do anything!" Don''t wait to say what her purpose is, to get close to his young master or something. She doesn''t carry this pot! Guan Yan helplessly looked at Mu Jingyi, "little girl, I just misunderstood you. I apologize to you. I came here to deliver a message for my young master." Mu Jingyi snorted. He didn''t want to talk to him. But as soon as she heard that he was speaking for her elder brother, she couldn''t help glancing at him. I didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. It''s just saying, you say. Guan Yan saw that she refused to take care of herself, but because of her young master, he changed his attitude again. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable again. He could not bear the inexplicable agitation in his heart. Seriously to convey the words, "my young master said, he agreed to your request." As soon as Guan Yan''s words fell, the girl beside him suddenly rushed over and hugged him, "ah! Great. Big brother agreed With, like reaction over what he did, Mu Jing Yidun is very disgusted to push away Guan Yan. Then, without looking back, he walked into the elevator which had opened the door. Guan Yan stupefied in that, has not yet from the girl suddenly took the initiative to embrace his joy back to God. When he shook his mind, the last thing he saw was the expression of the girl''s displeasure to him when the elevator closed. Guan Yan lost his smile. He''s just like a hairy boy. He''s so upset by a little girl. The more he lives, the more he goes back. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was forced to put on a beautiful evening dress, silver white sand diamond white dress, in the light of the throw, set off her noble. Noble as a white swan. Light red make-up makes her more charming than usual. The ultimate purity combined with attractive charm, makes her like a contradiction, but not against. Amazing people can''t move their eyes. Mo Yi''s black suit is neat and tidy, with clear lines. It sets off his slender and tall figure, which is more charming and elegant. The innocent behavior, invisible, showing the noble, cold and proud. The beautiful features, set off by the exquisite suit, are extremely charming. He is like the devil in the dark, full of the evil breath of falling. His evil spirit is hanging on his lips, just like death. Looking at Mo Yi''s facial features, which are similar to Si Mu Han''s charm, Ruan zhixia has some heart palpitations. Mo Yi seems to be aware of this, he can''t help laughing, "how? Are you interested in me? " Ruan zhixia gave him a blank look. This man is really confident. Although his appearance is no worse than that of Si Mu Han. But in her heart, no one can compare with her man. Even if this man is really excellent, it also said to her, pure but a kind of appreciation of the United States, without any heart. "Narcissism is a disease. Mr. Mo needs to see a doctor." Ruan knew that Xia Si did not give face back. Mo Yi''s evil spirit licked his lips, but he was not annoyed. He reached out and put Ruan zhixia''s hand on his elbow. He picked up Ruan zhixia''s chin and laughed, "beautiful lady, tonight, you are mine." Ruan zhixia clapped Mo she''s hand and said coldly, "you think too much, I''m not yours! Never This man is always manipulative. If she doesn''t have other plans in mind, she won''t play with him! Looking at Ruan zhixia''s indifferent and alienated pretty face, Mo Yi''s eyes flashed a little helpless. It seems that everything is different from what he imagined. He doesn''t believe it. He will never be able to defeat simuhan. This woman really shows a deep love for Si Mu Han, and he is more interested in her! Mo Yi took Ruan zhixia in her arm and sat on the long Lincoln who came from sixteen. They got into the car together, and the car went away.¡­¡­ A magnificent hotel. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, guests gathered. Si Muhan was wearing a dark black suit and a dark striped tie. There was a delicate collar clip on the tie. The gold one was very attractive. He combs his short hair meticulously. He put his hands in his pockets and stood straight outside the door. In the car, Mu Jingyi''s Pink evening dress and stacked cake design are sweet and dreamy. made her look like a princess in a fairy tale, sweet and lovely. She went up to take the wrist of Si Mu Han, and said softly in his ear, "big brother, let''s go in. There are flat roads in front of us. Go ahead boldly." The division evening cold face has no facial expression of nod, so pull Mu Jingyi to walk into the hotel. And Guan Yan in the car, looking at the back of Mu Jingyi holding Si Muhan, is very upset. For a moment, since he wanted to push the young master up And then take your place. Guan Yan is ashamed of his idea. Taking care of and protecting the young master is his lifelong mission. How can he hurt the young master. Even if he just thought about it, he also felt that he was really unbearable. He even had this dirty idea. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was forced to attend the dinner with Mo she. At the dinner party, there were young men and women. It didn''t seem like an ordinary business dinner. At the banquet, Mo she was entangled. Ruan knew that he enjoyed his leisure in the summer. She looked around and found that it was the back garden of the hotel, which was very spacious. It''s about a thousand square meters. The back garden is full of food and drink. She had no interest at all in those. Her interest is all about running away. Looking at such a big but unguarded Hotel, she couldn''t help feeling a little happy. She couldn''t help praising her wit! Mo she is so generous to take her out, must have done the homework, presumably won''t let her so easily escape. Of course, she did not dare to look down upon Mo she. So she didn''t choose to run away from the beginning, but let herself slowly adapt to the party first. It''s not far away. Mo she is talking with others, but her eyes fall on Ruan zhixia from time to time. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s smart eyes, the smart light jumps. He was slightly evil, and his deep eyes seemed to contain the ability to see through the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Ruan zhixia felt that there was a hot look in the crowd, and she didn''t care. Because she does not look back, also can know that eye master, is who. She looked at the food section carelessly. See delicious, eat a few. It''s not like a prisoner, but a VIP to enjoy. Mo Yi saw that ten minutes had passed, but Ruan zhixia didn''t escape. He picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. Step toward Ruan zhixia, just at this moment, a pink figure pounced on him, "brother Yi!" Mu Jing Yi Du mouth, is very dissatisfied with looking at Mo she. Brother Yu is so annoying that he didn''t ask anyone to pick her up! Hum! With sister Xia, I forget her, don''t I. Man, is really big pig hoof, good have no conscience! Mo Yi looks at Mu Jingyi who hugs him, but she has a headache. This girl, always regardless of occasion, all kinds of cuddle. He felt that his adoptive father really shouldn''t have sent her to m country. It''s only a year since he went there. He used the set of m people''s meeting gifts to hug her. I''m not afraid of being taken advantage of by others. "Brother Yu! Why don''t you talk to me! " Mu Jingyi saw that Mo she was still shaking, and he was even more angry with his mouth bulging, which made me angry. Mo Yi looks at Mu Jingyi, helplessly pushes her away, and educates: "Xiao Yi, you have grown up, you can''t just jump into a man''s arms." Mu Jingyi does not care, said: "but I pounce on the arms of her brother ah." Mo Yi, "..." Can he ignore her? All of a sudden, Mo she has a pair of eyes that are as deep as a black pool, but like a pool of stagnant water. The man''s eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, like an unfathomable ancient well. Mo Yi looks at Si Mu Han who suddenly appears at the banquet. He is stunned. Then he turns his head and subconsciously looks at the direction Ruan zhixia was in before. Seeing that the person who was there had disappeared, Mo she suddenly squinted, and a trace of happiness flashed in her heart. Then, he looked at Si Mu Han, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. "Xiaoyi, who is this?" He pretended not to know and asked Mu Jingyi. Mu Jing ran back to Si Muhan''s side and said to Mo she with a smile, "brother Yu, do you think he looks a bit like you?" Mo Mo''s secretive nodded, "it''s really something like that." Mo she added with profound meaning: "maybe we are brothers who have been separated for many years." When it comes to the word brother, no one noticed the terrible hatred in the bottom of Mo she''s eyes. He just stares at Si Mu Han''s face like that, and his eyes hide the imperceptible evil. Si Muhan, "..." I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that the people in front of him looked at him with a kind of hostile eyes. Moreover, when he said "maybe we are long lost brothers", there was a kind of irony in it. The division evening cold in the heart suddenly rose a silk to doubt. Mu Jingyi listened to Mo she''s words, immediately followed by coax: "I also think it''s possible!" Then she shook Si Mu Han''s arm and said simply, "big brother, do you have a brother or younger brother who has been separated for many years? The division evening cold face has no facial expression of reply a sentence: "I am only son, have no brother." Mu Jing Yidun looked down in disappointment. "Oh, that''s it." She muttered again: "yes, brother Yu is also the only child." When Mo Yi heard that Si Muhan said he was the only son and had no brother, he gave a sneer that seemed to be sarcastic and contemptuous. His eyebrows were bent, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. No brothers? Oh Mo Yi''s eyes, in the invisible, and a touch of shocking coldness. Looking at Si Muhan''s impassive and expressionless face, Mo Lin secretly hooks his lips, What about Si Muhan''s coming? He is still watching his beloved woman nearby, but he can''t see it! Thinking of Ruan zhixia playing some tricks at this time, Mo she has no interest in communicating with Si Muhan. He says to Mu Jingyi, "Xiao Yi, I have something to do. I''ll go ahead." Without waiting for mu Jingyi to reply, Mo she turned and left. "Ah Brother Yu. Where are you going? Wait for me Mu Jingyi watched Mo she stride away, just want to catch up, but was picked up from behind. "Mu! Scene! According to A cold and dignified voice with fury sounded from behind Mu Jingyi. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that he and Si Muhan missed perfectly.At this time, she was dragging the waiter who was knocked unconscious by her into the bathroom, and was looking down to pick her clothes. after changing her clothes, she went out of the bathroom. She''s already snitched. The back door is used by the hotel to load goods. It won''t be opened. But because today is the day of hotel purchasing, the back door is open at this time. She''s going to take this opportunity and get out. Ruan zhixia, wearing the working clothes of a waiter, shuttles between the corridors of the back garden. Walk, walk. All of a sudden, it''s like seeing something. Ruan zhixia suddenly stepped back. She leaned back slightly and looked at the artificial fountain not far away. A long figure stood there. He was wearing a black suit, cool and expensive, with such a beautiful face, looking at the front. That pair of eyes as deep as a pool, but like stagnant water, dead and silent, no waves. The direction he was looking at was exactly where she was standing. Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly became hot. It''s Si Muhan! Ruan zhixia raised the corner of her mouth in ecstasy, and her heart was full of the noble and cold figure. She just wanted to hug him hard! Ruan zhixia pulls out his legs and trots toward Si Muhan. "Si Mu Han..." She excitedly called out a voice, just as she was about to run to the front of Si Mu Han, a long big hand suddenly pulled her from one side. Mo Yi holds Ruan zhixia tightly in her arms and blocks her beside the fountain. Ruan zhixia looks at the Mo she that appears suddenly, the pupil Mou violently contracted for a while. Mo Yi Yin Sen of looking at her, the Mou light is cold like winter frost, "Ruan Zhi Xia, do you really think you can escape?" Ruan zhixia''s heart trembled fiercely. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Si Mu Han, who heard the sound, raised his head slightly. Such as stagnant water in general, lonely eyes, like that, looking straight ahead. I couldn''t see my fingers in the dark. Si Mu Han slightly frowned, there was no movement around, but he just seemed to hear Xia Xia''s voice. Si Mu Han can''t help but go forward a few steps, "Xia Xia? Is that you? " And at this time, Ruan zhixia was Mo Yi''s mouth, tightly imprisoned in his arms. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan standing not far away from her, but she can''t respond to him. Looking at the man''s empty eyes, he just looked at her, but could not see her. Ruan zhixia''s tears fell down the corner of his eyes. She is exerting to struggle, the mouth is more silent shout, "Si Mu Han, is me! Here I am Si Muhan took a few steps forward, but he couldn''t feel it. Right in front of him, behind the fountain, his beloved woman was calling him affectionately. "Ruan zhixia, see? This is the man you love. He is like a waste. He can only watch you being held in my arms and can''t do anything!" Ruan zhixia is imprisoned in her arms by Mo she. She can''t go to find Si Muhan. She tries her best to lift her head out. Just like that, he looked at Si Muhan from the air. He was looking at her side, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate. And she broke down. Her hand was clasped tightly on the back of Mo she''s hand, and tears came out of her eyes like that. She let out a cry in her mouth. Si Muhan, I''m here! ¡¿ [Si Muhan, I''m here! ¡¿ Mo Yi listens to Ruan zhixia''s indistinct voice, but it''s not hard to hear the deep and sentimental cry. Then she looks at Si Muhan on the other side of the fountain, and her empty eyes look at him and Ruan zhixia without waves. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his smile grew stronger. He leaned over Ruan zhixia''s ear and said, "look, you''re right in front of him. He can''t see you." "What''s worth remembering for such a waste?" No matter what Mo she said, Ruan zhixia had no reaction. Her eyes were all filled with the shadow of Si Mu Han. Si Muhan - her mouth was covered tightly, but she was still shouting. I hope Si Muhan can hear her call. That end. Division evening cold heart, suddenly stabbed pain. He felt a sense of sadness growing from the bottom of his heart. He seemed to hear Xia Xia calling him. The voice, very desperate, very sad. He stood in the same place, just like that, with his hand caressing the left atrium, feeling the dull pain there. That pair of empty eyes, so no focus of looking at the front, fundus, as if containing infinite sadness.He whispered softly, "Xia Xia, are you sending me any message?" Si Mu Han''s tone is extremely weak. He didn''t know whether he could hold on to the day when he found Xia Xia. He was afraid that before he found Xia Xia, he fell into a coma. Thinking of this, he could not help turning around and walking back. Seems to feel that there is no need to waste time here, should spend more time, to find his summer. Ruan zhixia struggles fruitlessly. She looks at Si Muhan in front of her eyes, but she can only be imprisoned in her arms by Mo she. In front of her eyes, she looks at the man she loves vaguely and goes farther and farther. She was terrified. She opened her mouth and bit into the palm of her hand. Mo she hand a burst of pain, suddenly released the hand. Ruan zhixia, taking advantage of this, shouts to Si Muhan''s back: "Si Muhan --" Ruan zhixia''s mouth gives out a roar like a beast. The voice was hoarse and hoarse. Because when she was making a sound, she accidentally knocked her teeth on her lips. Suddenly blood DC, as the drop along the lip, and finally fell on the chin, neck, and body, it is very shocking. Si Mu Han, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Summer He can''t hear wrong. It''s Xia Xia! Si Mu Han can''t wait to go back. Ruan zhixia, who has just made a sound, is once again covered by Mo she. She just like that, helplessly looking at Si Mu han to walk toward her side step disorderly. Watching Si Muhan pass by her eyes Looking at Si Mu Han passing by in front of his eyes, Ruan Zhi Xia''s tears are rolling wantonly. Si Muhan She screamed bitterly in her heart. She''s never been so distressed. She doesn''t dare to imagine, if Si Mu Han knows, she is in front of him, but he doesn''t realize how his heart collapses and suffers when he passes by. At that moment, Ruan zhixia felt deep despair. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia, who is struggling all the time, and then sees Sima Han, who is still looking for him blindly, but is going further and further away. His eyes are full of destructive Yin Li. Does it hurt? The one you love is right in front of you, but you can''t touch it. Si Muhan, do you feel special heartache? Mo Yi''s heart gradually surged into a layer of revenge. When Mo Yi saw this, he sneered. He leaned over Ruan zhixia''s ear and said sarcastically: "see? He si Mu Han is a waste now! Even if I want you in front of him, believe it or not, he will not feel it! Maybe he just watched you under me like that Ruan zhixia heard Mo she''s words, and the whole person seemed to be stunned. She was terrified to stare big eyes, looking at Mo Yi''s eyes, like looking at a devil who is inexorable. "Don''t look at me like that, I''ve never been a good man!" Mo Yi''s evil spirit hooked her lips and leaned down towards her. That face of a bad smile, with evil spirit, like a demon, evil incomparable. Looking at the lips that rely on her to approach, the pupil Mou of Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly shrinks, abruptly don''t open a head. Mo Yi''s lips rubbed her ear side, spilled a layer of heat, "afraid?" Mo Yi''s evil laughter sounded like a nightmare in Ruan zhixia''s ear. Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes, like those of a PU fan, trembled with force, and his hands trembled faintly. She was really scared. "Ruan zhixia, if you are afraid, don''t try to escape from me!" Mo Yi turns her face right, as if she still wants to kiss her. Ruan zhixia looked at Mo Yi''s lips, and the closer they were, the closer they were going to fall. At this time, a familiar voice came from the distance, "big brother, where are you?" Mo Yi hears this voice, the facial expression slightly a change, fall of lips, also followed to live. Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. Just didn''t wait for her to be happy, she was dragged away by Mo she. When being dragged away, Ruan zhixia struggles and accidentally kicks over the garbage can. With a bang, he is extremely loud in the silent air. Fast to the corridor of Si Mu Han suddenly heard this sound, immediately realized what, "summer summer!" He turned and jerked back. He walked so fast that he almost ran. Ruan zhixia, who is dragged upside down, looks at Si Muhan who comes after him suddenly. He is speechless and dare not call a man again. Because she didn''t want her beloved man to know that she was just in front of him, but he didn''t know anything. She could only watch her beloved man run to her like crazy, but finally because she couldn''t see, she stepped on a can and fell into the fountain. Ruan zhixia bit her lip and watched her farther away from her beloved man. Her eyes were blurred. Her heart is aching. Si Muhan, Si Muhan ¡­¡­ Accidentally fell into the fountain in the division of cold evening was choked a saliva, the whole person embarrassed like a drowning dog. He got up out of the water and felt nothing around him. It seems that what he just heard was just an illusion. Division evening cold lonely stand there, all wet, but not to the heart of sorrow. "Ha ha..." He looked up with a smile, which was full of self mockery and unspeakable sorrow. When did he become so useless? But he just can''t see. He can''t even walk well? Division evening cold sad smile, feel oneself have no place, like a waste person. He clenched his fist and pounded hard on the dragon shaped stone statue in the pool. One punch after another, as if the stone statue had any grudge against him. When Mu Jing came over, he found that Si Muhan was standing in the fountain, and he was still wet, even his hair was dripping.Not only that, he also like crazy, fist after fist beating the fountain head stone, the whole hand, bloody, eye-catching very amazing. She was so scared that she came forward and helped Si Muhan out. "Ah, big brother, what''s wrong with you?" After Mu Jingyi helps Si Muhan out, he opens a video call to Guan Yan. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was dragged into the car by Mo she. Ruan zhixia struggles hard. She sees the right time and kicks Mo she''s footwall. Mo Yi left a heart, when Ruan zhixia kicked him, his eyes, suddenly a cold, he reached out to seize Ruan zhixia attack to his foot, forced a pinch. Ruan zhixiadun''s painful physiological tears were forced out. She glared at Mo Yi, and her eyes were full of hatred for him. Looking at Ruan zhixia with so hateful eyes looking at himself, Mo Yi feels that his heart is like blocking a breath, irritable panic, he looked at Ruan zhixia, coldly asked her, "do you want to abandon me so?" This woman is not merciful at all. If she hadn''t been quick witted, she would have been useless. Seeing that the attack failed, Ruan zhixia had nothing to be afraid of. She stared at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "if I can, I really want to kill you!" Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and remembers that when Si Muhan just chased her, she accidentally fell into the fountain. Her anger is everywhere. The division evening cold never so embarrassed, all is this man! If he hadn''t caught her for no reason, Si Muhan wouldn''t have found her, and he wouldn''t have lost his direction and fell into the cold pool in order to find her. "Are you going to kill me?" Mo Yi looked at her eyes, covered with a thick sadness. He looked at her like that and said sadly, "Xia Xia, are you going to kill me?" He suddenly seemed crazy, clutching her shoulder and roaring in disbelief: "do you love him that much? You want to kill me for him? " "Xia Xia, how can you kill me?" "Xia Xia, I''ve been looking for you for 15 years. How can you want to kill me?" Mo Yi completely took her as the girl in her memory, and could not tolerate her slightest betrayal. Thinking of her care for Si Mu Han, Mo Yu''s heart suddenly had a kind of anger that she wanted to destroy Si Mu Han completely! Looking at Mo she completely lost his mind, he took her as someone else. Ruan zhixia retorted angrily: "I''m not your Xia Xia!" He''s crazy! She doesn''t know him at all! "No, you are my summer! How can you not be my Xia Xia? You are so similar to her! " Mo Yi paranoid looking at her, seems to think that she is the summer he is looking for. "I am not! I am not! Mo Yi, you lunatic! It''s time for you to go to the psychiatric department! " She said no, is he deaf or dumb? Mo Yi suddenly red eyes, he clenched Ruan zhixia''s shoulder, paranoid said: "you are! You are my summer! Si Muhan took you away! He''s the one who hid you, and I can''t find you! " Yes. It was Si Muhan who hid her that he couldn''t find her. Mo Yi is so paranoid. "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Ruan knew that Xia was going to die speechless. She looked at Mo she seriously and said, "Mo she, I''ll say it again! I''m not your summer! I don''t know you at all Mo Yi suddenly seemed to be stimulated. He crazily shook Ruan zhixia''s body and roared: "no, it''s not like this." "It''s all because of Si Muhan! Because of him, you don''t remember me! " "It''s him that makes you forget me!" Ruan zhixia didn''t want to talk to Mo she at all. Because she found that Mo she was really sick, and she was very sick. He just thinks what he thinks. Mo Yi holds Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and says with contempt: "Xia Xia, you can see that Si Muhan is useless now! He can''t even see you in front of him! He''s not worth your love at all Ruan zhixia, who didn''t want to talk to Mo Yi, immediately raised his hand and threw it on Mo Yi''s cheek, "I don''t want you to say that to him! In my heart, even if he can''t see or hear, he is better than you Mo Yi tilted her head, and her cheeks turned red. He put the tip of his tongue on his mouth and looked back at Ruan zhixia. His eyes were full of haze. "He''s better than me, isn''t he?" Mo Yi''s eyes, instantly cold down. Mo Yi stares at her, as if he has changed into a human being. His eyes are extremely cold, as cold as a robot without emotion. He just stared at her and said in a cold voice:"Why do you all see Si Muhan one by one?" "He robbed my mother and killed her. What''s good about him?" "Why does she have to protect simuhan until she dies! Why does she refuse to let go until she dies? She knows that she can''t save Sima Han, but she still wants to protect him! " "Why can''t she see me, why can''t she see me!" Mo Yi seemed to be in extreme pain. When he roared out this sentence, the veins on his forehead burst. He just yelled, "I watched her protect her another son, just like that in the pool of blood, she didn''t look at me until she died." After listening to Mo she''s words, Ruan zhixia was also shocked. Although she had already guessed that he was related to Si Muhan. But she didn''t think that when Si Muhan''s mother died to save Si Muhan, Mo she was at the scene! He saw everything. So, is that why he hates simuhan so much? Is this the reason why he wants to take revenge on Si Muhan? Ruan zhixia thinks that Mo she''s idea is too extreme. In those days, Si Muhan was not the victim. How could he blame Si Muhan for his fault. Ruan zhixia opens her mouth and is about to say something, Mo Yi suddenly grabs her neck and stares at her with pity, just like a murderous spirit in the middle of the night. His voice is very cold, "do you think I should not get maternal love?" "Do you also think that all the good things should belong to Si Muhan?" The neck is pinched of afflictive, but Ruan know summer but can''t help but for the division evening cold explain a way: "I don''t feel so!" "That''s what you think! Your mother died to save simuhan. Did simuhan want it? He also blamed himself for this for a long time. How can you know his sufferings? " "Mo Yi, I admit, maybe your mother ignored you, she was wrong. But you can''t blame Si Muhan for all the mistakes Ruan zhixia thought that Mo she could understand what he said. But she didn''t expect that her words made Mo Mo even more paranoid, "you are all right to protect Si Mu Han!" Mo Yi roared angrily. Her eyes were scarlet like wild animals. She pinched Ruan zhixia''s neck and made a sudden effort. Si Muhan! Si Muhan! Why does everyone love simuhan. Is simuhan better than him? Ha ha He wants to see how much Si Muhan loves her! Is not love can not mind that she was occupied by another man! Ruan zhixia''s face turned red when she was pinched. When she thought she was about to suffocate, Mo she suddenly released her. "Simuhan is very good, isn''t he?" Mo Yi stares at Ruan zhixia, his eyes are secretive, like an unfathomable ancient well, and he laughs low and evil, "then I''d like to see if he can still love you and dislike you when he knows that you are sleeping by me!" With that, Mo she pressed Ruan zhixia on the long seat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Ruan zhixia was pressed on the leather seat, and her face changed. She reached out to Mo Yi''s chest and didn''t let him down. She resisted and shook her head, "no - no!" "There''s nothing you can''t do. As long as I want to! " Mo Yi grabs her wrist, then grabs the shirt on her chest with the other hand. A tear. The buttons of her clothes were torn apart in an instant, revealing a large area of white skin. "No!" Ruan Zhi Xia''s pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, violently struggles. Her hands and feet kept struggling, the body kept twisting, eager to let the man stop her aggression. "Be my woman, I''ll let you know that I''m no worse than simuhan!" Mo Yi pressed her legs with her feet, held her two hands in her hands, imprisoned them on her chest, and bent down to kiss her at the same time. Ruan zhixia suddenly said goodbye and avoided Mo she''s kiss. She cried out in fear and begged: "don''t Please, don''t do this... " She can''t accept anyone touching her except Si Muhan. A woman''s cry and cry are more like a nameless fire, burning her internal organs. He scarlet eyes, hard to grasp Ruan zhixia''s chin, her face hard turned back. Looking at her face reluctantly. His eyes were filled with incomprehensible sadness and irreconcilable anger. "I''m not worse than Sima Han!" "Don''t I don''t want it. " Ruan zhixia''s eyes overflowed with a line of clear tears. Under my eyes, there was despair. She didn''t want to hear anything, she just wanted him to stop. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s expression that he wants to defend himself for Si Mu Han, Mo she feels that something is burning wantonly in her chest. He didn''t want to put up with it. He watched his mother die for simuhan. He watched helplessly as his mother never looked at him for the sake of Dushan. He watched Xia Xia and Si Muhan leave together. In the end, he couldn''t find her any more. She is the only one who is most like Xia Xia. He doesn''t want to bear it or return it. He wants her to be his woman. Be his real woman. "Be my woman, and I will treat you well." Mo Yi firmly grasped Ruan zhixia''s chin and bent down to kiss him. Ruan zhixia watched Mo Yi''s kiss fall down towards her, and she closed her eyes in despair. A line of clear tears from the corner of the eye. Sorry, simuhan. And I love you. Ruan zhixia bites his tongue hard. The sharp pain from his tongue made Ruan zhixia tighten his brow. In his mouth, there was a rusty taste of scarlet sweetness. Mo Yi is about to kiss her attractive red lips from a distance. However, when the red lips of the corner of the mouth, spilled a thread of blood, his face suddenly changed, subconsciously stopped. Bright red blood, along the corner of the woman''s mouth, eye-catching amazing overflow. Mo Yi felt what Ruan zhixia had done, and immediately released Ruan zhixia''s hand. He squeezed Ruan zhixia''s mouth with one hand and said, "Damn it, you let go!" Mo she never thought that Ruan zhixia would bite her tongue and kill herself! Ruan zhixia opened her eyes and looked at the face that was similar to Si Muhan. Her eyes were cold. She endured the sharp pain of the tip of her tongue and said coldly, "you can''t use me to revenge Si Muhan!" Whether it''s her body or her heart. She won''t betray the man she loves. She never thought that she would do such noble things one day. It''s just a body. It''s better to be taken away than to die. But at this juncture. She damn cares. If there is no one in her heart, she doesn''t care. But at the thought of simuhan, she couldn''t pretend not to care. She would rather die than betray the man she loves. Her body and her heart belong to simuhan. Mo Yi just looked at Ruan zhixia in awe, and a trace of complexity flashed through her eyes. Does she really love smoldering? Would you rather die than be touched by someone other than simuhan? Mo she couldn''t help thinking of that day of fifteen years. He saw with his own eyes that the woman was also so determined to block in front of Si Mu Han. It''s been hugged one after another. She didn''t even look at him, who was also tied to one side Mo Yi closed her eyes in vain and stopped those ridiculous memories in her mind. He looked at Ruan zhixia coldly, and his voice was filled with a touch of heartbreaking charm. He asked, "can you all die for the sake of Sima cold?"Ruan zhixia was distracted by the sharp pain on his tongue. She couldn''t see the sadness and hurt in her eyes when Mo she was looking at her. She looked at Mo she with blurred consciousness and felt that her consciousness was disappearing. She drew her lips tragically, with blood in her mouth, but she still clearly called out the three words that she was reluctant to part with, "Si Mu Han..." Is she really going to miss him Ruan zhixia felt that her tongue was not her own. The pain made her want to pass out immediately. She didn''t know where her courage came from. She bit herself so hard. She really held the stubborn attitude of rather die than surrender. She wanted to Even if she doesn''t die, her tongue won''t die Looking at her mouth is full of blood, also shouting the name of Si Mu Han, Mo Yi''s eyes, instantly sank down. The bright red blood soaked the white shirt on her chest. It''s shocking. Mo Yi''s reason was called back by the bright red blood. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s lax eyes, his heart began to tingle. She just looks like his summer, but it''s not her after all. Why does he still feel distressed? Mo Yi holds her in a panic, takes out her mobile phone and calls the 16 in the front passenger seat: "16! Drive to Bai xuanna immediately! " With that, he looked down at Ruan zhixia in his arms. His voice was a little panicked and said, "Xia Xia, hold on!" Whether it''s Xia Xia or not, he can''t watch her die It was like seeing that woman fall in a pool of blood. Time seems to stagnate in general, he did not see anything, only the pool of red blood, very shocking. Mo Yi holding Ruan zhixia, feeling her consciousness gradually dissipated, his heart, played a ripple. "No sleep! Do you hear me! If you dare to fall asleep! I''ll let simuhan live like death! " Mo Yi can''t admit that this woman who looks like Xia Xia has affected his heart so much. Even for a moment, he began to regard her as Xia Xia. No way. He''s been looking for her for 15 years. Hard to find, she can''t leave him! Ruan zhixia''s eyes are lax looking at Mo she. Vaguely, she seems to see Si Mu Han holding her. That''s good. Before she died, she could see Si Muhan. Si Muhan, we will always be together. Ruan zhixia smiles, his head tilts, and he has no consciousness at all. Mo Yi immediately roared: "no!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Wake up!" Mo Yi hates why she did that to her. If he didn''t do that, she wouldn''t bite her tongue and kill herself in order to defend the body for Si Mu Han. Why All the people just love simuhan. Why??? Mo Yi''s heart, sad pain up. ¡­¡­ At this time in the hotel, Si Muhan is pulled out of the fountain pool by Mu Jingyi and Guan Yan. Guan Yan looked at his young master all wet, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and his hands were also bloody, which made people look at him and feel very frightened. Guan Yan couldn''t help looking at Mu Jingyi and asked her, "Miss mu, what''s wrong with my young master?" Mu Jingyi shook his head. "I don''t know. I just walked away for a while. Who knows that the elder brother himself went into the fountain pool and beat the stone statue like crazy." Mu Jingyi is also puzzled, why good, big brother to jump into the fountain, but also self mutilation? Guan Yan looks at Mu Jingyi and doesn''t wait for him to ask any more questions. Sitting on the sofa, Si Mu Han suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood. "Big brother!" "Young master!" Guan Yan and Mu Jing come forward to help Si Mu Han. No one thought that Si Mu Han would vomit blood. Si Mu Han suddenly feels his heart hurt. He stroked his chest as if something was coming off. The colic is severe. "Xia Xia..." Division evening cold uneasy of shout. This kind of feeling, is the last time Xia Xia was taken away by Si Mu Cheng, he appeared. This kind of uneasy palpitation, this kind of pain as if to lose a loved one. Let division evening cold heart, high of hang up. "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Guan Yan anxiously looks at Si Mu Han and doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han covers his chest in pain. He feels that Xia Xia seems to be calling him. He felt as if his summer was in pain. In this world, there''s no such fantastic thing as communion. But he seems to be able to sense it. Heart, pain unbearable. Si Mu Han grabs Guan Yan''s hand and says anxiously: "Guan Yan, I feel that Xia Xia seems to be calling me. I just heard her voice Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han and thinks that his young master misses his wife so much that he is stunned. He said: "don''t worry, young master. Our people are already looking for the young lady. I believe we will find her soon." Si Mu Han wanted to say something more, but his head hurt a lot. He lost consciousness directly, and his head fell on the back of Guan Yan''s hand. "Young master!" See division evening cold without warning of fainting, Guan Yan quickly came forward to embrace division evening cold. Seeing that he fainted, he took out his cell phone and called doctor Tom. Mu Jingyi looked on, anxious at the same time, but a little more doubt in his heart. Summer summer? Is the elder brother''s wife also called Xia Xia? ¡­¡­ A lengthened Lincoln drove rapidly on the road to the center of the island. Sixteen will stop the car in a private clinic, get out of the car will open the door, to hold Ruan zhixia Mo she said: "seven elder brother, seven elder brother, here." Mo she did not delay at all. He rushed into the clinic with Ruan zhixia in his arms. Bai Xuan, who receives the call, is dressed in white, just like an angel. She stands at the front door of the clinic. From a distance, she sees her brother Mo Yu running over with Ruan zhixia in her arms. "Brother Mo Yi, what''s the matter?" Bai Xuan asks in a hurry. Mo Yi looks up at Bai Xuan and says in a panic: "Bai Xuan, please look at her. Is she..." The last word, Mo she really can''t say. She was unconscious. He was afraid to sniff her. He was afraid, she really had no breath. Bai Xuan looks at Ruan zhixia in Mo Yi''s arms, and her eyes flash with surprise. But he didn''t ask anything. She came to the rescue immediately. Make sure Ruan zhixia is not dead, but after passing out. She immediately asked Mo she to take Ruan zhixia to the emergency room. Let Mo she and sixteen Marquis be outside. Bai Xuan goes to the emergency room with her assistant for the operation. A long wait. Finally, before dawn, the door of the emergency room opened.Bai Xuan comes over with a tired face. Mo Yi immediately came forward and asked, "Bai Xuan, what''s the matter?" Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi with an anxious face. Her heart pricks. She gathered eyes, said: "no life is in danger, fortunately did not bite off the tongue, these days, nothing to eat, just drink some water." During the operation, Bai Xuan was also surprised. She could see that the woman who was held by brother Mo Yi was determined to bite her tongue. The bite is so deep, if it comes later, I''m afraid it will be useless. "Brother Mo Yi, did you do something to her?" Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan and doesn''t speak. I don''t seem to want to talk to her about these topics. "And she?" Mo Yi directly transfers discourse. "I''m cleaning up her blood. The nurse will push her to the ward later." Bai Xuan looks down at Mo she, "brother Mo she, when the anesthetic is gone, she will wake up." Brother Mo Yi was just so worried. Did he fall in love with that woman? "Well." Mo Yi nodded faintly. She didn''t see Bai Xuan looking at him. She was full of loss and sadness. "Well, brother Mo Yi, it''s OK. I''ll go down." Bai Xuan knows that Mo she can''t see herself. She''s just lost. She doesn''t think much about the rest. Sometimes like a person, just like him. If he likes himself, it''s good. If he doesn''t like himself, he doesn''t ask for it. She likes him anyway. Mo Yi touched the top of Bai Xuan''s hair, "it''s hard for you." Bai Xuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome." For her, as long as brother Mo is well, she has nothing to ask for. Bai Xuan turns and leaves. Ruan zhixia was also pushed out. Looking at Ruan zhixia lying on the small push bed with a quiet and sleeping face, a trace of complex feelings flashed through Mo she''s eyes. The nurse placed Ruan zhixia in the top ward of the clinic. Mo Yi followed behind, a pair of brown eyes drooping, do not know what to think. Sixteen with in Mo she''s behind, see oneself seven elder brothers seem to have changed a person, helplessly shake head. Seven elder brothers ever so lost? It seems that seven brothers really care about the woman inside. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan woke up, the feeling of heartache had disappeared. He stood on the balcony of the hotel, feeling the sea breeze blowing from his face, his dark eyes, full of melancholy. This coma caught him off guard and made him understand that he didn''t have much time. If he can''t find Xia Xia, he may not be able to hold on to that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Guan Yan came over and looked at the man who was blowing the sea breeze. He said gently, "young master, it''s windy outside. Go back inside." Si Mu Han''s head turned to come over, looking at Guan Yan''s direction, he asked: "Guan Yan, you say, should I not be with Xia Xia?" Guan Yan felt a lump in his heart. Seeing when his young master became so insecure, he felt a twinge of heartache. He said, "young master, it''s right to like someone. It''s even more right to want to be with her. Young lady is willing to be with you." It''s not easy for two people to just like each other and be together. As for the others, who can tell. The division evening cold didn''t speak again, just the eye bottom of that wipe sadness, how all melt don''t open. After a while, as if thinking of something, Si Muhan suddenly said: "you try to find out the video of that hotel last night. I really heard Xia Xia''s voice last night." He believed that it was not auditory hallucination. "Yes." Guan Yan nodded. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was awakened by pain. The sharp pain from her tongue made her feel a great pain in her throat. She sat up from the bed, looked at the blue and white walls and met the spotless white curtains. Next to her upper body was a very sweet looking girl in a white coat. She was stunned. Bai Xuan lowers her head and prepares medicine for Ruan zhixia. Feeling a gaze on her, she raised her eyes slightly and looked sideways. Suddenly on a pair of beautiful and watery eyes. She was stunned for a moment, but in an instant, she said gently: "are you awake? Does the tongue hurt? " Bai Xuan speaks very softly and has a sweet voice. Like that kind of radio, the voice of those emotional female anchors is so beautiful that people can''t help looking at her more. In fact, Ruan zhixia did look at Bai Xuan more. Not only because she speaks well, but also because she is beautiful. It''s classical beauty. No good temperament. In addition, she was still wearing a white coat at this time, which set off her excellent temperament. Ruan zhixia nodded and did not speak. Because it''s too painful. She couldn''t speak at all. Bai Xuan seems to have thought of this, she said gently: "you have too many anesthetics, the pain is normal, these days may still hurt, until the wound scar." "You are so brave. So hard to bite. " Bai Xuan said with a smile. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan with a weak smile. She''s not brave. What she thought at that time was that she didn''t want to be occupied by that bastard. When it comes to Mo she, Ruan zhixia''s eyes can''t help flashing a trace of coldness. She hates jerks who force women. She didn''t die this time. It''s her life. If she kept it here, she was really worried that the man would do something to her. Ruan zhixia can''t help looking at Bai Xuan, and her eyes show a look for help. She takes Bai Xuan''s hand and gently draws it in her palm. ¡¿ Bai Xuan looks at her in surprise and looks embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." She won''t betray brother mo. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan pleadingly and continues to draw. ¡¿ Bai Xuan couldn''t bear to look at Ruan zhixia''s pleading face. "I''m sorry." She gently pushed aside Ruan zhixia''s hand and did not open her head. "I know you want to leave here, but I can''t betray brother Mo Yi. Besides, you don''t have to worry. Brother Mo Yi won''t hurt you any more. He''s not as bad as you think." Brother Mo Yi is the most gentle man in the world. He is not bad. But brother Mo Yi always had a knot in his heart. He couldn''t be really happy. And She knows why brother Mo Yi took her captive, so Forgive her for not betraying brother mo. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan and his eyes are full of disappointment. She knows whether the man is bad or not. As for this beautiful girl, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help sympathizing with her. A villain who forced a woman was said not bad by her. It must be the man who used some means to cheat other girls. Knowing that Bai Xuan can''t help herself, Ruan zhixia doesn''t force her. She took her hand back and looked out of the window. Outside the window, the sun is shining and the sky is clear. But her heart, but a haze.I don''t know what happened to simuhan. Her heart tingled at the thought that he was so eager to find himself last night when he fell into the fountain. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were full of sadness and attachment. Si Muhan, I miss you so much Bai Xuan looks at Ruan zhixia and her face full of loss and sadness. Her heart can''t help rippling. She knew that she must have thought brother Mo was bad. But she knows. Brother Mo Yi is just too bitter. People who don''t understand him will think he is terrible and not a good person. But she knew that the seemingly terrible man was more vulnerable than anyone else. He longed to be loved. He is eager to be noticed. Just his desire, never her. ¡­¡­ When Mo Yi came over, Ruan zhixia was lying on the hospital bed. After he came in from the door, he didn''t open his eyes in disgust. I don''t seem to want to see him. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s disgusting eyes. Mo Yi''s heart pricked unconsciously. "Are you disappointed to see me?" "Ruan zhixia, I warn you, you''d better not do such stupid things again!" "You think I''ll let you go when you die? It''s so naive of you! " " what kind of expression would Si Muhan look like if he knew that you killed yourself by biting your tongue? Do you feel useless? Like a loser? " He has never been a good man. He won''t let her go just because she committed suicide. For him. She was like a candy from heaven. When he gets it, there is no reason to send it out. He has sent someone to look it up. Once he was sure that she was the girl, he would never let go. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. He will never let Si Muhan take away what should belong to him! After listening to Mo she''s words, Ruan zhixia stares at him subconsciously. This man is not so bad! How could he be so shameless? Can you say such words so lightly? Ruan zhixia thinks that Bai Xuan''s so-called "brother Mo Yi" is not bad. It''s just an antonym! This man is more than bad. It''s terrible! But He has a sentence to pour is to say right, if let the division evening cold know she bite tongue to commit suicide, I''m afraid really can''t want to live. Si Muhan Ruan zhixia closes her eyes and doesn''t want to talk to Mo she any more. Mo Yi sees Ruan zhixia close his eyes and doesn''t want to talk to him. For a moment, he feels very boring. There was a strange anger in my heart. Just seeing her pale face, he couldn''t say anything to her, let alone force her to look at himself. "Believe it or not, I''m not going to use strong words against you." Mo Yi finish saying this words, then turned to walk out. As soon as Mo she goes out, Ruan zhixia slowly opens his eyes, and his ears echo the words that Mo she just said. Ruan zhixia hooked her lips, revealing a touch of irony. Does she believe it? Oh - she believes in ghosts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 When the two men rushed in, they saw Ruan zhixia jumping out of the window. They suddenly rushed up, only to hear a plop, Ruan zhixia disappeared on the water. Two men didn''t expect Ruan zhixia would choose to jump into the sea. They peeped at each other and ran out of the room in fear. It seems that neither of them wanted to kill. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia jumped into the sea, then quickly held his breath, desperately to the shore. She is a scuba champion, she is in the water, as walking on the road side relaxed. It''s just When a horse stumbles, a man is frustrated. Something very bad happened. Ruan zhixia''s leg is cramped Maybe she jumped from a height and didn''t do any warm-up exercises, so her feet cramped. Her legs hurt so much that she couldn''t move at all. She could only watch herself slowly fall to the bottom of the sea. Ruan zhixia slowly falls down. In his mind, he reflects the scenes with Si Muhan. Consciousness, gradually dissipated She poked her hand slightly and spat out countless bubbles in her mouth. Si Muhan - Ruan zhixia screamed in his heart and finally fell into the darkness. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, Si Muhan is pulled to the rest room of the hotel by Mu Jingyi and Guan Yan. He is sitting on the sofa, Guan Yan is dressing his wound. Guan Yan looked at his young master all wet, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. She looked at Mu Jingyi and asked her, "Miss mu, what''s wrong with my young master?" Mu Jingyi shook his head. "I don''t know. I just went away for a while. Who knows that the elder brother himself went into the fountain." Mu Jingyi is also puzzled, why good, big brother to jump into the fountain pool? Guan Yan looks at Mu Jingyi and doesn''t wait for him to ask any more questions. Sitting on the sofa, Si Mu Han suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood. "Big brother!" "Young master!" Guan Yan and Mu Jing come forward to help Si Mu Han. No one thought that Si Mu Han would vomit blood. Si Mu Han suddenly feels his heart hurt. He stroked his chest as if something was coming off. The colic is severe. "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Guan Yan anxiously looks at Si Mu Han and doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. "Xia Xia..." The division evening cold pain of cover chest, that kind of seem in the life, what thing is leaving him but general uneasiness make him very panic. In this world, there''s no such fantastic thing as communion. But he seems to be able to sense it. His Xia Xia must be waiting for him to save her. Si Mu Han grabs Guan Yan''s hand and says anxiously: "Guan Yan, Xia Xia is nearby. I just heard her voice." Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han and thinks that his young master misses his wife so much that he is stunned. He said: "don''t worry, young master. Our people are already looking for the young lady. I believe we will find her soon." Si Muhan wanted to say something else, but his head was so painful that he lost consciousness, and his head fell on the back of Guan Yan''s hand, "young master See division evening cold without warning of fainting, Guan Yan quickly came forward to embrace division evening cold. Seeing that he fainted, he took out his cell phone and called doctor Tom. Mu Jingyi looked on, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt. Summer summer? Is the elder brother''s wife also called Xia Xia? ¡­¡­ Long night, a private consulting room, is carrying on a battle with death. Bai Xuan looks at the man lying on the operating table with sweat on her face. The assistant is wiping her sweat. As she sewed up the man''s wound, she noticed whether the man''s signs of life were weakening. When the instrument suddenly beeps, Bai Xuan''s hand trembles slightly. Bai Xuan''s assistant also looks at Bai Xuan in disbelief and says in a trembling voice: "elder sister Bai Xuan, Mr. Mo He..." Bai Xuan cried out in disbelief, "no, brother Mo Yi! hold one''s own! You can''t sleep! You haven''t found her yet! You can''t sleep Bai Xuan can''t imagine how difficult the operation is, but her brother Mo Yi doesn''t have the slightest faith to live. He seems to have given up hope. He chose to die. "Brother Mo Yi, didn''t you say you had to find her? How can you give up? "Bai Xuan knows that no matter how much she says, Mo she will not respond, but she can only hope for a little. I hope he doesn''t give up on himself. Don''t let yourself down. ¡­¡­ Mo she felt that she was in a dark area, where there was no sunshine, no light, only endless night. He was standing in the dark area, feeling the unbearable loneliness. He Why? Why do you live? From the moment he came to this world, he was abandoned in the orphanage by his biological mother. He doesn''t have a name, let alone a surname. His world, a dark, as if there is no light. Suddenly. A strong light came in. Mo Yi subconsciously reached out to block her eyes. In the light, a little girl came out slowly. A lovely, beautiful girl. She wore two braids and looked at him with a smiling face, "my name is Xia Xia." "My name is Xia Xia." "My name is Xia Xia." "My name is Xia Xia +" the girl''s milky voice is constantly echoing in Mo Yi''s ear. He read it unconsciously. "Xia Xia." ¡­¡­ "Brother Mo Yi!" Bai Xuan looks at Mo she, who has lost her heartbeat. Now she calls out a name. Although it''s very quiet, she still hears it. And the heart rate instrument is back to normal. Bai Xuan''s face suddenly brightens, and she immediately continues the remaining suture operation. In the end, before daybreak, the operation ended perfectly. Bai Xuan comes over with a tired face. Sixteen immediately came forward to ask: "white elder sister, seven elder brothers how?" Looking at sixteen, Bai Xuan said with a lingering fear: "there is no danger to her life. Fortunately, she didn''t stab her heart." "Sixteen, what happened? Why did brother Mo Yi get hurt suddenly? " Sixteen Yin ruthlessly squinted and said, "it''s not that woman who did it!" "Really don''t know seven elder brothers make what silly, unexpectedly take that woman to attend a banquet, still let her hurt oneself!" Sixteen some hate said. He has sent for the woman. This time, he will teach her a good lesson in whatever he says! Let her hurt seven elder brothers! Bai Xuan''s pretty eyes darkened after hearing sixteen words. She slightly astringed her eyes and said, "what''s the trouble with brother Mo Yi?" In order to take revenge on Si Mu Han, I almost put myself in. Brother Mo Yi, is this what you want? Bai Xuan can''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 When Si Muhan woke up, the feeling of heartache had disappeared. He stood on the balcony of the hotel, feeling the sea breeze blowing from his face, his dark eyes, full of melancholy. This coma caught him off guard and made him understand that he didn''t have much time. If he can''t find Xia Xia, he may not be able to hold on to that day. Guan Yan came over and looked at the man who was blowing the sea breeze. He said gently, "young master, it''s windy outside. Go back inside." The division evening cold light of well a, afterward he again asks a way: "Guan Yan, you say, I shouldn''t and summer summer together?" Guan Yan felt a lump in his heart. Seeing when his young master became so insecure, he felt a twinge of heartache. He said, "young master, it''s right to like someone. It''s even more right to want to be with her. Young lady is willing to be with you." It''s not easy for two people to just like each other and be together. As for the others, who can tell. The division evening cold didn''t speak again, just the eye bottom of that wipe sadness, how all melt don''t open. After a while, as if thinking of something, Si Muhan suddenly said: "you try to find out the video of that hotel last night. I really heard Xia Xia''s voice last night." He believed that it was not auditory hallucination. "Yes." Guan Yan nodded. ¡­¡­ When Mu Jingyi went back to think about it, he always felt that something was wrong. Xia Xia Could it be sister Xia? "Kowtow..." At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Jingyi stood up somewhat puzzled. Thinking, who. She walked over and opened the door. When she saw Guan Yan, she was stunned. "Uncle, how did you come?" Then she added, "what''s the matter with big brother?" Guan Yan looks at Mu Jingyi and doesn''t ask who it is, so he opens the door directly. He suddenly feels that she has no sense of danger. Can''t help but say: "you didn''t ask who, open the door, not afraid of bad people?" Mu Jingyi asked, "why do you want to ask? Are you a bad man, uncle? " Guan Yan, "..." He didn''t know what to say. This little girl looks really simple. "Well, my young master wants to adjust the monitoring of the hotel where you attended the dinner before, but the people in the hotel refused. I want to say, can you help me?" Guan Yan said his intention directly. When he learned Mu Jingyi''s identity, Guan Yan was shocked. I didn''t expect that she was the daughter of the island owner. She was the princess of the island. After all, it''s not Hangzhou. It''s not something he said he could adjust if he wanted to. He had to ask Mu Jingyi for help. At the same time, Guan Yan is also deeply aware of the identity gap between him and the girl in front of him. It seems that for the first time he was attracted to a girl, but he could only stop here. Mu Jingyi''s family background is not worthy of him. Mu Jingyi Oh a, asked: "uncle, you want to transfer monitoring why?" Guan Yan said, "my young master suspected that my young wife was there, and wanted to adjust the monitoring." Mu Jingyi nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you now." With that, Mu Jingyi went out. Guan Yan immediately followed Mu Jingyi to the hotel. ¡­¡­ When Mu Jingyi and Guan Yan came to the front desk, the people at the front desk seemed to recognize Guan Yan. As soon as they saw him, their face suddenly pulled down. "This gentleman, I didn''t tell you that the hotel''s monitoring is not open to the public. This is the basic respect for the guests. Please leave!" Guan Yan looks at the front desk and doesn''t speak. Mu Jing came out from behind Guan Yan, looked at the front desk, and cried with a sweet smile: "little sister, this uncle is my friend. Please do me a favor and let him have a look at the monitoring room." Mu Jingyi doesn''t have the posture of a young lady at all. Guan Yan feels that she doesn''t look like a rich lady. As soon as the receptionist saw Mu Jingyi, her face became flattering. She said with a smile: "so this gentleman is Miss Jingyi''s friend! I''ll arrange it right away. " Mu Jingyi smiles and nods, "OK, thank you, miss." "You are welcome, Miss Jingyi." The front desk was flattered. It seemed that as the little princess of the whole island, since she was so close to the people, some were surprised. The front desk called security, let security lead Mu Jingyi and Guan Yan to the monitoring room. When Guan Yan saw Ruan zhixia in the surveillance video, he was shocked.It''s really young lady. Looking at the video, Ruan zhixia is held by Mo she and stands not far from Si Muhan. But Si Muhan can''t hear or see. Guan Yan''s eyes turn red in an instant. He did not dare to imagine, if let the young master know, the young lady was in front of the young master before, but the young master did not feel it. The young master''s heart, I don''t know how collapsed. Finally, when Mo Yi drags Ruan zhixia to leave, the monitor takes a picture of his face. When Guan Yan saw Mo she''s face, he took a breath on the spot. Unexpectedly! ¡­¡­ Guan Yan didn''t know how he got out of the monitoring room. If that face has nothing to do with his young master, he would not believe it if he was killed. Facial features are so similar, in addition to the charm is not very like, that face, and his young master looks like five or six points! Compared with the young master and the young, that man is more like the young master! No It''s not so much that the man is like a young master as that man is like a dead lady! An idea suddenly came out of Guan Yan''s mind. But he did not dare to think deeply. This is incredible! Mu Jingyi has been following Guan Yan. From the beginning, she was a little too clever. Mu Jingyi lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. But Guan Yan, in the heart is in a mess, also did not notice Mu Jingyi''s abnormality. ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan came back, he found a man in the guest room besides his master. A man who is familiar but not familiar. Guan Yan called respectfully to them, "young master, Mr. mu." Si Mu Han asked him, "is it transferred?" Mu Ji Bai is looking at Guan Yan, seems to have learned from the mouth of Si Mu Han that he went to investigate and monitor things. "Young master..." Guan Yan''s voice is a little hoarse. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know where to start. Si Mu Han hears that Guan Yan''s tone is not right. He seems to have guessed something. His voice is not cold, and he asks: "is Xia Xia really there?" Guan Yan looked at his young master, eyes astringent, but still tell the truth, "young master, young lady is really there, she was standing in front of you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Division evening cold smell speech, heart a burst of dull pain. Is Xia Xia standing in front of him? So he heard Xia Xia calling for him for the first time before, not hallucination at all? But is it really Xia Xia calling him? "Young master, young lady, she has been taken away. That man looks like his wife. " Although the truth is cruel. But what should be said is still to be said. Guan Yan or just happened, a don''t leak of all told the division evening cold. The division evening cold hears, the whole person falls to sit on the chair, the whole body''s strength, seem to be evacuated general. He sat there with the back of his hand pressed on his eyes and laughed, "ha ha -" Xia Xia was right in front of him, but he couldn''t see her. She was left in front of her eyes and taken away by another man. Si Muhan feels like a loser. Nothing can be done but to bring endless trouble to his little woman. How desperate should she have been? He''s right in front of her, but he can''t save her! The division evening cold suddenly raises a hand, a fist heavily hit on the tabletop. Just hit a goblet, the cup was broken, broken glass into the division of Dushan had been injured in the fist, immediately blood DC. He stood up with a violent face, which was unprecedented ferocious and cruel. "Find that man for me!" Like your mother? It turned out that he really had a half brother. Division evening cold some self mockery of hook lips. Mu Ji Bai has just been silent. At this time, he sees the blood on the back of Si Mu Han''s hand. He stands up and stretches his hand over the back of Si Mu Han''s hand. He pulls out the glass fragment on the back of his hand with his hand and says: "if you let Xia Xia see it, you can''t die of heartache." Although he really didn''t like simuhan. But he is the man that Xia Xia likes. If Xia Xia sees him injured, he may cry. The division evening cold doesn''t make a sound, silently drew the hand to come back. Guan Yan quietly quits and asks the customer service for the medicine box. "Mujibai, I can''t see it. Xia Xia will trouble you to bring it back." Si Mu Han knows that he can''t do anything, so he can only entrust Ruan Zhi Xia to Mu Ji Bai who can be trusted. After all, with man''s intuition to man, Muji white is very annoying to him, but he won''t hurt Xia Xia. "You don''t have to say that, I will." Mu Ji Bai stretched out his hand to push the frame on the bridge of his nose, and a trace of evil flashed across his eyes. It''s not necessary for Si Muhan to say that he will bring Xia Xia back! The man who abducts Xia Xia without a word is more annoying than Si Muhan. He won''t let Xia Xia stay there! ¡­¡­ When Mo Yi wakes up, he finds himself in Bai Xuan''s clinic. He was lying on the hospital bed, and his evil face was full of a deep feeling that people couldn''t see through. He looked at the ceiling for a moment. His eyes were a little empty. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When Bai Xuan comes in, Mo Yi hears the movement and looks at her. Bai Xuan and Mo Yi''s eyes meet, and she immediately comes to him with joy, "brother Mo Yi, you finally wake up!" "How long have I been in a coma?" Mo Yi''s voice is a little hoarse. Bai Xuan said, "almost a day." Mo Yi said, "sixteen, call him in." Bai Xuan nods and goes out. After a while, 16 eyes red came in. Looking at Mo she who has come to his senses, he has no backbone to shed tears. He sobbed, "seventh brother, you scared me to death!" Mo Yi slightly astringed his eyes and asked him, "did you find her?" Sixteen Leng Leng, "who?" "Ruan zhixia." Mo Yi''s emotion is not clear. Sixteen immediately angry up, "seven elder brother, you are not that woman poured what enchantment soup ah! As soon as you wake up, why are you so anxious to find her? " Mo Yi repeated, "did you find her?" Sixteen feel like his fist hit on the cotton, some stuffy, "No. She must have escaped long ago. " None of the people he sent out last night found Ruan zhixia. "No way. She has no ID card and passport. She can''t go back." Sixteen immediately said: "Si Mu Han is here, she may have gone back to find Si Mu Han." Mo Yi''s face suddenly cooled down. "Is it?" "Send someone to see if she is really with Si Muhan?" Sixteen subconsciously look at Mo Yi, don''t know if it is his illusion.How did he feel that his seventh brother seemed to be more terrible than before. "I see." Sixteen dare not disobey Mo she, some heart unwilling to nod. Just very quickly, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly became positive, "seven elder brother, you don''t worry, I will help you to catch that woman again!" That woman dares to hurt seven elder brothers, seven elder brothers definitely won''t easily Rao her. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she anxiously. Maybe others can''t see it, but she does. Brother Mo Yi has changed. He seems to have become more apathetic than before. Even, she felt as if he was full of rejection of the world. ¡­¡­ In the castle at this time. Mu Jingyi was standing in the living room with an angry face, while the housekeeper followed him. He was very embarrassed and said, "Miss, you are really not here." Mu Jingyi hands akimbo, hum hum, "housekeeper uncle, you immediately call sister Xia down to me!" Brother Yu is really too much! He took his elder brother''s wife home! Even if he likes sister Xia, he can''t break up the couple by force! She saw it all. Sister Xia is so sad, is so desperate, she so want to meet with big brother, but she brother even forced others to drag away. "Miss, sir and that lady have not come back since last night." Housekeeper is also helpless. "I don''t believe it!" Mu Jingyi pushes aside the housekeeper and tries to go upstairs to find someone. "Miss, I really didn''t lie to you." The housekeeper kept up subconsciously. Just as they were chatting in the stairwell, Mo she and 16 Zheng came in from the door. As soon as Guan Jiayi saw Mo she, his face immediately brightened. He immediately said to Mu Jingyi who was about to go upstairs, "Miss, sir is back." Mu Jingyi smell speech, subconsciously lift Mou to see to the door. It''s really brother Yu. She immediately turned and went downstairs. When she came to Mo she, she raised her head, looked at Mo she, and said angrily, "brother Mo! You have gone too far Mo Yi is frowning. He doesn''t know what to do. Mu Jingyi makes some mistakes. Mu Jingyi still scolded, "brother Yi, how can you break up the couple?" "It''s really too much for you to do that!" Then, as if thinking of something, Mu Jingyi looked behind Mo Yi. She didn''t see Ruan zhixia. She immediately asked, "where''s sister Xia? Where did you hide sister Xia? " Mo Yi heard Mu Jingyi mention Ruan zhixia, only feel the wound, and faint pain up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 His Mou light not from cold a few minutes, meaning unidentified said a sentence: "she is not to return to the Si Mu cold side?" Mu Jingyi looked at Mo she, tilted his head to think for a while, and said: "back?" Then she said with certainty, "no! I just came from my elder brother. Sister Xia didn''t go back to him. " Mo Yi immediately looks at Mu Jingyi, with a trace of doubt between her eyebrows and eyes, "you said she didn''t go back to find Si Muhan?" This makes Mo she confused. She wanted to see Si Muhan so much at that time. After she hurt him, shouldn''t she turn back to Si Muhan immediately? Why didn''t you go back? Don''t know why, Mo Yi''s heart, faint some tingle. He was worried if something had happened to the woman who had hurt him. "No Mu Jingyi shook her head. Then, she seemed to react to something. She said suddenly, "brother Yi, what do you mean?" "Isn''t sister Xia taken away by you?" Mu Jingyi feels confused. When I hear this, I can''t hear it any more. He said angrily: "Miss, that woman hurt her seventh brother last night and escaped by herself!" Mu Jingyi listened to 16 words, immediately stare big Mou, "what?" "Brother Yu is injured?" "Where did it hurt?" Mu Jingyi immediately reached out and touched Mo she''s body, as if to find out where he was hurt. Mo Yi grabbed Mu Jingyi''s little hand, "Xiao Yi, I''m ok." Mo Yi confirms with Mu Jingyi again: "are you sure she didn''t go back to find Si Muhan?" Mu Jingyi looked at Mo she and shook his head, "No." "Big brother is also looking for sister Xia." Then she asked again, "brother Yu, what happened? Why does sister Xia hurt you and run away? " Mu Jingyi looks at Mo she in bewilderment. She believed that sister Xia didn''t mean to hurt her brother, but what happened. What''s more, where did sister Xia go? Mo Yi thinks of last night''s affair, Mou Guang not from twinkle a few minutes. He said to Mu Jingyi, "Xiao Yi, don''t worry about this. Besides, don''t meet Si Muhan again. I''m afraid he will be angry with you because of me." Mu Jingyi looks at Mo Yi discontentedly, thinking that they are so similar, and remembering that Mo Yi''s words at the banquet seem to be a joke, she seems to be aware of something, and she subconsciously asks: "brother Yu, are you and big brother..." "Well, Xiaoyi, you don''t understand the things between adults. You didn''t go back last night. You should go back to your adoptive father. He should be angry." "Sixteen, take the first lady back to my adoptive father." Mo Yi doesn''t want to hear anything about Si Muhan, so he forcibly interrupts what Mu Jingyi wants to say, and orders 16 to send Mu Jingyi back to his adoptive father. Mu Jingyi wanted to say something else, but Mo she didn''t give her a chance at all, and let 16 drag her away directly. As soon as Mu Jingyi left, Mo Yi looked at the empty house and felt lonely. When did he begin to feel that it was so cold here? Mo she laughed at herself and turned to go upstairs. ¡­¡­ Ruan knew that xiatiaohai, life and death is unknown. This is the latest news that the person that Si Mu Han and Mu Ji Bai send out only gets. The people of Si Mu Han and Mu Ji Bai all know that Ruan zhixia stabbed Mo she the night before yesterday, escaped and was kidnapped. The division evening cold falls to sit on the sofa, the whole person seems to have received the huge blow general. His hand, slightly trembling, he can not believe that said: "Guan Yan, this is not true, right?" Guan Yan looks at his young master, his eyes are red. No one thought that when they could find Mo she''s important person, the young lady escaped by herself. But after escaping, he was kidnapped and Now the island''s police have been vigorously salvage. I don''t know if "Young master, young lady will be fine." Guan Yan can only comfort himself. Si Mu Han clenched his fist and didn''t speak. That pair of empty eyes like that droop, as if pain, and hate. About a few minutes later, he raised his head, and his empty eyes became deeper and deeper, as if a storm was coming. he said to Guan Yan, "Guan Yan, get ready, I want to see him!" ¡­¡­ In the castle. Sixteen, holding the information bag in his hand, stood at the door of Mo she''s office and hesitated for a long time.Seven elder brother orders him to check the information of Ruan zhixia, he has found it. But now, he is a little afraid to let seven elder brothers see this information. I don''t know if Ruan zhixia is the person that seven brothers are looking for. Whether it is or not, it seems that for seven brothers, they are extremely cruel. Mo Yi opened the door and looked at the silly sixteen standing there. He couldn''t help asking: "sixteen, what are you doing?" Then, Mo Yi''s eyes fell on the information bag in sixteen''s hand, as if he thought of something. He asked, "are you holding Ruan zhixia''s information?" Sixteen subconsciously want to put the data bag away, he said with some guilty heart: "no, this is..." He is not good at telling lies. When he tells a lie, he will stammer. Mo Yi seems to see through him, he quietly took the information bag in sixteen hands. Sixteen see Mo she took the bag, subconsciously want to get back. "No? What are you guilty of? " Mo Yi Leng Mou a stare, 16 immediately counsels of straight low head, "seven elder brothers, I this isn''t for you." Mo Yi didn''t speak any more, but opened the information bag quickly. Inside, there were several pieces of white paper with dense black lettering. These papers list all the things that happened to Ruan zhixia in the past 21 years. Including how Ruan zhixia was forced to marry Si Muhan. Mo Yi stares at the photo of Ruan zhixia when she was a child, and her eyes are full of unspeakable excitement and joy. Sixteen looked at his seven brothers so excited, in the heart already had a guess. "Sixteen, it''s her!" Mo Yi holds 16''s shoulder excitedly. It''s hard to hide his ecstasy between words. Sixteen followed with a laugh, "seventh brother, congratulations on your wish!" Although the expression on the face is so, can 16 in the heart melancholy very much. What can we do. I''m afraid the seventh brother is going to be very happy. Don''t say that the person that the woman loves is Si Mu Han, rely on that woman so ruthless stab seven elder brother knife. Seven elder brothers want to pursue others, afraid is the opportunity is slim. Sixteen would like to remind Mo she, but looking at Mo she''s ecstatic, I can''t bear to poke his heart. I learned that Ruan zhixia was the girl of that year. Mo Yi is smiling, and suddenly she is smiling. His hand, which held sixteen shoulders, suddenly relaxed, and his dark brown eyes were covered with a trace of gloom. She is Xia Xia! Just at the thought of her denial again and again, Mo Yi''s eyes were frightening. Why?! Why did she meet Si Muhan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 He thought hard to do all that, in the end, or let them meet, and even fall in love. Is it true that all people can only see Sima Han? Xia Xia How can you fall in love with simuhan. You are my only belief in life, how can you not belong to me? Mo Yi''s eyes were stained with indescribable melancholy. Sixteen looking at Mo she, some worry of say: "seven elder brothers, you are all right?" Mo Yi seconds back, "I''m fine." It''s just the heart. It''s numb. 16¡¢ "..." Brother seven, you don''t look very good. Mo Yi raises Mou to see to 16, ask again, "found her?" Sixteen of them opened their mouths and were about to say something when the mobile phone suddenly rang. He jerked his cell phone out of his pocket and picked it up. I don''t know what they said. Sixteen''s cell phone fell off in vain. He subconsciously looked at Mo she, full of shock and amazement. Mo Yi looked at sixteen such a gaffe appearance, can''t help but frown, "whose phone?" Sixteen shivers of say: "seven elder brother, just my hand under of person call to come, say is Ruan know summer have news." "Where is it?" Mo Yi asked subconsciously. "The sea..." Sixteen, the whole person is ignorant. "What sea?" Mo she frowned and looked at Mo she eagerly. "They said that Ruan zhixia was kidnapped after stabbing you that night. It seems that the kidnappers intended to invade her. She jumped out of the window and fell into the sea when she didn''t follow. Now I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good." Sixteen almost shook himself to finish this sentence. After listening to sixteen words, Mo Yi seemed to be unable to stand still. He stepped back several steps. Mo Yi shook her head in disbelief, "jump out of the window and fall into the sea? More evil than good? " "No It won''t be... " He had a hard time finding her. How could she die! Mo Yi was leaning against his desk, covering his face with his hands. He couldn''t stop shaking. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. He was shaking like that. Sixteen stood there and watched, and his heart began to feel sad. If that woman really had an accident, seven elder brothers he how to accept this fact? Seven elder brother looked for her so long, this is not easy to find. But in the twinkling of an eye, tell him again, the person may be gone? I''m afraid seven brothers are going crazy. "Seven brothers..." Sixteen, just about to say something to comfort Mo she, at this time, the door suddenly rushed into a man. "No, sir, there''s a man who''s coming in with a group of people!" The housekeeper ran to Mo Yi''s face with his legs shaking and almost knelt down. At the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, "what? Who''s calling in? " Sixteen is just a muddle. On the island, who doesn''t know who the seventh brother is? Is there anyone who is not afraid of death and dares to challenge his seven brothers? "Mo Yi, get out of here!" Outside the door, a cold voice came in like hell. Then, under the support of Guan Yanyu and more than a dozen secret guards of Si family, Si Muhan appears at the office door like a king in the world. Hearing this voice, Mo Yi suddenly put down his hand. He raised his eyes to see Si Mu Han coming in at the door. His narrow eyes full of gloom narrowed up. He still just like Taishan general leaning on the office chair, for momentum Taotao broke into the Si Mu Han and others, the slightest attention. He just looked down at Si Muhan, who couldn''t see anything. His eyes were like looking at a weak ant, without the slightest fear. Dayton time, so big office, division evening cold and Mo Yi face to face. And behind them. Mo Yi''s 16 hanging sons are looking at him, while Guan Yanyu and a dozen dark guards behind him are just like his young master, with no expression on their faces. The confrontation between the king and the king, as if the air, are filled with blood. Mo Yi coldly looks at Si Mu Han, and her eyes don''t hide her hatred for him. "Si Mu Han, I haven''t found you yet, but you''ve sent it to me first!" Although Si Muhan can''t see, his hearing is still sensitive. At the moment when Mo she opens her mouth, he quickly waves his hand towards Mo she. Mo Yi suddenly a side body, avoided the division evening cold attack. Sixteen see Mo she is attacked, subconsciously to help. Guan Yan immediately came forward to stop 16, two people tangled up. Mo Yi''s chest has just been injured, and her movement is a little slow.And the division evening cold eyes can''t see, also didn''t take much advantage. As if they were making some martial arts movies, they started to make moves in this nearly 100 square office. You punch, I punch, no one spared anyone. Mo Yi looks at the Si Mu Han that is equal to his skill, the vision all becomes serious. It''s been a long time since he took the fight so seriously. I thought that Si Mu Han was just blind. I didn''t expect that his hearing was so sensitive that he couldn''t take advantage of it. And every time he played, he would pull the wound on his chest. After some entanglement, he also had some difficulty. "Mo Yi, you are so damned!" Si Mu Han made a fierce attack on Mo she. "Oh has the final say, "I should not damn it, I can''t help you!" It''s you! A blind man, what can you do? " "You are not worthy to be with Xia Xia." "You can''t even protect her! Why do you give Xia Xia happiness! It''s because of you that Xia Xia''s life and death are unknown! " Can give Xia Xia happy person, only he! His division evening cold not only can''t see, but also not long in the world, why does he occupy Xia Xia! Had it not been for him, Xia Xia would not have escaped from him, nor would she have been kidnapped, and nothing would have happened! It''s all because of him! It''s all because of Si Muhan! Fifteen years later, he killed his mother. Now, he killed his Xiaxia! Mo Yi completely blames the accident of Ruan zhixia on Si Muhan. He hated and hurt. He seems to be crazy, regardless of the chest injury, one punch and one punch to the division of cold. And Mo Yi''s words seem to prick Si Mu Han''s heart. He can''t help but be more fierce. Two people seem to want to fight with each other like, are exhausted the whole body strength to hit each other. Seems to have to put the heart of hate, vent on each other''s body. After a contest, their faces were painted. The fight between fists, the fight between body and body, two people are like exhausted beasts, biting each other. When Si Muhan attacks Mo she again, Mo she leans on her side and a candy flies out of her pocket. Looking at the candy flying out of the pocket, Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he quickly reached out to catch the candy. When the candy falls in the palm of the hand, Mo Yi can''t help but raise her lips, and there is a glimmer of happiness in her eyes. However, just as the corner of his mouth rose, a fierce fist fell heavily on his left cheek like lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 His fist fell on his cheek, and half of Mo she''s face shook a few times. At the same time, the corner of the mouth also spilled blood. Sixteen, who was struggling with Guan Yan, saw this scene and immediately cried out: "seven brothers!" "Seven what seven! Look at the move Guan Yan made a direct fist at sixteen. Sixteen quickly bent down to avoid Guan Yan''s attack, and said angrily: "you are shameless! Bullying my seventh brother has just been hurt Guan Yan said coldly: "my young master can''t see it yet!" It''s Mo she who is not as good as his master. Fortunately, she said she was hurt? He also said that his young master could not see him! If you lose, you lose. It''s no use sophistry! "You The counterattack of sixteen Qi is Guan Yan. It''s a pity that his skill is a little worse than Guan Yan''s. In a short time, he was captured by Guan Yan. And Mo Yi here. This punch of Si Mu Han used 100% strength. It was enough to make Mo she''s face swollen. Even Mo she felt numb. We can see the weight of this fist. Mo Yi clenched the candy in her hand, and her beautiful face was full of terrible anger. He vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "Si Muhan, if it wasn''t for my distraction, do you think you could really meet me?" Mo Yi coldly looking at the division evening cold, the eye ground silk does not conceal to his contempt. The division evening is cold to sneer contemptuously, "can''t see you so lose not to rise!" "I can''t see, and I can''t see how much you can do for me." The division evening cold this words a, the facial expression of Mo Yi, more ugliness. How good is Si Mu Han''s skill? Mo she doesn''t want to admit it at all. But he can''t see. He can still fight with him for so long. Obviously, it''s easy to see who is more powerful. The two began to fight each other again, just as they were about to start the next round. A strong and dignified voice penetrated through the crowd outside the door. "Stop it all!" All of them turned their heads and looked out the door. A long figure came in under the support of mujibai and two black bodyguards. Mo Yi saw the comer, immediately bowed respectfully, and cried: "adoptive father!" Mu Shuo takes a cold look at Mo she, then turns to see Si Mu Han. He said deeply apologetically: "young master Han, I''m sorry that what the dog did to his wife has brought you offence." "Don''t worry, Mu will spare no effort to search and rescue your wife, and please take your people back first. I will give you an account It seems that Si Muhan doesn''t want to appreciate it. Just as he''s about to say something, mu Jibai suddenly comes over and holds Si Muhan''s shoulder in a low voice: "don''t act rashly. This is not Hangzhou." "In order to find Xia Xia as soon as possible, you can''t refuse his kindness." After listening to Mu Ji Bai''s words, Si Mu Han feels that there is an anger in his heart and there is no place to send it. But it''s about Ruan zhixia. He doesn''t dare to do what he wants. So he didn''t speak. Mu Ji Bai see Si Mu Han compromise, he immediately nodded to Mu Shuo, said, "there will be Mr. Lao mu, I hope Mr. mu can find Xia Xia as soon as possible." "Please rest assured that Mr. Mu and Mr. Han will do their best to search and rescue." Mu Shuo has a noble temperament with inviolable dignity. Although the speech is very polite, but between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a king''s wind that can not be ignored. Of course, mu Jibai knows Mu Shuo is a character. That''s why he would stop simuhan from talking. With his understanding of Si Mu Han, don''t even think about it. If he opens his mouth, what he says is sharp and ugly. "Then we won''t disturb." Mu Ji Bai Dynasty Mu Shuo jaw after the first point of ceremony, then pull a face of angry Si Mu Han left. Mu Ji Bai and others leave. Mu Shuo immediately looked at Mo Yi, and his face full of sternness looked more serious. He said to Mo Yi, "come back with me!" With that, Mu Shuo went out first. Mo Yi followed closely. Sixteen licked the bleeding corner of his mouth, and followed. "Seven brothers! What happened to you? Why are you standing and being beaten by simuhan? " He saw it all just now. If not seven elder brothers are absent-minded, Si Mu Han that blind man, how can easily hurt his seven elder brothers. Mo Yi didn''t speak. He looked down at the candy in the palm of his hand, which had been packaged for a long time. But he put it back in his pocket. Also gently patted the pocket, as if it contained not a sugar, but his whole world.Sixteen looked at Mo she''s action, immediately understood why Mo she just didn''t hide. He sighed suddenly. I''m afraid seven brothers are doomed to be lovelorn. What''s wrong with falling in love with the same woman with Si Muhan? ¡­¡­ Outside the castle, Si Mu Han sat in the car with a gloomy face. Mu Ji Bai sat opposite him, feeling the gloomy air from Si Mu Han''s body. He couldn''t help feeling a little cold. "Who is that man?" The division evening cold cold mouth. Mu Ji Bai doesn''t need to ask, but he knows who si Mu Han is. He replied, "Mu Shuo, the king of the island." "Are you afraid?" Division evening cold empty eyes flash a glimmer of light, some said sarcastically. Mu Ji white, he stretched out his hand to push the gold silk mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, a trace of frightful coldness flashed across his eyes, "who''s afraid?" "I just want to find Xia Xia quickly." "Si Muhan, whether you admit it or not, we have few people and weak influence on this island. If we really fight with Mo Yu, we may not be his opponent." "not to mention, his father is the overlord of the island, and the whole island has the final say." "So what?" Si Mu Han clenched his fists tightly and said with gnashing teeth: "he abducted my wife, I will let him be reckless?" Mu Ji Bai looks at Si Mu Han and says with hatred: "take away Xia Xia''s affairs. I''ll calculate with him in the future!" Just the next second, he said powerlessly: "it''s more important to find Xia Xia now. As Xia Xia''s husband, why don''t you lower your head?" Si Mu Han doesn''t talk immediately. Yeah. What''s he pissed off at that asshole? Now finding Xia Xia is the most important thing. If that what Mu Shuo really can find Xia Xia, let him Xia Xia intact appear in front of him, even let him kowtow to him! If not! Even if he did everything, he would let them bury him for Xia Xia! Xia Xia Don''t walk in front of me. I''m afraid that even if I go with you soon, I won''t find you. So Xia Xia You must live! Si Mu Han''s eyes, instantly covered with a layer of unspeakable grief. Mu Ji Bai sees that the Si Mu Han, who is used to being arrogant, no longer refutes his words. Naturally, he knows that he has compromised. He looked at Si Mu Han''s eyes, but it was complicated again. ¡­¡­ Mo Yi followed Mu Shuo back to the manor and was called to the study by Mu Shuo. Mo Yi looked at the old man, who was still full of dignity, and called respectfully, "adoptive father." Mu Shuo went to the wall of the study, picked up the whip placed on the wall, turned and looked at Mo Yi. His black eyes seemed to be full of storm. He said to Mo Li: "kneel down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 When he saw the whip in Mu Shuo''s hand and heard Mu Shuo make Mo she kneel down, he suddenly realized what Mu Shuo was going to do to Mo she, he quickly said, "island Master! Seven elder brothers, on him... " Before the end of sixteen''s words, Mo Yi interrupted him coldly, "sixteen, shut up!" Sixteen one face worries of looking at Mo Yi, "seven elder brothers, you......" Mo Yi coldly looked at sixteen and said, "you go out." Even if I want to say something, I dare not speak again. Because he knows his family seven elder brother''s temper, if he said seven elder brother injured thing, seven elder brother will be angry absolutely. Sixteen helpless, but can only hear Mo she''s words, obediently back out. After sixteen went out, Mo she looked at Mu Shuo and said, "please punish my adoptive father!" Wrong is wrong! He can''t defend! Because even if he did it again, he would do it! Mu Shuo asked Mo she, "remember what I told you?" At the same time, the whip in his hand, without the slightest softness, fell on Mo she''s body. Dun time, the black shirt, the moment more than a ferocious bloodstain. Mo Yi bit her teeth and answered, "remember!" "What are you doing now?" As Mu Shuo''s words fell, the whip fell down again. Hot pain like to burn his whole back like, Mo Yi pain cold sweat DC. He looked at Mu Shuo and replied honestly, "I know what I''ve done is wrong, but my adoptive father, I''ve been looking for her for 15 years!" "So what!" Mu Shuo threw down another whip. "What''s the difference between you and bandits when you bring people here without authorization?" "Xiao Yu, my adoptive father has told you that as the next generation of inheritors of the island, you want to inherit my mantle. You tie other people''s wives here without authorization. Do you want to get hold of those old men?" Mu Shuo seemed really angry. He raised his whip and was about to fall. At this time, a weaker figure ran in from the door. Directly blocked in front of Mo she. Mu Jingyi hugged Mo she and yelled, "Daddy, don''t beat her brother any more!" Mu Shuo looks at Mu Jingyi who suddenly appears. His pupil suddenly shrinks. He subconsciously stops his hand. Unfortunately, how can the whip he waves be said to stop. Even if Mu Shuo had stopped for the first time, the whip was still hard on Mu Jingyi''s delicate body. There was a sharp pain on his back. Mu Jingyi frowned and took a breath. "Yiyi!" "Xiaoyi!" Mu Shuo and Mo Yi call out the same voice. Mo Yi looks at Mu Jingyi standing in front of him and holds her in a panic. He looks at her in a cold sweat and turns pale. His heart can''t help shaking. Think of adoptive father so hard a whip, so fell on Mu Jingyi''s back, Mo Chen then nervously looked at her, "small according to, you this is not to die?" "Yiyi, you!" Mu Shuo is also angry and distressed looking at Mu Jingyi. This is the only daughter of him and his wife. He hurt her with his own hands. Mu Jingyi lies in Mo she''s arms, looks at Mu Shuo, and says with pain, "Daddy, please don''t beat her brother any more." She knew that brother Yu had done something extraordinary this time. But she was really reluctant to see her brother hurt. Mu Shuo immediately put aside the whip in his hand, came over and held Mu Jingyi in his arms, "Yi Yi, don''t be afraid, dad will take you to take medicine." Mu Jingyi shook his head at Mu Shuo and said, "Daddy, I''m ok." She just had a little pain. Mo Yi also followed to get up from the ground. When she got up, she accidentally pulled the wound on her back and front chest. In the wound, there was a gush of bright red blood. However, he seems to be a nobody. After standing up, he directly followed Mu Shuo''s steps and went out. Mu Shuo takes Mu Jingyi back to her princess bed, and calls for a family doctor to examine her. ¡­¡­ The family doctor came up soon. Looking at the ferocious whiplash behind Mu Jingyi, the family doctor felt sorry for her. Judging from the wound, we can see how hard the person who started the operation was. Mu Jingyi has been pampered since he was a child. How can he bear it. The family doctor carefully cut Mu Jingyi''s back dress, then disinfected the wound and gave her medicine. When the medicine was applied, Mu Jingyi screamed with pain. Outside the door, Mu Shuo heard Mu Jingyi''s sad cry. Distressed clenched his fist, thinking, how can he not light a bit.All of a sudden, Mu Shuo''s eyes are a little more complicated when he looks at the bloody ink behind the whip mark. He lightly stroked Mo she''s shoulder and said, "Xiao she, it''s my adoptive father who''s too hard to start." Mo she shook her head. "It''s Mo she''s fault. I don''t blame my adoptive father." The adoptive father is also good for him. "If only you could understand." Mu Shuo said earnestly, "Xiao she, no matter whether you really like that girl or not, you can''t take her hard." "You know, you are the next owner of the island, and your every move will be watched." Mo Yi lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. At the beginning of her abduction, but in order to revenge the division of cold. Can know that she is Xia Xia, he just want to keep her around, good pet, good love. He won''t hurt her any more. But Mo she lowered her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was sad. Mu Shuo saw Mo she didn''t speak, just reached out and patted him on the shoulder without saying anything. After that, Mu Shuo added, "you go back and take some medicine." Mo Yi''s eyes twinkled and nodded to Mu Shuo, "yes." With that, he looked at the closed door and listened to Mu Jingyi''s fierce cry. A trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. Then, he turned and left. Mo Yi left, Mu Shuo''s attention returned to Mu Jingyi. I feel that the sound in the room has gradually subsided, and Mu Shuo''s palm is also in a cold sweat. Yiyi grew up in the palm of his hand. When I was a child, I didn''t even fall. Now he was so strong a whip, I do not know that girl can bear to live. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia has been missing for three days and nights. Even if Mu Shuo sent people to search and rescue at sea, nothing was found. It seems that Ruan zhixia completely disappeared from the world. And Si Mu Han also sat on the window where Ruan zhixia jumped into the sea for two days and two nights. He just sat on the old window numbly, feeling the sweet sea breeze blowing in front of him. His heart was empty. Guan Yan is still as usual, standing behind Si Muhan, looking at his young master becoming thinner and thinner day by day. His heart is very distressed. "Young master You''ve been sitting here for two days and two nights. " Guan Yan timely remind way. He said this sentence almost every four hours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 But his young master, as if he could not hear anything, still looked like a stone statue. Sitting there, no matter what the wind and rain, thunder and lightning, it doesn''t move. "Young master, if you let young lady see you like this, she will be distressed." Guan Yan had no choice but to move out of Ruan zhixia. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. When he said that the young lady saw it and it would hurt, the man who was still as motionless as a statue suddenly turned his head. The division evening cold moved to move sour swollen neck, looked at the direction of Guan Yan, his voice some hoarse mouth said: "Guan Yan, have her news?" As soon as Guan Yan saw his young master open his mouth, he asked Ruan if he knew if Xia had any news. "Young master, young lady, she''s lucky. She''ll be fine." Up to now, Guan Yan can only say such a sentence. Si Muhan didn''t speak. He turned his head and faced the sea again. His black eyes were like a puppet without soul. ¡­¡­ The night was as black as ink. In a small apartment near the sea on the island. On a small white bed, a woman sleeps peacefully on it. The black hair, like a waterfall, was like a black net with no rules. A little boy with short curly hair and super cute appearance is standing in front of the bed of the cot. with his big eyes open, he slowly approaches the woman. He half prostrate body, face close to the woman''s face, that pair of eyelashes at least 5mm, thick and warped like feathers, fluttering like a butterfly wings. He muttered, "ah Beautiful little sister, let xiaotuanzi wake you up with sweet kisses After the little boy muttered, he pursed his pink mouth and kissed the pure and gorgeous woman on the bed. When he was about to kiss the woman''s cheek, in vain, a long white hand reached over, picked up the little boy''s collar, and carried him back, "xiaotuanzi, how many times has mom told you not to take advantage of other people''s aunts!" Yang Xiao hands akimbo, looking at their own little rogue son, really do not know who he is like. This rascal temperament is really a headache. Xiaotuanzi looked at Yang Xiao and said, "Ma Ma, how can people take advantage of it? They want to wake up their little sister." Yang Xiao looked at xiaotuanzi''s upright appearance and was really laughed at by him, "you, you." Xiaotuanzi came over, hugged Yang Xiao''s thigh, and said, "Ma Ma, you can rest assured that no matter how beautiful others are, Ma Ma is xiaotuanzi''s favorite." Looking at his son''s cute face, Yang xiaotou was really transformed by his cute heart. She bent over, reached out and picked up xiaotuanzi, and gave him a kiss on his pink cheek, "xiaotuanzi, you will always be numb baby." Xiaotuanzi also gave Yang Xiao a kiss, Baji, super loud, "Ma Ma, Tuanzi also loves Ma Ma." When Ruan zhixia opened her eyes, she saw such a tender picture of motherhood and filial piety. Looking at the woman''s tender look at the little boy in her arms, Ruan zhixia felt her heart, as if she was shocked by something, and she was in a mess. That''s lovely. That kid. It''s beautiful. The mother. Yang Xiao, holding a small round son, feels that Youdao''s vision falls on her and round son. She subconsciously looks back. Suddenly on the Ruan know summer that pair of streamer flashing star eyes, she can''t help Leng Leng. When Tuanzi saw Ruan zhixia wake up, he clapped his hands in high spirits, "mama, beautiful sister wake up!" Great. He said it. He can wake up sleeping beauty with his incomparable kiss. Tuanzi grinned confidently. Ruan zhixia slowly sat up from the bed and looked at the stunned Yang Xiaohe and the excited Tuanzi. Her voice was a little hoarse and asked, "excuse me, where is this?" Didn''t she have a cramp in her foot and fall to the bottom of the sea? Yang Xiao looks at Ruan zhixia sitting up, and then reacts that the person who has been in a coma for three nights and two days here really wakes up. She thought Yang Xiao corrected his spirit and said to Ruan zhixia, "this is Yuping district on the island. This is my home. I saved you." Ruan zhixia was stunned, but he understood that he was not dead and was saved. She couldn''t help but look at Yang Xiao gratefully and said sincerely, "thank you for saving me." Yang Xiao waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome." Then, she joked: "you are also lucky, just met me that night to go diving for gold." "Yes."Ruan zhixia also felt that he was really lucky. In that case, can be saved, is not good luck? As if thinking of something, Ruan zhixia suddenly asked: "by the way, you just said I was in a coma for three days and two nights?" "Yes. I''ve rescued you, but you''ve been in a coma for some reason. " "I checked for you and didn''t find any injuries on you. Your indicators have been normal, so I didn''t send you to the hospital." "I guess you are in the water too long, leading to brain hypoxia, will coma." Yang Xiao is very pleased to say: "now see you wake up, I can be assured." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that she was in a coma for three days and two nights. She immediately thought of Si Muhan, and she didn''t know how he was now. Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks at Yang Xiao, "that, do you have a mobile phone? Can you lend me a call? " Yang Xiao nodded, "yes. You wait. I''ll get it for you Yang Xiao said, then turned and walked out of the room. As soon as Yang Xiao left, only Ruan zhixia and xiaotuanzi were left in the room. Looking at xiaotuanzi wearing a white shirt, wearing a black trousers, a naive look at her. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were immediately captured by the little baby in front of him. The small face, white and tender, with long and curly eyelashes and short curly hair, is very foreign. He looked at her with an ignorant face. In his big black eyes, there was an enviable innocence. It''s just, how does she look like a person? "Little sister. I said Ma Ma, if a woman looks at Tuan Zi with such adoring eyes, she must be in love with Tuan Zi. So little sister, are you in love with the super lovely Tuan Zi? " Tuanzi was very demure, but he said to Ruan zhixia with a serious face. Ruan zhixia looked at Tuanzi''s serious face and couldn''t help laughing. She said with a gentle smile: "little baby, tell your aunt what''s your name, OK?" This child, growing so rich and loving, let her see, really want to have one! Xiaotuanzi was very excited, pulling the two belts of his chest suspenders, and replied with a smile: "little sister, I''m xiaotuanzi." "Well. You are so cute. " It''s so cute. Ruan zhixia felt that her girlish heart would be inspired by xiaotuanzi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 While they were talking and laughing, Yang Xiao came in with a mobile phone, looking at the two people who were chatting, Yang Xiao went over and stroked xiaotuanzi''s soft curly hair, "Tuanzi, it''s very late, you should go to bed." Speaking at the same time, Yang Xiao handed the mobile phone to Ruan zhixia, "here you are." Ruan zhixia took the phone, nodded to Yang Xiao and said, "thank you." Yang Xiao picked up xiaotuanzi and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You must be calling important people. Tuanzi and I went out first. If you are hungry, you can go to the kitchen in the living room and make hot dumplings. I just made them in front of me. " "Yes, thank you." Ruan zhixia is very grateful to Yang Xiao for saving her. I lent her my cell phone. Yang Xiao didn''t speak any more, just laughed and left the room with Tuanzi in her arms. Yang Xiaoyi left. Ruan zhixia is a little excited to pick up the mobile phone and click on the dialing column. Input that seems to be printed in her mind number, hand slightly tremble, she took a deep breath, dial the past. ¡­¡­ At that time. In the abandoned room, in front of the window where Ruan zhixia jumped into the sea, there were two men on their knees. Their limbs, have been hit a blood hole, at this time is spreading thick blood. And standing behind them, a handsome man was in the cold. Si Muhan''s face was gloomy, just like Shura coming out of hell. He was holding a black short gun in his hand, and his eyes were like dead water. At this time, he seemed to be full of destructive anger. Three days and three nights. There is no news about his Xia Xia. Si Mu Han had enough to wait for the flowers. He can''t wait. He wants these people who try to hurt him to repent and make amends to him! "Please Give us a good time The two who had been beaten through their limbs, but could not die, kept nodding and blurring out a few words. This man is the devil. He shot them, but he didn''t give them a good time. They wanted to die, but they couldn''t find a chance. Whenever they want to bite their tongue to commit suicide, someone will come forward and grab their mouth, even take off their chin, so that they can''t die, they can only struggle in pain. Sima Hanyou stepped forward and stepped on one of them. His face was full of hatred of destruction. "Want to die?" "It''s not that easy!" "Damn you! But you''re not so damn easy, so happy! " "You forced my summer to jump into the sea. Do you think I should chop you up and feed them to the fish, or just throw them in and feed them raw?" Si Mu''s cold words scared them into incontinence. One of them was even more stunned. The man who didn''t faint looked at the man who had passed out with envy. Why doesn''t he faint?? "Young master, we have brought the people they confessed." Guan Yan came in from the door. Behind him, the two secret guards of the Si family were escorting Xiao sang. At this time, Xiao Sang''s eyes were black and blue, and she could not see her face at all. Her swollen eyes were like a walnut. When she saw the two people on the ground, her pupils shrank in fear. Her vaguely movable legs trembled with fear. Si Mu Han turns around slightly, "bring her here." At the moment when Si Mu Han turns around, Xiao Sang''s eyes are even more shocked. That man! It''s a little similar to my husband! Thinking of her husband, Xiao Sang''s heart hurt involuntarily. What she looks like now is given by that heartless man. She loves him so much. So love him, but he for that don''t know the so-called woman, rigidly torture her into now like this. Now He even sent her here. Sir, why are you so hard on her? She loves him so much! Guan Yan told the people behind him, "take her to the young master." "Yes." Two dark guards immediately put little mulberry on the ground in front of simuhan. As soon as they let go, Xiao sang stood up subconsciously. Before she got up completely, a hot bullet went through her left leg with a bang. Xiao sang screamed and knelt down on one knee. "Is that Xia Xia who took the lead in kidnapping me?" Si Mu cold Sen cold toward small mulberry walked over. He can''t see anything, but he can come to Xiao sang and step on her hand.The hard sole of the shoes suddenly stepped on the back of Xiao Sang''s hand, and Xiao sang suddenly cried out. "Ah -" Xiao sang almost fainted in pain. Her hands Her husband just broke her hand. "What are you? How dare you touch my summer The division evening is cold to take the hand of the gun as if with a hand to open, but directly shot to pierce the small mulberry''s other hand back. There was a blood hole in the back of the hand that could not see the skin color clearly. Xiao sang really fainted in pain. "Young master, she passed out." Guan Yan suggested. The division evening cold meaning is unidentified of light ha, immediately after, he withdraw foot, put gun back waist, coldly way: "pour to wake them up, then directly throw into the sea for me, feed Shark!" He won''t let anyone hurt Xia Xia! Deal with these three people. It''s time to settle accounts with the animal who has a little blood relationship with him. And so deal with everything, he can go to accompany his summer. Division evening cold drooping eyes, stroking his numb heart, endless bitterness. I hope that in the next life, he will have a strong body and protect Xia Xia well. Xia Xia Don''t go too far, just stand there, wait for me, OK. Si Mu Han strode out. The man who didn''t pass out heard the words of Si Mu Han, staring at him in despair, but he couldn''t resist. I can only watch the dark guards left by Si Muhan wake up his companions and Xiao sang, and finally, take them one by one to the ship. Finally It''s dinner for sharks. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is sitting in the car to Mo Yi castle, with the gun in his hand, wiping it carelessly. Guan Yan sat beside him, feeling the low pressure from Si Mu Han''s body, and his nerves tightened. He looked at the eyes of the Department of evening cold, see the man''s beautiful face has been thin enough to see the face bone, and then to the empty eyes, the circle of purple and blue black eyes. His eyes, unconsciously red up. Where is the high spirited young master of his family? In the past few days, the young master, who could not sleep well and drink well, did not get any water after his wife disappeared. At this time, he was so thin that only bones were left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Si Mu Han suddenly raised his eyes and said to Guan Yan, "Guan Yan, I''ll give it to you." Guan Yan suddenly felt a lump in his heart. He looked at Si Mu Han with tears in his eyes. His voice became a little choked, "young master, you are..." "Guan Yan, Xia Xia will be alone. I can''t let her wait too long." I''m dying anyway. When he died, it was a relief for him. In this world, without Xia Xia, no matter how beautiful the scenery is or how prosperous it is, it is not what he wants. But before that, he must solve the culprit who killed Xia Xia! If he had not taken Xia Xia away from him, Xia Xia would not have had an accident. All this is because of the man named Mo Yi. He didn''t protect his woman, it was his incompetence. If he can''t even avenge his own woman, he''s not worthy to be Xia Xia''s man. "Young master..." Guan Yan, a man, burst into tears. He looked at Si Mu Han with red eyes. No matter how many words he had in his heart, he couldn''t say it. Because he knew that no matter how much he said, he could not change his young master''s decision. Because of that man, he had no obsession to live for a long time. He no longer struggles with fate. In his final despair, he chose to destroy himself. The car, at the gate of Mo Yi''s castle, slowly stopped. Si Mu Han presses Guan Yan who wants to come down with him, "Guan Yan, you stay." Guan Yan was in a hurry on the spot, "young master, I''ll accompany you." "Guan Yan, don''t forget your mission!" Si Mu Han shrieked to him. Guan Yan was like a deflated balloon and did not move. He sat there, watching his young master helplessly, pushed the door open and walked down step by step. Finally, under the support of a group of dark guards, they gradually walked towards the strict castle. Guan Yan sits in the car and looks at Si Muhan walking into the iron gate. His tears can''t stop flowing down. Young master, you are going to die with Mo she. Just as Guan Yan was crying, the mobile phone in his left pocket suddenly vibrated a few times. His eyes blurred as he cried. Hand out of the mobile phone, also did not see whose mobile phone, the person who called, who, he some dejected picked up. "Hello?" His voice was a little hoarse, even a little weeping. When Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone heard such a heavy nasal sound, he subconsciously put down his mobile phone and looked at the number. After she found that there was no wrong number, she put her cell phone back to her ear, because the voice of the other party was too strange. She asked uncertainly: "are you Si Muhan?" Guan Yan, who was still in tears, choked in vain when he heard Ruan zhixia''s voice. He was surprised and widened his eyes, some unbelievable. His voice trembled and asked: "is it the young lady?" Ruan zhixia, "..." Is this Guan Yan''s voice? It''s like a duck. Besides, how did she feel that he was crying? Ruan zhixia stopped his doubts and said, "it''s me." Ruan zhixia thought that as soon as the phone was connected, she could hear the voice of Si Muhan. I didn''t expect that the person who answered the phone was Guan Yan. There was a sense of loss in her mind. But she remembered that Si Muhan couldn''t see, and that Guan Yan should have kept the mobile phone, so she asked, "where''s Si Muhan? Give him the phone "Young master, he..." Guan Yan was suddenly excited. He said, "young lady, you wait. I''ll let the young master answer the phone right away." With that, he ran out immediately. ¡­¡­ In the inner castle. Looking at Si Mu cold with a group of dark Wei break in, Mo she is sitting on the sofa with a leisurely face, drinking red wine. He seemed to have expected that simahan would come. He folded his legs on the tea table, holding high footed red wine in his hand, and casually glanced at Si Mu Han''s evil face, with unspeakable depravity. "Here we are." His voice is not cold, not light, people can not hear his emotions. He pointed to the sofa in front of him. "Sit down." As if he thought of something, he suddenly chuckled, looked at a dark guard on Si Mu Han''s left hand, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if your master can''t see it? Help him to his seat Obviously very ordinary tone, but was mo she said very deep. It''s like sarcasm and ridicule. Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a cold light. He stretched out his hand, explored, and finally sat calmly on the sofa in front of Mo she.He slightly raised his eyes, looked at the direction of Mo she, and said in a cold voice: "it seems that you have self-knowledge." Since he came in so easily, how could he not know that Mo she deliberately let him in. Just because he knew it, he was even more upset. Do you think he really can''t beat him? Mo Yi''s evil spirit picked his lips and said with a smile, "Si Mu Han, make a decision." Mo Yi put his pistol on the tea table, "you and I, a gun, only one bullet left in the gun." "We shoot at each other at the same time, and see who shoots faster, who will accompany Xia Xia first. What do you say?" Division evening cold disdain of cold Chi, "what qualifications do you have to go down to accompany summer?" "She is my woman, and the person who accompanies her will always be me!" Mo Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her tone became colder. "Your company Mu Han just found her by relying on me first. When she needed care, she pulled her in time, which made her fall in love with you. If I was there at that time, do you think you would get her so easily?" "Jokes." Si Mu Han didn''t pay attention to listen to Mo she''s words, so he didn''t hear Mo she say is to find first, just listen to meet. He did not put Mo she in the eye, said: "it''s mine, even if you meet first, it will only be mine in the end!" "Oh..." Mo Yi immediately sneered, he took his legs back from the tea table, and his casual smile was also taken away. He looked at Si Muhan with a straight face, no longer joking, "Si Muhan, you can''t take all the benefits. Mother, you robbed, Xia Xia, you also robbed. Now, what I want is just a fair." "Choose one!" "One, we shoot at the same time to see who will die first!" "Two, I''ll have you anaesthetized and frozen, and I''ll kill myself!" "What if I don''t choose?" It seems that Si Muhan is not going to make a choice. Mo Yi immediately smile, is very naughty appearance, "then die together.". On the way to huangquan, I will pester you when I die. " "Si Muhan, what''s the matter? Are you scared? You''re not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of losing to me? " "Afraid?" Si Mu Han sneered, "then come on!" All of a sudden, he thought, this is not bad. He and he, each shot at the other, life and death by heaven. Mo Yi raised her chin, "then take out your gun." Si Mu Han took out his gun and unloaded the remaining bullets, leaving only one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Mo Yi looks at the bullet that fell one ground, evil Si of smile. He picked up the gun on the table and pointed to Si Muhan''s heart. At the same time provocative to the division Dushan said: "aim a little, don''t deviate." Division evening cold muzzle to his head, is very overbearing arrogant said: "don''t worry. I can shoot you in the head with my eyes closed Mo Yi''s evil spirit licked his lips, "so good." They both point their guns at each other. Life and death are between the bullets. Mo Yi said, "let your hands count down to the third. We shoot at the same time Si Mu Han: "dark one, you count." Dark a frightened stand out, "young master......" "Let you count!" The division evening cold irresistible reiterated once more. Dark one helpless, can nod to answer next, "be." Si Mu Han: "start counting." Dark one has to harden one''s head to read: "three." "Two." "One..." "Young master!" The rest of the word was interrupted by the sound from outside the door. Guan Yan Ran in with sweat on his face and cried, "young master, don''t shoot! Young lady, she''s on the phone! " Guan Yan almost gasped to finish this sentence. Did Xia Xia call? Mo Yi and Si Muhan almost put down their guns at the same time, Si Muhan was stunned, as if he could not believe what he had just heard. Mo Yi even ran directly to Guan Yan, reached out from his hand and grabbed the mobile phone. "Xia Xia, is that you?" Mo Yi''s voice asks a little nervously. Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone hung up as soon as he heard Mo she''s voice, almost reflexive. What do you mean??? Listening to the beep coming from the other end of the phone, Mo she was confused. Guan Yan looks at Mo she grabbing his mobile phone. He is so angry that he grabs it back from Mo she. "My young lady found my young master. What do you want?" Guan Yan is very angry staring at Mo she, and then he looked at the mobile phone. See the end of the call, Guan Yan immediately exploded. "Mo Yi! You big jerk! You hung up on my young lady! " Guan Yan really wants to kill people. He ran all the way. This Moyi! Si Muhan had come back. He suddenly walked to Guan Yan, still some can''t believe asked: "Guan Yan, Xia Xia, she just called?" Guan yanmeng nodded, "yes." Just very soon, he said angrily: "but just now the phone was hung up by Mo Yi." What do you mean??? He didn''t do anything! It''s obviously the other party! Si Mu Han has no time to care about these at all, he says to Guan Yan, "you dial back immediately!" He must hear Xia Xia''s voice with his own ears. Guan Yan: Yes Guan Yan nodded and was about to dial back. As a result, the mobile phone vibrated and the other party called back. Si Mu Han obviously also heard, "Guan Yan, come on, give me your mobile phone!" Guan Yan immediately connected the phone and handed it to Si Muhan. Mo Yi is on one side, looking eagerly, but dare not rob again. Because he knew that if the person on the other end of the phone was Ruan zhixia, she would not want to hear his voice. After all, she just hung up so simply. Mo Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The division evening cold takes the hand of the mobile phone, faintly trembling, his voice hoarse opening say: "summer summer?" "Is that you?" He opened his mouth carefully, for fear that a careless person on the other end of the phone would disappear. Listening to the man''s familiar voice, Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone burst into tears. "It''s me." She choked and nodded, clearly invisible. Her voice with a nasal reply: "Si Mu Han, it''s me." When getting Ruan zhixia''s response, Si Muhan''s empty eyes shed a line of clear tears. "Xia Xia, tell me, where are you now?" His hand holding the mobile phone, more and more trembling, even the voice, began to tremble. Ruan zhixia heard the excitement in the man''s voice. She couldn''t help crying more. She cried and said, "I am now..." In the middle of the speech, Ruan zhixia was confused. Because she forgot where it was. "Si Muhan, you wait, I''ll ask."Then Ruan zhixia got out of bed and went out. Yang Xiaogang coaxed xiaotuanzi to sleep. He just came out to drink water. Results see Ruan zhixia tearful looking at her. "What''s the matter?" Yang Xiao can''t help asking her. It seems to find that he seems to have some gaffe at this time. Ruan zhixia reaches out his hand to wipe his face and asks Yang Xiao embarrassed: "that, where did you say it was before?" Yang Xiao looked at her hand with a mobile phone, immediately know what she is doing. She immediately said: "this is Yuping district on the island. Just let your family take a taxi to Yuping apartment." What Yang Xiao said was quite loud. So without waiting for Ruan zhixia to repeat, Si Muhan heard it. He immediately said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, wait for me." Then he turned and went out. Guan Yan immediately followed. Mo Yi subconsciously followed. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan gets on the bus, and Guan Yan gets on the bus, but when he sees Mo she also gets on the bus, he looks at Mo she in disbelief and says: "why do you follow me? I don''t think it''s enough to harm my young wife? " After hearing Guan Yan''s words, Si Muhan finds that there is one more person in the carriage. "You have the right not to drive and I have the right not to get off." Mo Yi is determined not to get off the car. Si Muhan Guan Yan Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone:??? Ruan zhixia asked: "Si Muhan, are you with Mo she now?" Si Mu Han pursed his lips and said, "it''s just a shameless rascal." What do you mean??? Rogue? What about him? Si Muhan said, "Xia Xia, wait for me. I''ll pick you up right away." Finish saying, Si Mu Han then orders Guan Yan to say, "go to Yuping District, Yuping apartment." Mo Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t get off the car. He seems to take simuhan''s car as his own, leaning lazily on the back of the car. Ruan zhixia heard that Si Muhan wanted to come to meet her, then he took the initiative to hang up and gave his mobile phone back to Yang Xiao. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Yang Xiao accompanied Ruan zhixia at the door of Yuping apartment, looking at the approaching car. Ruan zhixia was very excited. Separated for more than a week. Finally, she can hold her man well. The car was parked beside the gate of the community. The door opened slowly and a slender figure came out. Ruan zhixia''s mood is very excited. She is about to trot past, but she finds that it is not Si Muhan. Instead, her little uncle, mujibai. Her face, lost in an instant. Mu Ji Bai received Guan Yan''s call, people just in Yuping this area. So, he was the first to come. See Ruan zhixia from the beginning of the high spirits, and then to the loss at this time. MUJI white is bitter and astringent. He stroked the top of her hair and said gently, "what? You don''t seem very happy to see my little uncle. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Ruan know summer quickly toward Mu Ji white smile, "which have." She just felt that the first thing she saw was not Si Muhan. She was a little lost. "No?" Mujibai teases her. Yu Guangjian found Yang Xiao standing not far away. He looked down at Ruan zhixia and said, "Xia Xia, is that the lady who saved you?" Ruan zhixia looked back at Yang Xiao, she nodded, "yes, she saved me." Mu Ji Bai once pulled her, "go, go with little uncle to thank others." Ruan know summer Oh a, obediently follow. Yang Xiao looks at Ruan zhixia coming towards her with a man, and she smiles happily. Just Mu Ji Bai walked closer and closer, she was stunned. "Xia Xia said," you saved her. What can I do for you? " Mu Ji Bai Wenrun''s eyes looked at Yang Xiao, vaguely felt that she was a little familiar. But he didn''t remember knowing such a woman in his memory. Mu Ji Bai''s words are like a thunder, which directly wakes Yang Xiao up. She was a little stunned, and then she said, "no, I don''t want to see a young life disappear in front of my eyes." "You don''t have to repay me or anything." Yang Xiao waved his hand and some wanted to go. "That won''t do." Mujibai took out a business card from his pocket, handed it to Yang Xiao and said, "this is my business card. If you need help in the future, please contact me." Yang Xiao is forced to take the business card that Mu Ji Bai handed over, feel very hot only. Her eyes some flustered saw eye Mu Ji white, and quickly put aside. "My child is still upstairs. I''ll go up first." Yang Xiao found a reason and ran away. Ruan zhixia looks at Yang Xiao and meets her little uncle, as if she is very shy. She can''t help joking: "the charm of my little uncle is really invincible. Even other ladies and sisters are too shy to look at you." Mu Ji white Cu eyebrow, looking at Ruan Zhi Xia, stretched out his hand to play her forehead, with a trace of helplessness said: "nonsense what thing." What? Shyness. The woman looked at him in a strange way, but it must not be adoration. "I don''t have any nonsense." Ruan zhixia''s dissatisfied Dudu mouth, sister Yang seems really shy just now. I dare not look at my uncle. Mu Ji Bai looked at Ruan zhixia and said, "OK. Si Muhan will be here soon. Are you sure you want to talk nonsense with me here? " Ruan Zhi was a little nervous when she was in xiadun. She stretched out her hand to sort out the clothes Yang Xiao lent her, and then asked mu Jibai, "little uncle, will it be ugly if I do this?" Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan zhixia''s cartoon shirt and pants with chicken printed on them. He can''t help but feel funny. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, everything looks good on you." Ruan zhixia drooped her head in shame, but her eyes were staring at the side of the road, as if she wanted to see her beloved man earlier. Finally With Ruan zhixia''s expectation, the business car that Si Muhan rented on the island finally arrived late. Ruan zhixia''s heart, with the parking of the car, became more and more excited and joyful. Left door, open slowly. Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to pass. However, when he saw Mo Yi''s face full of evil, Ruan zhixia almost looked like a frightened little white rabbit, and immediately ran behind mu Jibai, his little hand was holding mu Jibai''s sleeve, like a mouse seeing a cat, scared. Mo Yi, standing by the car, sees Ruan zhixia''s move and has a black face. Is he a tiger? As for running so fast? On the right side of the car door, Guan Yan jumped down from the inside. Then, he bent slightly, put his hand on the top of the door, and respectfully welcomed the people inside. A thin figure came out of the car. That pair of lost luster pupil Mou so empty open, just like dead water general, without the slightest vitality. As soon as he gets out of the car, he asks Guan Yan to tell him where Ruan zhixia is. Guan Yan told him that Ruan zhixia was at his twelve o''clock, and let him go straight. Si Mu Han suddenly strides towards Ruan zhixia. And Ruan know summer see division evening cold of time, directly shocked of cover mouth. In the eye socket, the bean bead size tear drop, clattered fell down. Ruan zhixia looked at the figure approaching her incredulously. So thin, so thin. Like a paper person, she looks at it, her heart will break. Her man, these days, in the end is to toss themselves into what kind of ah!She couldn''t help it any longer, ran directly to the past, and hugged the heartbreaking man. "Si Muhan, did you sleep and eat well?" Ruan zhixia hugged him and felt that his body was not as strong as before. His tears were suddenly like a storm, dripping down. At the same time, Si Muhan hugs her, buries her head in her neck and kisses her slender swan neck, "Xia Xia..." "My summer..." "Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll be crazy." The division evening cold mercilessly hugs her, as if want to embed her in own body, never separate again. "I''m fine, but it''s you. How can you be so thin?" Ruan zhixia fondly stroked the texture of his body and felt a piece of abrupt bone under the palm of his hand and ribs, as if there was no flesh feeling. She was even more distressed. This man, how can he become like this. So thin, so no trace of flesh, she did not dare to force the embrace of him. "Xia Xia Xia Xia... " Si Mu Han didn''t respond to her, just so sentimentally, affectionately calling her name, over and over again. Guan Yan was watching with tears in his eyes. Great. The young lady is still fine. Young master, he will not be depressed any more. As for Mo she and Mu Ji Bai. A desperate to suppress their anger, do not go to tear apart the two people who love each other, the bottom of my heart crazy cry: Xia Xia, how can you not belong to me? One is looking at the two people with a happy face, but the bottom of my heart is spreading endless bitterness, but still painfully blessing: Xia Xia, seeing you happy, my little uncle will be well. It''s just It seems that it''s too long. Mu Ji Bai raised his eyes and looked at the dark night. Then he looked at the couple who couldn''t bear to separate. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. He came forward slightly and said: "it''s too late. How about going back to hold it?" Ruan know summer listened to Mu Ji white words, immediately face all pink up. She looked at Mu Ji Bai and others, some embarrassed to bury the head in the arms of Si Mu Han. But the division evening cold is some discontented pursed lips, but also didn''t say anything. Feeling the shyness of the little woman, he took the little woman''s shoulder and walked towards the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia get on the bus. Mo Yi and Mu Ji Bai get on the car by chance. Guan Yan, who followed behind, looked at the two people''s operation, and suddenly his eyes were dazed! Who''s going to tell him what''s going on? Mo Yi got on the bus. He could understand it. After all, he came with him. But Muji white??? Doesn''t he own a car? It''s all crowded together with his young master and his young wife. It''s really good to be a light bulb? After taking Ruan zhixia in the car, Si Mu Han can''t wait to kiss her. Although Ruan zhixia felt that Si Muhan was a little impatient. But at the thought that they seemed to be separated for a long time, she was not willing to push him away. She held him in her arms. Just as she was about to respond, she almost screamed at the evil eyes of Shangmo Yi. Mo Yi is very owe beat of blow a whistle, "Yo, this is want car Z?" Ruan zhixia Si Muhan: "I''m sorry." MUJI Bai Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s poor beating. He really wants to slap her in the past. What did this shameless man grow up on. What''s more, when did he and simuhan share the same car? Mo she looked at them carelessly, but there was a sharp light hidden in the bottom of her eyes, "Che Z is such an exciting movement, people who will die soon, it''s better not to do it. If it''s not done, hang up first. It''s embarrassing. " He is another sharp and prickly remark. Ruan zhixia Can she hit people? Si Mu Han''s face, with Mo she''s words falling down, became black ink directly, he said coldly: "roll!" Mo Yi not only didn''t roll, but also shamelessly sat down, and then said to Mu Ji Bai who came in behind, "do you hear me, he said let you roll." Si Muhan, "..." Ruan Zhi Xia and Mu Ji Bai coincidentally cast a shameless look at Mo she. Mo Yi''s lips were hooked, her legs were folded together, and she closed her eyes directly. There was no sign of getting off the car. Ruan zhixia looked at it and really felt that this man was thick skinned Mu Ji Bai is a face deep understanding of looking at Mo she, fundus circulation of light. The last, the last. In the spacious carriage, three men circle around Ruan zhixia and a woman, and the picture is strange. Guan Yan sat in the front passenger seat, looking through the rear mirror, watching every move in the back compartment, watching his young master holding his young wife, and the other two, one of them closed his eyes and the other looked out of the window, not knowing what they were looking at. I just feel that this picture is inexplicable Harmony. ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel, there were no more people. Two people into a five-star presidential suite. Si Mu Han directly kisses Ruan zhixia on the door. With such a fierce and deep kiss, Ruan zhixia, who kisses directly, can''t resist, and almost falls on the ground. Ruan zhixia pushed Tuisi Muhan, and said, "no, I can''t --" "Xia Xia, it''s not enough." Si Mu Han says, and kisses up again. It''s just a kiss. How can it be enough. He would like to enter her body now, integrate with her and never separate from her again. Ruan zhixia''s scalp is numb and soft. "Don''t..." She exhorted a few times, really felt that Si Mu Han was too warm, and she was weak, unable to resist at all. The division evening cold ruthlessly asked for some time, finally, released her. Ruan zhixia felt as if he had escaped from death. She gasped, her hand against the man''s chest muscle was not as strong as it used to be, but her eyes were hot. She held the man''s neck in one hand, and stroked the man''s body gently in the other hand. She asked him with great pain, "Si Muhan, you always tell me, do you have a good meal these days when I''m away?" The division evening is cold to gather in the past, kisses her, some evade topic of say: "you are in, I will have a good meal, later, grow back." "That is to say, you didn''t eat well when I was away, did you?" Ruan zhixia couldn''t hear the escape of his words. "Si Muhan, how can you not cherish your body like this? Do you know how you look now? It really hurts me." She raised her fists in anger and thumped at the man''s chest, but when her fists fell, gently, gently, for fear that it would damage the man. She stretched out her hand to pull open his chest, and looked at the muscles inside, which made people''s blood flow. It was like shrinking water, and she gave a painful kiss.Her lips fell on his chest, but her eyes looked straight at his hard and thin chin, full of heartache. "Look at you, your chest muscles are gone. How many days have you not eaten?" It''s only a few days. He has lost a circle. She gradually stroked down and felt that the feeling in her palm was bone. She reached out and was about to tear off the man''s coat. The man suddenly pressed her hand, low eyes looking at her, that pair of lost light eyes, at this time seems very helpless looking at her, "summer summer, don''t look." He didn''t know how ugly he was or how thin he was. She just said he had no chest muscle. He couldn''t believe what he had become. Feel the little woman to take off his clothes, he subconsciously pressed her hand, dare not let her see his thin body at this time. What he thought in his heart was, what if the little woman saw it and disliked him? Ruan zhixia looked at him with tears in his eyes, "why?" "It''s not pretty." Ruan zhixia listened to Si Muhan''s words, which seemed to be some self abasement. It seemed that there was a thorn in her heart. She immediately brushed away his hand and completely opened his clothes. Abdomen a cool, division evening cold even if want to stop, also already too late. He turned around a little uneasily. "I told you not to watch it?" There is helplessness in Si Mu Han''s tone. He knew he was thin, but he couldn''t see how thin he was. He only knew that if he wore trousers on weekdays and didn''t wear a belt, he would fall off. Ruan zhixia looks at his back to his Si Mu Han, full of shock and heartache. She said to the man, "turn around!" Ruan zhixia couldn''t believe her eyes. What was that she saw just now? After hearing Ruan zhixia''s angry voice, Si Muhan is even worse. He looked like a girl, wriggling, "Xia Xia, don''t worry, I''ll come back." "I want you to turn around!" Ruan zhixia almost roared. What is he thinking? Is she hating him? She''s just heartbroken that he''s turned himself into this. Who is he. He is Si Muhan. How could he turn his perfect body into such a thin one at this time, like a serious lack of nutrition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han''s voice began to tremble. Is she still disgusted? Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t stand it any more. She turned the man''s body directly. Under the dim yellow light, the ribs above the man''s abdomen are directly exposed in front of Ruan zhixia''s eyes. Ruan zhixia''s eyes, like being stabbed in general, crystal clear tears, can''t stop falling down. Although I have already touched it. Can see at this time, more let her heartache unceasingly. She trembled her hands and caressed the protruding ribs carefully. Her tears were like the flood water flowing out of the gate. Her voice became choked up, "Si Muhan, how can you make my favorite man like this?" "How can you be so thin, how can you!" She screamed with heartache. The division evening cold is like a lump in the throat, she has an accident, where does he still have the mood to eat? "Si Muhan, how can you toss yourself like this..." Ruan zhixia buries his head on his chest and can''t help crying. This fool. What did he do. She couldn''t believe how this man abused himself during her absence. "Xia Xia..." Listening to the woman''s crying voice, Si Mu Han''s heart pricked. He reached out and hugged her thin body, kissing the top of her hair painfully. He gently comforted her: "don''t cry, Xia Xia Xia. I will grow back as long as you are good and I have a good meal. I will grow back soon." Ruan zhixia was even more angry when she heard this. She glared at him angrily and asked in disbelief, "what do you mean I''m good and you''ll have a good meal?" Si Mu Han is silent. Ruan zhixia see this, really by gas myocardial infarction. She angrily scolded: "Si Muhan, if I had been hurt before, you would be in agony, but now! If you toss yourself like this, won''t my heart hurt? " Thinking of being hurt, the man was angry and ignored her. But now he is good, good to torture himself into this, this is to her how distressed ah. "Xia Xia..." Si Muhan has no excuse. But at that time, he was already desperate, where he could eat. He even thought before Thinking of what he had done before, Si Mu Han felt afraid after a while. If Guan Yanwan comes in, isn''t he Si Muhan found out how confused and stupid he was at that time. It''s only three days. How can he decide that Xia Xia Division evening cold is very chagrin of pursed lips, in the heart is very glad that everything has not happened. Looking at the man like a good baby, let himself scold, Ruan know summer not from the heart of a soft. She hugged him and said: "Si Muhan, promise me that no matter I''m by your side or not, you should sleep and eat well, OK?" Accidents are changeable. She can''t predict what will happen next, and she can''t guarantee that she will be with him all her life. But no matter how fate separated them, she would try to come back to him. But before that, he will give her a good one. "No nonsense." The division evening cold immediately after afraid of embrace her, "summer summer, I forbid you to leave me again." Ruan know summer not from the heart a pain, she forced back to embrace him, "well, this life, we don''t want to separate." Seems to think of what, division evening cold in vain body a stiff. A lifetime? It looks hard, but he will try to live. Ruan zhixia seems to have thought of this. She can''t help climbing up his neck and said softly: "Si Mu Han, you should be good." The division evening cold eye socket a heat, he buries in her chest, low low hum a. He''ll try to live. They hugged each other for a few minutes. Then, as if thinking of something, Ruan zhixia suddenly pushed away Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, you didn''t have dinner tonight, did you?" The division evening cold low Mou looking at Ruan know summer, some resemble a small baby that does wrong, awkward nod, "have no......" Ruan zhixia sighed helplessly, "well behaved, I asked the customer service to send me some food, you well behaved give me some food." Division evening cold perverse nod, "good." Ruan zhixia pulls the man''s hand around her waist, turns around and walks to the big bed, and uses the phone of the hotel room to contact the customer service of the hotel. Let the customer service prepare a warm supper. Ruan zhixia just finished the phone call, just about to turn around, the waist, in vain a strength, and then, the man''s bracelet came over, will her knot solid circle in the arms.Si Muhan knocked his chin on Ruan zhixia''s shoulder. If his lips seemed to fall on her neck, his warm breath came out and hit Ruan zhixia''s skin, which was burning. Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was in a mess. "Why What''s the matter? " She asked, stuttering. Si Mu Han kisses her neck and says: "no, I just want to hold you." For a moment, it seemed that he could not hear anything. He panicked. He thought she was gone again. Ruan zhixia felt that the man''s mood was not right. She turned her head and looked at the man''s thin face. She reached out and stroked, "it''s OK. I''m here." Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He held her face in his hand, and just like a swan, he kissed her lips. Although they have been kissing countless times, it is the first time for them to have such sentimental posture. Two people almost kiss inseparable, both fell on the bed. The doorbell suddenly rang when the gun was about to go off. Ruan zhixia pushes Si Muhan away, arranges his shirt pushed to his chest by the man, combs his messy hair, and then goes to open the door. Customer service pushing the dining car at the door, a face of symbolic etiquette smile is very sweet. "Here comes your supper, ma''am." Ruan Zhi nodded and said, "please." Then she took the dining car. Customer service toward her after you are welcome, then turned away. Ruan zhixia goes back to the room with a beautiful supper. The man also maintained her posture when she went out, lying lazily on the bed, her clothes disappeared, her thin body bone was even more exposed. Looking at the man lying in bed, rib bone protrusion, her eyes, not from a astringent. She pushed the dining car and reached out to help him. Then feed him himself. In the past two days, the dripping water hasn''t come into the stomach of Si Mu Han, which is already full of holes. Just because he was numb, in the world of losing Ruan zhixia, he didn''t feel hungry at all. When Ruan zhixia personally fed him, he smelled the smell of meat and almost subconsciously felt sick. However, he still forced himself to feed the food from the woman and eat it one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Just the day is not satisfactory, even if the division evening cold force oneself to eat, but he still vomited. Ruan zhixia looks at the food that Si Mu Han feeds him to all give vomit after, frighten six gods have no master. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" She helped the man along his back, while his eyes were red, "how can this happen?" Division evening cold stomach acid uncomfortable, but don''t forget to pacify the little woman, "summer summer don''t panic, I''m ok." "Maybe it''s the stomach. I''ll have some water." "Oh, good." Ruan zhixia immediately poured him a cup of warm water and handed it to his hand. She didn''t let go until he held it. Division evening cold took water, Gulu Gulu of drink a few. The result didn''t arrive for a while, the division evening cold even vomited out water. At this moment, Ruan zhixia is scared to call Guan Yan. Finally, Guan Yan quickly invited the doctor to see the doctor for Si Mu Han. Finally, the doctor told Ruan zhixia that Si Mu Han did not eat much for several days, and the gastrointestinal function had not been repaired. Ruan know summer listened to the doctor''s words, immediately angry looking at the division evening cold. This man really regards himself as iron man. I don''t eat or drink for a few days. After that, the doctor prescribed some medicine for simuhan, and urged Ruan zhixia and others to make simuhan eat less and more meals. First, he drank white porridge for a few days, and then he ate rice after his gastrointestinal function recovered. After seeing the doctor off. Ruan zhixia looks at lying on the bed with a weak face. It''s love and hate. "Si Muhan, do you think you are still a three-year-old? Two days and two nights without eating or drinking, what do you think? " Division evening cold hang Mou, didn''t speak. What did he think? He can''t say that at that time, he didn''t want to live at all. "Si Muhan, you really are..." Ruan knew that Xia Qi didn''t know what to say. Finally, see the man like a wrong baby general head down, silent. She painfully climbed to the bed and hugged him. "Don''t do that in the future." Ruan zhixia sighed helplessly. The division evening cold backhand hugs her, kisses her forehead, says, "good." He''ll have a good meal with her. Ruan zhixia holds his face in his hand and wants to have a good look at him. Si Mu Han seems to realize what she is going to do. He subconsciously wants to leave the beginning. "Don''t move!" Ruan zhixia wrung his eyebrows discontentedly and straightened his face. She fondly stroked his eyebrows, "let me have a good look." Her man, really, really lost a lot of weight. And the black eye circles are more than twice as many as before, like a giant panda. She was torn up in her heart. "Xia Xia..." The division evening cold is caressed by the woman of some heart dryness. He reached for her finger and gave it a kiss. "Xia Xia..." He followed his fingers all the way to her face, her lips. Ruan zhixia''s kisses were itchy, and her eyelashes were trembling. When Si Muhan reached out to lift her clothes, she was in vain and pressed Si Muhan''s hand, "no way." "Si Muhan, you need a good rest." "But Xia Xia, I want you." The division evening cold lip petal rubs her plump earlobe, seems to have if have no of lift her. Ruan zhixia felt his scalp numb. But refused to let go, "no, you give me good sleep!" I''m so thin that I still want to do that kind of thing. What does he think? "Xia Xia..." The man began to seduce her shamelessly. Ruan zhixia covered his ears, "don''t tempt me, I won''t listen, don''t listen, don''t listen." "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to pull down her hand and said softly in her ear, "I just want to say, I''m going to sleep." Ruan zhixia looked embarrassed when he said, "you sleep on your bed!" I hate it! You know how to tease her! The division evening cold light ha, didn''t speak again. He buried his head in her shoulder socket, smelling the fragrance from her body, sleepy, and gradually hit his head. Soon, simuhan fell asleep. He had not closed his eyes for several days. At this time, he was sleeping soundly in Ruan zhixia''s arms. Ruan zhixia encircled the man''s neck as if to appease a child, and stroked the top of his hair. Listening to the sound of breathing in her arms, Ruan zhixia involuntarily raised her lips.This man. It''s like a little kid. Stroking, Ruan zhixia also fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Si Mu Han slept for two days and two nights, which almost frightened Ruan zhixia. Fortunately, the doctor said that Si Muhan was just too tired to sleep so long. When Si Mu Han wakes up, he feels very relaxed. But when he reached out and couldn''t find anyone around him, he almost subconsciously turned over from the bed and sat up. "Summer He cried out in fear. It was quiet everywhere, and there was no response. Si Mu Han''s heart sank in an instant. "Xia Xia, are you there?" He confirmed with a trembling voice. He was afraid that everything last night was just a dream for him. His summer, in fact, has never come back, has it? Division evening cold some self pity of Hang head, his hands tiny tremble, but still don''t give up. Holding on to the wall, he went straight out to the living room to find someone. At this moment, Ruan zhixia is washing in the bathroom. When she asked the waiter to deliver her meal, she accidentally knocked over the sauce, so she was washing it now. Hazy, she seems to hear the division of cold in the evening called her. She answered quickly and quickened her pace. Just to her surprise, she responded, but the man outside yelled louder and louder. She wondered if the sound insulation of the bathroom was too good, so Sima Han couldn''t hear it. So she quickly turned off the shower, put on a bath towel in a hurry, and ran out. However, when she came out and saw that there was no one on the bed, she was almost frightened. Suddenly, bang, something seems to have broken outside the hall. Ruan zhixia ran out again. When seeing Si Muhan standing barefoot in front of a pile of broken vase fragments, Ruan zhixia''s heart almost flew out. Not only that, a man''s foot, has been vaguely raised, is about to step on a sharp fragment. "Don''t step on it!" Ruan zhixia makes a sound, but at the same time, he comes running nonstop. However, the man did not seem to hear her remind, or a foot on the sharp pieces. Along with the man''s landing, the fragment instantly plunges into the man''s foot heart. When Si Mu Han felt a stabbing pain in the center of his foot, he immediately raised his foot. Although it was not deep, his blood was still surging out. Looking at the man''s feet are full of blood, Ruan zhixia tears are urgent out. Ruan zhixia grabs the man''s wrist and looks at his feet with low eyes. The blood is red, and the tears overflow instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Looking at Si Muhan, there are fragments all around him, and he is barefoot. Ruan zhixia said angrily and anxiously: "Si Muhan, I told you not to step on it! Why don''t you listen! " "Besides, why don''t you wear shoes?" Si Mu Han doesn''t care about the stabbing pain in the bottom of his feet. Instead, when Ruan zhixia was talking, he turned around and hugged her, "Xia Xia, where have you been?" Ruan zhixia was hugged by a man and her face was buried in the man''s chest. She struggled for a moment, but the man hugged her even harder, she had to say helplessly: "I didn''t go there, I just went to take a bath." Didn''t get the little woman''s response, the division evening cold can''t help some anxious, he urgently asked: "summer summer, how don''t you talk." "I don''t speak. I know..." Ruan zhixia said, suddenly seemed to be aware of something, she suddenly looked up at the man. There was a tremor in my heart. She tentatively opened her mouth and called out: "Si Mu Han?" The man didn''t have any response. He didn''t seem to hear at all. "Summer? Why don''t you talk? " Si Mu Han frowned and looked at the little woman in her arms. Ruan zhixia listened to Si Muhan''s words, and then to his eyes, which were like stagnant water, tears fell down the corner of his eyes. No wonder she responded to him in the bathroom, he didn''t hear. No wonder she just prompted him and he didn''t hear it. It turns out that He can''t hear Ruan zhixia holds the man in his arms. He holds the man''s hand slightly. His fingers are gently in the man''s hand. He draws a few words: his mouth hurts and he doesn''t want to talk. Si Mu Han repeats her gestures rigidly, "Xia Xia, do you mean your mouth hurts, so you don''t speak?" Ruan zhixia nodded in the palm of his hand. Division evening cold can''t help heartache of hold her face, "have taken medicine?"? How can a good mouth ache? " Si Mu Han didn''t seem to realize that his ears were not right. It seems that he really believed Ruan zhixia''s words. Ruan zhixia looked at him with dim tears in her eyes. She rowed in the palm of his hand: she was on fire. Then she took him back to the room and sat him on the bed. She looked around to see if there was an emergency kit in the room. Fortunately, the hotel was well prepared. She saw a white medical first aid box with a cross under the bedside table. When she got up and was ready to take it, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist and asked, "Xia Xia, where are you going?" Ruan zhixia leaned over the man''s palm and said: good, I''m in the room. After the stroke, she gently pushed his hand away, went to the head of the bed and squatted down to get the medicine box. In a short period of more than ten seconds, Si Muhan felt as if he had lived for a century. What''s more, when he felt strange, the room was a little too quiet. His listening is always good. Even if Xia Xia doesn''t speak, he won''t hear anything. Suddenly, Si Mu Han seems to be aware of something. The corner of his mouth, not from the self mockery of hook up. Ruan zhixia took out the first aid box, opened it and found that there were medical gauze, medical scissors, disinfectant, hemostatic powder and other emergency measures. She couldn''t help sighing that a five-star hotel is really well prepared. She came back with a first-aid kit, and finally squatted in front of simuhan. Si Muhan sat on the bed and felt the little woman squat down and hold his feet. Then there was a stabbing pain in the center of the foot. He twisted his eyebrows. Ruan zhixia first used hemostatic powder to stop the bleeding of the man, and then bandaged the wound of the man''s foot with gauze. Looking at the blood paper all over the ground, Ruan zhixia''s heart is in pain. Shed so much blood, also don''t know to eat a few days to fill back. Even if he can''t hear it or see it, Si Muhan also knows that his little woman may be staring at his wound at this moment, and he is deeply distressed. he reaches for her shoulder, and immediately touches her down. Finally, after touching her wrist, he pulls her up and sits down on his leg. "Xia Xia, it''s OK. A little hurt. " He reassured. Ruan knew that Xiawo was in his arms and didn''t say a word. Of course, she knew it was a minor injury, otherwise she would not be so calm. But when she thought that he could see nothing, she could hear nothing now. She felt sick. Si Muhan had told her before. He will gradually from see not hear, and finally even coma. Now he can''t hear.So next, I''m in a coma She was afraid. He was afraid that one day he would fall asleep and never wake up again. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia can''t help holding the man''s waist in fear, and the whole person nestles in his arms. No It can''t be delayed any longer. She had to get simuhan to operate immediately. The longer the operation is delayed, the higher the risk. Although he couldn''t hear or see, he still felt something wrong with the little woman. Si Mu Han encircles her, chin rubs her hair top, low kiss a, "summer summer, what are you thinking?" Ruan zhixia took his hand and said in the palm of his hand: we will have an operation immediately. The division evening cold suddenly heartache rises, he shakes head to veto a way: "summer summer, I don''t want to." He just wants to be with her for a few more days. He knew that he would die this time, so he delayed the operation for a month. Now it''s about a month, half a month, and he can accompany her for half a month. "Xia Xia, I can''t hear you any more. I don''t want to end up with no time to hug you." He could no longer see her or hear her. Only holding her, his heart can have a trace of safety. Ruan zhixia listened to Si Muhan''s words, subconsciously looked up at him, tears fell down, she put her hand around his neck, is very sad to call him, "Si Muhan..." He still knows. Si Mu Han held her face in both hands and wiped her tears gently with his fingers. "Xia Xia, don''t cry. You know, I''m afraid you cry the most." Ruan zhixia looked at the man with a sad face staring at her, her heart, tearing up the pain. She choked for a while and stifled her tears back. She knows. He said it. So she can''t cry. What''s more, she firmly believes that Si Muhan will not leave her. He can come out alive to see her! Ruan Zhi Xia Zhen made it, she wiped off the tears on her cheek, fundus, flashing the light of hope. Even if Si Mu Han doesn''t want to have an operation immediately, she can''t be willful. In order to manage the cold well, she must arrange the operation for him as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, after putting Si Muhan to sleep, Ruan zhixia stealthily gets up and asks Guan Yan to call doctor Tom. When Guan Yan learned that his young master couldn''t hear him, his tears fell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Can see Ruan zhixia so active with Tom doctor about the operation, he can''t help but hope up. The young lady didn''t give up. Why does he feel sorry for others here? "Dr. Tom, I''d like to ask, if we have an operation now, what''s the probability of my husband''s successful operation?" Ruan zhixia is communicating with Dr. Tom in poor English. Doctor Tom said, "thirty percent." Even though he was ready, Ruan zhixia''s heart trembled a few times when he heard doctor Tom say that only 30% of the time. She asked calmly, "Mr. Tom, is there no way to improve the success rate?" Three is too low. Mr. Tom was silent for a while, then he said leisurely, "no, No. If it''s my mentor Mr. Bai, there''s at least a 60% chance. " Sixty percent! Ruan zhixia was overjoyed: "Mr. Tom, where is your mentor now? Can you ask him to come forward? " Doctor Tom shook his head and said, "my mentor has been missing for many years. No one knows where he is. Some people say that he has already been immortal. " Ruan zhixiadun fell from heaven to the bottom. This just ignited hope, instantly turned into despair. At this time, doctor Tom suddenly said: "by the way, I remember that my mentor seems to have a son who is also a medical student. He should inherit his mentor''s mantle. If he can be found, he may be better than me." Ruan zhixia looked at doctor Tom, but he had no hope. After all, she doesn''t even know who Mr. Bai is. Where can she find his descendants? "Mrs. Si, I have told Mu Han before that it is more and more dangerous to have an operation as soon as possible. He has been in a coma once before, and now he is deaf again. this means that the blood clot in his brain has expanded again. If he is in a coma next time, it will be a lack of operation." After listening to Dr. Tom''s words, Ruan zhixia''s heart broke up. Si Mu Han had been in a coma before? Why doesn''t she know? Ruan zhixia made a mockery of himself. "Mrs. Smith, how are you going to choose?" Doctor Tom asked Ruan zhixia. For a moment, Ruan zhixia could not make a decision. Just let her think about it and she''ll give him an answer tomorrow. Seeing off doctor Tom, Ruan zhixia sat down on the sofa, looking out at the dark night outside the window. His heart was filled with sadness. Where can she find Mr. Bai''s descendants? What''s more, time doesn''t wait. But is she really going to give up like this? Ruan zhixia''s confused eyes were full of sorrow. And at this point, in the room. Division evening cold lie on the bed, empty pupil Mou so open. Yes. He didn''t fall asleep. Moreover, hearing is restored. So just now Ruan zhixia and doctor Tom''s words, he heard them. When he heard doctor Tom talking about Mr. Bai''s hand, he had a 60% chance of successful operation. He really had expectations in his heart. But when he heard that Mr. Bai might not be in this world, he really knew what it was, the opportunity was slim. Is he destined to die soon? But he is really, really not reconciled. He also wants to grow old with Xia Xia. He also wanted to have a full house with Xia Xia''s descendants. When she was white, he could still sit in front of the door with her and watch the sunset. At the door, a trace of movement came. Si Mu Han closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. Ruan zhixia looked at the man''s sleeping face, she felt uncomfortable at the same time, but also extremely distressed. Her man is still so young, why is God so cruel to him? Ruan zhixia took off his coat, climbed to the bed, opened the quilt, opened the man''s arm, and lay down in his arms. She lay facing him, her hands caressing his thin face, tears falling down. She leaned over and gently kissed the man''s thin lips. Tears fell on the man''s lips unintentionally, leaving a layer of bitter salty and sour taste. Pretending to sleep, Si Mu Han tasted the woman''s sour and salty tears, and his heart began to cramp. Xia Xia Don''t cry. How he wanted to hold her and comfort her. But at this moment, he can only act as if he didn''t know anything. Because he knew that if Xia Xia knew that he knew everything, she would only cry more fiercely. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia called him with a cry."Si Muhan, I''m really, really scared..." Ruan knew that Xia was lying in his arms and could not help crying. "Si Muhan, what should we do?" Ruan zhixia really didn''t know what to do. She thought there might be a half chance of surgery. But now tell her, the chance of success, only 30%! It''s really hard for her to accept. She was afraid that her man would never come out again after she agreed to the operation. But without surgery, Si Mu Han will die in the end. Why? Why let her beloved man face such a choice of life and death? Si Muhan listened to the sobs coming from his ears from time to time. On his arms, the woman''s trembling body and heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. Feel the pain of the little woman in my arms, the corner of the eyes of Si Mu Han, endless slide across a line of clear tears. Knowing that she was crying, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. Long night, whose heart is crying. ¡­¡­ Cry all night, also want to all night, Ruan zhixia finally decided to let the division evening cold operation. Instead of waiting until the last moment of life, it''s better to fight for it. What if a miracle happens? When Ruan zhixia tells Si Muhan that he will have an operation immediately, unexpectedly, Si Muhan doesn''t refuse. "Si Muhan, did you agree?" Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han with disbelief. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would agree so simply. She was still thinking about how to persuade him. "Well. I agree. " After listening to Ruan zhixia cry all night, his heart will be broken. He suddenly wanted to open up. Instead of waiting until the end, there is no hope. It''s better to fight now. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia looked at him and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Si Mu Han reached out and stroked her hair, comforted her, "don''t say anything." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I know." Ruan zhixiadun hugged him hard. Si Mu Han hugs her and kisses her lips. Separation, as if in front of us. They cherish it very much. This may be the last couple. So, that night, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia seemed to embrace each other exhausted. After a century of love. Si Muhan stroked Ruan zhixia''s face, which had been tired of sleeping. A pair of lusterless eyes were full of deep attachment and deep reluctant. He bent over the woman''s forehead and gave her a blazing kiss. Then, he slowly pulled his arm out of the woman''s neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 He carefully lifted the quilt and put on his clothes. He looked at the direction of the bed, as if through the dark, looked into the light that let him nostalgic. A minute later, he turned decisively and strode out of the room. At the same time, the person on the bed gently whispered, "Si Mu Han, I love you." Ruan zhixia on the bed is intoxicated in the beautiful dream of her and Si Muhan. She can''t feel that her beloved man is leaving quietly. ¡­¡­ In the dream, she is holding a grand wedding with her beloved man. She was wearing a white gauze and was walking towards her beloved man, getting closer and closer. Finally, she successfully came to her beloved man. He gently held her hands with lace gauze white gloves and pushed a customized ring into her ring finger. ¡­¡­ When she got up in the morning, Ruan zhixia found that the man beside her had disappeared. She reached for the sheet and found it cold. In her heart, there was an ominous premonition. She immediately sat up from the bed, dressed and didn''t even have time to wash. She just ran out of the presidential suite. Ruan zhixia ran to Guan Yan''s presidential suite and found a waiter cleaning it. She grabbed the waiter and asked, "where are the guests in this suite?" The waiter said, "the guests in this room checked out early last night." Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened in consternation. He didn''t seem to think that Guan Yan had checked out last night. So, Si Mu Han also left secretly last night? Ruan zhixia didn''t want to believe it, so she ran out again. She went to mujibai''s room and knocked, but mujibai didn''t seem to be there. She rang the doorbell and knocked, but no one opened the door. Ruan zhixia just takes the elevator and goes downstairs to find someone. When the elevator goes down to the first floor, Ruan zhixia can''t wait to run out. In the hotel lobby, she saw a familiar figure. She immediately face a joy, ran past. Ruan zhixia grabbed the man''s wrist and cried out with ecstasy, "Si Mu Han!" The man who was stopped by Ruan zhixia suddenly turned back and looked at Ruan zhixia with a puzzled face, "girl, who are you?" Ruan zhixia saw that he had recognized the wrong person, immediately released the man, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were suddenly misted. Why not Si Muhan? Is Mingming''s back so similar? Ruan zhixia shakes her head in disappointment and tears overflow from her eyes. "Ah, girl, why are you crying?" Men feel speechless. This girl is also strange, inexplicably pull him, and then inexplicably cry to him. People who don''t know what he thinks about her. Mujibai came in from the door of the hotel, just to see Ruan zhixia looking at a strange man in tears. The man looked at Ruan zhixia with a puzzled face and seemed to feel very puzzled. Mu Ji Bai quickly came forward to hold Ruan Zhi Xia''s shoulder and said anxiously: "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Hearing the voice of Muji Bai, Ruan zhixia immediately looks at Muji Bai. The eyes of qiushuiyi people are full of crystal clear tears. She chokes and asks: "little uncle, where is Si Muhan?" Mu Ji Bai thinks of the words that Si Mu Han said to him before leaving in the early morning. He can''t help feeling upset. What does he owe them? If there is anything, you can''t say it to your face. You have to be a middleman. "Xia Xia, don''t look. Si Muhan has gone." Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Mu Ji Bai''s eyes, and the tears fell down. She wiped tears, while angrily scolded: "liar!" "Great liar!" She clearly said that she would accompany him! How can he sneak away alone? How can he leave her here alone! Ruan zhixia subconsciously turned and walked out. She''s going to find him! It seems to know what Ruan zhixia is going to do. Muji Bai immediately holds Ruan zhixia''s wrist. "Xia Xia, Si Muhan, before leaving, he asked me to tell you not to go to him." Mu Ji Bai feels that he shouldn''t be in the muddy water at all. Simuhan is also good. Why can''t you talk to Xia Xia face to face and ask him to answer. Ruan knew that Xiadang was in tears and fell down wantonly. Si Muhan is a big liar. They said it was OK. Never again. How could he hide alone. She reached out to push Mu Ji Bai''s hand, shook her head and said, "no, I don''t! I don''t want to listen to him! "He doesn''t listen to her. Why should she listen to him! Mu Ji Bai came forward and pressed her shoulder, and her tone was a little angry, "Ruan zhixia, can you not be so willful? Don''t you know why Si Muhan left you here? " Although he didn''t quite agree with Si Mu Han''s practice. But he has to admire Si Muhan. He loves Xia Xia so much and needs Xia Xia''s company so much. He still has to face everything by himself and let him take good care of Xia Xia. Ruan zhixia twisted her eyebrows and glared at Muji Bai, "I don''t know!" "I don''t know anything!" "I only know that the man I love is going to have an operation soon. He is fighting with death. I can''t do nothing, just wait here!" No matter what Si Mu Han is for, she wants to leave her here, but this time, she really has to go. She was afraid that if she heard of him again, it would be the bad news of his death. Looking at Ruan zhixia who is so stubborn, Muji Bai suddenly feels helpless. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the recording recorded by Si Muhan to Ruan zhixia. "Xia Xia, when you heard this recording, I was already on the special plane to m country. Xia Xia, I know you must be very angry, but Xia Xia, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t protect you, so Xia Xia, be obedient, don''t come to m country to find me, and don''t go back to Hangzhou, first go to the imperial capital with your little uncle. I know you must want to say that you won''t listen to me, but Xia Xia, don''t let me lose my last dignity. If you happen to me again, I will never forgive myself in my life. Xia Xia, if you really love me, don''t come to me. I''ll try. If I get off the operating table, I''ll come back to you. If I don''t show up again in half a year, Xia Xia, forget me. " After listening to this recording, Ruan zhixia felt as if she had been exhausted. As soon as she was soft, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Muji was quick to catch her in time and helped her to the sofa in the reception area beside the hotel lobby. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa, the whole person is like a puppet with lost soul, looking at the front with dull eyes, neither crying nor making noise. Mu Ji white looks at her this appearance, the fundus of the eye flashed a trace of heartache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 He came up and hugged her head and let her lean against his arms. Mu Ji Bai sighed: "Xia Xia, he also wants you well." Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, just relying on Muji white, a layer of water mist suddenly rose from his eyes. She clenched the clothes around the white waist of Mu Ji and sobbed. She knows. Si Mu Han wants to cut off her mind of looking for him. I know she will go to him. But he said that don''t let him lose the last dignity, so that she can''t find him. Si Muhan, you are cruel! You are so cruel! Why should be so ruthless to oneself, and why should be so cruel to her. She''s just being with him. Don''t know is too sad, or didn''t eat in the morning, Ruan zhixia suddenly feel abdominal cramps. Ruan know summer Mu Ji white, cover stomach, is very painful bow body, face, is big big big cold sweat came out. Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s cold sweat and asks her nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Xia Xia?" "Little uncle, I have a stomachache..." Ruan zhixia just finished saying this, vaguely felt that there was something flowing out of his lower abdomen. She immediately some panic of looking at Mu Ji white, "little uncle, I......" Her words haven''t finished yet, direct head a slant, fell in the bosom of Mu Ji Bai. "Summer Ruan zhixia''s accidental fainting makes Muji Bai Fangcun in chaos. He picked up Ruan zhixia and walked out of the hotel. I took a taxi directly to the nearby hospital. ¡­¡­ Mu Ji Bai ran into the hospital with Ruan zhixia in his arms. When the nurse in the corridor looked at a gentle man holding a woman with blood on her crotch, she immediately went forward to check the situation. Another nurse trotted over with a medical emergency bed. The nurse said to mujibai, "Sir, please put it on the bed quickly." Mu Ji Bai Wei raised her eyes and looked at the nurse, suddenly stunned. It turned out to be the woman who saved Xia Xia before. And Yang Xiao also saw the face of Mu Ji Bai at this time, pupil Mou subconsciously shrank. Indistinctly, there is still some flickering guilty. She busy don''t open an eye, try to let oneself performance very ordinary, "Sir, please put the patient up." Mu Ji Bai revives, and immediately puts Ruan zhixia on the medical push bed. Yang Xiao immediately pushes Ruan Zhi to the emergency room of Xia Dynasty. As the door of the emergency room closed, the red light came on. Mu Ji Bai stood outside the door, looking anxious. About half an hour later. The lights in the emergency room are off. Yang Xiao came out from the inside. See outside the door, a face anxious Mu Ji white, her eyes slightly flickered. "How''s Xia Xia?" Mu Ji Bai asks Yang Xiao. "The patient just came for a month, and it didn''t matter. In addition, the doctor also said that the patient seemed to have severe palace cold, and the patient''s mood was not very stable, so he fainted for a while." Mujibai, "..." "The patient is awake, and the doctor is explaining to her how to recuperate." Yang Xiao added: "in addition, the patient''s clothes and trousers are stained with blood. You''d better prepare a new set of clothes for the patient. In addition, there are sanitary napkins for women in the small shop below our hospital. You''d better buy a bag for the patient by the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ji''s white face is even more embarrassing. ¡­¡­ In the ward, Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, listening to what the doctor told her, and his heart was very bitter. She usually comes to menstruation only in two or three months, so she suddenly bleeds and has such a stomachache that she thinks she has miscarried. I didn''t expect it was just the moon. It''s really a big oolong. But the doctor just said that. Because she had been taking the medicine to regulate the palace cold before, so her menstruation began to become normal, which is a good thing. As for the sudden pain in her stomach, it was only because she had been in the sea a while ago and had been cooled that the dysmenorrhea was more painful than usual. ¡­¡­ At the same time, small shops in hospitals. For the first time in his life, mujibai sold sanitary napkins for women. When he stands tall and straight in the area of a pile of women''s supplies, it is undoubtedly the most abrupt scenery of small shops. Mu Ji Bai squats down to buy sanitary napkins for Ruan zhixia. When he took several packages of sanitary napkins to check out, the cashier at the service desk couldn''t help looking at him more.Looking at the cashier looking at his self-evident eyes, Muji Bai Wenwen''s face is full of embarrassment. Check out well, Muji white horse left the small shop without stopping. Mu Ji Bai with a dress for Ruan Zhi Xia Xin, with a big bag of sanitary napkins, walked back to the hospital like that. When he wanted to go back to Ruan zhixia ward. Passing the corner, a little boy suddenly rushed into his arms recklessly. MUJI white subconsciously hugs the little boy with his hand holding things. Little Tuanzi saw that he had bumped into someone, so he looked up quickly. When he was about to apologize, he was stunned. Mu Ji white low Mou looks at the small regiment son in his arms, his stature is very small, look, just two or three years old appearance. Let Mu Ji white some wonder is, he in the little boy''s eyebrows, as if to see his childhood appearance. Xiaotuanzi came back, stretched out his white hand, pulled Mu Ji Bai''s trouser legs with joy, and cried: "Daddy! It''s daddy who looks like a ball! " The young boy''s voice is like the sound of nature, which penetrates the auricle and enters the cochlea. Mu Ji Bai is shocked all over, dad? What about him? Mu Ji Bai looked at the little boy depressed, this child is not recognize the wrong person, he did not even touch a woman, where the son. Spring dream is done once. You can''t have a dream, you can have a baby. "Tuanzi!" In the distance, a worried voice came. MUJI Baixun went, and immediately saw Yang Xiao wearing a white nurse''s uniform, coming towards him anxiously. And then She squatted in front of him and picked up the little boy. "Tuanzi, didn''t Mommy tell you not to run around?" When Yang Xiao learned that her son was missing, she almost had a heart attack. Tuanzi hugged Yang Xiao''s neck and gently kissed her face, a appeasing look, "Ma Ma, I didn''t run around, I saw my father compare." Did you see daddy? Yang Xiao subconsciously froze. She Zheng Zheng of raise Mou, looking at Mu Ji white a face to doubt of looking at her, she subconsciously embrace regiment son, start to run! Mujibai, "..." He''s terrible? Why do you run when you see him? Mu Ji Bai is very puzzled frown, looking at Yang Xiao gradually run away from the back, speechless. ¡­¡­ "Ma Ma, why do you run away when you see daddy?" Tuan Zi looked at his family with a puzzled look on his face. Yang Xiao was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. Why did she run? Can she say it''s physical instinct? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 If you let that man know that she stole his seed and went abroad, who knows if he will kill her. Don''t see Mu Ji Bai has a gentle face, but she has seen it with her own eyes. Mu Ji Bai is cruel. That man, seemingly gentle, but in fact a scum, proper human face and beast heart! "Tuanzi, it''s not your daddy. Mommy told you that your daddy is not here." Yang Xiao is really going to be angry with his son. This small regiment son, call whose father compare not good, slant to want to shout toward Mu Ji white. Small regiment son looking at their own hemp, very unkind way: "but hemp, is you say I and dad look very similar." "Good son, what looks like is not necessarily your father." Yang Xiaoyi''s face is serious nonsense. Little Tuanzi said with a vague metaphor: "Oh, Ma Ma and grandma are not close." Yang Xiao, "..." ¡­¡­ Mu Ji Bai takes back his sight and turns to Ruan zhixia''s ward. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the bed, watching Muji Bai come in with things in both hands, especially when the bag of one hand is relatively transparent, and he can vaguely see the three words of sanitary napkin in the box package. The picture feels unspeakable violation. "Xia Xia, this is a new dress for you." mu Jibai first handed Ruan zhixia the bag on the left, then put the bag on the right on the counter and said with a little embarrassment: "this is..." Seems to feel particularly difficult to speak, Mu Ji White said, ears are followed red up. Ruan zhixia looked at his little uncle''s embarrassed expression and couldn''t help feeling funny. My little uncle is 30 years old. I haven''t even seen a woman''s personal belongings "I see. Thank you, uncle." Ruan zhixia knew that she was embarrassed to let an old man buy her a sanitary napkin. "Well." Mu Ji nodded, cheek with inexplicable blush, "you hurry to pad it." ¡­¡­ After changing her dress, Ruan zhixia was ready to leave the hospital. After all, there is no need to be hospitalized for the coming month. Unexpectedly, Ruan zhixia meets Mo she. It should not be met, but Mo she came to find her. As soon as Ruan zhixia saw Mo she, he was indifferent and didn''t open his eyes. She won''t forget what the man did to her. "Xia Xia, I have something to tell you." Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia, brown eyes, with indescribable profundity. Ruan zhixia didn''t say well: "I have nothing to say to you." With that, Ruan zhixia turned around and left. Mo Yi immediately said: "it''s about Si Mu Han!" Ruan zhixia stops subconsciously. She turns her head and looks at Mo she. Her eyes are inexplicably cold. "What do you want to do?" "He is not only invisible now, but will probably die soon. Are you satisfied?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes were forced to tears in an instant. She just stares at Mo Yi like that, just like looking at an enemy. Mo Yi to her eyes full of hate, heart slightly a smothering. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, and he said, "believe it or not, I never thought about going against him! Even if I take you captive, I just want to rob you and let him feel the taste of being robbed of everything. " "Xia Xia, I''m not as miserable as you think. I admit that I hate him, but I didn''t want to hurt him "You didn''t?" Ruan zhixia takes Mo she as the person who hurt Si Muhan in those years. She sneers: "it was you who captured Tang Qingya and hurt Si Muhan in a coma." Mo Yi immediately looked at Ruan zhixia in disbelief. The sadness in her eyes was like a storm. He laughed at himself, "I said no, you won''t believe it." "Xia Xia, I admit I''m not a good man. But I''m not so heartless! " He also knew about the bombing of Si Muhan. But he didn''t think that one day, someone would think that he did it. He hates Sima Han. He wants to kill him! But he would not take so many innocent people to be buried with him. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and is silent for a moment. He doesn''t speak any more. Maybe she herself felt a little extreme. Before there is no actual evidence, it''s a bit too much to specify Mo she as the mastermind behind that year''s evil. She gathered her eyes and didn''t want to entangle with Mo she any more. Ruan zhixia turned around and said coldly, "you go, I don''t want to see you again." Mo Yi''s eyes trembled subconsciously. He looked at Ruan zhixia''s back, and his heart was empty.Mo Yi shouts to Ruan zhixia: "Ruan zhixia, if I say, I have a way to let Si Muhan live, do you still want to go?" Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly trembled. She stood there and didn''t turn around. She stood like that, her hands clenched into fists, her body, faintly trembling. Can let Si Muhan live? What nice words. But how dare she believe it? Ruan Zhi Xia slightly astringed her eyes, and her eyes were filled with melancholy that could not be changed. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s back, which doesn''t want to turn around at all. At the corner of his mouth, he starts to laugh at himself. But even so, he still wants to seize the opportunity, "Ruan zhixia, if you want Si Muhan to walk out of the operating table alive, then you turn around! Listen to me Although he knew that this might be mo she''s trick, Ruan zhixia turned around slowly. She stood there, her eyes stained with a layer of hazy mist, her voice a little trembling asked him, "do you really have a way to let Si Muhan come out alive?" Even if there was only a little hope, she wanted to hold it. Mo Yi looked at her tears, but for other men, his heart, like thousands of ants gnawing in general, pain unbearable. He nodded at her and said, "yes! I have a way to make the success rate of simuhan''s operation reach 70%! " 70 percent? Ruan zhixia''s eyes raised the light of hope in an instant. She can''t wait to walk to Mo Yi, voice urgently ask a way: "what you say is true?"? Do you really have a way to achieve 70 percent success rate? " "Yes." Mo Yi nodded. "What''s the way?" Ruan zhixia can''t wait to ask. "Bai Xuan." Mo Yi answers. Bai Xuan? Who is it? Wait! White! As if thinking of something, Ruan zhixia suddenly asked: "you said Bai Xuan, but is he the descendant of old Mr. Bai?" "Yes." "Bai Xuan is grandfather Bai''s granddaughter, and she is also a medical genius. She has completely inherited grandfather Bai''s medical talent. At the age of 16, she began to operate on patients. She is also the top expert in cardiology and brain." "Dr. Tom, who is invited by Si Muhan from abroad, is the favorite student of Bai grandfather." Ruan zhixia was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Bai Xuan was so outstanding when she was young. In her heart, she can''t help looking forward to it. She asks Mo she, "how do you want Bai Xuan to be the master of Si Muhan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Mo Yi kindly tells her that Bai Xuan is a descendant of Mr. Bai, and it''s definitely not as simple as being willing to help others. Mo Yi''s evil eyes flashed a faint light, and he looked at her with a twinkle, "Xia Xia, I can''t ask too much, I just want a chance to compete with Si Muhan fairly!" As long as she puts down her prejudice and gives him a chance, he believes that he can make her fall in love with her. "What?" Ruan zhixia''s clear eyes looked at Mo she in consternation. Give him a chance to compete fairly with simuhan? What does that mean? Did she hear it wrong, or did he say it wrong? "Xia Xia, I know you have divorced Si Muhan, so please give me a chance to compete fairly with him!" Ruan zhixia "I know you like simuhan very much now, but Xiaxia, I''m not bad either." Mo Yi looks at her with confidence and evil spirit. Her eyes seem to absorb her. Ruan Zhi Xia Zheng Leng looking at Mo she. She had expected him to ask more. Unexpectedly, it was this. It''s just What did he see in her? Ruan zhixia is very depressed. Mo Yi see Ruan know summer silent, in the heart is not bottom. He was afraid that she would not give him such a chance. Ruan zhixia pondered for a long time, then asked him, "what do you mean by fair opportunity?" She likes simuhan, and simuhan also likes her. Even if she promises to give him a chance, she won''t fall in love with him. Is he a little naive. Don''t you think that if you give him a fair chance to compete with simuhan, she will empathize and fall in love with him? "As long as you are willing to give me the opportunity to pursue you, as for other things, I have my own way." Mo Yi reached out and stroked the bangs in front of her forehead. She looked at her with confidence. The Phoenix eyes seemed to be enchanting, with unspeakable evil. Ruan zhixia looked at Mo she, her clear eyes flashed a trace of disdain. For the man''s self-confidence, she pursed her scarlet lips. I don''t know where his confidence comes from. In her heart, there is only simahan. No matter how good he is, what she likes is only simahan. No matter how much he did, it was only in vain. "Are you sure it''s so simple that I''ll give you a chance to chase me, and I''ll promise you if I don''t force you?" Ruan zhixia still doesn''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world. Mo Yi evil spirit of smile, "so simple. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you without your permission. " Ruan zhixia pursed her lips, looked at Mo she, and saw that he had an evil look on his face. In his eyes, there was something she couldn''t see through. What kind of trick is this man playing? Although I don''t know whether he is sincere or fake. Now, it seems that she can only choose to believe him. After all, it''s the only chance, isn''t it? She''s going to hold it! It''s just simuhan''s side Ruan knew that Xia could not help but get down. If let the division evening cold know, she agrees Mo Yi such request, he estimates to get angry. But she wanted him alive more than he was angry. So Ruan Zhi Xia heavily nodded to Mo she, "what you said, I can promise you, but this kind of thing, can''t be far away. I like Si Mu Han, it''s impossible to change. Even if I promise you, you''re also in vain." "A year." Mo Yi put up a finger and looked at her seriously, "give me a year. If I can''t make you fall in love with me after a year, I will choose to bless you and Si Muhan, but in this year, you can''t refuse my pursuit of you. Similarly, you can''t promise to remarry with Si Muhan! Mo Yi looked at her vaguely, and her eyes passed a little bit deep, "he can only start from the pursuit just like me. If you still choose him one year later, I have nothing else to say!" "Good. I promise you Ruan zhixia felt that this was not too much, so he should go down. Anyway, she won''t fall in love with anyone except Si Muhan. As if she had thought of something, Ruan zhixia''s face changed, and she subconsciously reached for her pocket. But she found that she didn''t seem to have a mobile phone. She immediately looked at Mo she, "that, can I borrow my mobile phone?" Mo Yi picked up her lips slightly and looked at her with deep and evil eyes. "Of course..." It seemed that he was trying to kill her on purpose. After a long pause, under Ruan zhixia''s angry eyes, he said the following words again, "yes."After that, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Ruan zhixia. "Thank you." Ruan zhixia said thanks and reached for it. However, when she was about to touch the mobile phone, Mo she suddenly turned her hand and took it back. Ruan zhixia:??? Mo Yi looked at her puzzled expression and felt that it was funny. He couldn''t help but play. He put his face close to her and looked at her with evil spirit. "if you want a mobile phone, why don''t you kiss me?" Ruan zhixia looked at Mo she''s face full of evil spirit, slightly pursed the corners of her lips, and her temple Qi suddenly jumped up. She really wanted to kick it. "Never mind." Ruan zhixia turns around and doesn''t intend to waste time with a self righteous person. Seeing that Ruan zhixia turned around and left, Mo Yi immediately reached for her wrist, put her mobile phone in her palm, and said with some dissatisfaction: "here you are. Isn''t it just a joke? As for you... " The rest of the words gradually became silent under Ruan zhixia''s cold stare. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s slightly angry face, and immediately counsels like a hen pecked daughter-in-law. I dare not retort again. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she, flicks his hand directly, and then picks up the mobile phone he put in. His fingers quickly point on the screen and dial out the number printed in his mind. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s slender and beautiful fingers on the screen, like playing a piano, pressing numbers one by one, so skillful that she seems to be used to it. His heart, blunt pain up. When can she remember his number? ¡­¡­ At this time, m country. After more than five hours, Si Muhan just got off the plane. At the moment, he is undergoing a comprehensive examination in the most authoritative hospital in M country. Because there''s going to be an operation. In order to ensure safety, doctor Tom has to do a general examination for him to avoid any omission. After the inspection. Si Muhan was lying on the cold operating table with his eyes closed. In his arms, he put his hands on the top of his abdomen, holding a delicate puppet tightly. He is like hugging the beloved woman, so hard, so sentimentally holding the puppet in his hand. In my mind, it was the night of the first time for both of them. He was on her, and she was under him, blooming like flowers. Memories are like videotapes, slowly rewinding. The woman''s eyes and smile filled his whole mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The anesthesiologist came over and said to Si Muhan, who was lying on the operating table, "Mr. Si, the operation will be carried out soon. Mr. Tom asked me to inject anesthetic for you." "Well." The division evening cold light of um, hand, but more effort of clench the small puppet in the bosom. After anesthesiologist''s action, Si Mu Han felt that his consciousness was gradually disappearing. He can''t help but in the heart, over and over again, affectionately called the name of the beloved. "Xia Xia..." "Xia Xia..." "Xia Xia..." ¡°¡­¡­ Xia Xia +... " When he was about to lose all consciousness, the mobile phone he used to use, outside the operating room, in his pocket, vibrated violently. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia listened to the busy voice on the phone and was very worried. "Answer the phone Ruan zhixia stamped her feet in a hurry. "What if he doesn''t answer the phone?" Ruan Zhi Xia anxiously looks at Mo she. Unconsciously, she doesn''t seem to be so resistant to Mo she at the beginning. Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia so anxious, heart, in vain a pain. He looked at her and held out his hand. "Give me your cell phone." Ruan zhixia immediately returned the mobile phone to him. Mo Yi took the phone and sent a message to 16, asking him to contact Dr. Tom immediately and tell him that Mr. Bai''s descendants have found it. ¡­¡­ When Dr. Tom was about to go in to perform the operation on Si Muhan, his assistant suddenly said to him excitedly: "Dr. Tom, there is a transnational call saying that he has found Mr. Bai''s descendant, and the other party asked you to cancel the operation!" Doctor Tom''s eyes widened. He asked his assistant excitedly, "what? Have you found the descendants of my teacher? " "Yes! And the other side has already taken a special plane to the M country. " The assistant looked at Dr. Tom, speaking with a tremor. There was an indescribable joy in doctor Tom''s face. He turned quickly and walked out. When Guan Yan saw doctor Tom coming out of the operating room, he was in a daze. Subconsciously, he came forward and asked, "Dr. Tom, how can it be so fast?" As if he had thought of something, Guan Yan''s eyes turned red instantly. He trembled like that and asked: "doctor Tom, is he my young master..." Tom doctor interrupted Guan Yan''s words, "Guan assistant, evening cold is saved!" Guan Yan looked at doctor Tom in the mist, and didn''t quite understand what he meant. "Dr. Tom, what did you just say?" Doctor Tom looked at Guan Yan excitedly and said, "I have found the descendant of my mentor Mr. Bai." "Oh, MAIGA, I''ve finally found my master''s descendant." Doctor Tom was excited and incoherent. Guan Yan immediately looked at doctor Tom with ecstasy, "have you found Mr. Bai''s descendants?" Really? Is that true? Guan Yan, an old man, burst into tears. "Yes. The other side is already on the special plane to m country. It''s cold in the evening. There''s hope for him. " Doctor Tom has known Si Muhan for several years, and he can find his master''s descendants to perform the operation for him. He was heartfelt. After hearing doctor Tom''s words, Guan Yan was too excited to speak, and his tears fell out wantonly. His young master is saved. His young master is saved! Guan Yan would like to shout three times! For what happened outside, Sima Han, who had been injected with anesthetic and entered the chaotic world, had no idea. ¡­¡­ At this time, on a private plane, Ruan zhixia looks at Mo Yi, Mu Jingyi, Bai Xuan, and a man she doesn''t know, but has a strange feeling in her heart. That man is mu Jingyi''s father, Mu Shuo. They are flying to the sky of country m at this time. Ruan zhixia''s thoughts gradually returned to an hour ago. She and Mo she were about to leave the hospital for the airport when a black car suddenly stopped in front of them. Then, the car window was lowered by the people inside, and a mature and steady face came into Ruan zhixia''s eyes. It was an old man''s face, cold and hard face, showing the traces of time, but still very young. Look, I''m about forty years old. The man''s deep facial features make Ruan zhixia think of a person, Mu Jingyi. This man''s facial features are at least seven or eight points similar to Mu Jingyi''s. But the man''s eyes are pure black.It''s as bright and black as her pupil. And, like her, he has a pair of thick, feathery eyelashes. Ruan zhixia dimly saw his own shadow in the man''s eyes. When Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Shuo in a daze, Mo Yi beside her goes to the car and shouts respectfully to the man, "adoptive father." Mu Shuo''s deep and charming eyes carelessly fell on Ruan zhixia. When he saw Ruan zhixia''s face, Mu Shuo''s eyes, for a moment, tightened. It''s just a moment, then it''s gone. He looked back at Mo she and said to him, "get in the car." "Adoptive father, we..." Mo Yi opened his mouth and was about to say that he and Ruan zhixia were going to the airport. Mu Shuo seemed to know what he was going to do. Before he finished his words, he said, "do you forget that the island has only two special flights a day? Take her with you and I''ll send you by private plane. " Mo Yi''s brown eyes fell down with Mu Shuo''s voice, which made me feel shocked. He didn''t seem to think that Mu Shuo would know that he was going to m country, let alone that Mu Shuo would send them to m country by private special plane. That''s it. Ruan knows that Xia is confused, so he follows Mo Yi and gets into Mu Shuo''s car. When mujibai goes through the formalities and comes out, he finds Ruan zhixia and Mo she get into Mu Shuo''s car. He tries his best to catch up, but he is still a step late. At last, he watched the car fly away from his eyes. Mu Ji Bai angrily kicked the railing on the side of the road. ¡­¡­ Inside the carriage, Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Shuo, who is sitting opposite her, supporting his head and pretending to be asleep. He has a strange feeling in his heart. She couldn''t say what it felt like. Moreover, she always felt that the charm between men''s eyebrows and eyes was familiar to her. But it was the first time she saw him. Mu Shuo felt that he had been looking at himself, although he wanted to ignore it directly. But that look, too hot, even if he deliberately want to ignore, but can not ignore. He couldn''t help but open his eyes, and his eyes were right on Ruan zhixia''s. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Mu Shuo would suddenly open his eyes. He couldn''t help but be stunned and pursed his lips awkwardly. Mu Shuo looked at Ruan zhixia''s face, and his deep and charming eyes narrowed. Vaguely, what memories were drawn out, but when he thought deeply, his head was tingling. He could not help but open his eyes and looked out of the window. Ruan zhixia was relieved to see Mu Shuo shift his eyes. She was scared to death. What a powerful pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 After driving for a long distance, Ruan zhixia reacted in vain. He forgot his uncle! She quickly said to Mo Yi, "well, I forgot to tell my little uncle. If he can''t find it, he will be worried." Mo Yi looked at her, speechless with the tip of the tongue top inside the cheek help, reluctantly took out the mobile phone, handed Ruan zhixia, "you give your little uncle a call." Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she with a look of embarrassment. Instead of taking over her mobile phone, she says in distress: "I don''t know what my little uncle''s number is..." Mo Yi, "..." So she remembers the number of simuhan? In the heart inexplicably some displeasure. Just looking at the distressed look of the woman, he seemed helpless to dial out a group of numbers, "go, say to Mu Jibai, Xia Xia is here. You should stress to him that Xia Xia is willing to go with me After listening to Mo she''s words, Ruan zhixia cast a white eye on Mo she. But She was relieved when someone reported to her uncle. ¡­¡­ The car drove into a luxurious manor. There is a huge farm in the manor, which is full of idyllic simplicity, and the scenery is very pleasant. It seems that although it is very simple, it is extremely distinctive. Ruan zhixia can''t help but look at Mu Shuo, thinking that this man will really enjoy life. Mu Shuo''s eyes open, a careless, deep and deep black eyes suddenly on the pair of shining star eyes. That strange feeling came up again. He patted his head subconsciously. He always felt that he had seen this girl somewhere? But mu Shuo is not good at expressing. Even if he thinks Ruan zhixia is familiar, he won''t ask her what. The driver got out of the car and opened the door Mu Shuo tidied up his clothes and stepped out of the car. Mo Yi followed closely. Mo Yi got out of the car and held out his hand to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looked at his hand and brushed it away mercilessly. He walked slowly out of the car. After getting out of the car, you can see a luxurious and low-key villa. It''s also an idyllic villa. It''s very exquisite. Mu Shuo took them to the private airport in the manor. A private special plane parked on it, the scene is very shocking. Although Ruan zhixia was prepared, he was shocked when he saw a plane parked at the airport. It''s inhuman. Even private airplanes! She has seen Sima Han fly a helicopter, but it''s the first time she''s seen him fly a private plane? You can imagine how rich this man is. Under the cabin door of the plane, a girl in a white skirt stood there, the wind blowing her hair, she was stretching out her hand to tidy up. Seems to see them coming, she side eye looked to this side. The delicate facial features with classical beauty, slender Emei, bright eyes, mild eyes, appear approachable. At this time, Bai Xuan is wearing a white dress, her hair is flying in the wind, and she stretches her hand to pull her hair. Suddenly, eight words appear in Ruan zhixia''s mind, that is, pure and graceful. She remembers that when she first met Bai Xuan, she felt that this woman had a super good temperament. Now I think it''s extraordinary. She''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. In her behavior, she takes the model of a lady from a family. When Ruan zhixia and others approached, Bai Xuan gave them a gentle smile, nodded and called out: "brother Mo Yi, Mr. Island leader, Miss Ruan." Bai Xuan''s voice is very beautiful and pleasant to listen to. Some of her voice is like the female anchor of emotional radio station. It seems that there is a story hidden in her voice. Mu Shuo face rigorous nod, "all up." Ruan zhixia and others got on the plane immediately. The special plane is not an airliner. There are not many seats. There are only about ten. Each seat can be adjusted into a small bed. If you are tired, you can also sleep as a bed. Ruan zhixia was sitting on the comfortable sofa seat, which made people sigh. Suddenly, he felt that in this world, money is really great! When he saw Mo Yi and Mu Shuo sitting opposite him, Ruan zhixia felt embarrassed for a moment. Mo Yi, she doesn''t want to see it. As for mu Shuo. She felt that he was a bit serious, and she was afraid. More importantly, she always seems to have a strange feeling about him. Especially when she saw his eyes, she always felt like she was looking in the mirror. It was too similar. The plane is about to take off. However, just as the cabin door was about to close, a figure flashed in from the cabin door which was about to close.Ruan Zhi Xia fixed her eyes and found that it was Mu Jingyi. Carrying a small schoolbag, she was standing at the door of the cabin, bending over and gasping for breath. Mu Shuo''s face became more serious when Mu Jingyi came in. Gloomy, giving people a sense that a storm is coming. "Mu Jingyi, who asked you to come up?" Mu Shuo looks at Mu Jingyi coldly, frowning, showing his anger. Mu Jingyi patted his chest, raised his chin and said, "of course, I want to come up by myself!" Then she looked around and finally ran to Ruan zhixia and sat down. Mu Jingyi holding her wrist, is very familiar with the cry, "sister Xia!" Ruan zhixia looked at Mu Jingyi''s delicate little face with low eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, "Yiyi, long time no see." Mu Jingyi nodded and said: "yes! Sister Xia, you don''t know. When I learned that you had an accident, I was almost scared. " Mu Jingyi''s palpitation rubbed Ruan zhixia''s arm, as if to convey her concern for Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Jingyi rubbing herself like a kitten. She can''t help but warm her heart. She says, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." Mu Jingyi grinned. When he was about to say something, he was carried by Mu Shuo to the front cabin. After that ¡­¡­ Confused, Ruan zhixia seemed to hear someone say something in her ear, "here we are." She trembled her eyelids subconsciously and opened her eyes. Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia who supported his chin and opened his eyes lazily. He repeated: "I''m in the M country." Ruan zhixia was completely awakened by the sentence "I''m in country m". Her eyes became clear. She got off the plane in a hurry. The plane stopped at the airport of T City, m country. On the other tracks, there are airplanes landing one after another. Ruan zhixia stood at the door of the cabin, feeling the high temperature from m country, and instantly felt that he was going to be a hot dog. It''s really hot. Out of the airport, there is a super luxury business car at the gate of the airport to receive them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 The two tall bodyguards bowed respectfully to Mu Shuo and said politely, "Mr. mu, let''s meet you, Mr. President." Mu Shuo nodded faintly, and he took Mu Jingyi to the car. Ruan know Xia silly Leng Leng pestle there, some can''t touch the East, West, North and south. Mo Yi see this, directly pull her into the car. Bai Xuan''s side eyes are looking at Mo she pulling Ruan zhixia''s wrist, and there is an imperceptible dimness in her eyes. She folded her eyes and got into the car. After everyone was seated, the car suddenly left. In the car, Ruan knew that Xia had come back. He looked at Mo she and asked, "where is this going?" "Don''t worry, I won''t kidnap you." Mo Yi didn''t answer the question. He sat beside Ruan zhixia, with a side face. The evil face had a hazy beauty. His deep eyes looked at her affectionately, with an indescribable charm. Ruan zhixia looked at Mo she''s evil face, her heart beat quickly, her eyes shook, don''t start, there was a trace of chagrin on her face. What a sin. She was almost bewildered by this man. See much, she discovers that he and Si Mu Han are definitely different. Si Mu Han''s temperament is mostly indifferent and cool, just like a high cold kaolin flower, which can be seen from a distance but not profane. However, Mo Yu''s temperament is not the same. His whole body is evil, crazy and frivolous. He has the feeling of being a prodigal in love. Any action is like teasing a girl''s heart, which is very frivolous. And he seems to like to smile, but his smile is cold. That casual smile, as if hiding countless knives, a little bit unaware, will be full of holes. They are two brothers, but they are two extremes. One is like an inviolable God, and the other is like a devil who does evil in hell. It''s a big difference. ¡­¡­ The car soon stopped at the gate of the most authoritative hospital in M country. Ruan zhixia expressed his respect to Mu Shuo. He opened the door and got out of the car. Mo Yi and Bai Xuan got off the bus together. But mu Jingyi also wants to get out of the car, but she is dragged by her father Mu Shuo. No matter how she struggles, it''s useless. Finally, I can only watch the car getting farther and farther away from the hospital. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she standing beside Bai Xuan, and a pair of pretty Dai Mei wring up. Bai Xuan gets out of the car. She can understand. After all, Bai Xuan is here to operate on Si Muhan. Can you get off the bus? What the hell is that? Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s face and does not welcome his expression. He purses the corner of his mouth, "how? Is the hospital run by your family? " Ruan zhixia, "..." Ruan zhixia simply ignored Mo she and went directly to the hospital. Doctor Tom and others have been waiting at the gate of the hospital for a long time since they received Mo Yi''s call in advance. See Ruan zhixia three people appear. Doctor Tom came over excitedly. "Mrs. Smith, who is the descendant of my teacher?" Doctor Tom asked Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan and says, "this young girl is Bai Xuan, Mr. Bai''s granddaughter." Doctor Tom looks at Bai Xuan. Seeing that Bai Xuan was only 18 or 19 years old, she opened her mouth in surprise. "I''m a beautiful oriental girl." "Hello, my name is Tom. I''m Mr. Bai''s Apprentice. How is he?" Doctor Tom''s excited eyebrows and eyes are beating, and his deep face vividly shows how rich his facial emotion is. "Hello, Dr. Tom. I''m Bai Xuan." Bai Xuan smiles gently, and her voice is sweet and intoxicating. "Grandfather, he is very well. You are welcome to visit him at any time." "Good, good, sure." Doctor Tom was even more excited to learn that his teacher was still alive. Doctor Tom wants to say something to Bai Xuan, but Bai Xuan doesn''t seem to be in high spirits. She gently says, "doctor Tom, please take me to the operating room." She''s going to prepare for the operation on simuhan. Seeing this, doctor Tom has to resist his excitement and take Ruan zhixia and others to the operating room floor where Si Muhan is. To the operating room. Because Bai Xuan needs time to prepare. So Ruan Zhi Xia took time to see Si Mu Han. Because the operation was cancelled, Si Mu Han was anesthetized, so he was sleeping in the ward. When Ruan zhixia came in, Guan Yan was sitting beside him, guarding in front of Si Muhan''s bed.Seeing Ruan zhixia, Guan Yan immediately stood up, "less Young lady... " He cried in surprise, shocked. "Shh..." Ruan zhixia Guan Yanbi made a silent gesture, and she slowly came to Si Muhan''s bed. Looking at the man lying on the hospital bed, sleeping very peacefully, her heart began to ache. Who would have thought that the iron man, now is just a butcher''s meat, now fragile lying here, even a child, can easily kill him. Ruan zhixia turned to Guan Yan and said slowly, "Guan Yan, can you go out first? I want to talk to him. " Guan Yan nodded, turned and went out. As soon as Guan Yan goes out, there are only two people in the ward, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia just unscrupulously reaches out to hold the man''s cold hand. She holds his left hand tightly and looks at his sleeping face. Her tears fall down. "Si Muhan, here I am." "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. I''m still here." She did not listen to him, but came. She gently rubbed the man''s palm with her cheek and said sadly, "Si Muhan, do you know that you are really bad? How can you leave me in the hotel? Do you know how scared and panicked I was when I woke up and couldn''t see you?" "Si Muhan, haven''t we agreed? No matter what happens, we have to face it together. You can''t be so overbearing. " "Do you think it''s really good for me to leave me with my little uncle?" "You know, I''m more afraid that I can''t accompany you to the end than I am in danger." "If you really can''t get out, do you want me not to see your last face?" "Si Muhan, I''m not afraid to face you and leave me, but I''m afraid that even when you leave, I''ll learn from others." "But now, Si Muhan, we don''t have to be afraid. Bai Xuan will save you." "Si Muhan, the chance of successful operation has reached 70%, so you will live." Ruan zhixia talked to himself like that for a long time. At the entrance of the ward, Mo Yi stands there, listening to the sincere feelings of Ruan zhixia towards Si Muhan. His eyes are stained with a layer of sadness that can not be ignored. Why? Why can Si Muhan always get everything he wants easily? Obviously he did nothing wrong, but he was abandoned and forgotten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Whether it''s mother or Xia Xia, what they always see is only Si Muhan. Si Muhan, is it really that good? Mo she can''t understand and can''t ignore it. I''m really envious and jealous of Si Mu Han. When Guan Yan came back from smoking a cigarette, he saw Mo she standing in front of the door of his young master''s ward, looking inside with a look of pity. There was a sudden chill in him. Come forward, have no good facial expression at all, "how are you here?" Mo Yi looks at Guan Yan who blocks in front of him. Feng Mou is cold. He says carelessly: "of course, it''s to see if your young master is dead." After hearing Mo she''s words, Guan Yan immediately gritted his teeth angrily, "you''re dead!" Damn Mo Yi, what are you talking about there! His young master will not die! "Stains..." Mo she put her hands in her pocket and looked at Guan Yan''s face to protect Si Mu Han. She suddenly felt a little chest tightness. "It seems that Si Mu Han has a good dog." "But unfortunately, your master''s life is not good. I don''t think he can support you for long." "It''s better. It seems that you are so loyal. Why don''t you follow me and I''ll give you a bite to eat?" As long as it''s related to Si Muhan, Mo she always talks with a thorn in her mouth. He didn''t feel that he was talking too much, as if he could make his heart feel better. "You Guan Yan was about to say something, but before he spoke, there was a cold voice with thin anger in his ear, "Mo Yi, have you said enough?" Ruan zhixia came out of the ward, looking at Mo she coldly. Although she knew Mo she was a bad person. But he''s a little too ugly. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia who appears at the door, and a trace of chagrin flashes through her eyes. With his hands in his pockets, he pushed his mouth, turned around and left. Guan Yan just looked at a pair of my tongue, I am proud of Mo Yi, at this time the counsellor turned away, without worship to Ruan zhixia. "Young lady, you are still powerful. That Mo she is really ugly." Guan Yan said angrily. Ruan zhixia looks at Guan Yan and shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t know what to say. Soon, there will be an operation soon. The nurse will come and push away the cold. Ruan zhixia stood in front of the bed, holding his hand and kissing on the back of his hand, "Si Muhan, I''ll wait for you outside. I... " The rest of the words stuck in the throat, tears wantonly rolled down. She reached out and wiped her tears, then continued to say the rest, "I''ll wait for you to come home." Warm tears fall on the back of a man''s hand, as if to burn a man''s heart. The cold eyes of Si mu in deep sleep trembled. Although he was anesthetized, a few hours later, half of his anesthetic had been withdrawn. Now he is still sleeping. But he wasn''t completely unconscious. He can also feel everything outside. So when Ruan zhixia held his hand, his heart began to shake. Especially when her tears fell on the back of his hand, dizzy dye open a layer of heat, his heart, along with the pain. Silly girl. Why come here? Didn''t you tell her not to come? Division evening cold helpless in the heart sigh. Bai Xuan is ready, and Si Muhan is pushed into the operating room again. With the door of the operating room closed and the red light on, it was a long wait. ¡­¡­ At this time, China is thousands of miles away. Hangzhou. In a gloomy house, a man stood with his back to a woman. A man''s long hair is as straight as a waterfall. The woman standing behind the man looked at the man uneasily, and said: "master, Si Muhan is already checking me. If you don''t do it again, he will check me right away." Man is still back to the woman, he gently sneered, "what are you flustered?" "Si Muhan can''t protect himself. You should take care to cultivate your son. In the future, the whole Si family will be his." The woman''s face brightened. "What does the master mean?" "Come on, don''t mess around there. Simuhan will soon disappear from the world. Give me some elves and don''t spoil my business!" The man turns around with a black skull mask on his face, which is very ferocious and frightening. "Yes." The woman immediately bowed and turned away. After the woman left.The man, with his hands behind his back, strode towards a wall in the room. He stood in the middle of the wall and reached for it. He didn''t know what his hand touched. The wall turned over at the speed visible to the naked eye and stood in the middle. There were gap doors on both sides. The man went in through the gap door on the left, and the wall was restored. It seems that everything just happened is just an illusion. The man walked up the long stairs to a basement. Get in through the basement door. It was a magnificent underground palace, magnificent and luxurious. The huge palace is empty and desolate, some of which are like the imperial tombs of emperors in ancient times. Although resplendent, but not a trace of life. Especially above the palace, on a huge sandalwood bed, there was a person lying vaguely. A woman with a good face. The man slowly walked to the bed and looked down at the sleeping woman, with a very peaceful sleeping face. His eyes were full of tenderness. He fondled the silk skin on the woman''s face fondly, "Manman, five years, you''ve been awake for five years, and you''re going to never talk to me? Don''t you look at me? " The woman lying on the bed, after listening to the man''s words, seems to move her eyelids, but also seems not to move. The man didn''t know whether he saw it or not. He took off his shoes, went to bed, took off the skull mask on his face, reached out and took the woman out of bed and held her in his arms. While kissing her gentle and beautiful face, he said affectionately: "Manman, do you know? As long as you are by my side, I can do nothing and fight for nothing, but Manman, my patience will soon be polished by you. " "What do you want from me? Are you willing to open your eyes and have a good look at me? " The woman in a man''s arms is always like a puppet with no soul. No matter how much a man says, she always closes her eyes without any response. If it wasn''t for some ups and downs in her chest, you would think it was a corpse. The man looked at the person in his arms, she was still so young, so beautiful. But she would never smile at him again. She would not say to him: brother Yan, I love you. The man seems to be really impatient. He grabs the woman''s clean chin, cruelly and insidiously in the woman''s ear, as if the lovers are fighting each other and saying: "Manman, if I tell you that your son is going to die soon, are you willing to give me a response?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 The woman''s fingers fell with the man''s voice and trembled faintly. It''s just a moment. It''s like a man''s illusion. The light of hope that the man finally rises, along with annihilation. "Since Manman doesn''t care about his son''s life and death, I don''t think I have to tell you that your son is undergoing an operation abroad today, and I''ve paid a doctor. As long as simhan''s operation is successful, he won''t be able to get out of the operating room!" In response to men, there is always silence. The man seems to have been desperate, he fiercely kisses the woman''s lips, while biting and biting again and again. Hands are directly off the woman''s body on the Nightgown, the body pressure up. ¡­¡­ On the side of country M. In nearly 20 hours of fighting against the clock, Bai Xuan, with a pair of hands that can save countless people, is constantly busy living. Finally, twenty one hours and five minutes later, she successfully avoided all the nerves and cleared the blood clot from simahan''s brain. Doctor Tom and others witnessed a 19-year-old girl, with her magical hands, who was almost judged dead, successfully pulled back from the gate of death. Everyone showed a look of worship. Only one of the doctors has an ugly face. He stands there, looking at Bai Xuan who is suturing the edge of the knife for Si Muhan. There is a flash of panic in his eyes. He subconsciously hid a scalpel in his sleeve. Then Si Muhan slowly approaches the operating table. He carefully stares at everyone''s eyes, as if waiting for an opportunity. when Bai Xuan successfully sews the edge of the knife and turns his back to talk to several doctors, the doctor, seizing the opportunity, takes out the scalpel and stabs Si Muhan''s heart when everyone is unprepared! When the wind and cloud surged and saw that the sharp scalpel was about to hit simuhan, a pair of thin and powerful hands grasped the doctor''s hand that stabbed simuhan''s heart, squeezed it, and immediately forced the doctor to lose the scalpel. At the same time, she threw the doctor to one side. Her beautiful eyes glared at the doctor angrily, and said, "what are you doing?" Doctor Tom and others make a false alarm, but also angry at the doctor who wants to kill Si Muhan. Doctor Tom was even more furious and said, "Mr. Liu, what are you doing?" When the Chinese Doctor Liu saw that the incident had come to light, he immediately turned around and ran away. Tom doctor immediately catch up, at the same time also don''t forget to tell others to take good care of simahan. Ruan zhixia, Guan Yan, and Mo Yi waited at the door of the operating room for a day and a night. They finally waited until the door of the operating room opened. But a doctor ran out in a panic. Three people haven''t reaction come over, in the end what happened, see Tom doctor angrily chase out. "Assistant Guan, come on! Catch that man, he''s trying to kill Mu Han Doctor Tom grabbed Guan Yan''s hand and said to him anxiously. When Guan Yanyi heard doctor Tom''s words, he ran after Doctor Liu. Ruan zhixia, on the other hand, was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. Or Mo she, with clear eyes and quick hands, reached out and held her. Ruan zhixia steadied himself, gave thanks to Mo she, and then stepped back to distance him. It seems to be very repulsive to have any physical contact with Mo she. She looked at Dr. Tom and asked anxiously, "Dr. Tom, how''s my husband''s operation going?" Thinking of what doctor Tom had just said, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help trembling. She can''t imagine, the division evening cold didn''t consciousness of lie there, if someone want to disadvantageous to him, is how easy. "The operation was successful." "There is a traitor. He wants to kill Mu Han. Fortunately, little white stopped him in time. " Ruan zhixia heard that Si Mu Han''s operation was successful, and the huge stone in his heart could finally be put down. But doctor Tom''s next sentence worried her. Who, after all, wants to take charge of the life of Dushan again and again? Who is so powerful that even Sima Han knows how to operate today? Think of Si Mu Han''s side, perhaps have a pair of invisible eyes, is observing Si Mu Han''s every move, Ruan Zhi Xia Dun feel goose bumps all over stand up. Mo Yi listened to doctor Tom''s words and fell into meditation. With one hand around his chest and the other hand touching his chin, he seemed to be thinking about who wanted Si Mu Han''s life so much. ¡­¡­ Guan Yan chased the doctor all the way out of the hospital. When I saw that I was about to catch up with the doctor, I saw that the doctor was dying and crossed the road at a red light. FinallyWas too late to brake the car across the road to the hard hit fly up. Guan Yan watched as the doctor was run over by another car, waiting for the green light. When he passed, the man had been crushed to pieces, his limbs were separated from his body, and even his intestines were turned out, and the ground was full of blood. The scene was in a panic. Guan Yan looked at such a shocking scene, subconsciously don''t start. Soon, the police of M country arrived at the scene of the accident. Guan Yan was taken away for investigation because he was a witness and the perpetrator. ¡­¡­ Division evening cold operation success, has been transferred to the Hospital VIP single ward. Ruan zhixia sits in front of Si Muhan''s bed, looking at the gauze wrapped around his head. His pale face and bright eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, with an inextricable sadness and heartache. She stretched out her hand and held the other side of the man''s hand tightly. After all, she couldn''t be completely down-to-earth. Although the operation was successful. But after all, it''s craniotomy. The golden 48 hours is the key. Even Bai Xuan can''t tell when he will wake up. And Bai Xuan also said that because there are many main nerves suppressed by blood clots, she is not sure that Si Muhan will wake up without sequelae. Because Si Muhan shows signs of blindness and deafness, Bai Xuan worries that his nerve line damage, his eyes and ears may not be able to recover. Let her have a mental preparation. These are really not important to Ruan zhixia. As long as her man can survive, she dare not expect so much. These two days and nights, Ruan zhixia is almost inseparable guarding Si Muhan, never left for a moment. Eating and drinking are all inside. As for sleeping, if she is sleepy and tired, she will knock on her stomach for a while. Forty eight hours of gold will soon pass. Ruan zhixia was sitting there, looking at his cell phone eagerly. It was going to be more than 48 hours. But Si Mu Han didn''t wake up. She was in a panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Bai Xuan said that Si Mu Han''s state is different from that of ordinary patients. If gold doesn''t wake up in 48 hours, it may take a year or two, or even more than ten or twenty years to wake up. In other words, although Si Muhan is not dead, he can only lie on the bed like a vegetable. When the countdown was only 60 seconds, Ruan zhixia couldn''t sit still. She panicked. She held Si Muhan''s hand tightly, and choked and threatened: "Si Muhan, if you don''t wake up again, believe it or not, I''ll let you have a piece of green grassland on your head!" Ruan zhixia is really flustered. She lay down in front of the bed and couldn''t help crying. Suddenly, a hand fell on her head and knocked hard, "you dare!" Si Mu Han''s pale face looks at her with a trace of thin anger, and the words are more dangerous. Ruan zhixia listened to the man''s gnashing of teeth tone, immediately raised her eyes, just to the man''s eyes with slight anger, her eyes suddenly red up. She rushed up and hugged Si Muhan fiercely. She said with ecstasy: "Si Muhan, you finally wake up!" "Well." "I wake up." The division evening cold also made an effort to embrace her, the eye ground, is full of tenderness deep light. He lips kiss her hair top, is very distressed said: "sorry, let you wait for a long time." Ruan zhixia lies on his shoulder, shakes her head and tears fall down wantonly. She chokes and says: "no, No. I''ll wait as long as you wake up. " Don''t say to wait for two days, even for ten years, twenty years, even for a lifetime, she will wait! As long as he''s still here! As long as he''s alive. Ruan zhixia is really happy, happy to announce that the world, her man, can accompany her for a lifetime. As if thinking of something, Ruan zhixia suddenly stepped back from his arms, looked left and right, observed all kinds of things, finally found that his eyes were a little brighter than before, she looked at him with some joy, waved to him and asked: "Si Muhan, can you see me?" The division evening is cold to settle of looking at her, looking at her face that hasn''t seen for a long time, seem to be much thinner than before. His eyes were filled with heartache. He stretched out his hand to take her back to his arms, forced in her hair smell for a while, he said in a low voice: "see, you are thin." Ruan zhixia listens to Si Muhan''s words, tears fall out of control. She sobbed with joy, holding his back in her hands, and her voice was excited. "Great, Si Muhan. You can not only hear but also see." Si Mu Han kisses her hair, with a nasal hum sentence. He really came out alive. Si Mu Han himself is hard to believe. "Xia Xia." Si Mu Han affectionately called her breast name. Ruan zhixia was confused. Si Muhan was about to say something to her, but in vain, Yu Guang aimed at Guan Yan at the door of the ward, his eyes flashed, and he asked her, "how many days have you not taken a bath?" Ruan was stunned when he knew about Chardon. For seconds. Then, she pushed away Si Muhan and stood up, looking a little embarrassed. "Well, I don''t seem to have washed my face yet. I''ll go and wash first." With that, Ruan zhixia almost escaped from the ward. Out of the door, looking at Guan Yan standing outside the door, Ruan Zhi shaken his hair and covered his face. Then he nodded and strode away. Guan Yan looks at Ruan zhixia, confused. I don''t understand what she''s doing. However, his eyes didn''t stay on Ruan zhixia for long, so he turned directly back to the ward. Looking at the Si Mu Han who has already got up and sat on the bed, he has red eyes and strides in. "Young master..." Guan Yanhong shouts with eyes. The division evening cold stretched out an arm toward him, "Guan Yan." Guan Yan immediately like a little daughter-in-law, directly rushed up and hugged Si Muhan, "young master, that''s great. You''re OK." He grew up with the young master when he was a child, and his feelings were natural. He was so happy to see the young master wake up. Si Mu Han looked at Guan Yan, a big man, and cried. He couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to have some dislike and said, "OK, just hold it." Guan Yan immediately retreated and wiped his tears with his hand. Seriously. He seems a little too emotional. Now that I''m crying. Guan Yan felt that his image was collapsing. He quickly stopped his tears and resumed his seriousness.The division evening cold twisted to twist some sour swollen neck, ask Guan Yan, "when I perform an operation, have what thing to appear?" Guan Yan immediately nodded and said, "yes, a doctor has been bribed to kill you." Division evening cold immediately Mi Mou, "caught him?" Guan Yan sighed and said, "he''s dead." The division evening cold Leng Leng, didn''t seem to think of meeting such result. Si Mu Han asked, "how did you die?" Guan Yan tone some depressed, "was killed by a car, he ran the red light recklessly." Si Mu Han is silent for a while, just open mouth to ask a way again: "did autopsy?" Guan Yan stayed for a few seconds and then replied, "No." "Does the young master suspect that he has been injected with something?" "If you were him, would you be desperate to die?" Si Muhan asks Guan Yan. Guan Yan immediately sneered, "of course not, I''m not a fool." A word awakens the dreamer. Guan Yan immediately patted his thigh and said angrily: "I can''t imagine that the person behind the scenes is so vicious that he killed people!" He said, well, how can anyone die by themselves. In retrospect, before that man ran the red light, something was obviously wrong. It must have been injected with something. "Guan Yan, I''ve been in a coma these two days. What''s the change in Hangzhou?" Division evening cold single hand ring chest, a hand is touching chin, deep cold and deep Mou flits a faint light. Guan Yan shook his head and said, "no, the double has been taking over your work. According to the truth, no one should notice." The Mou light of division evening cold instant more sink a few minutes, he Dynasty passes Yan to move to wave. Guan Yan immediately put his ear close to him. Si Mu Han whispered a few words in his ear. Guan Yan nodded. At the end of the private chat, Guan Yan asked, "young master, do you really want to do this?" Si Mu Han nodded, "you dare to do it." Since the man knew that he was undergoing an operation, he naturally knew that he was only a double in Hangzhou. Therefore, only by doing that can we lead the snake out of the hole. Guan Yan immediately nodded, "yes." When Ruan zhixia went to wash and came back, Guan Yan just came out from inside. When he passed by, he said hello to her. Ruan zhixia looks at Guan Yan and leaves in a hurry. She can''t help wondering, but she doesn''t think much about it, so she goes on to the ward. Ruan zhixia goes in to have a look and finds that doctor Tom is checking up Si Muhan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The sick clothes on the man''s body are lifted up, revealing that it is not perfect. Even though there is no abdominal muscle on the flat abdomen, she will feel embarrassed in vain. Ruan zhixia immediately turned his back and his ears were red as if he wanted to bleed. Is doing the inspection of the division evening cold saw Ruan know summer this action, endless smile. What a lovely little woman. It''s not like I haven''t seen it. Why are you still so shy? After doctor Tom''s examination, he said to simuhan with great joy: "you''re ok now. It seems that my teacher, my granddaughter, is really a genius. " Doctor Tom is very proud to praise Bai Xuan. Si Muhan doesn''t know who Tom is talking about. He smiles indifferently and responds. Doctor Tom patted Si Mu Han on the shoulder, then said with a smile, "to borrow a word from you Chinese, you will be lucky if you survive. Boy, you will be lucky in the future." Tom said, and turned to leave. Seeing Ruan zhixia with his back to them, the shrewd doctor Tom threw a meaningful look at Si Muhan on the bed. Then he went out with a smile. After Ruan zhixia, he said to her in a sarcastic tone, "Mrs. Si, your husband is healthy. You can exercise properly." Ruan zhixia listened to Dr. Tom''s words and opened her eyes blankly. For a moment, she didn''t understand what it meant. Doctor Tom looked at Ruan zhixia''s confused eyes and thought-provoking smile. He didn''t say anything and went out laughing. Ruan zhixia watched doctor Tom leave, then turned around and looked at her sitting on the bed, which was also meaningful. Looking at her simahan, she was full of question marks. What the hell? What did these two people say mysteriously? Ruan zhixia sees that Si Mu Han''s face looks at her deeply. He thinks it''s because he didn''t wash his face when he took a bath. He is so scared that he quickly touches his smooth face. Didn''t feel to have what thing, she immediately and don''t understand of see to the division evening cold, ask him, "how?"? Why are you looking at me like this? " Looking at the little woman''s silly face, Si Mu Han gently smiles and waves to her, "come here." Ruan zhixia walked over and held his hand. She looked at him with anger and asked, "why?" The division evening cold doesn''t make a sound, stretch out a hand to pull to the bed, then half of her body, to tightly embrace in the bosom. sniffed the bath perfume she had just bathed in. He asked her in a low voice, "just went for a bath?" Ruan zhixia said, "don''t you dislike my taste?" Division evening cold pursed lip a smile, lightly said in her ear, "I just ask you a few days didn''t take a bath, which have dislike you have taste." Ruan zhixiadun was stunned, then, she struggled discontentedly, it seems that she lost her temper. "You let me go!" This man, really. Don''t dislike her and say something misleading. "Don''t move." Si Muhan hugs her tightly and puts her head on her shoulder, sniffing the fragrance of her body like a dog. "Xia Xia, it''s nice to hold you like this." He sighed softly. Ruan zhixia stopped struggling. She nestled in his arms and listened to his words. Her nose was slightly sour, "hum! Why didn''t you think about that when you left me alone on the island? " Don''t think he''s just right, she won''t be angry. She''s very vindictive! He didn''t keep his word and left her alone on the island, facing the fear of losing him. "Xia Xia..." The division evening cold suddenly a lump in the heart, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to defend for oneself. Under such circumstances, he knew how painful and difficult it was for him to leave her and give her up. But he really didn''t want her to follow him. If something happened to her, he really couldn''t bear it. But She''s still here. "Xia Xia, tell me how you got here." He has not seen Mu Ji Bai up to now, that is to say, Mu Ji Bai Gen is not here. So, how did she get here? Ruan zhixia opens her mouth, and is about to return to Si Muhan''s words. Suddenly, there is a voice in the room with a special tone. "I brought her, of course." A evil four crazy male voice is very evil scenery in two people''s ears. Ruan zhixia looked at the door of the ward almost immediately. Mo she was wearing a black shirt with straight trousers of the same color, and her legs were slightly rolled on one side,I put it up and down and let people see it. I really want to caress the trouser legs for him. There was no meditation in his short hair. He just wore it casually. On his left eye, he lost a few strands of hair, which made him look full of evil spirit. This is an evil and coquettish man. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she hanging on the corner of his mouth and laughs carelessly. He just feels that he really deserves beating. Why is he everywhere? Si Mu Han''s breath dropped to the freezing point at the moment when Mo she appeared. He encircled Ruan zhixia in his arms, and his long and narrow eyes glared coldly at Mo she at the door. His thin red lips gently started, "how are you here?" The sound is like the frost in winter, cold into the heart. Mo Yi stroked his forehead, and his five fingers were embedded in the hair in front of his forehead. He crooked his lips with evil spirit, slightly picked the corners of his eyes, full of provocative charm, "funny, is this your home? You can all lie here. Why can''t I stand here? " Along with him, his affectionate eyes fell on Ruan zhixia in Si Mu Han''s arms, just like the scorching sun in summer, which was about to melt her heart. "What''s more, Xia Xia is here. I want to pursue her and naturally follow her 24 hours a day. " Ruan zhixia heard Mo she''s words, but he felt his scalp numb. More importantly, she obviously felt that the man behind her, a cold, as if ten times in the release. She seems to be Some can''t stand it. She couldn''t help throwing a warning look at Mo she and motioning him to shut up. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s warning, and even more laughs. He seems to think that the cold in the room is not cold enough, and he says, "Xia Xia, you look at me like this, I''m afraid I can''t bear it." Ruan zhixia:??? Who''s looking at him! Is he blind! Ruan zhixia really wants to go over and block Mo she''s mouth so that he can talk nonsense. Si Mu''s dark eyes are full of cold light, "I don''t care what your purpose is when you approach Xia Xia! Now I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here at once! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 He thought he was disgusting when he couldn''t see it before. Now seeing his face, he felt even more uncomfortable. Although I knew before that he was somewhat similar to myself, now I really feel very uncomfortable. Mo Yi looks at Si Mu Han in her spare time and says, "what''s the purpose for me to approach Xia Xia?" Smile of keep a secret, "of course is to pursue her." "Si Muhan, do you think Xia Xia is still your wife? Now that she''s single, isn''t it normal for me to chase her? It''s you. Don''t move your hands. It''s not elegant! " Mo Yi said, then came forward to Ruan zhixia from the Department of Dushan''s arms pulled out, she pulled down his side, standing. Ruan zhixia, who is suddenly pulled out, has a muddled face. But Si Mu Han is looking at Mo she to pull the hand of Ruan Zhi Xia''s hand, the whole body''s ferocity rises in vain. "Let go." His voice was full of fury. "Not loose." Mo Yi''s aggressive grip is tighter. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s gloomy and frightening face and tries her best to break free from the shackles of Mo she. Unfortunately, Mo she is too tight to break free. "Mo Yi, let go." Ruan zhixia stares at Mo she in anger. This man doesn''t have eyes. Don''t look at Si Mu Han so angry stare at him. It''s true that simahan doesn''t exist. Mo Yi turned to Ruan zhixia and said, "don''t let go. He can hold you. I just want to hold you. What''s the matter? " Ruan zhixia, "..." Can this property be the same? She and Si Mu Han like each other and hold each other. Isn''t it normal? She doesn''t know him very well. She''s a ghost holding hands with him! Looking at two people you a word I a language of, the division evening cold facial expression is more black. He came down from the bed, took Ruan zhixia''s other hand, and took half of her body in his arms. Looking at Mo she, her eyes were so cold that she wanted to kill, "let go!" "Who let go, who is the dog!" Mo Yi looks at Si Muhan holding Ruan zhixia as his private property in his arms. His eyes are cold, and he reaches out his hand to pull Ruan zhixia from Si Muhan''s arms. Ruan zhixia was forced to squeeze in between them, like a sandwich cake, not to mention how upset she was. Seeing that Mo she''s hand was about to fall on her shoulder, she struggled for a moment and yelled angrily, "you two! Let go of it all That''s enough. Can these two grow up? Like two children, childish! She struggled for a while, came out from the middle of the two, and looked at the two brothers, one with a black face and the other with a evil face. She was angry and helpless. Especially when she saw Si Muhan''s gloomy face, she was even more dumb and suffered. She opened her mouth and had a thousand words to say, but what she said changed in a flash. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ruan zhixia awkwardly finish this sentence, directly turned and left the ward. For the first time in his life, Ruan zhixia lied to avoid problems. But looking at the two children who looked like they were not big enough to compete with each other, she was the first two. She wanted to be quiet. Ruan zhixia left. Si Mu Han and Mo she look at each other, and their faces become gloomy. Division evening cold a light blue sick clothes loose set on the body, temperament but out of its good. In front of Mo she, who was dressed in formal clothes, there was no comparison. Mo Yi and Si Mu Han are almost the same height. Two people stand together, like two towering trees, each standing on one side, eyes like lightning and thunder intertwined together, as if the next second, can be in the air, burst out sparks. They looked at each other silently, and the air seemed to be filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. Division evening cold cold of Mi Mou, warning way: "no matter how much you hate me, summer summer is innocent, is a man, don''t vent anger on a woman!" Mo Yi casually hooked his lips and said with a sneer: "Si Mu Han, I admit I hate you very much, but you are in my heart, not as good as Xia Xia. I won''t hurt Xia Xia because of you." The division evening cold eyes looking at Mo Yi coldly, "had better be so." Mo Yi looked back at Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, if you are a man, you will compete with me fairly!" Division evening cold disdain of see toward Mo Yi, "with you fair competition?" "You don''t deserve it." Xia Xia is his woman. Why should he compete with him fairly! "Oh..." Mo Yi had long expected that Si Muhan would say that, and he was not worried. He said slowly, "it''s a pity that it''s too late. Xia Xia promised me to give me a fair chance to compete with you for a year,That is to say, Si Muhan, Xia Xia is not yours now. Please keep your hands and feet at ease and don''t touch her! " He and he are both pursuers. Why can he kiss and hold, and he can only watch? He just won''t helplessly watch summer summer once again enter the Department evening cold of bosom. "No way!" Si Mu Han won''t believe that Ruan zhixia will promise Mo she the chance to pursue her. She loves him so much, how can she consider accepting other men! "What''s impossible?" Mo Yi put his hands in his pockets and looked at Si Muhan''s calm expression, he gave a cold smile, "Si Muhan, you don''t think you can stand here safely, is God really pitying you?" Si Muhan, who has always been careful, immediately hears something fishy when he hears Mo she''s words. He stares at him with proud and cold eyes and asks coldly: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Mo Yi''s meaning is unidentified to smile, "Si Mu Han, I think you are so clever, need not I say, you also should understand, you can live well, can rely on summer." Si Mu Han''s heart lake, with Mo she''s voice falling, seems to be thrown a stone down, suddenly rippled in circles. As Mo Yi said, he is so smart that he can guess without saying too clearly. Xia Xia Ding is to save him, agreed to some of Mo she''s requirements. The eyes of Si Mu Han hang down in an instant, and the deep eyes like the sea are covered with a layer of haze. His hands, clenched into fists. He stood like that, drooping his eyes, the chill on his body gradually spread with the air. Mo Yi is still standing there calmly, feeling the fluctuation of Si Mu Han''s heart at this time. He laughs sarcastically and continues to add oil and fire and says: "without Xia Xia, you are nothing to Si Mu Han!" Without Xia Xia, you are nothing. This sentence is like a magic spell, deeply imprinted in Si Mu Han''s mind. Yes. Without Xia Xia, he si Mu Han is really nothing So Si Mu Han suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Mo she. The deep eyes reflect Mo she''s self-confidence. Si Mu Han raised his lips and said with a smile, "you''re right. Without Xia Xia, our company is nothing. " "So Xia Xia is mine! Even if she promises to give you the chance to pursue her, what can you do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Do you really think you can take Xia Xia away from me?" Si Muhan glared at Mo she with deep disdain. He said confidently and arrogantly: "no matter you are here or not, I will let you know that Xia Xia belongs to me!" Si Mu Han''s self-confident smile is like a sharp blade, which penetrates Mo she''s heart. His pupil Mou violently trembled, but didn''t admit defeat of return way: "Si Mu Han, we''ll see! I won''t lose to you again "Xia Xia, I''m going to make a decision!" Mo Yi finish saying this words, then directly turned to walk out of the ward. Mo Yi a walk, the division evening cold originally is also overflowing with self-confidence and calm face instant dark sink down. Division evening cold a face gloomy stand there, that pair of narrow eyes, store full of destructive light. What did Xia Xia do with Mo she for him? Don''t look at his full words. But at the bottom of his heart, he was still uneasy. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Ruan zhixia''s love for him. But because I believe too much, I am afraid that she will make a choice in order to save herself. Xia Xia What did you do for me? The eye ground of Si Mu Han flashed a trace of unspeakable pain. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia wanted to come out for a breath, but after thinking about it, she left SI Muhan and Mo she together. Isn''t that a Shura hall? She was so frightened that she turned back quickly. When she went back, she just saw Mo she come out from inside. His face didn''t look very good. It seemed that when he saw her, his gloomy face spread, winked at her evil spirit, laughed, and left. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s back and thinks of his blinking smile. He can''t help feeling goose bumps standing up. She found that Mo she was really a good girl teaser. She shook her head and walked back to the ward. In the ward, the man was lying on the bed, looking at the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Even when she came in, he didn''t find out. Ruan knew that Xia could not help pursing her lips and walked over. Standing in front of the man. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who has gone back. His eyes are stunned. He droops his eyes slightly and asks in an uncertain mood: "Xia Xia, what did you promise him?" Ruan zhixia was puzzled, some didn''t understand what he asked. "Xia Xia, did you promise him something?" Si Mu Han raised her eyes, a pair of deep narrow eyes staring at her face for a moment. Ruan zhixia, who finally understood what Si Muhan was asking, trembled. She took the man''s hand and explained: "Si Muhan, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything." Si Muhan looks at her pretty face with that nervous color. He doesn''t know the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He pulls his hand out of her hand and caresses his forehead with one hand. Between his eyebrows and eyes, there is a trace of indescribable decadence. He said in a low voice, "is it true that you promised him the chance to pursue you?" Although he said so confident, so determined. But he still mind in the end. She is his woman. How can she give others the chance to pursue her? Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan like this. He can''t help choking in his heart. He goes forward to encircle him. He is very sorry and says: "Si Muhan, I''m sorry." "I did promise him that I would give him the chance to pursue me, but Si Muhan, I will not." She firmly shook her head, "I will not fall in love with him, I love you, no matter what he does, I will not like him." Her heart is very small, only to accommodate the next division of cold. No matter how good others are, that''s not what she wants. What''s more, in her heart, Si Muhan is the best. Si Mu Han didn''t reply. He just hung his head like that, as if he was very depressed. Ruan know summer see division evening cold don''t speak, in the heart is very no bottom. She hugged him harder, put her head on his shoulder, and flattered him: "Si Muhan, I really won''t fall in love with other people. At that time, he made such a request. In order to let Bai Xuan operate on you, I can only promise him." "Si Muhan, one year is good. He only needs one year. He said that I still don''t like him after one year. He will bless us and don''t disturb us any more." "Xia Xia, don''t you really like him? Even if he would die for you? " Si Mu Han is always confident, but vaguely, he still puts Mo she in his heart. He can see that Mo she really wants to take Xia Xia. He made a decision. He can''t say how good he is. After so much experience, his self-confidence seems to have been eroded.Ruan zhixia listened to Si Muhan''s words, and immediately pinched his face angrily, "Si Muhan, what do you mean?" Ruan zhixia was not satisfied with his mouth and said, "it seems that I am a flower!" She is very easy to be moved, but she is not a person who loves everyone. Even if others do more for her, all she can give is a sincere thanks. The good she wants is only that he is good to her. "No. I''m just afraid I''m not good enough. " Division evening cold some don''t self-confident of say. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan, and her lashes tremble fiercely. She holds him and puts her face on his cheek, she says painfully: "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you? I''m not so confident. I''m not like you. " When did simuhan, whom she knew, become so insecure? Ruan zhixia really feels heartache. It seems that fate''s cruelty to Si Muhan has worn away his pride and confidence. Yeah. Si Muhan is just an ordinary person. He will be afraid, cry and uneasy. He will also feel that he is not good enough, and he will feel inferior. Si Mu Han didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly. Ruan zhixia knew that he had something on his mind, so he didn''t ask. Just quietly accompanied by his side, with action to tell him that she is, she has always been. After a long time, Si Muhan looks at her with sad eyes, and there is a deep guilt in his eyes, "Xia Xia, since you have been with me, life has not been stable." "But even so, I still want to have you selfishly." Si Muhan''s hand gently stroked the woman''s cheek, so nostalgic, so touching, "Xia Xia, I seem to be really greedy, obviously can''t give you a stable life, but still selfishly drag you to take risks with me." Ruan zhixia reaches for Si Muhan''s hand and leans into his arms. Her head falls on his left shoulder. She tilts her head slightly, looking at the man''s face full of guilt and remorse, she caresses him with her other hand. Her catkin gently rubbed the man''s hard face and said softly: "Si Mu Han, please don''t say that." "You are the best person in the world to me." "You warm me, give me a harbor to rely on, let me be unbridled coquetry, capricious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "It''s you who let me know that in this world, you, Sima Han, care about me so much and spoil me so much. No matter what I do, I don''t have to be afraid. " "Si Muhan, don''t say that you are not good enough, or that you can''t give me a stable life." "Because in this world, the best person to Ruan zhixia is Si Muhan." "In the past 20 years, my life has been a mess. If I didn''t marry you, I might still be oppressed by my stepmother and forced by others. maybe, like I was forced to marry you, I could not help but marry someone I didn''t love." Si Mu Han looks at her, her eyes are shining like stars. He reached for her hand and said confidently: "No. Xia Xia, you are destined to belong to me. Even if we miss that time, we will be together in the end. " He doesn''t believe in fate, but he believes in fate. It''s just like they have been deeply tied together since they were young. It''s like she married for her, but he married her. This is fate, he and her predestined marriage, is destined to meet in the future. But he, also is in the boundless crowd, only recognizes her one. Ruan zhixia looked at his affectionate eyes and felt a soft feeling in his heart. Yeah. They were meant to be together. Whether they were kidnapped together 15 years ago or forced to marry him at the beginning, it seems that God has already arranged for them. She could not help but ring his neck happily, rubbed his neck like a kitten, and said in a low voice: "Si Muhan, I''m very glad that time I married you, because it was because of that time''s blunder that Ruan zhixia became what he is now." "They made me meet you." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan feels that his heart is in turmoil. He looked into her eyes as if something was surging out. "Xia Xia..." He called her name hoarsely, trying to say something. Ruan zhixia looks at him, purses her lips and smiles. She reaches out a finger to his lips and shakes her head to signal him not to speak and listen to her. "Si Muhan, you just said you were selfish." "I want to tell you, when it comes to selfishness." Ruan zhixia looks at the man''s handsome face, even though she is much thinner. Her eyes are slightly blurred, her eyes are lingering and sentimental, "who doesn''t care?" When she said this, she had a trace of melancholy in her eyes, "when I learned that your mother''s death was related to your mother, I was like a tortoise, retracted into the shell." "At that time, I thought selfishly, mother''s death has nothing to do with you, why should I separate from you for this kind of thing." "But on the other side, I can''t let go of it, so I''ve been dragging along. I want to see you, but I''m afraid to see you." "I know you love me, but I''m still selfishly and willfully squandering your love for me. I even thought selfishly, why can''t you tolerate my selfishness "Si Mu Han, love a person, really can''t do selfless." "Just like I love you, I can''t tolerate your kindness to other women, and I can''t see any ambiguity between you and other women." "I want to be stingy, your eyes just stay for me." "I want to be your world, and let you want nobody but me." "Sometimes I think, I know how Xia He De can make you treat each other so sincerely." "But sometimes I think it''s your honor to have me love you so wholeheartedly, so you should be nice to me." "So, we are all selfish." She encircled his neck, the whole person shrank in his arms, like a little baby, like that, lying in front of him. "Si Muhan, we need to be well. For a lifetime, whether it''s long or short, we need to be together, right? " There was a touch of sadness in her soft voice. She really didn''t want to go through it again. Such pain, once enough to let her unforgettable. That kind of heart splitting pain, really too painful, she never experienced again. Therefore, she and Si Mu Han will have a good future. No one can leave any more. After hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan felt proud and proud. It turns out. Not only does he want to monopolize her, but she does too.Originally, there was still some diffident Si Mu Han, who seemed to be filled with oil in an instant, and the whole person was in high spirits. He held the woman''s cheek in one hand and slowly leaned over to kiss her. Ruan zhixia looks at the man''s kiss, and her lashes tremble. She closes her eyes nervously. The distance between lips is getting closer and closer, when the two lips are about to touch each other. Bai Xuan, dressed in a white coat, comes in slowly from the door of the open ward. Seeing the two people who are about to kiss each other, Bai Xuan''s gentle and pretty face turns red instantly. She Leng for a while, and then, she quickly bowed her head and apologized, "sorry, you continue." After apologizing, Bai Xuan blushes, turns around and leaves the ward quickly. When Bai Xuan makes a sound, Ruan zhixia reaches out to push Si Muhan away and sits there with an embarrassed face, looking at the white coat that has already passed by the door, Ruan zhixia''s face is as red as a red apple. She didn''t expect that Bai Xuan would suddenly come over and see that she and Si Muhan are ready to kiss. It''s really embarrassing. Ruan zhixia holds her cheek in both hands, and her temperature rises inexplicably. As for Si Muhan. He looked as usual, not embarrassed to be broken. He looked at Ruan zhixia''s red face and thought it was delicious. He really wanted to hold her down and do something. Of course. That''s just thinking. Like thinking of something, he suddenly lowered his head and smelled the smell on his body. Although there was no odor, he still frowned in disgust. Si Muhan has a slight habit of cleanliness. He has been lying on the hospital bed for two days and nights without washing. He almost says that he will get up and take a bath. Ruan zhixia almost jumps up when she hears that Si Muhan wants to take a bath. She tries to stop him from taking a bath. She is afraid that when he takes a bath, he will fall on the knife edge behind his head. Even if Si Mu Han repeatedly guarantees that he will pay attention, Ruan zhixia doesn''t let go. Finally, the division evening cold pull but Ruan know summer, bath things, can only reluctantly give up. But he was lying on the hospital bed, uncomfortable all over, turning over and over, unable to rest. Ruan know summer reluctant to see their men so uncomfortable appearance, then took the initiative to one side of warm water, careful to wipe a man. When wiping, Ruan zhixia looked at the man''s emaciated body, but he couldn''t help but feel distressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Si Muhan, you really want to eat for me in the future." Ruan zhixia wiped the man''s body while warning. For more than a month, he was really getting thinner and thinner day by day, and finally he became as thin as he is now, more because he didn''t eat or drink for two days and two nights when she jumped into the sea and had an accident. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia sighed. He really loves her. She really wants to protect herself, and really can''t let her man abuse herself for her. Si Muhan is lying on the hospital bed, watching the woman bow and wipe her body carefully. the bottom of her heart seems to be covered with a layer of honey. He thought that the most beautiful appearance of love was that he was ill, and she was always with him and took good care of him. His woman is so good, he will love her more, care for her, absolutely can''t let her suffer a little injustice and hurt. Xia Xia Thank you for loving me. And I love you. Si Mu''s cold eyes looked at the woman. It was like a pool of spring water. It seemed to melt people. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou, a shocking news was released. Si Muhan died of illness. This is the biggest and most shocking news in Hangzhou. When Ruan zirou saw this news, the whole person was stunned. Ding Wanyu called her for a long time, and then she looked back at her. "Rou''er, it''s lucky that you haven''t married him yet. How can you say that you will die if you die?" Ding Wanyu can''t help but be glad that his daughter didn''t marry Si Muhan, or she would be a widow. Ruan zirou ignores Ding Wanyu, but she is hovering in her mind all the time. Si Muhan is dead, and her dream of a powerful family is broken. She has nothing Ruan zirou felt very uncomfortable. It''s not that Sima is dead. It''s the family''s wealth. No money belongs to her. She''s suffering. It''s clear that she can marry Si Muhan soon. Why is she going to be robbed on the way? She hasn''t seen Si Muhan again for a long time. She thought it was Si Mu Han who had come back and wanted to ask him what he meant? She went to him many times, but was told that Si Mu Han didn''t see her. Finally, she had no choice but to wait. But unexpectedly, just a week, she didn''t wait for Si Muhan to pick her up. Instead, she waited for Si Muhan''s death. Isn''t that fate? What about the young lady of Si family? That''s it? Ruan zirou couldn''t bear the blow, so she locked herself in her room and didn''t come out all day. On the other side. When Ding Ke saw the news of Si Muhan''s death, he couldn''t shut his mouth. Si Muhan is dead. The son of the woman who made her a third party finally died. Dinke''s tears overflowed with laughter. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. As soon as Si Muhan died, her son was the only heir of Si family. As for Si Mu Fei, Ding Ke doesn''t pay any attention to her. Compared with Ding Ke''s satisfaction, Si Jinze was out of his wits. When I saw the news of Si Muhan''s death, Si Jinze was confused. He couldn''t believe that the man who was standing in front of him was gone. He stood in front of the gate of simuhan''s Diwan villa, watching mother Lin with a group of servants hanging white silk there. The eye socket is red, the eyeground has the tear to revolve. For Si Muhan, Si Jinze really loved him at that time. But later, between the lover and the family, he chose the lover. Until now, he felt ashamed of Si Muhan. Now that he is gone, his heart is covered with a strong sense of remorse. For his eldest son, he owes too much. Since he was born, he has not been a good father. Even when he was a few years old, he left home and let him grow up in a family where he really lost his father''s love. After his mother passed away, he didn''t accompany him well. He was really not a good father. Whether it is evening cold or family, he seems to be a derelict father. Lin Ma vaguely saw a figure standing outside the big iron gate. She subconsciously looked at it. When she saw that it was Si Jinze, her eyes became red. She didn''t say hello to Si Jinze.Just a look like that, don''t open your head. Her poor young master, how to say to leave. Up to now, it''s hard for mother Lin to believe that her young master is gone. Si Jinze looked at Lin Ma when he didn''t see him, his eyes were bitter. Lin Ma has been his little assistant since childhood. She is a personal assistant trained by every successor of the family. Later, he married Shuman, and Lin Ma was sent by her father to take care of Shuman. Later, she brought up Dushan by herself. Now that the dusk is gone, she must be the saddest one. Compared with him and Schumann, mother Lin and Mu Han are more intimate. Si Jinze shook his head and left the emperor''s garden in despair. Guan Yan stood in front of the villa door, looking at his mother''s sad tears, several times want to tell her that the young master is not dead, this is just a plan of the young master. But he can''t. Mother can''t act. If she knew that the young master was still there, she would never cry so sad. People in the dark would not easily believe that the young master was really dead. So I can only hurt my mother. Lin Ma felt that Youdao''s eyes fell on her. She looked up. Seeing that Guan Yan was looking at her, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have just cried. She hugged him and wept bitterly. "Xiao Yan, how do you say that if you don''t have it, it will be gone?" Lin Ma still can''t accept this fact. Her young master is only twenty-seven years old. He''s still so young. How can he just go? Guan Yan listened to his mother''s cry, his heart a pain. He stroked mother Lin''s back and said, "Mom, don''t cry. Young master, he won''t like to see you cry." After hearing Guan Yan''s words, Lin Ma wiped her tears and forced her face to smile. "Yes, young master hates crying most. I can''t cry. " Lin Ma said, and then she went over Guan Yan with a smile and went into the villa. Guan Yan stood at the door, looking at his mother''s thin back, and sighed gently. He raised his eyes to the sky and pursed his lips helplessly, young master, the most sad part of your play is my mother''s family. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the house looked gloomy and dark. The man with long hair and waist is standing in front of the closed and thick curtain, showing a gap in the curtain, his cold and merciless eyes are like snake eyes, looking at the world without any emotion. "Is Si Muhan really dead?" The man does not seem to believe asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Kneeling on one knee behind the man, a man in black slightly lowered his head, respectfully, and even looked up at the man in fear. Then he lowered his head in fear. He nodded heavily and said, "yes. The news from the M country is that the man has got it, and the operation of Si Mu Han has failed. " "Is the message accurate?" The man suddenly turned around, the skull mask in the dark room, it is particularly frightening. "My subordinates have sent someone to the hospital to confirm that Si Muhan is dead." The man hooked his lips and waved to the man in black, "good, you step back." The man in black immediately nodded respectfully, curled up and retired. After the man in black left, the man with the skull mask gave a crazy smile, which was filled with numb pride and arrogance. "Manman, we''re clear at last." He low smile, as if very proud, as if very lonely. "You killed my child and I killed your son. We really don''t owe anyone." There was an imperceptible sadness in his low voice. "But Manman..." The man suddenly looked at a dark corner of the room. He showed his brown eyes outside the mask. He had an indescribable meaning. He asked coldly, "Why are you still so indifferent?" In the dark corner, on a wheelchair, a haggard woman was sitting on it. On her gentle face, those closed eyes, the corner of the eye, with the man''s question, a line of tears fell. The man didn''t see it, only when she was still as before, like a living dead person, without any consciousness. Not to mention, they will really respond to him. He seemed used to it, and he seemed fed up with it. He said, Manman, I''ve waited and endured enough. If you still don''t want to wake up, I''ll let the family members you care about most bury you one by one for your willfulness! The room was quiet. The woman in the wheelchair seemed to be asleep. She didn''t wake up because of the man''s threat. ¡­¡­ When some people are happy and some people are sad, simufei is overseas, talking about a project worth more than one billion yuan. When she received a call from her mother, she said it was the news that Si Mu Han was gone. She almost subconsciously said it was impossible. The third is gone. How can it be? It''s unbelievable to kill Si mufei. But the adult on helpless oneself mother says have nose to have an eye, division evening Fei helpless can oneself use mobile phone to see domestic news. When she saw the news that the headline on her mobile phone said "Si Muhan died of illness", Si mufei just felt ridiculous, but still didn''t believe it. Then, she dialed a phone call to Si Mu Han, but the other side turned off the display. Division evening Fei Cu Cu eyebrow, and gave Guan Yan to call a go. When Guan Yan tells simufei that simufei is gone, simufei''s mobile phone falls out of her hand in shock. She stood foolishly on the street of overseas, looking at the street of people coming and going, her eyes were red, she was dying to suppress the tears, looking up at the sky, is the third child gone? The division evening Fei incredibly clenches a fist, don''t want to believe this fact. But Guan Yan said, how can it be false? Si Mu Fei immediately bent over to pick up the underground mobile phone, stopped a taxi, directly let it go to the airport. She''s going back in person to confirm that! On the way to the airport, simufei never dreamed that she would meet him, Fu Jiu, the first love boyfriend who once occupied a very important part of her life. Si mufei has thought about many kinds of pictures of reuniting with Fu Jiu. She never thought it would be such a dramatic scene. In the ticket hall. He was holding a face, a little charming and a little pure, and a little girl in her early twenties was standing on the ticket window beside her. He held a large box of luggage in one hand, and on the other hand, he held the little girl''s four inch waist. And his little girlfriend chick nestled in his arms like a human, smile is very sweet, a small mouth open and close, as if to say something sweet to him. The picture is so sweet that people are envious. Yes. It''s jealousy. She knew Fu Jiu when she was 16, and he was 17. At that time, Fu Jiu was a very shy little boy who didn''t say a word. She was always teasing him. At that time, he was rather shy. Even together, she put forward it first. And he, as if just let it be, was with her. In the end, why they broke up is still unclear to her. In those years of separation, she didn''t want to go to him.But at the beginning, without a word, he broke up and went abroad. Naturally, she hated it. So proud that she didn''t go to him for so many years. Maybe the sight of Si Mu Fei is too hot, and the two people who are still sweet and honey look at her at the same time. See standing there, eyes bright looking at his Si Mu Fei, Fu Jiu that pair of eyes as bright as the moon can''t help but shrink for a while, he dragged the luggage that hand suddenly clenched. Looking at Si Mu Fei shining as always, Leng Yan moving, Fu Jiu''s eyes, slightly trance up. Some of the memories that he buried in his memory were dug out. Let his heart, a layer of tingling. Five years. He thought he had forgotten. But when he saw her again, he found that some people, the more you try to forget, the more you can''t forget. Especially at this time, she looked at his eyes, obviously with crystal clear tears. His heart, like being broken into two pieces, was so painful. He knew Si mufei, who was cool and noble, aggressive and strong. She had never cried in front of him since she had known her for so long. But now, in public, she was red eyed. What happened to her? This idea just came out, Fu Jiu can''t help but sneer. What''s wrong with her, and what''s the matter with him. She has so many admirers that she never lacks him. Remembering that year, when he saw her talking and laughing with other men, Fu Jiu felt how stupid she was when she loved her. How can he believe that she is such a proud woman and like a man with mediocre family and nothing? Si mufei stares at Fu Jiu from the sky like that, looking at the handsome and shy boy who once grew up to be so handsome and modest. It''s really exciting. He is more attractive to women than he used to be. At the ticket office, she dare say, at least half of the girls are secretly coveting the handsome and modest man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Gu Mingxi, Fu Jiu''s girlfriend, looks at Si mufei''s cold and charming face. Her charming eyes seem to be staring at her handsome and gentle boyfriend Fu Jiu all the time. she''s a little dissatisfied and purses her lips. "ah Jiu, that woman is so annoying. It''s like she''s going to hook you. She hates those who think she''s a bit of beauty Other people''s boyfriends are the women who make the head Gu Mingxi seems to want to say it to Si mufei. The voice is not big, but it''s not small enough for the people around him to hear. Si mufei, "..." She''s coquettish? Blind? Which eye saw her head? If not for the sake of being Fu Jiu''s current girlfriend, she would not tear her mouth! When Fu Jiu heard Gu Mingxi use such words to describe his former girlfriend, he was more or less displeased. Just because Gu Mingxi is now his girlfriend, he can''t say anything. He just indifferently looked at Si Mu Fei one eye, low Mou said to Gu Mingxi: "well, Mingxi, don''t talk nonsense, others don''t necessarily look at me." Others? Si Mu Fei listened to Fu Jiu''s words and sarcastically hooked his lips. It seems that in Fu Jiu''s heart, her ex girlfriend is not as good as a stranger? She seems to be blind these years. How can you miss such a scum man? Although Gu Mingxi is not satisfied with Fu Jiu''s remarks, she thinks that her boyfriend is not the kind of gossiper, and she is not good at destroying her image in front of him. She took Fu Jiu''s wrist and nodded, "well. I don''t believe ah Jiu will take a fancy to women other than me. " When she said this, she deliberately raised her chin toward Si Mu Fei, as if to warn her not to think about her man. Si mufei looks at Gu Mingxi''s provocation of declaring sovereignty, and a trace of ridicule flashed across her cold face. Oh You don''t like women other than her? Too confident! Gu Mingxi''s complacent and artificial face really makes Si mufei dare not compliment. After breaking up with her, Fu Jiu''s eyes are just like this? That''s bad enough. But it is. She didn''t seem to have a good eye. Otherwise, how could it be so long for Fu Jiu? That''s all. When people are always blind, it''s just as if she''s really fed the dog these years. No matter what reason Fu Jiu broke up with her at that time, now she sees his beauty in her heart, and there is no need to investigate. She division evening Fei this person, what all lack, only don''t lack of is a man. With her beauty, I''m afraid I can''t find a better man than Fu Jiu? How can it be! Si mufei bought a good ticket, passing by Fu Jiu and Gu Mingxi, also don''t know what is remembered, she suddenly stopped. Gu Mingxi is talking and laughing with Fu Jiu. Suddenly she is blocked. She immediately raises her head. When she sees Si mufei, she immediately gets angry. "Hey, what do you mean by this woman?" "I tell you, my boyfriend is very handsome, but he won''t like a woman like you! Don''t rely on your own beauty to seduce other people''s men like that Si Mu Fei huge Lengyan back to Gu Mingxi a, "sister, I just want to tell you, your mouth, really smelly!" Gu Mingxi stares at Si mufei angrily, "you..." Before she finished, she heard Si mufei say: "but you have a right word." Si mufei coldly shook her long seaweed hair like waves, and said to Gu Mingxi with a charming smile: "elder sister, I''m just more beautiful than you." Gu Mingxi listens to Si Mu Fei''s words, suddenly the facial expression all ugliness looks up. She is not as good-looking as she is, but she is not bad either! Let''s talk about it. No matter how beautiful she is, what ah Jiu likes is also like her! I haven''t waited for Gu Mingxi to say anything. Si Mu Fei suddenly reaches out her hand and lifts Fu Jiu''s chin. She looks at Fu Jiu with those peach blossom eyes that are not worth her life. It seems that there is a kind of magic that wants to hook his soul. "It''s really good looking." Si Mu Fei if have its matter of praise. Fu nine early in the division dusk Fei hand lift his chin of that moment, the whole person all froze. He stared at her, his bright eyes were all her sexy and charming appearance. Gu Mingxi looked at the division of dusk Fei so blatantly tease her man, gas of want to division of dusk Fei thousand knife ten thousand chop. She roared angrily, "what are you doing, this shameless woman?"At the same time of speaking, she came up to pat the hand that Si Mu Fei lifts Fu Jiu chin. Looking at Fu Jiu, it seems that he has been hooked by Si Mu Fei. He doesn''t move. Gu Mingxi''s eyes were red with anger. She angrily stares at Si Mu Fei, "you are really shameless! Do your best to rob other people''s men! " Si mufei rubs Gu Mingxi''s painful wrist. She looks at her angry and ferocious face and laughs carelessly," rob your man? " Si Mu Fei seems to hear what funny words, "sister, are you too flattering?" "When my sister fell in love with Fu Jiu, you didn''t know where it was!" Si Mu Fei didn''t want to say that, but she just couldn''t stand Gu Mingxi''s face! Don''t you mean she''s coquettish? Doesn''t it mean that Fu Jiu doesn''t like her? Ha ha She let her die to understand! She takes charge of Mu Fei, and it''s not her turn to tell me what to do! "In addition, I don''t like to eat back grass. Since I don''t want things, I have no plan to pick them up. You can rest assured that I don''t want rubbish, and I don''t want to rob you!" Si Mu Fei said, did not look at two people one eye, directly stepping on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes, such as the queen general, simply natural and unrestrained out of the ticket office. Si Mu Fei doesn''t want to admit that her heart, for a moment, hurts when Fu Jiu says she''s someone else. So she''s not happy, and she won''t make him proud! And Gu Mingxi is silly Leng Leng stand there, the whole brain is the division evening Fei that leave to say that sentence, she was angry full face iron green. After a while, she looked at Fu Jiu, who had not come back. She stamped her feet angrily. "Ah Jiu, why didn''t you tell me that she was your ex girlfriend?" Fu Jiu has an ex girlfriend, which Gu Mingxi naturally knows. But she didn''t expect that Fu Jiu''s ex girlfriend was so beautiful. Recalling Fu Jiu''s eyes on Si mufei just now, Gu Mingxi was in a bad mood. Fu Jiu was questioned by Gu Mingxi before he recovered. After listening to Gu Mingxi''s words, Fu Jiu''s eyes flashed slightly. He said like a man with nothing to do: "there''s nothing to say. I''ve already broken up." Gu Mingxi listened to Fu Jiu''s words, but she looked at Fu Jiu and felt relieved. She put her hand around Fu Jiu''s wrist and said softly, "ah Jiu, you don''t still like her, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "No way." Fu Jiu does not hesitate to veto the fact that he still likes Si mufei. Gu Mingxi opened her mouth and wanted to say something else, but before she could speak, Fu Jiu took her waist first and said in a soothing tone: "OK, Mingxi, it''s time for us to check in." Gu Mingxi then remembered that they wanted to discuss their marriage when they returned home this time. So the question she just asked seems to be redundant. She couldn''t help laughing again. What if that woman is ah Jiu''s ex girlfriend? Is it Gu Mingxi who ah Jiu married? ¡­¡­ Si mufei thought that it was a dramatic thing to run into her ex boyfriend and new girlfriend. But something more dramatic happened. They took the same special plane to return home, so they are still sitting together Si Mu Fei looks at Fu Jiu sitting beside him, and thinks that the world is really small. She was so small that she wanted to swear. Because before in the ticket office that happened not happy, at this time the division evening Fei in see Fu Jiu and Gu Mingxi, completely when don''t know. She closed her eyes and leaned against the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. Her mood was extremely gloomy. Third is not really gone, she is not sure, the mood is very bad. Now I also met Fu Jiu and his current girlfriend. What''s more, they are sitting beside her now, as if they want to stab her, showing their love and bullying her like no man. After more than two hours'' flight, simufei felt as if she had been sitting for a year. How time flies. But fortunately, the plane finally landed, and she didn''t need to see the scum men and women show their love there. It''s just The next several coincidences, the division evening Fei really feel that God is playing with her. When she came out of the gate, she could see Gu Mingxi holding Fu Jiu''s wrist and laughing like a fool. Moreover, at that time, the proud look in her eyes was really not worth beating. It is really to have no eyes to see those two people, the division Mu Fei directly strode out of the airport hall. Outside the entrance of the hall, a white Audi was parked there. A very docile looking boy, wearing a white shirt and a pair of fashionable black jeans, stood upright beside the car with his hands in his pockets. His short hair, like ink, is not combed up like a mature man. Instead, it is casually draped in front of his forehead. The thin and soft bangs are three or seven points, the bangs on the left side are relatively long, which will cover his black eyes as clear as a stream. He stood there perversely, upright, his eyes were staring at the door of the airport hall, as if waiting for someone. As soon as Si mufei comes out of the hall door, she sees Su Zihan standing beside the car, straight as a good student. Meanwhile, Su Zihan seems to see Si mufei. He looked like a gentle and harmless little suckling dog, and his watery eyes gazed tenderly at simfee coming out of the hall. He quickly steps over and takes over the suitcase in simufei''s hand. He smiles at her vigorously, "elder sister, my aunt asked me to pick you up." Su Zihan, 23, stands in front of simufei, 28, like a lovely and gentle boy. With a suitcase in one hand and a scratch on the head in the other, he smiles shyly. He laughed, very sunny and handsome. His pretty face made him look more delicate than ordinary men, but he didn''t look like a woman. His black eyes were clean as if they were a piece of white paper. Si Mu Fei looks at her little cousin who has no blood relationship. Every time she sees her, her face is as red as an apple. It makes people want to make fun of her. In Yu Guang''s room, Si mufei seems to see something. She suddenly smiles at Su Zihan. Then she reaches for his slender arm and shouts: "Han Han, let''s go home quickly." All of a sudden, Su Zihan feels her heart beating wildly when she is pulled by Si mufei. Between the wings of the nose, it is full of the faint fragrance of the woman, which makes him feel like a fine beast in his heart. He wants to break through the cage and do whatever he wants. But He has a color heart, but no color gall. Can only face crimson looking at Si Mu Fei, prevaricate for a long time, a word also can''t say. Si mufei doesn''t notice Su Zihan. Her eyes fall on Fu Jiu and Gu Mingxi. When Fu Jiu suddenly looks at her, she leans on Su Zihan''s shoulder and smiles sweetly,"Han Han, I''m very glad you came to meet me." Su Zihan thinks that God must love him so much that he can''t prevent such close contact with the goddess. Even, his hand, as if all rubbed her somewhere, that kind of feeling, simply cool to fly. Just didn''t wait for him to be cool enough, his eyes, suddenly aiming at a person, his eyes contracted for a while. Then he looks down at Si mufei who nestles on his shoulder. Su Zihan''s bright and clean eyes are full of naive and ignorant. There is a trace of imperceptible anger. He put his hand around Si mufei''s shoulder and kisses her forehead intimately. He said softly, "elder sister, let''s go home." His smile looks very sunny, very naive, but vaguely, and a bit secretive. Si mufei didn''t expect Su Zihan to be so on the road, since so cooperate with her. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and casting a grateful look at him. Su Zihan''s smile on the goddess''s grateful eyes is a little deeper, but the eyes, when passing Fu Jiu''s body, inadvertently, pass a trace of ruthlessness. At the door of the airport hall, Fu Jiu looks at Si mufei holding a beautiful and sunny boy with her head on the boy''s shoulder, while the boy is holding her shoulder and kissing her forehead gently, and she seems to be hiding in the boy''s arms with a shy face. The picture is extremely sweet and beautiful. His heart pricked involuntarily. Even his arm around Gu Mingxi''s waist was stiff. That kind of simufei, that kind of simufei with a little bird, was something he had never seen before. He suddenly felt that the hand holding Si Mu Fei''s shoulder was very eye-catching, as if it was his private property, and others couldn''t and shouldn''t touch it. His heart rose crazy jealousy, he wants to come forward, will hold other men, smile on the face of sweet Si Mu Fei to pull to his arms, hard kiss. Haven''t waited for him to have action, ear suddenly rang out a pain to chant, "ah Jiu, you hurt me!" Gu Mingxi looks at Fu Jiu wrongly. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly holds her waist so hard. Her waist is almost broken by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Fu Jiu broke out in a cold sweat in vain. Looking at Gu Mingxi''s bright and moving face, Fu Jiu suddenly feels guilty. He was so jealous of his ex girlfriend in front of his current girlfriend. He was such a scum. Fu Jiu calms down the turbulent waves in his heart and directly ignores the sweet lovers at the door. Around the waist of my little girlfriend, I strode away. As soon as Fu Jiu leaves, Si mufei retreats from Su Zihan''s arms and looks up at him. But inadvertently on his pair of black eyes full of love, her breathing, not from tight suffocation, heartbeat, is a hard beat, some palpitations. Shit. When did this boy become so handsome? Si Mu Fei is the first time to find his little cousin, not bad, if you go to mixed show business, I''m afraid I don''t know how many fans to die. Even her little sister, who had been through big storms, was almost impressed by his beauty. What a sin. After Si mufei corrects her mind and reminds herself not to harm the motherland, she takes out her elder sister''s momentum and pats Su Zihan on the shoulder. "Thank you, little cousin." Su Zihan replied with a smile, "sister, you''re welcome." Si mufei looks at Su Zihan''s clean and shy face, and the idea of teasing comes out again in vain. she shakes herself up and goes to Audi, which stops at the side of the road. She seems to be in a bit of a trance recently. How come even my little cousin wants to flirt? What a sin. Si Mu Fei shakes his head and tells himself that this is his little cousin. If he''s fascinated by him, he will die young. Other men can play at will, but Su Zihan is different. He doesn''t know anything and is clean as a piece of white paper. She can''t harm others. Naturally, Su Zihan doesn''t know what Si mufei thinks, otherwise he will say that his sister is welcome to harm him at any time. He is extremely honored. On the bus, Si mufei asks Su Zihan to send her to Emperor Wan. She went to confirm whether Si Muhan was dead or alive. She would never believe that her third son was gone. ¡­¡­ When we arrived at the emperor''s temple, white silk was hanging outside the gate. Si Mu Fei''s heart can''t help sinking. She pushed the door open and got out. Su Zihan followed, followed in. Into the villa, Si Mu Fei directly found Guan Yan. Guan Yan see the last second is still with him, the next second suddenly appeared in front of him Si mufei, almost scared out of Xiang. He reached out and patted his chest and asked in surprise, "second lady, aren''t you overseas?" Si mufei stares at Guan Yan suspiciously. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be sad, she can''t help but ask directly: "come on, what is Lao San doing? Curse yourself to death for no reason? " Si Mu Fei is almost certain that Si Mu Han is not dead. She grew up with Guan Yan when she was a child. If Lao San was really gone, Guan Yan would not be this kind of reaction. It seems that what Guan Yan said on the phone must be reserved, or the phone has been monitored, so he insists that the third one is gone. Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Fei''s expression of not being dead, but sighs. He made a please gesture to Si mufei, "second lady, we have a detailed discussion in our study." Si Mu Fei snorted, and then walked toward the study. Su Zihan didn''t follow. He himself went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. In the study. Si mufei sits on the office chair and looks at Guan Yan standing in front of the desk. She reaches out her hand and knocks on the desk and says, "come on, what is Lao San doing?" Guan Yan respectfully said: "it''s really nothing to hide from miss two." "Well, young master, he..." Guan Yan tells the plan and deployment of Si Mu han to Si Mu Fei one by one. After listening to Guan Yan''s words, Si mufei immediately frowns angrily. She says angrily: "why didn''t you tell me that you couldn''t see old three before?" "Guan Yan, it''s true that you are the third man, but have you ever thought that if something really happens to the third man, what face do you want me to face my grandfather and aunt?" Si mufei is really angry. She is angry that such a big thing has happened, but Sima Han still keeps it from her. Is she not worthy of his trust because she is his sister? Has he ever thought about how to support the whole family without her? "Second young lady, the young master just doesn''t want to let you know, and then he is sad." Guan Yan didn''t know what to say.The young master has his consideration without telling the second young lady. "I''m not sad to know that he''s gone afterwards? Not sad? " Si Mu Fei is almost to be angry to laugh. "This..." Guan Yan is really speechless. The temple of Si Mu Fei Qi jumps suddenly, but she can''t help but feel relieved to think that Si Mu Han has successfully operated and is recuperating. Fortunately, it''s OK. Fortunately, it''s safe. That smelly boy is really willful. She really has to teach him a lesson! "You tell him that he will take care of me and come back. I won''t beat him!" The division evening Fei gnashes teeth of say. "Yes." Guan Yan can''t help praying for his young master. The angry second lady is not joking. Young master, this time, he really angered the second young lady. Knowing that Si Mu Han is not dead, the big stone in Si Mu Fei''s heart finally falls down. She took a long breath and sat on the office chair, her hands still shaking. God knows how scared she is. It''s true that the third is gone. She couldn''t take it, she couldn''t take it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the M country thousands of miles away. White walls, white sheets, about one meter five beds. Ruan zhixia''s face was crimson, his mouth was slightly open, his hand covered his mouth, and he restrained himself from shouting. And in the quilt, a big bulged bag is moving from time to time. "Si Muhan, come out quickly. What should I do when someone comes?" Ruan zhixia was bullied at a loss. She looked at the door of the closed ward and was very nervous. Is this man going to heaven in broad daylight? How can this mess. Ruan zhixia was forced to lie on the bed and looked at the men hiding in the quilt. He was really speechless to her. She''s really going to be pissed off by the shameless man. In broad daylight, it''s shameful to do bad things, and it''s still in public places like hospitals. It makes people feel more In the quilt, came the man deep sexy voice. "Don''t worry, I''ve locked the door. No one will come in." Ruan zhixia Lock the door. Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here? This man Ruan zhixia looks at the ceiling speechless, letting the man move around in the quilt. Just as Si Muhan was preparing to start his delicious lunch, bang, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked. Outside, came Mo Yi''s angry voice, "Si Mu Han, open the door!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 This damned Si Mu Han, he just walked away for a while, turned Xia Xia into the ward and locked the door! You don''t have to think about what they''re doing in there! Mo Yi thought that they might be working now, and the top of his head was smoking. Why does he have to ask Bai Xuan to save him? And Xia Xia, how can you be so unpretentious? She and division Mu cold divorce, she still let him act recklessly, she is not stupid? Ruan zhixia is so scared that she sits up from the bed. As she pulls up her shirt that Si Muhan unties, she stares at Si Muhan angrily, "I told you not to come! You see, it''s all right now! " Ruan zhixia feels that she has no face to go out and meet people. The division evening cold drills out from the quilt, that handsome such as this face is full of chilly fierce gas. As soon as he''s about to open a meal, what''s the result? Damn it! "Open the door! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing in there! If I don''t open the door again, I''ll just kick in! " Outside the door, Mo she''s voice is still ringing. Inside the door, Ruan zhixia is in a hurry to button her clothes. As Mo she''s voice gets louder, Ruan zhixia becomes more flustered, so that her buttons are all wrong. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s irresistible appearance, which makes people itch, and the directly stimulated Adam''s apple can''t help rolling up and down. Originally wanted to give up the mind as if the next second was thrown to the cloud, he directly bent over the past. Ruan know summer is low Mou solution oneself buckle wrong button, who knows a burst of shadow hit, she was the man steady pressure on the bed. The clothes that are not easy to button are pulled by the man, and the transparent buttons are bouncing around like marbles. Looking up at the man''s deep face, Ruan zhixia''s heart jumped. She suddenly reached out to his chest, her voice trembled violently, "you What are you doing? " "What for?" The division evening cold vision is deep of hook lip Cape, evil cunning of looking at her, "do you say?" She said What did she say! This man is too free. Didn''t you hear that big noise outside? Ruan zhixia shakes his head and reaches for his chest to prevent him from making trouble Si Muhan, don''t mess up...! " Before she had finished speaking, she was directly sealed by the man with a kiss, and the rest of her words were swallowed up. "Oh..." Ruan zhixia stared in disbelief, reached out to push him, but he held him tightly in front of his chest. He deeply kisses her, pesters her, does not seem to give her a chance to breathe. Ruan zhixia, while bearing the man''s kiss, is afraid that the door will be kicked open by Mo she. At the same time, she was afraid, but she fell into the man''s deep kiss. Gradually, the consciousness has become blurred. She just felt as if she had fallen into a hot lake. She could not help but open her mouth and wanted to breathe. But her mouth was deeply blocked by the hot kiss, which made her feel like she was rolled up in the storm, and her consciousness became blurred. Just when she felt that all her strength was pulled away, it seemed that something fell down with a bang. Then, at last, she was free. Si Mu Han looks at the ward door that answers the voice and falls down, subconsciously reaches out his hand and uses the quilt to wrap Ruan Zhi Xia tightly. At the same time, he raised his eyes to stand at the door, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. In the air, there was an instant smell of blood. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, covered in a quilt, with only her head exposed. She turned her head slightly, looked at the white curtain, a door fell pitifully there, and her head ached. This Moyu It''s a little too violent. Actually kicked the door open. Si Mu Han didn''t expect that Mo she really kicked the door away. He''s really pissed off at the moment. He came down from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on his body. He didn''t even button them, so he swaggered out. Mo Yi stood at the door, looking at the little bed with the half covered white curtains, slightly uplifted. It''s not hard to guess that the person lying on it was Ruan zhixia who he had been looking for for for a long time. Then see Si Muhan coming towards him with blue clothes, bare upper body and gloomy face. His trousers are hanging loosely at his waist, the two belts that bind his trousers to prevent them from falling down are loose at that time. The division evening cold Valley owe beg discontented stare Mo she, the bottom of the eye feeling Valley owe the slightest not to hide of show in front of Mo she.He stepped forward and pushed Mo she out of the ward. Then he looked at Mo Yu, standing on the other side of the door, looking at him with an iron blue face. He crooked his lips and his eyes were cold. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mo had a hobby of peeping at other people''s affairs." After listening to the words of Si Mu Han''s provocation and ridicule, Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly became cold. "Husband and wife?" He did not admit defeat and said: "if I remember correctly, you have divorced Xia Xia!" "So what?" Si Muhan caresses the bangs in front of his forehead with indifference and looks at Mo she lazily and arrogantly, "after divorce, she is still my woman. I sleep with my woman and do your shit!" "What''s more, Xia Xia and I will remarry soon." He waved his hand, proud eyes, through a deep mockery, "you, where cool, where to stay!" Mo Yi is annoyed by Si Mu Han sentence after sentence, but he can''t deny anything. But when he heard that Si Muhan was about to remarry with Ruan zhixia, he casually laughed, "remarry?" Mo Yi seems to have heard something funny, he said sarcastically: "so you don''t know." Division evening cold hands ring chest, disdain of looking at Mo Yi, "what do I need to know?" "It''s my agreement with Xia Xia, of course." Mo Yi looks at Si Muhan meaningfully and says it vaguely on purpose, "what can you make with Xia Xia? Don''t think that if Xia Xia promises you the chance to pursue her, you can make her fall in love with you. " "Mo Yi, it''s better to be a little self-conscious. You''d better go back and look in the mirror if you want to rob a woman with me." Division evening cold pick eyebrow, funny looking at Mo Yi, didn''t put his words in the heart. "Oh..." Mo Yi leaned against the wall at the door, took out his cigarette in one hand, carelessly put it in his mouth, and then lit it with a lighter, holding it between his slender fingers and smoking. He just looked at a face proud, looking at his Si Mu Han, "Si Mu Han, it seems that Xia Xia forgot to tell you." "What I have agreed with her is not as simple as I pursue her." As he spoke, the smoke went up and blurred his beautiful face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "She promised me that she would not remarry you within a year!" "What kind of man are you to blackmail a woman?" The division evening cold moment eyebrow a cold, he wrung eyebrow, looking at Mo Yi''s eyes, just like hell Shura general. Mo Yi takes another breath, then sprays the smoke towards Si Muhan, seeing that Si Muhan volatilizes the smoke with his hand, he successfully hooks his lips, "so what?" He intentionally uses the tone that Si Mu Han talks with him before to return a way. "Si Muhan, I said, Xia Xia, I''m going to make a decision!" Mo Yi suddenly pulled down his face, his face was full of unprecedented evil, he sneered: "I don''t care what means, as long as my goal is achieved." "In addition, Si Muhan, now you and I are just admirers of Xia Xia. We all pursue her according to our abilities." "If you break my agreement with Xia Xia like today, believe it or not, I can do to her what you do to Xia Xia today!" When Mo Yi said this, there was a sense of crazy paranoia between her eyebrows and eyes. As he said, it will be done. "You dare!" The division evening cold immediately comes forward to grasp Mo Yi''s collar, that face is full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. "My agreement with her has never been a talk." Mo Yi squints and looks at Si Muhan''s angry face. His words are paranoid and cruel, "if you dare to remarry in this year, maybe you dare to touch her in this year. Believe it or not, I will destroy her directly!" "Si Muhan, I''ve never been a good man. Don''t force me to do too much!" "Si Muhan, you have enough. I don''t care if you take away my part of maternal love. I don''t blame you for my mother''s death." "But Xia Xia, I''m going to get it!" "Si Muhan, if you really love her, you''d better hold back your debt, or I''d rather destroy her than take advantage of you!" Mo Yi says, directly pats the division evening cold to grasp the hand of his collar, and turns to leave. He is not a saint, he can''t watch his beloved woman in other men. But he is not unreasonable. If he tried, paid, or failed to get her heart, he can accept his life. But in this way, Xia handed over, he was not willing, also not satisfied. He was the first person to meet her! Si Muhan stood there, slightly drooping his head, his hand clenched into a fist. Ruan zhixia has already finished her clothes. She stands in the door frame without door plate, looking at Si Muhan standing outside the door, her head bowed, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking, her heart aches faintly. She heard it all. Si Mu Han and Mo she''s words, all heard. To tell the truth, Ruan zhixia thinks he is really innocent. She didn''t know how she got into trouble with such a madman as Mo she. His love for her, to the inexplicable, let her feel confused. She didn''t remember seeing him, let alone saving him as a child. Because Mo Yi is determined that she is the person he is looking for, so he comes to break up her and Si Mu Han. She also felt puzzled. She''s real. She can''t like him. Even, she was disgusted with him. But what she promised was not a joke. He was serious. So in this year, her life with Si Muhan is doomed to be not peaceful. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan and rubs his shoulder painfully. "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. It''s all my fault." She knows. Si Mu Han felt uncomfortable. He is so proud of the people, Mo Yi so threatened, certainly feel bad. And as the source of his threat, she really felt guilty. But She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to watch him die. So, I''m sorry, Si Muhan, forgive my selfishness, let your self-esteem be violated. Listening to the apology of the little woman''s self reproach, Si Mu Han feels that there is a knife that is gouging out his heart, making him even feel uncomfortable. His silly girl. I''m sorry. It''s him who should say sorry. It was he who made her helpless and coerced. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia opens her mouth and wants to say something. Suddenly, the man turns around and hugs her. "Don''t talk." The division evening cold tightly hugs her, "let me have a good hug." Ruan Zhi, who was lying on the man''s shoulder with tears in his eyes, was very clever.She let the man put all his strength into hugging her. He''s really, really. It''s hard. Would be so nervous to hold her. But Si Muhan, it doesn''t matter. My heart, always only you. Time, will not kill my love for you, will only deepen my love for you. "Xia Xia." The division evening cold low shout her. "Well?" Ruan zhixia had tears in her eyes, but she responded to the man''s cry for the first time. Si Mu Han gently kisses her hair, gently says in her ear: "never have to say sorry to me." Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes fell with Si Mu Han''s words, as if they were shining like thousands of stars. She narrowed her eyes and cried with joy, "OK." She nodded and responded solemnly. He held her on the back of the head with one hand, gave her a very sentimental kiss on the top of her hair, and opened it with the subwoofer: "Xia Xia, this year, I''ll pursue you." Ruan zhixia hugged him hard. ¡­¡­ The roof of the hospital. Mo Yi is sitting on the bench, one hand on the handle of the bench, the other hand holding a man''s cigarette. The scarlet fire with his suction, and a flash of light. He sat there, the charming Danfeng eyes seemed to be dyed with a layer of thick haze, how can''t melt. He was irritated to spit out smoke, eyes half narrowed, it is very impatient. When Bai Xuan comes up, what she sees is the lonely figure of the man, surrounded by the gloomy atmosphere. Her heart, involuntarily grasp uncomfortable. As if her eyes were covered with sadness, she stood there, watching the man take one and light another one, until she didn''t know how, she choked. She suddenly face a flustered, quickly trot toward the man. Mo Yi bent over and coughed violently. I didn''t expect that he would be choked by the smoke after smoking for so many years. It''s really promising. When he felt that his whole lung was about to cough up, suddenly, there was a gentle hand on his back, patting him gently. Mo Yi felt the tenderness from the master of those hands. He could not help but pursed his lips bitterly, "OK, Bai Xuan, I''m ok." He reached for the hand and knew who she was without looking back. Bai Xuan''s face is stiff, but it''s gone in a flash. She smiles and goes to Mo she''s side and sits down. From the man''s body, came a particularly choking smell of smoke, she coughed uncomfortable. Mo Yi hears Bai Xuan''s cough, frowns, gets up, goes to the end of the wind and stands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Bai Xuan is aware of Mo she''s casual tenderness, and a smile passes through her eyes. Brother Mo Yi is always so considerate. But why is he so gentle, but not happy? A trace of melancholy flashed through Bai Xuan''s eyes. "Why did you come up?" When Mo Yi was upset, he wanted to smoke. He didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked. But when he wanted to smoke again, he found that the cigarette was gone. He can''t help feeling his nose a little impatiently. "I heard you kicked down the door of simuhan ward." Bai Xuan seems to say it casually. Mo Yi licked her lips even more annoyedly, with the tip of her tongue against her inner cheek, and her tone was deeply impatient, "how? Do they want me to pay for it? How much is it? " Bai Xuan shakes her head helplessly when she looks at Mo she is so upset. she gets up, walks towards him, takes out a rainbow wrapped candy from her pocket and hands it to him, and says, "brother Mo, you can''t indulge in smoking like this." Mo Yi reaches for the rainbow candy from Bai Xuan, and impatiently tears open the wrapping paper and shoves it into her mouth. The sweet taste filled his mouth and miraculously swept away those boring emotions in his heart. He sighed with satisfaction, "Hello, Bai Xuan, I know I like this taste of sugar." Bai Xuan laughs and says nothing, but she can''t help touching the pocket of her white coat and takes out a rainbow candy. She tears the package and puts it in her mouth. She never likes to eat sweet, but she is deeply infatuated with the sweet taste of this candy. Just because he likes it. So she likes it. Bai Xuan''s side eyes look at Mo Yi. She looks at him with her eyes closed, as if she is savoring the taste of candy. Her satisfied look is like a child who has got a beloved toy. She narrowed her eyes and laughed. That''s good. He ate the same taste of candy and breathed the same piece of air. What''s more, the same mood of love ¡­¡­ Hangzhou. In Si Jinze''s apartment. Ding Ke took Si Jinze''s wrist and looked at his aged but still handsome features. Her heart was proud. This man, since he was young, has been devoted to himself, so good. It''s just As soon as she thought that she had been with him for so many years, but she could only look like a little three who couldn''t see the light, she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. She leaned against Si Jinze''s arms, some stuffy voice, "Jinze, how long have we been together?" When Si Jinze heard Ding Ke''s words, he seemed to fall into a long memory. After a long time, he said, "nearly 30 years." So, he''s so old? Si Jinze could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. "Thirty years. It''s a long time. " Ding Ke''s eyes were also in a trance, and she seemed to think of some good memories. She couldn''t help laughing: "I still remember when I first met you, you were so cold." Si Jinze followed with a smile, "I still remember that you were always reckless at that time. The first time you met, you bumped directly into my arms, now in retrospect, did you already like me at that time?" Ding Ke lowered his head with some difficulty, and his cheeks were red, "No. At that time, I was really careless. " She didn''t lie. At that time, she saw him for the first time. She ran into his arms and made a promise. Speaking of that, the reason why she ran into Si Jinze''s arms at that time was all given by Schumann. If she hadn''t hit her suddenly at that time, she wouldn''t have hit Si Jinze suddenly. Speaking of Schumann. Ding Ke''s eyes flashed a cold light. She raised her eyes to see Si Jinze. Her eyes were very soft. She seemed to say with her heart: "Jinze, in fact, I feel so sorry for Schumann." Si Jinze puzzled looking at her, "I''m sorry for her what?" DingKe said, "I''m sorry for her. I robbed you. If I had not been ill, you would not have divorced her so heartlessly. " Si Jinze sighed, "Xiao Ke, it''s not your fault. It''s me and Schumann who are not suitable." He and Schumann have been close since childhood. Although I had a good relationship when I was a child, I gradually grew up estranged and had no impression. He hated arranged marriages, so he insisted on not marrying Schumann. Only later "But Jinze, I regret that I agreed you to go abroad with me. If you didn''t have me, you would still be the master of the family.""You will not be the unfilial son of the population, and Jiale will not be criticized." "Jinze, you know, every time I hear someone scold Jiale for being an illegitimate child, I feel sad." Ding Ke said the pear with tears, provoked a good time division Jinze heartache. He stretched out his hand to hold her waist and said with remorse: "Xiao Ke, don''t be so much. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I married Schumann without considering so much." "I shouldn''t compromise. If I had been more brave, you wouldn''t have..." Before the end of Si Jinze''s words, Ding Ke suddenly covered his mouth and shook his head in tears, "no..." "It''s not like that." "Jinze, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s me who''s wrong. I shouldn''t stay in Hangzhou after you got married. I should go far away and not let you find me. In this way, you don''t have to stay at home now, and Jiale won''t be said to be an illegitimate child." Ding Ke cried like a tearful person. Her eyes were full of tenderness. In this way, Li Hua looked at Si Jinze with tears, as if to break his heart. Si Jinze said: "Xiao Ke, don''t worry, I won''t let people say Jiale is an illegitimate child any more." Ding Ke immediately looked at him blankly, "Jin Ze, what do you mean?" Si Jinze drooped his head in some chagrin, but at the thought of Ding Ke''s indulgence, he could not help but feel more determined. He reached for Ding Ke''s face and said solemnly, "Xiao Ke, I''ve decided to go back to my home." It seems that he hesitated for a long time. At this moment, he really made up his mind to go back. "What?" Ding Ke was shocked to look at him, some worried asked: "but you have been your father cut off the relationship between father and son, how do you go back?" Si Jinze said, "I have my own way." Now that Dushan is gone, the family must be in a mess. It''s time for him to go back. "Jinze..." Ding Ke seemed very excited, "I''m really happy for you that you can go back to Si''s home." "Xiao Ke, I''ve wronged you all these years. As soon as I get back to my family, I''ll marry you. In this way, no one will dare to say that you are a third party or that Jiale is an illegitimate child. I want to tell everyone that you, DingKe, are the true love of Jinze. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Ding Ke suddenly moved into the arms of Si Jinze, clearly happy to death, but he said, "Jinze, I don''t care if there is a wedding, I just want to be with you." On hearing this, Si Jinze felt more guilty. Want to return to the idea of home, also more deep. Feel the division of Jinze mind Ding Ke against his arms, gentle as water eyes flash a trace of success. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan receives Guan Yan''s phone call, saying that Si Jinze intends to return to Si''s home. He laughs in secret. Si Mu Han returns Guan Yan in the telephone, "he wants to return, you let him return." "But if he wants to marry that woman, you break his heart!" "As long as our company is alive for one day, his little three will never get into the door of our company." "In addition, pay attention to her recent trend. Since she was involved in the bombing, it means that there must be a backer behind her, otherwise she would not dare to attack me!" "Yes." At the end of the call with Guan Yan, Si Muhan stands by the window of the ward and looks at the tiny crowd like ants downstairs. His cold and proud eyes squint. After five years of investigation, he finally found the person who killed him. He counted thousands and thousands, since he didn''t count Ding Ke. That woman, he really underestimated her at the beginning. Originally, it was just about the fact that his mother ran into his mother-in-law, but I didn''t want to find out so many things about that woman. First he framed his mother, then he was kidnapped, then he took the opportunity to kill his mother, and finally he was killed. He did not die, but fell into a deep coma, she saw the goal, simply stop. But she never thought that he had been in a coma for four years, and even came back to life. So shortly after he married Xia Xia, she did it again. It''s really the most poisonous woman. However, behind all this, if no one helps her, he will not believe it. So this time, he''s planning. Don''t they want him to die? Then he "died" to show them. On the side of country m, he has already made arrangements. Even if he arrives, someone will attack him when he has an operation. It''s just that Bai Xuan''s appearance changed his plan, but fortunately everything didn''t get off track. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Si Mu Han''s face was very happy. He thought it was Ruan zhixia who came back. Just wait for him to turn around, eyes to the comfortable figure on the sofa, the eyes of Si Mu Han, the moment of ice cold frightening. He looked at Mo she with a face full of impatience, and his voice was even colder without a trace of emotion. "What are you doing here?" Don''t think that he and he have a little blood relationship, you can appear in front of him at will! Mo Yi folded his legs and sat on the sofa, dangling his heels carelessly. His eyes were side by side, a lazy posture, "this is not your home, what do you care about me!" If he didn''t come, wouldn''t he have been given the chance to be alone with Xia Xia in vain? This time, he learned to be smart! He wants to keep pace with Si Muhan, completely cutting off the chance for them to be alone and cultivate their feelings! Division evening cold''s facial expression suddenly a black, he directly comes forward to pull up Mo Yi, drag him outward. Mo she, who was pulled up by Si Mu Han, was crying and howling, "don''t move your hands and feet when you are not in love with men." Mo Yi this words a, the division evening cold facial expression more black a few minutes. He dragged Mo she to the door and kicked him out. Just as he said, don''t move. Not only did he do it, he did it. Have seed, bite him! Bang. Division evening cold direct to close the door, and anti lock. Mo Yi stands at the door of the ward, rubbing the buttocks that are hurt by Si Mu Han, and touching the chin with evil spirit. The evil face, with inexplicable evil spirit, just stared at the closed door of the ward, he was not angry with Si Muhan''s behavior, but also aroused a faint smile. He was standing at the door, but the corner of his eye was on the corner of the corridor. He licked his lips with evil spirit, and the charming eyes of Danfeng burst out with a bewitching light. Ruan zhixia hid in the corner of the corridor, leaning against the white wall, with a face of sweat. This Moyu is really haunted. Can she live happily with simuhan? Ruan knew that Xia could not help caressing her forehead with a headache. "Thinking about me?" Suddenly, a voice of banter rang out in her ear.Ruan zhixia was startled in vain. She put down her hand and looked at Mo she, who was standing in front of her at some time, beating her on the wall with her hand. She had a black line on her face. She glared at him angrily. "Don''t you know how frightening people are?" Mo Yi casually hooked his lips, "I don''t know." Then he added, "but now I know." Ruan zhixia looks at him speechless and looks at his face which is close at hand and full of evil spirit. Her skull aches, "can you go far?" "No Mo she refused without hesitation. Ruan zhixia, choked with anger, said: -- Well, he can''t. She''s going back, right! So Ruan zhixia turned around and prepared to go in the direction that was not stopped by Mo she on the other side. However, a strong arm passed in front of her, and then the road was blocked. She was knocked by the wall. Like a rabbit trapped in a cage, there is no place to escape. She couldn''t help looking up at Mo she. Her dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes didn''t cover up. "Mo she, what do you mean?" Mo Yi''s evil spirit licked his lips and said with a smile, "can''t you see that I''m teasing you?" Ruan zhixia, who was embarrassed, said: "I''m sorry." Sorry. She didn''t really see it. "Are you done with that? I''m in a rush to urinate. I''d like to go for a convenience. Is that ok? " Ruan Zhi Xia dynasty he pursed a smile, that smile face is false, can''t fake again. Mo Yi, "..." "Do you really hate me that much?" Mo Yi''s eyes are slightly drooping, and those evil eyes seem to hide infinite sadness. Ruan zhixia looks at him and doesn''t speak. She seems to be thinking. Does she want to tell the truth? "Xia Xia, you promised me that you would give me the chance to pursue you, but don''t you think you are too eccentric?" He suddenly raised his eyes, with those eyes with endless sadness, and looked at her wrongly, as if she had done something heinous. "You are so gentle to Si Muhan, but you don''t like me. Xia Xia, it''s unfair." Why can''t she really smile at him? Is he really that bad? Mo she really felt hurt. He really wanted to pursue her, but she seemed to regard his sincerity as a plague and could not avoid it. Looking at Mo she''s wronged, Ruan zhixia has to admit that for a moment, she felt guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "You said that I had the choice to refuse your chance." Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to hurt people too much. But she really didn''t like his arrogance when he threatened simuhan. "Xia Xia, you are heartless." Mo Yi''s melancholy eyes, heart, as if someone poked a hole, empty, wooden. Being accused of being ruthless, Ruan zhixia didn''t defend herself. Instead, she wanted to take the opportunity to make it clear. "Mo Yi, seriously, your appearance has brought me a lot of trouble." Mo Yi''s eyes trembled violently, and the bottom of his eyes was desolate. Does she really hate him that much? But Xia Xia, do you know that you are my obsession to live all the time. If even you hate me, then I live in this world, what''s the point? Mo Yi seems to really feel despair. His heart was shaking and tearing violently, as if there was some obsession to break through his body. However, at this time, he suddenly heard Ruan zhixia say, "but I sincerely appreciate you, because your appearance brought hope to Si Muhan." That wanton rolling obsession, with her a grateful, as if endless dissipation. Mo Yi can''t help but laugh at himself. He''s really hopeless. However, it was her so-called gratitude. Since he seemed to be a primary school student who was praised by the teacher, he was overjoyed. I wonder if she has changed her mind. However Her next words, but put him completely into hell. Ruan zhixia said, "but you use Bai Xuan to force me to promise you the chance to pursue me. Although your practice makes me feel mean, it doesn''t seem to be difficult." "After all, Si Muhan and I have emotional foundation. Even if I promise to give you a chance, it''s in vain." "I like Si Mu Han''s heart. It won''t change because of it. So I promised you without fear "But Mo Yi, you know, when you use me to coerce Si Muhan, I''m sure I won''t like you." "You can threaten me, but you can''t threaten my man. I''m very mean and vengeful." "I can ignore the fact that you abducted me at the beginning, and I can also forget that you wanted to forcibly occupy me at the beginning, but I can''t forgive you for taking me to coerce Si Muhan." "So Mo Yi, you really don''t have to waste time and effort on me." Ruan zhixia said this just to make Mo she retreat. The words, like a sharp blade, poked into Mo Yi''s heart sentence after sentence, making him feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. He stepped back a few steps. He was standing fifty centimeters away from Ruan zhixia. His eyes were like evil and demon, reflecting the gray color. His world, as if only a gray. Si Mu Han, Si Mu Han, in her eyes and heart, she can only see Si Mu Han? Crazy jealousy in the heart wanton walk, let his eyes, as if infected with a dark cloud. He came forward to hold Ruan zhixia''s shoulder, and his voice roared like thunder, "why? Why do you all love simuhan? Can you only see Si Mu Han He seemed to be crazy, shaking Ruan zhixia''s thin body. Ruan zhixia was shaking her head, but she was still calm. Looking at Mo Yi''s crazy and extreme appearance, Ruan zhixia said in a voice: "look, you''re here again. When it comes to simuhan, that''s what you do "Mo Yi, do you know that you are like a schizophrenic lunatic?" Ruan zhixia''s words clearly do not have any accusations or discrimination. But for Mo she, it was as if the unspeakable defect in his heart had been discovered. He glared at Ruan zhixia angrily, the blue veins on his forehead were protruding, like an enraged monster. His eyes were scarlet and scared. Ruan zhixia was also frightened by Mo she. She just made a trial, but she didn''t expect Mo she would be so out of control. it seems that her guess is right, and Mo she''s spirit is really wrong. She can''t help but calm down, "Mo Yi, calm down." Mo Yi''s Scarlet eyes were staring at her like wild animals. He sneered at himself and said, "calm down?" "Calm down what?" "Look at you calmly and say I''m crazy?" "I''ll listen to you calmly. How much do you love Sima Han?" "Or calmly waiting for you to trample my heart into a swamp?" "Xia Xia, I''m calm enough." His eyes were deep and paranoid, and his words were full of grief and self mockery. "I didn''t imprison you at the first time calmly; I calmly asked Bai Xuan to cure Si Muhan!I calmly watched you show your love in front of me again and again; I calmly watched you dislike me again and again, and avoid me. " With endless resentment in his eyes, he stared at her deeply, "Xia Xia, I am also a person, I have blood and meat, and I will hurt too!" "Do you know that every word you say is like a knife, deeply gouging out my heart?" Mo Yi''s Scarlet eyes seemed to be flowing with bright red blood and tears, let Ruan know that Xia''s heart was blocked by something for a moment, which made her feel a strong sense of guilt. It seems that she really hurt him. "I''m sorry." Ruan zhixia gently vomited three words. Mo Yi''s body, with her three words, heavily trembled. He seems to have let out, and his mood has calmed down a lot. He released her, and his red eyes were like blood dripping. He looked at Ruan zhixia in a despondent way, and his tone was even more humble and distressing. "Xia Xia, I''m not the devil, you don''t have to avoid me like a plague." "I am not a robot, I will be sad, sad, heartache." "I''ve been looking for you for 15 years. I didn''t want you to stab me like this." Mo Yi said, directly turned around, the body swaying away. Ruan zhixia leaned against the wall as if all her strength had been emptied. She squatted on the ground directly along the wall. Her eyes were blank and her mind was blank. She''s really a little bit of a sinner. He seems to be really sad. But "Miss Ruan." Just as Ruan zhixia was immersed in her thoughts, a sweet and pleasant voice began to ring on her head. Ruan zhixia raises her eyes slightly, and then sees Bai Xuan in a white coat, with her hands in her pockets. her classical and gentle face seems to be filled with the warmth of spring breeze, and her eyes are more gentle, as if to overflow. "Dr. white?" Ruan zhixia''s feet are numb. When she gets up, she almost falls back. Bai Xuan pulls her in time. Bai Xuan held her and gently asked, "Miss Ruan, are you ok?" Ruan zhixia shook his head slightly, "nothing, thank you." Bai Xuan smiles, "you''re welcome." Then she looked at her again and asked, "Miss Ruan, can I have a chat with you?" Ruan know Xia Leng Leng, soon know what she wants to talk with her, she did not refuse, "good." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 On the roof of the hospital. Bai Xuan and Ruan zhixia stand shoulder to shoulder on the edge of the fence, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds. Bai Xuan takes out a rainbow candy from her pocket and hands it to Ruan zhixia. She smiles and says, "Miss Ruan, would you like one?" Ruan zhixia looks at the rainbow candy in the palm of Bai Xuan''s hand, and her face suddenly shows a trace of surprise. She reaches for the candy in the palm of Bai Xuan''s hand, with some joy, she says: "my God. Isn''t this candy factory closed long ago? How can you buy this candy? " Ruan knew that Xia was really excited. You know, she grew up eating this kind of candy. More importantly, in the years after her mother''s death, when she often missed her mother, she would fall asleep with such a rainbow candy, pretending that her mother was still by her side. But later, the candy was not available on the market. It''s said that the manufacturing plant closed down. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she would still have the chance to eat this candy. She couldn''t wait to tear open the wrapping paper and put the candy the size of marbles in her mouth. The familiar sweet smell filled her whole mouth. It''s like pulling her into a long memory. ¡­¡­ "Xia Xia, don''t cry. This is the rainbow candy my mother bought for you. After eating the candy, the pain will fly away." Summer mother squats the body, caresses the small summer summer that is wearing the pigtail small head, is very gentle lovingly said. "Yes, yes." Xiao Xia firmly held back her tears, took the rainbow candy from her mother, and some clumsily tore the wrapping paper, put the little candy in her mouth, and the sweet taste made her smile happily, "Mom, it''s so sweet." "Summer is good." Mother Xia rubs the top of Xiao Xia''s hair, gentle as an angel. ¡­¡­ "That factory is not closed. It was bought by brother Mo Yi and made exclusively." Bai Xuan looks at Ruan zhixia''s confused eyes. She smiles gently and answers the question she just asked. Ruan zhixia, with Bai Xuan''s words, wandered away from his memory. She looks at Bai Xuan with a puzzled look in her eyes. Bai Xuan seems to know what she''s puzzled about. She explains: "brother Mo Yi has been looking for a little girl who likes to eat this kind of candy since 15 years ago. in the past 15 years, he has been looking for countless places, but he still can''t find that girl." "In order not to miss the girl, he always carried the rainbow candy that the little girl gave him at that time. When the candy softened, he took it to the factory for processing. later, the factory was going to close down. In order to keep the candy as it is, brother Mo bought the whole factory." Ruan zhixia listens to Bai Xuan''s words and unexpectedly picks her eyebrows. From Bai Xuan''s words, she can tell that Mo she really likes the little girl who gave him candy. It''s just Did he make a mistake. She really doesn''t remember meeting him. "Miss Ruan, maybe in your eyes now, brother Mo Yu is an unforgivable villain." "But in Bai Xuan''s heart, brother Mo is the best and most infatuated person in the world." Bai Xuan looks at Ruan zhixia, her eyes darken a little, her tone, with a plea, "Miss Ruan, can you, don''t be too cruel to brother Mo Yi, he really loves you." "He''s been looking for you for 15 years. He''s really been waiting too long for him to do so many wrong things." "Maybe his words are a little extreme sometimes, but Bai Xuan knows that he''s just talking. He..." Ruan zhixia understands what Bai Xuan said, but Ruan zhixia really wants to defend herself. She can''t help interrupting Bai Xuan and saying, "well, Dr. Bai, I think you are all wrong." "I''m not really the little girl Mo she''s looking for." "Yes, I like rainbow candy very much, but in my memory, I really don''t remember seeing Mo she, let alone giving him any candy." She has a good memory since she was a child. If she has ever seen Mo she, she will not deny it, but she has never seen Mo she. Bai Xuan suddenly said, and seemed to be puzzled. "But brother Mo checked your information, and you are really the little girl who sent him candy." "Well, can I ask, how old was I when he said to give him candy?" Bai Xuan scratched her head, as if trying to think about it. Then she put down her hand and said, "it''s like when she was five years old." Ruan know summer Cu Cu eyebrow, "that more impossible." When she was a child, she was very weak and could not give things to others.Otherwise, she would not have been bullied by Ding Wanyu at that time. "Do you remember wrong? Or did you forget? " Bai Xuan asked. Ruan zhixia shook his head and said firmly: "no, I don''t remember much except the memory before I was three years old. I remember all the memories of other age groups clearly. I''m sure I haven''t seen Mo she." Bai Xuan immediately drops her eyes in disbelief and mutters: "that''s strange. If it''s not for you, why is brother Mo so firm? You''re Xia Xia he''s looking for." Ruan zhixia shrugged innocently, "I really don''t know." as like as two peas, she has a similar summer. Or is Mo Yi He appeared conjecture, forced her conjecture into his memory of the little girl. Ruan zhixia thinks the latter is more likely. after all, as like as two peas in the world, she and her mother are just alike. And Mo Yi''s spirit, she thinks, is really problematic. She boldly asked Bai Xuan, "doctor Bai, may I take the liberty to ask?" Bai Xuan''s eyes looked at her suspiciously and responded gently: "excuse me." Ruan zhixia hesitated for a long time, and then she hesitated and asked, "that, Mo Yi, is he this..." She pointed to her head. "What''s the problem?" Bai Xuan''s face turned white. She looked around for a while, looking at Ruan zhixia with a pale face, "did you find out?" Mo she has mental problems, which Bai Xuan discovered long ago. And the only one who knows. Even Mo she herself didn''t know as early as she did. Bai Xuan didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to see it. She could not help worrying whether Mo she''s illness was more serious. Ruan zhixia is sure of Bai Xuan''s words. It seems that there is something wrong with Mo she''s spirit. "Miss Ruan, brother Mo Yi, his illness is not serious. When he was a child, he was traumatized mentally, so he would not be controlled when he was emotionally unstable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "You don''t have to worry. He won''t hurt you. Brother Mo Yi can''t hurt anyone." Bai Xuan tries to appease Ruan zhixia, hoping that she won''t be afraid of Mo she and hate him. Her brother Mo Yi is the most distressing person in the world. If she could, she would rather trade her everything for his happiness. But she knew that the source of Mo Yi''s real happiness was the woman in front of her, which she could never replace. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and did not speak. Is mo she really not going to hurt her? She doesn''t give her evaluation. After all, he gives her a bad impression. However, there was a doubt in her mind. She couldn''t help looking at Bai Xuan and asked hypothetically, "is it because he saw his mother die in front of him?" Bai Xuan shook her head, and a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. She sighed, "it''s not just because of this." If only that would be good. "What happened to brother Mo Yi is beyond our imagination." "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that when Mr. Island leader brought him back, he was covered with blood and dying, only one breath left." When Bai Xuan recalls seeing Mo she for the first time, she just feels that her heart is broken. The boy with blood all over his body seems to have experienced the experience of despair and suffocation. That eyes, will show so calm, as if to this world, detested the general eyes. As Bai Xuan''s voice falls, Ruan zhixia''s mind suddenly comes up with the scene of seeing Si Muhan for the first time. The head is full of blood, and the eyes are as calm as dead water. The whole body is full of despair. This is so similar to what Bai Xuan said. Her heart, involuntarily distressed. For the division of the evening cold, but also for the ink at that time. They all witnessed their mother fall in a pool of blood. Si Muhan blamed himself for this for more than ten years, and Mo she, perhaps, was more stimulated than Si Muhan. After all, he watched his mother die for simuhan, so he had such a strong hatred for simuhan. Maybe. She should be better to Mo she. It''s not just because of what Bai Xuan said to her at this time. It''s because he is simuhan''s half brother. Simuhan has lost his mother, grandfather. Although there is also mufei''s elder sister, Mo she is his half brother after all, and has an inseparable blood relationship. If you can make two people happy knot, brothers, love each other, presumably Si Mu Han''s mother in heaven, also can smile. It''s just It seems that it''s OK to think about it. It''s not generally difficult to do. Ruan zhixia sighed. After hearing Ruan zhixia''s sigh, Bai Xuan''s face was a little paler than before. She holds Ruan zhixia''s hand and looks at her with pleading eyes, "Miss Ruan, can you help brother Mo Yi? He has been looking for that girl for many years, if he knows that you are not the person he is looking for, he may collapse." "Maybe brother Mo Yi''s illness will be more serious and his spirit will be completely split. maybe no one will be able to save his soul at that time." Bai Xuan''s face is full of panic and uneasiness. She had seen with her own eyes that brother Mo Yi had become another personality. That''s a real devil. If she didn''t find out in time and completely suppress that personality, maybe brother Mo Yi is no longer there. "But..." Ruan zhixia didn''t want to go through the muddy water. After all, the reason why Mo Yi is so persistent to her is that he has recognized the wrong person. She also wanted to make things clear with Mo she, so that she and Si Mu Han could live with Mei Mei. "Miss Ruan, please, please don''t tell brother Mo that you are not the person he is looking for. He will really collapse!" "The reason why brother Mo Yi has been able to live up to now is because of his obsession to find that girl. He didn''t give up on himself." "Miss Ruan, I know that my request is somewhat difficult, but can you help him?" "You can disappoint him, but don''t let him despair. The world has been cruel enough to him. I just want him to live well." Bai Xuan said, and even knelt down to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia''s face changed when he reached for Bai Xuan, but Bai Xuan didn''t get up. He still looked at her with a pleading face,"Please, Miss Ruan." The tears in Bai Xuan''s eyes revolve there, and finally, like the trickling stream, slip down from the corner of her eyes. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan. There''s no way. She nodded, "I promise you, I won''t let Mo she know that I''m not the girl he''s looking for. Get up quickly." Is it right or wrong for her to do so? Ruan zhixia didn''t know. But Bai Xuan kneels down to her. She really can''t bear to refuse such a kind girl. What''s more, she thought about it carefully. Before that, she had denied that she was not the person Mo she was looking for. Mo she''s reaction at the beginning was indeed a little unstable. she thought that she''d better not stimulate him first. In case, as Bai Xuan said, he was completely schizophrenic and might die. "Thank you, Miss Ruan." Bai Xuan suddenly holds her wrist in tears of joy and stands up in ecstasy. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan''s classical and gentle face and sighs helplessly. Bai Xuan seems to be different from Mo she. She is very affectionate to kneel down with her for his sake. Mo Yi, the blind man, with such a high-quality girl around him, turned a blind eye. It''s too outrageous. But Love this thing, as if really can not say who is right who is wrong. Can only say, deep edge shallow, if there is a fate, then together, if shallow edge, only their own well-being. For example, she and Si Muhan, even after 14 years of separation, finally meet again and become husband and wife. This is fate. ¡­¡­ After separating from Bai Xuan, Ruan zhixia slowly walks back to the ward alone. When I went back, I found that the door of Si Mu Han''s ward was wide open, and I could hear the standard English from the gentle female voice. "Do you feel any pain, sir?" The gentle voice with flattery, as if to hook people''s heart. Ruan knew that Xia''s face was cold. She walked quickly to the door of the ward. At this time, she was so angry that she wanted to throw out the female nurse who was leaning on her man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 A female nurse from m country is changing the dressing for simuhan. She is standing behind him, they are close to each other and come forward a little, as if the two lumps of meat in front of the nurse can rub against simuhan''s back. When bandaging, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The whole nurse leans on Si Muhan''s back, as if holding him from his back. Division evening cold perceived that nurse''s action, facial expression immediately cold come down, haven''t waited for him to open mouth to scold that nurse. Ruan zhixia came in angrily and said to the nurse in English, "nurse, have you rubbed enough?" This damned Si Mu Han, just for a while, just to attract bees and butterflies for her! She''s mad! Ruan knows that Xia can''t help but stare at Si Mu Han fiercely. When the nurse of M country saw Ruan zhixia staring at her angrily, she didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she said boldly: "what? What do you mean? I''m dressing this gentleman''s wound. " Naturally, Linda will not admit that she wants to seduce such a beautiful Si Mu Han. She is a senior nurse in this hospital. How many people want her to change her dressing, she is not willing to. This Chinese woman is not bad, but she is a little bit out of shape. She looks like a straight pole, she has a devil like figure, and she is confident. As long as she flatters this Chinese man a little, he will surely bow down under her skirt. Ruan zhixia looks at Linda not only without paying attention to her, but also with such a contemptuous look at her, in her eyes, she is even more coquettish, like a whore who seduces her man, she points to the door and says angrily: "get out! We don''t need your care like this! " "Sir, your girlfriend is really unreasonable. I''m just changing your dressing. How can she do this to me?" Linda never received such treatment, she immediately wronged Baba''s cry to simuhan, trying to let simuhan judge for her. Who knows her tears have not yet brewed out, the division evening cold direct crisp sent her a word, "roll!" Linda looks at Si Muhan in disbelief, "Sir, what did I do wrong?" Linda can''t accept that Si Muhan is so unkind to her for the sake of Ruan zhixia who wants to be slim. "Go away or not? Do you want me to send someone to carry you out? " Si Mu''s face was cold and calm. If his face was more sinister, it would be more sinister. Fortunately, I asked him what she had done wrong? It''s a mistake to try to seduce him. It''s two faults to despise his woman. I don''t know the so-called three mistakes! Linda is scared to run away by Sima Hanyin''s face and bloodthirsty cruel words. Before leaving, she did not forget to throw an angry look at Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia''s face is cold, and she only laughs at the angry look that Linda throws before she leaves. Hook ~ lead her man attempted to, fortunately mean to challenge her? How can you be so coquettish! As soon as Linda left, there was only Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia in the room, and the smell of disinfectant that had not yet volatilized in the air room. Looking at the unfinished bandaging project of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia purses her lips. She feels very angry and annoyed. However, she went forward to take over Linda''s unfinished dressing work and fasten the yarn steadily for the man. Looking at the white ribbon around the man''s head, Ruan zhixiadun looks like a deflated balloon. The anger provoked by Linda gradually subsides. Looking at the handsome face of the man, even if he was a sick man, he was still handsome. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching it for a few times, but she still complained: "it''s all your fault. Why do you look so good when you have nothing to do?" Ruan zhixia holds the man''s face in both hands and stares at him with resentment, "look, you can attract bees and butterflies everywhere, and bring me such a pile of rotten peach blossom." Si Muhan blinked at her innocently, stretched out his hand, put her body in his arms, and said in a low voice: "but I only care about you, what should I do?" "In my eyes, except for your flower, other women are dirt." Ruan zhixia listens to Si Muhan''s coquettish love words, but he can''t help laughing. She nests lazily in the man''s arms, sticks out her slender index finger and pokes it on the man''s cold jaw, "Si Muhan, how can you coax women so much?" "The way to tease girls is just the level of a king!" Look, the words of coaxing women are really enough. But she seems to be quite superficial, so she likes to listen. "What''s up, I''m obviously up to you."Si Mu Han holds her finger, puts it in his mouth and nibbles it gently. Ruan zhixia felt that he was really too superficial. Most of men''s love words are deceitful, but she believes Si Muhan very much, and believes that every word he says is true. Because she felt that he was full of love for himself. Ruan zhixia looked up at the man, looking at him holding his finger and chewing it on his thin red lip, as if he was chewing some delicious food. In the mind, suddenly came up with that day hiding in the quilt, Si Mu han to her shame, her heart can''t help a tremor. On the body, is inexplicably dry hot. Especially at this time, her line of sight, just on the man''s rolling Adam''s apple, let her some bewildered, inexplicable want to kiss hard. Ruan zhixia shakes his head and thinks that his thought is too evil. She jerked back her finger and stepped out of the man''s arms. Looking at the man, she was puzzled. Her face became hotter. Her ears slightly red, some dare not look directly at the man''s eyes, "that, I go to the toilet." With that, Ruan zhixia ran away directly and ran into the washroom in the ward in a few steps. Si Muhan looked at the closed door of the washroom, as if he thought of something. His long and narrow eyes darkened a little, at the same time, his mouth gave out a smile. In the bathroom. Ruan zhixia supported her hands on the washstand. Looking in the mirror, she reflected her beautiful red face like sunset. She was ashamed to look down. Crazy. She just wanted to kiss simuhan''s Adam''s apple! How impure that idea is. When did she become so dirty? But she couldn''t help swallowing when she thought of the rolling Adam''s apple. She felt a little thirsty. What''s more, she couldn''t help licking her lips. She was so charming Ruan zhixia quickly turned on the tap and kept washing her face with cold water, trying to suppress the restless heat in her body. She''s done. There is something wrong with the body. Ruan zhixia feels strange. The mind is always thinking about astringent things. What''s more, she wants to be hugged by Si Muhan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Ruan zhixia was ashamed and hid in the bathroom for more than half an hour before she came out. The division evening cold sits on the bed, looking at the woman forehead front obviously fall of a few take the hair of water bead, the Mou light sink a few minutes. He reached out to her, "Xia Xia, come here." His eyes, as if with fire, as if to Ruan zhixia burning in general. Ruan zhixia''s heart was slightly stifled. She was a little nervous, holding her clothes, and stammering, "dry What are you doing? " "Come here." His voice was low, and there was a confused aftertone, which made Ruan know that Xia could not help walking towards him, "how What''s the matter? " She asked a little stutteringly. She''s so nervous. What happened to her? Ruan zhixia felt that the hot and dry heat which was not easy to press down came out again in vain. Si Muhan stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He put his head on her shoulder socket and breathed out the breath from his nose and sprinkled it on her neck, which made her body shudder involuntarily. His voice was even more trembling. "What are you doing?" Ruan zhixia felt very sick. But she was so hugged by Si Mu Han that she seemed to be soft all over. If she hadn''t been sitting on the bed, she would have fallen to the ground. What happened to her? Si Muhan felt her shudder, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Her lips rubbed her swan neck intentionally or unintentionally, "Xia Xia, what have you done since you were in there so long?" Ruan Zhi''s brain got stuck when he was in Chardon. What did he do? What can she do. Didn''t you just wash your face? "Xia Xia, your face is red. What are you thinking now?" Before Ruan zhixia''s brain works normally, Si Muhan starts to ask again. The voice, vaguely with people can not understand the deep meaning. "I What am I thinking? " Ruan Zhi Xia shakes his body unnaturally and wants to stand up from the arms of Si Mu Han. No way. It''s hot. The division evening cold a press and hold her, from behind around front of button her body, stretched out a hand to touch to touch her forehead, but discover, her forehead, very hot. Si Mu Han''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned her head and touched her forehead. The woman''s abnormal heat burned his forehead instantly. "Xia Xia, you have a fever, do you know?" Division evening cold complexion iron green of looking at Ruan know summer, seem to blame oneself didn''t have the first time to discover her not right. Ruan zhixia didn''t hear Si Muhan''s pronunciation clearly because he was dizzy, so he made fun of himself and glared at him! "The gas roars of Du wears a mouth," you just make a "Sao"! Your whole family is pissing off! " At first, Si Muhan didn''t realize that Ruan zhixia''s so-called "Sao" was not "Shao". He just felt that her temper was sudden. "Xia Xia, you really have a fever." He said solemnly with a calm face. Ruan knew that the summer directly received the spirit of thumping the division evening cold one, "you hate!" "I''m just a little bit hot. I''m not being coquettish." Si Muhan is a real nuisance. Knowing that she is thin skinned, she still speaks such dirty words. Division evening Cold Zheng Leng for a while, for a long time, just finally understand, this Sao not this burn. He couldn''t help but smile, "Xia Xia, I mean you have a high fever." Ruan zhixia, dizzy, fell directly into Si Muhan''s arms. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer unexpectedly fainted in the past, quickly picked up Ruan know summer, rushed out of the ward. ¡­¡­ "Tom, what''s wrong with my wife?" Division evening cold looking at still in a coma of Ruan know summer, the heart all pulled up. "It doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that she hasn''t adapted to the weather of M country all of a sudden, causing a high fever." Doctor Tom said as he worked on the needle. After hearing doctor Tom''s words, Si Muhan felt a little relieved. "Be careful not to catch cold these days, and you will get well soon." With that, doctor Tom turned and left the ward. As soon as doctor Tom left, Si Muhan leaned over and stroked Ruan zhixia''s sleepy face. His eyes were full of heartache. "Xia Xia, you need to get better soon, you know?" Si Muhan leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Mo Yi hears the news that Ruan zhixia faints, and comes in a hurry. I just saw Si Muhan kiss Ruan zhixia who was sleeping. His eyebrows were slightly cold and he came in. "I heard that Xia Xia fainted. What''s the matter?" Mo she asked."I have a fever." Si Mu Han answers truthfully. "Good, how can you have a fever?" Mo Yi wrung her eyebrows angrily, and her face was full of anger. It seems that he is angry why he doesn''t take good care of Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Han didn''t make a sound. Just looking at the sleeping Ruan zhixia, his eyes are full of soft light and remorse. The reason why Xia Xia has a fever is partly due to the climate, partly because she has been taking care of him these days, and she is always awakened at night. Once you come back, you will be tired and sick naturally. Mo Yi sees that Si Muhan doesn''t speak, and doesn''t break the casserole to ask the end. he just purses his lips in such a gloomy way, and looks at Ruan zhixia on the bed with a trace of heartache in his eyebrows and eyes. After about ten minutes of appearance, the quiet ward, suddenly came the voice of Mo she some blame. "Si Muhan, Xia Xia is not used to the food in country M. how long do you want her to stay with you?" Si Mu Han''s eyes twinkled. He hung eyes, eyes a cold, "this has nothing to do with you." Mo Yi sneered, "who said it had nothing to do with me?" "Si Muhan, you have to deal with your private affairs. I don''t care! But Xia Xia, I must take her back to the island! " Looking at Ruan zhixia''s haggard face, Mo Yi decides that he can''t let Ruan zhixia stay in the changeable temperature country m any longer. "Don''t you think about it! Summer is where I am Division evening cold direct cold Mou a lift, stare to Mo Yi, the cold meaning in the eyes, like frost. "It''s not up to you!" Mo she also insisted on not giving in. Two people you stare at me, I stare at you, so eyes meet in the air, wipe out the infinite smell of gunpowder. Finally, Bai Xuan couldn''t see it outside the door. She came in and said slowly, "well, can I say a word?" Si Muhan and Mo she look at Bai Xuan in a white coat at the same time, but they don''t speak. It''s acquiescence. Seeing this, Bai Xuan said: "as a doctor, I think brother Mo Yi is right. the climate in M country is too changeable. People who are not used to it for a while are easy to get sick. Relatively speaking, the temperature in China and the island is better." "Mr. Si, you can''t go back to China because of the suspended animation. So I think it''s better for you and miss Ruan to go to the island first." After that, Bai Xuan carefully looks at Mu Han. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 See division evening cold''s complexion is very gloomy, also didn''t refuse her proposal for the first time. Bai Xuan is slightly relieved. Although Mo Yu disagrees with Bai Xuan''s suggestion that Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia should go back to the island together, Xia Xia will certainly get sick rather than stay in M country. So even if he doesn''t like simuhan any more, he has to admit that this is the only way to bring Ruan zhixia back to the island. Si Muhan kept silent all the time. He didn''t say it was bad or good. He drooped his eyes, which were very secretive, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, Bai Xuan can''t say anything more. She came to explore Ruan zhixia''s forehead and saw that her fever had subsided. But also a lot of sweat, she worried that if not immediately dry her, it will be easy to catch cold. She could not help but turn to look at the two men and said with embarrassment: "well, Miss Ruan''s fever has subsided and she is sweating a lot. Could you go out first? I''ll give Miss Ruan a wipe. " Mo she turned around for the first time and was ready to go out. But Si Mu Han was standing there, motionless. Mo Yi frowned and looked at Si Mu Han discontentedly, "what are you doing there? Didn''t you hear Bai Xuan? " Si Muhan doesn''t pay attention to Mo she. Instead, he looks at Bai Xuan and says in a cold voice, "go out!" Bai Xuan is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Si Muhan means. "Well, Mr. Si, I''m going to give it to miss Ruan. If I go out, who will wipe it for her..." Halfway through, Bai Xuan suddenly seems to understand something. She looks at Si Muhan awkwardly and says, "sorry, I forgot that you are husband and wife." Bai Xuan lowers her head and is about to go out. When Bai Xuan goes out, Si Muhan stays. It''s clear who will brush Ruan zhixia. "Husband and wife, what husband and wife! They are divorced! " Mo Yi is almost to bite a tooth to come forward to embrace the division evening cold shoulder, and say: "you give me come out!" Then he turned to Bai Xuan and said, "Bai Xuan, you stay." Speaking at the same time, Mo Yi one hand clasps Si Mu Han''s shoulder, tough dragged him out. Bai Xuan, who was called to stay, "..." Was dragged out of the ward of the division of Dushan''s face gloomy, gloomy stare Mo she. Mo Yi shrugged her shoulders, not afraid. Seeing this, Si Mu Han really wants to kick it. The reason why Mo she is one year older than Si Muhan may be due to her personality. Comparatively speaking, Si Muhan is more like a brother and Mo she is like a younger brother. Bai Xuan cleans Ruan zhixia''s body, turns to look at the door. At the glass window, she can see two heads. Her eyes are soft. That''s good. Bai Xuan is very happy to see brother Mo Yi and Si Muhan get along so well. After cleaning for Ruan zhixia, Bai Xuan says she has something to do and leaves first. Leave two big men, you stare at me, I stare at you, but no one dare to make a noise, for fear of waking Ruan zhixia sleeping in bed. So One afternoon. The two men, rarely without a quarrel, accompanied Ruan zhixia''s bedside so quietly, from the scorching sun to the sunset, just like two statues, motionless. Ruan zhixia felt as if he was pressed by a big stone. His whole body was too heavy. She couldn''t stand it. She opened her eyes in vain. Looking at the two amazing Junrong in front of him, Ruan zhixia was in a trance for a moment. What was that? Ruan zhixia blinked. After she was sure she was right, her head was full of colons. Is the sun coming out from the west? She unexpectedly sees Si Mu Han and Mo Yi appear in front of her at the same time, and seem to still very peaceful appearance. Ruan zhixia thinks it must be her illusion. She simply closed her eyes and ignored them. Si Mu Han and Mo she didn''t ignore the surprise in Ruan zhixia''s eyes. Seeing that she closed her eyes again, they couldn''t help looking at each other, with the same gloomy face. After Ruan zhixia closed her eyes, she realized that it was not a dream, it was true. Because when she closed her eyes, she obviously felt that the air pressure around her suddenly dropped several degrees. Under the low pressure of two men, Ruan zhixia helplessly opens his eyes, first looks at Si Muhan, then looks at Mo she. After that, she awkwardly waved her hand and laughed, "hi ~" "Xia Xia, are you better?" Mo she asked first. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she on her left and sees him looking at himself with concern. she can''t help but think of the picture of chatting with Bai Xuan before. She nods and says coldly, "OK, thank you for your concern."Si Muhan sees that Ruan zhixia''s attitude towards Mo she seems to have changed, and his pretty sword eyebrows suddenly twist. And Mo she is a little surprised, some surprised looking at Ruan zhixia, did not expect that she would be so kind back to him. After a while, I feel a little happy. She thought to herself, did she listen to what he said during the day. Looking at Mo Yi''s happy face, Si Mu Han suddenly squints his eyes. Ruan zhixia obviously felt the man''s emotional dissatisfaction, and secretly got out of the bed with her hand. in the blind corner where Mo Yi couldn''t see, she quickly grasped the man''s big hand beside the bed. She looked at him and scratched his palm with her finger, which was quite flattering. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia, the facial expression is soft a few minutes, the hand, grasped her small hand, pinched in the palm of the hand. Ruan zhixia smoked, but he couldn''t. It seems that her man''s Vinegar bucket has turned over. She didn''t insist on pulling her hand back. Hiding in the quilt like that, secretly holding hands, looking at each other, as if passing some sweet words across the space. Mo Yi looks at two people in front of his face, in that eyebrow come and go, suddenly some gas block. It''s depressing. The joy that just surged up was covered by loss. His hand suddenly touched the candy in his pocket. Suddenly, he perked up again. He coughed and then said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, you must be hungry just after you wake up. I''ll get you what you want to eat." "No, I''m not hungry, thanks..." Ruan zhixia kindly refuses Mo Yi''s kindness, but she still has a thank-you word, and Si Muhan''s deep voice rings in her ear, "please go to the restaurant and pack a bowl of porridge for her." Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han with a muddled face. What the hell is he? Even willing to let Mo she get her food? Ruan zhixia said that Si Muhan seemed to have changed. Is it that he was changed during the hours when she was asleep? Mo Yi at the same time some doubts of looking at Si Mu Han, seem to also think, Si Mu Han how can so kind, give him the opportunity to show. At this time, Si Mu Han added: "please order some bowl noodles for me. I''m sure Mr. Mo won''t mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Si Mu Han looks at Mo she with a smile. Doesn''t he like to behave? He just let him show enough. Free labor, not in vain. What''s more, if he goes to dinner, he and Xia Xia will have the chance to be alone. Why not. Was placed a Mo she can only gnash teeth of return a way: "don''t mind." Damn simuhan. How dare you ask him to pack noodles for him! Along with, seem to think of what, the eye ground of Mo Yi flits a silk to calculate. He is secretive of hook lips, very willing to extremely out of the ward. Ruan zhixia looks at the interaction of the two people in a dazed way, inexplicably feeling some harmony. When did these two become so talkative. Now that I don''t want to fight? Rare. "What''s the matter?" Si Muhan sees Ruan zhixia looking at herself stupidly and can''t help reaching out and stroking her forehead, there is no fever. The division evening cold eyebrow stretched for a while. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no, I just want to know what happened to you?" Si Muhan reaches out his hand and pulls the hair on her forehead to her ear, then his dark eyes stare at her for a moment, "what can I have with him, but it''s you, how can you suddenly treat him so well?" "I..." Ruan know summer some guilty of scratched head, don''t know how to answer division evening cold this problem. Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer, Mou light more sink a few minutes, "summer summer, don''t tell me, you love him." Ruan know summer see Si Mu Han misunderstood, quickly explained: "not like this, Si Mu Han, you don''t misunderstand." "What about that?" The eyes of Si Mu Han are as deep as bottomless hole. Ruan knew that Xia Wei Lian Mou, "Si Mu Han, no matter how to say, he is your elder brother." Si Mu Han''s pupil Mou is tiny a quiver, the fundus of the eye circulates turbulent angry idea, he deep deep and quiet cold stares at Ruan Zhi Xia, deep voice way: "so what?" What if it''s his brother? Doesn''t mean he''s going to be allowed to rob women from him. He and his well water do not violate the river, but want to love each other, impossible! Seeing that Si Muhan was angry, Ruan zhixia quickly came forward and said, "Si Muhan, don''t be angry. I just want you not to meet each other, just like an enemy." "Ruan zhixia, I don''t care what''s going on in your heart, but I don''t allow you to be attracted to him. If you dare to show that little compassion to him, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" The division evening cold glanced at her one eye, seem very dissatisfied with her to be good at to make a proposition. Ruan zhixia vomited his tongue in a headache and said, "No. I really don''t She hugged his wrist and rubbed it flatteringly. "Si Muhan, you can be angry, but you can''t help believing my heart to you." Ruan zhixia took the initiative to admit: "yes, I admit that I loved him for a moment." Ruan know summer this words, the division evening cold immediately wring eyebrows, thin lips pursed into a line, is very unhappy gloomy looking at her. Ruan knew that Xia was helpless to see this. She continued to finish what she had just said, "but Si Muhan, it''s not about love." "I just think that he and you share the same blood. He is the closest person to you in the world." "If you can get along with each other, your mother will be very happy to see it." Ruan zhixia persuades patiently. "No The division evening cold suddenly sinks a voice to open a mouth. "He''s not my closest friend." Si Muhan reaches out his hand to touch Ruan zhixia''s cheek, and his eyes are as deep as a deep pool, gazing at her with such deep feeling and sentimental feeling, "in this world, the person closest to me is you." Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly trembled, and her eyes seemed to twinkle. Her eyes with tears staring in front of her, so affectionate looking at her man, throat slightly choked, did not know what to say. This man. She''s a real cymbal. "Xia Xia, you are my life partner and my wife. No one can match you, even our children." The division evening cold again solemnly says. Yes. In his heart, she is the one he loves most, the one he loves most, and the flesh and blood he can''t give up. No one can match her position in his heart, even the closest one in his blood. "Si Muhan, you''re really, really foul. People don''t ask you to say love words. You''re good. Why do you say such sensational words?" Ruan zhixia is very spineless red eyes.This man is always a serious face, said so touching words. Division evening cold overbearing wipe away the tears of her canthus, "summer summer, don''t cry." "I don''t say these words to make you cry." He lovingly kisses her wet eyebrows and says helplessly: "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to be nice to Mo Yi on purpose for me. He is not the closest person to me. As long as I have you, it''s enough." "Xia Xia, don''t hurt yourself for me. Even if you do it for my good, I won''t allow it." Si Mu Han stretched out his hand and held her tightly in his arms. Ruan zhixia is confused by the words of Si Mu Han. She resisted the urge to cry, hugged the man and nodded heavily, "well." "I see." It''s over. She seems to love him more. Well, Si Muhan, between us, do you love me more or do I love you more? ¡­¡­ Outside. Because of forgetting to take the wallet and turning back, Mo Yi listens to the words of the two people inside and purses bitterly. Although I have known for a long time that Ruan zhixia''s attitude towards him has improved, there must be other reasons, but when I heard it, it turned out that it was so painful. Mo Yi leaned against the wall, a hand stroking his heart, eyebrows drooping, that pair of charming Danfeng eyes, as if with endless sadness. He light ah, did not enter the ward, but is a lonely turn away. At the end of the corridor, Bai Xuan, dressed in a white coat, stands by the window, holding the window with one hand, with the sweet rainbow candy in her mouth, and the pair of eyes that cut the pupil of autumn looking at Mo she''s back. The lonely back makes people feel painful. A light wind came in from the window and disordered her hair. Bai Xuan reaches out and blocks the messy hair on her cheek. Looking at the other end of the corridor, there is no more back of Mo she. She sighed, turned and looked out of the window. Looking at the bustling high-rise buildings in the distance, Bai Xuan''s gentle and watery autumn eyes unconsciously catch a piece of sadness that is hard to hide. Brother Mo Yi, why are you suffering? ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan waited for nearly half an hour before Mo she came late. Mo Yi puts the porridge in front of Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia can''t wait to open it. She is really hungry, so she drinks it without affectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia and gulps the porridge she packed. Her eyes are soft. "Xia Xia, eat slowly." Si Muhan, who is lifting his noodle lunch box, immediately raises his eyes and looks at him. the bright eyes seem to flash sharp teeth and shoot at Mo she fiercely. Mo Yi''s eyes on Shi Si''s Dusk cold, and the evil charm and handsome face, are full of casual provocation. "What''s the matter? If you look at me like this, I''ll think you like me. " His joking words were full of ridicule. "Cough..." Ruan zhixia was choked by Mo she''s words. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Yi gets up and subconsciously wants to reach out to caress her back. However, before his hand touched Ruan zhixia, he was cut off by Si Muhan''s hand. Si Mu Han pats Mo she''s hand and gently pats Ruan zhixia''s back. As soon as Si Mu Han went up and down, he stroked Ruan zhixia''s back very gently. He seemed helpless and spoiled, and said, "drink slowly, no one will rob you." "If it''s not enough, please let Mr. Mo go for a trip at most." Ruan Zhi Xia listened to this words, subconsciously looked to Si Mu Han. How can she smell a strong sour smell? And Mo she is evil Si of Si Mu cold one eye, didn''t make a sound. Seems to be a tacit consent to the division of cold, if Ruan know summer still eat not enough, he doesn''t mind to run more. Maybe in Si Mu Han''s heart, Mo she is just running errands for his little woman. However, in Mo she''s heart, it is also a kind of happiness to let Ruan zhixia eat the porridge he brought back. Compared with her indifference before, she was willing to eat the porridge she packed back. Mo she was already very happy. He is not impatient. Take your time. He believes that he has enough patience to move her. Even if not, he Seems to be thinking of something, Mo Yi''s eyes, across a trace of imperceptible bitterness. Ruan zhixia took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. She said helplessly, "no, no, I''m full." Smilingly stabbing people, Sima Han, is really strange. "Xia Xia, if I don''t have enough to eat, I don''t mind another trip." Mo Yi is sitting on the sofa next to her, with a soft smile on her charming and handsome face. That kind of gentle look really makes people I can''t stand it. Ruan zhixia some cannot adapt, don''t open eyes, shake his head: "no, I''m very full." After that, the atmosphere froze for a moment. No one spoke again. Finally, Ruan knew that Xia shizai couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere. He looked around as if he wanted to find something to talk about. Looking at it, she found that Si Muhan hadn''t eaten yet. She said: "Si Muhan, why haven''t you eaten yet? The noodles are going to be cold. " The division evening cold eh a, stretched out a hand to lift the box cover, the fragrance pours on one''s nose. Ruan know summer some greedy looking at Si Mu Han, but can only see can''t eat. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s greedy expression and involuntarily raises his lips. He pushes the noodles to Ruan zhixia and asks her with a smile, "do you want to eat?" Ruan zhixia is actually full, but she doesn''t know whether the recent food doesn''t suit her taste. She is really greedy at this time, and she nodded subconsciously. Si Mu Han hands her chopsticks, and Ruan Zhi Xia takes them with a smile. When her hand was about to touch the chopsticks, Mo Yi sat on the sofa and opened her mouth coldly, "Si Muhan, do you want to kill Xia Xia? Don''t you know that you gave her such a greasy food just after she had a fever? " Si Muhan was stunned, immediately took back his chopsticks, pulled the noodles in front of him, sitting there, his face was not good. Ruan know summer some resentment of stare to Mo Yi, she can eat immediately acridine. Mo Yi innocently spread out a hand, express he this is to take care of for her completely. Ruan know summer can only Du mouth, pitifully looking at the division of evening cold. The division evening cold doesn''t pay attention to, lowers the head to eat his noodles, he eats of very big mouthful, also very urgent, give a person a kind of, he seems to be in the illusion of angry. When Mo Yi looks at Si Mu Han eating the bar, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, and her eyes are full of thought-provoking light. Si Mu Han, who had just eaten the noodles into his mouth, suddenly tightened his eyebrows. He raised his eyes, and his sharp and cold eyes were staring straight at the sofa, with a face of intriguing smile, his voice was cold with a trace of anger, "what did you let people put in it?" Mo Yi straightened up her body, held her chin in her hand, and said with a smile, "nothing, just a little colorless and tasteless vinegar."¡°¡­¡­¡± Division evening cold suddenly sour full face all wrinkled up! He said how sour it is! Ruan know when the summer is surprised to see to Mo Yi, he unexpectedly let a person put vinegar in Si Mu Han''s face? Oh, my God, isn''t that too bad? Ruan know summer not from distressed look to the division of Dushan, see the man that don''t speak Gou smile face at this time involuntarily wrinkle, looking at all feel sour for him. She felt that Mo she was really cruel. This whole skill is really bad. Si Mu Han stares at Mo she angrily. His cold eyes are like a sword. He wants to poke Mo she out of a hole. ¡°s-h-i-t£¡¡± Division evening cold regardless of the image of the curse sentence: "you are not sick ah!" He really didn''t expect Mo Yi to be so funny that he let people put vinegar in his noodles! Who eat noodles put vinegar, but also so sour, I don''t know if a whole bottle is poured in. The division evening cold air is quick to defeat bad with the tongue top after alveolar, Yi a, feel oneself of tooth all want to be acid to drop. "I think you like to be jealous, so you asked the waiter to add more. Why? Doesn''t it taste good? " Mo Yi gloated at Si Mu Han and saw that his whole face was wrinkled. He was very happy. If you want him to bring him food, it depends on whether he can afford it! But He just asked the waiter to pour him some vinegar and add some seasoning. how much did the waiter put? He was so sour. Mo Yi couldn''t help laughing. "Mo Yi, do you want to die?" Si Mu Han throws the chopsticks back into the box and rolls up his sleeve. It seems that he wants to settle with Mo she. "Si Muhan, calm down and don''t fight." Ruan know summer see this, quickly embrace division evening cold wrist, don''t let him mess. The division evening cold low Mou saw an eye Ruan know summer, some clench teeth of lingering charm, "who say I want to fight, I clearly want to beat him!" Ruan zhixia, "..." This fight and beat people, is not the same meaning? She can''t help but turn her head and look at Mo she, "that, Mo she, you go first." Mo Yi pick eyebrows, disdain, "go?" "Why go?" I''m kidding. He''s like one of those people who can''t fight? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The division evening cold looking at Mo Yi that owe beat of appearance, gas of straight break Ruan know summer of hand, seem to really want to go down to beat him. Ruan knows that Xia can''t hold Si Mu Han, and sees Mo she refuses to leave. Two big men are like two childish children. They have to fight each other. She looked at two people, headache of caress own temple, is very uncomfortable pain Yin a. "Ah -" Ruan zhixia''s voice is not big or small, but it is enough to make the two big men in the room pale. Si Mu Han and Mo she immediately put down their fight and quickly put their attention on Ruan zhixia. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" "Xia Xia, what''s wrong?" Two men asked in unison. Ruan zhixia rubs her temple and looks at her nervously. She suddenly sighs helplessly, "I have a headache." Si Mu Han immediately stretched out his hand to knead the temple for her, and nervously asked: "well, how can the head ache?" "Yes, Xia Xia, do you have any discomfort. I''ll call the doctor Mo she is about to go out. Ruan zhixia called out: "don''t come back." Mo Yi stops and looks back at Ruan zhixia, puzzled. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and sighs in silence. "Don''t make any more noise, and I''ll be fine." Si Mu Han and Mo Yi, "..." Are you angry with them? At that time, their faces were not very good. Division evening cold looking at Mo she, direct under expel order, "summer summer uncomfortable, you go out." "It''s not me who makes her angry and makes her uncomfortable. If you want to go, let''s go together!" Mo Yi doesn''t give in to looking at Si Mu Han. The division evening cold laughs at Mo Yi, "here is my ward!" Mo Yi suddenly choked After a while, he said: "so what? This is a hospital, not just a ward! Let the hospital open another one for you, and the cost is mine! " Ruan zhixia couldn''t help rolling his eyes Si Muhan pursed his lips hard and was very unhappy, but he didn''t know what to say to refute him. He was so angry that he scolded him directly: "get out of here!" Mo Yi smile evil shrugged, "don''t roll, love who roll who roll!" Sitting on the bed, Ruan zhixia looked at the two people, you said a word, I said a word, a face helpless. She''s really going to be speechless by these two big kids. What a big man. How naive. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou. The old house of Si family. Si mufei sits on the main seat of the conference room, looking at several old men of Si''s family. Her cold and gorgeous face passes a trace of coldness. "Why?" She slightly raised her head and looked at the old meritorious officials who said they wanted to re elect the home owner, "do you think that the third is not here now, and you are bullying me as a weak woman, aren''t you?" Si mufei''s peach blossom eyes, which are as if with three thousand volts, carelessly fall on the people. she is a woman, but she gives people a strong pressure. "Mufei, now that Dushan is not here, someone should come to take the position of the head of the house, and that person can''t be you." The second uncle of Si family stood up and said. Si mufei''s red lips were slightly raised, and her cold and gorgeous face had an indescribable arrogance, "who would be the better person to sit in?" The second uncle of Si family said angrily: "now that my eldest brother is away, one of his two sons runs away from home and the other is in prison. Both Dusheng and Dushan are gone. Naturally, it''s up to my eldest son, Tianyu Si Mu Fei immediately laughed, "Uncle Tianyu?" She touched her chin and said with a charming smile, "if I remember correctly, uncle Tianyu seems to have lost a lot of money in the underground casino recently. is uncle Er planning to let a gambler come to ruin our company''s business?" "Tianyu can''t do it. You can let Tianyi come." The second uncle of the Si family said his youngest son directly. The division evening Fei taboo uncanny smile, "the evening Fei doesn''t remember wrong words, the day Yi uncle seems to have been many years didn''t show a face, you are sure you can find the day Yi uncle?" "No matter how bad it is, there is my great grandson, haoxuan." The second uncle of the family continued. Si mufei let out a sound, her beautiful eyes were cold and she sneered, "according to the second uncle''s meaning, no one can be the owner of the house except your family?" The second uncle of Si family nodded without modesty, "that''s right." Si mufei funny hook lips, looking at her two uncle''s eyes, like looking at a mangy dog,She tut Tut, eyes dark cold, "second uncle, a man should have self-knowledge, not what you can eat, don''t think about eating, be careful to eat choking!" "You The second uncle of Si family listened to Si Mu Fei''s words, two eyes a stare, spewed out the angry flame. Even if it was suppressed by simuhan before. Now he was humiliated by a girl of simufei, and the second uncle of the family was so angry that he patted the table and stood up, "simufei, I''m your second uncle, how do you speak!" Si mufei looks at the second uncle of Si family and gives him a special enchanting smile, "of course, it''s human talk." "Is it difficult for the second uncle to understand people''s words?" She sneered. Several people at the scene listen to the words of Si Mu Fei, the corners of the mouth involuntarily twitch a few times, want to smile, but dare not smile, afraid to offend the second uncle of Si family. After all, although the second uncle of the Si family has no right of inheritance, he also has several properties of the Si family, which are enough for his descendants to spend their whole lives. The second uncle of Si family was so angry that he raised his white eyebrows, "Si mufei, you are so disrespectful that you dare to talk to your elders like this!" "Come on! Don''t give Miss Ben a beep Si mufei suddenly lost her patience. She stood up and supported the table with her hands. Her cool and charming face went on coldly, "Miss, whether you want to be the head of the family or your son or grandson!" "Listen to miss Ben!" Queen simuhan''s aura is fully open. She kills gods and Demons when she meets gods and demons. She is domineering and says to everyone: "the family of Si is the third generation!" "Even if he''s not here now, it''s not your turn to sit down!" "Of course, if you don''t agree, you can get out now. I don''t mind if you leave the ancestral hall of Si''s family immediately and leave." Si mufei suddenly looks at the second uncle of Si family, and his voice is a bit more dark and sarcastic, "in addition, second uncle, you have a saying wrong, grandfather is not a successor, you don''t have to rush to fight for power." "Don''t forget, the third is still with his father. If you want your son to be your successor, you can daydream first!" A few words of Si Mu Fei''s voice, such as thunder, rang out in the conference room. Let a few meritorious officials in the public angry shame, but unable to refute the head down. The second uncle of Si''s family is said to be very pale. He is out of breath. He stares at Si mufei. He can''t say a word. Si Mu Fei looks at the two uncles of the Si family with an angry face, and looks at those old ministers who hang their heads and don''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 She stood up, clapped her hands and said, "now, do any of you have anything else to say?" The crowd was silent. "Well, I declare that today''s meeting is over. I''ll act as my deputy for the time being The division evening Fei can''t ignore a beak of announce a way. People you see me, I see you, opened his mouth, but it seems that there is something taboo, and finally did not speak. However. Even if they have an opinion, it doesn''t seem to work. Si Mu Fei is not at all soliciting public''s opinion, but inform. Because after she finished that sentence, she turned around and walked out of the conference room, leaving a few people to see each other, she said how excessive and arrogant simfer was, but no one dared to hum in front of simfer. Out of the meeting room of the division evening Fei looked at the door, standing in close Yan body next to the division of Jinze, she said: "uncle all heard it." Si Jinze nodded slightly, "well." Division dusk Fei Mou Guang Shan Shan, the voice appears to have some indifference. "I still say that, even if the third is not in, this family is the third." "Even if you want to come back to take charge of the overall situation now, it depends on whether you have that ability." "If you want to come back, I have no opinion. It''s up to you whether you can succeed in coming back to Si''s home." "In addition, I have a word from the bottom of my heart." "That is, you''d better not think about marrying the woman outside when you get back to Si''s home. don''t mention that my grandfather died in peace, even the third one will be the first to climb out and break your mind!" Si mufei said, no matter how ugly Si Jinze''s face was at this time, she directly stepped on the high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, like the queen, and left arrogantly. Si Jinze stood there, looking very ugly. Guan Yan stood there, looking at Si Jinze''s face as if he was constipated. He said humbly: "little, go in." Si Jinze slowed his face for a while, and walked into the conference room with Guan Yan''s reminding. ¡­¡­ Si mufei goes to the parking lot and is about to find her car. Unexpectedly, she sees her car in the distance, Su Zihan is wearing a white shirt and a straight black pants, which is tied in his thin waist, making him look very thin and straight. The long and straight legs are very eye-catching. His short, thin hair was golden in the hot sun. Looking closely, I thought it was an angel coming. He put his pocket in one hand, waved to her in the other, and laughed at her cleanly, revealing eight porcelain white teeth, which was absolutely fascinating. Si Mu Fei looks at that clean and pretty big boy, and discovers for the first time that he has grown tall. At least 1.85 meters. When she was at the airport before, she didn''t pay attention to see him because she met him. now when she looks at him like this, she finds that the child who followed her behind when she was a child and asked for his sister''s hug has grown up and is so handsome. Su Zihan strides towards her from the other side of the car. Her eyes are empty. She always looks at the place where he used to stand. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Su Zihan some lost shout: "elder sister." He is such a big man standing in front of his sister, and she is distracted? Si Mu Fei shakes God from his own thoughts, but turns his eyes to the boy''s pretty and clear eyes. Si Mu Fei can''t help but Leng Leng, keep staring at the boy that pair of clean incredible eyes to walk. That clear eye light is like that trickle, can see two small oneself clearly in his pupil eye. He is so focused looking at her, as if the eyes, only her. Su Zihan looks at Si mufei and stares at him. His eyes are completely in the state of wandering. He frowns discontentedly and says: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you always distracted? " "Ah?" Si Mu Fei is called back again, and she is embarrassed by Su Zihan''s questioning eyes. She was ashamed of what she had just thought. When did she become so narcissistic? Si Mu Fei can''t help but smile, stepped back a few steps, opened the distance with the boy. "No, it''s just that my son Han seems to have grown up and become more and more handsome." Si Mu Fei some carelessly says. But I thought, how old is he now? "Sister, you know that I have grown up." Su Zihan seems very dissatisfied with Si mufei''s current cognition. "When Zihan grows up, it''s time to have a girlfriend." Si mufei reaches for Su Zihan''s shoulder and asks his elder sister Zhagang, "how are you? Do you have a girl you like?"Su Zihan blushed and whispered, "yes." Si Mu Fei immediately a, seem to some surprised looking at Su Zihan, "really have?" Even Zihan has a girl she likes. Is she really old? Si Mu Fei can''t help reaching out and touching his face, "Zi Han, you say, elder sister, am I old?" Zihan shook his head sincerely, "not old." "My sister is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is not old." It seems that he is afraid that simufei doesn''t believe it. He says it while clenching his fist. He looks at simufei in a really cute way. Si mufei is amused by Su Zihan''s action. She chuckles and rubs his soft short hair. "Zihan, you are so cute." "Come on, sister, take you to eat delicious food." Si Mu Fei says, take Su Zihan''s shoulder directly, take him to love car to walk. Su Zihan is like a little daughter-in-law. She is obviously a head higher than simufei, but she leans on simufei''s shoulder, giving people the illusion that a little bird depends on others. ¡­¡­ The topic of Si Muhan''s death seems to have become a hot topic in Hangzhou these days. Even the news has been on for several days. Also, as the direct successor of Hangzhou''s most powerful family, the news that he suddenly died of illness is a big selling point for the media. So after getting permission, several media broadcast the experience of Si Muhan''s life everyday. The first thing is to say about the kidnapping of Si Muhan when he was a child. Then there was the explosion five years ago, and now he suddenly died. Almost the headlines are occupied by the three words of Si Mu Han. ¡­¡­ The house, which was half way up the hill, looked gloomy and dark. On the huge screen, the news of Si Mu Han''s life experience is playing. On the black leather sofa, the masked man''s legs overlap and sits lazily. Instead of looking at the screen, instead, he looked at the woman sitting next to him in a wheelchair with her eyes closed and her face extremely pale. The wheelchair is exquisitely made. A woman''s head can rest on the back of a wheelchair, as if her head is resting on a pillow. The mask man fondled the woman''s pale and bloodless cheek with sentimental affection, and his eyes were unswerving, "Manman, you should wake up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 The woman closed her eyes and didn''t hear anything. The mask man''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked at the TV screen and said to the woman: "do you hear me? Your son is dead. Next, is it the turn of the man you are thinking about The man said the cruel words so affectionately. He gently rubbed the woman''s bloodless lip. When he still couldn''t get the woman''s response, his eyes suddenly darkened, he grabbed her jaws violently and said: "Manman, you are really not good!" "The doctor has examined you, you are awake! Why don''t you just look at me? " "Manman, don''t force me. I don''t have much patience. If you are still so willful, I can only invite your favorite man to come over and enjoy it. How do I love you?" As the man''s voice fell, Schumann''s eyes suddenly vibrated violently. Even the fingers trembled insensibly. The man caught the scene, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. He continued: "after he came, do you want me to come from behind?" "Or from the front?" "Otherwise, just stand. I remember Manman, you used to like it best." His evil words were suggestive of obscenity. It seems that I really can''t put it on. Schumann had to open her eyes and look at the man she was afraid of. She was hoarse, but still spit out a few words with hatred and fear, "you devil..." "The devil?" The masked man gave a smile of unknown meaning. He reached out and stroked Schumann''s pitiful little face and said low: "Manman, how can you say that to me?" His voice is very low, low with a chill, "Manman, I love you so much, how can you hurt my heart like this?" "You don''t love me! You are plundering! You''re taking it by force Schumann stares at the masked man with hate in his eyes. On his pale face, he looks sad. "What''s the difference? It doesn''t affect my love for you, does it? " The mask man didn''t feel anything wrong. Schumann looked at the man, the heart has been numb, she seems to have been used to the man so strange words. She looked at him and finally asked what she had always thought. She asked, "Si Tianyi, why? Why me? " Why? Why her? Why should he like a devil, crazy possession of her, pestering her? Schumann closed his eyes hard to accept. Memories of the past are hard to recall. Her world has been pushed into the abyss since the day she met Si Tianyi. Who would have thought that Si Tianyi, who is modest and polite to the outside world, is just like an elegant prince, a patient with personality disorder. When she met Si Tianyi for the first time, she felt that he was a noble prince who came out of the cartoon, full of elegance and humility. But where did she think of it at that time? It was this gentle man like an angel. Now, like a devil, he imprisoned her for 15 years and invaded her sleepy day by day. She did not expect that one day, he would personally kill her child, Mu Han. Remembering what she had heard before, Schumann felt that his heart was numb. Her child was killed by him "Why?" Si Tianyi suddenly gave a low smile, and his cold and merciless eyes narrowed like a poisonous snake. He held her face in one hand and said in a voice that seemed to be very affectionate: "of course, it''s because I love you." "Manman, do you know that you are my soul mate in my life, destined to be mine." Si Tianyi said affectionately. Schumann didn''t want to hear it or listen to it. He shook his head, tears streaming down the corner of his eyes, "you lunatic!" She has been listening to this sentence for more than 20 years. She doesn''t understand. What does Si Tianyi love about her? If you really love her, how can you force her, regardless of her wishes, and even hide her for 15 years when her life is in danger! "Manman, do you know? I really don''t like the way you look now. I still like you and the way you used to call me brother Yan. " Si Tianyi stroked her cheek and said. Shuman side head avoided his touch, the body faintly trembles, she is angry straight clench teeth, "you don''t deserve!" If she had known that he was such a madman, she would not have given him the chance to get close to her! Si Tianyi''s eyes fell with Schumann''s voice, and he was shocked. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. "I don''t deserve it?""Manman, you are not good!" Si Tianyi bows to punish her with a kiss. Shuman looks at the lip that Si Tianyi forces to fall gradually, she shudders to shake eyelash, she is unable to resist, can only watch him kiss down. Just as Si Tianyi was about to kiss Shuman, a man in black ran into the door. When the man in black came in and saw this scene, he was stunned. There was a cold sweat on his face, but because of the importance of the matter, he had to go in and report: "master, as you think, Si Muhan is not dead." Si Tianyi''s lips stopped less than five centimeters away from Schumann''s lips. He turned his head and looked at the man in black. The skull mask on his face was particularly ferocious and frightening. After hearing what the man in Black said, Schumann felt a surge of joy. She knew her son would not die so easily. Great, her little cold is still alive. God knows, when she learned that Xiao Han was gone, how broken she was. Schumann can''t help but look at Si Tianyi. He is wearing a mask. She can''t see his expression, but it can be felt from his breath that his mood is not very good. Sure enough, she heard Si Tianyi ask the man in black in a very cold voice, "is the information accurate?" "It''s accurate. I saw it with my own eyes!" The man in black nodded. When Si Tianyi heard the speech, a faint light flashed in Sen''s cold and merciless eyes. The fingers on the wheelchair handle were beating rhythmically. He kept a secret and said with a smile: "it seems that I underestimated him." Then, he waved to the man in black, his voice seemed a little colder than before, "get out!" the man in black immediately bent his body and quickly backed out. As soon as the man in black went out, Si Tianyi immediately looked down at Shuman in the wheelchair. She was just looking at him, just saw him look over, and immediately lowered her eyes. Before lowering her eyes, her fundus, overflowing with joy, made him feel special. She and Si Jinze''s son didn''t die, did she feel very happy in her heart? A trace of evil flashed through Si Tianyi''s eyes. He and her children are gone. Why can she and other men''s children live well! The hatred of destroying heaven and earth filled Si Tianyi''s heart, which made him taste the most poisonous wine and burned his heart. "Are you glad to hear that you and my cousin''s son are alive?" Si Tian Yi Sen stares at Shuman coldly, his voice is as cold as the devil in infernal hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 After hearing Si Tianyi''s words, Shuman shuddered involuntarily. She raised her eyes to him, and then suddenly faced his frightening eyes like a poisonous snake. She couldn''t help breathing, "you What do you want? " "What do I want?" Si Tianyi looked at her, and the light from the bottom of his eyes came straight into Schumann''s heart, which made her hair stand up. "Of course, I want your son to be buried with our son!" "You Schumann''s face was pale, there was no blood color in it, and it was white and transparent at this time. Schumann didn''t know what he had done wrong, so the devil would torment her like this! Just because he loved her, he forcibly possessed her! Even, let her have a baby. Think of their own life, she did not have time to see the side of the child, the doctor told the child died, Schumann''s heart, bursts of pain. Her heart, dull pain, she lowered her eyes, voice, with sadness, "when I was pregnant with that child, was I voluntary?" He knows that she doesn''t love her, but he wants her to give him a child. Doesn''t he think he is too strong? Si Tianyi stares at her with evil eyes, "so you beat him secretly behind my back?" "I didn''t!" Shuman immediately red eyes, retorted. There were tears in her eyes, and she yelled hoarsely, "it was just an accident!" At that time, she was imprisoned by him for more than eight months. When she found a chance to escape, she would have a baby in a month. How could she kill the child. It''s really just an accident to lose that child She didn''t want to. But she had to admit that the child was a thorn in her heart that could never be pulled out! "Accident?" Si Tianyi seems to have heard the most ridiculous thing in his life. He hooked his lips with a smile, and stared at Schumann with cold eyes, "man man, do you know? This is the most ridiculous lie I''ve ever heard His blood and bone were strangled by her cruelty. She said it was an accident? Ha ha Manman, you''re more ruthless than I thought. But it doesn''t matter. She has plenty of time to atone for their children! Si Tianyi narrowed his eyes coldly and bent over to pick Schumann up from the wheelchair. Seeing this, Schumann immediately looked at him in fear, "you Where are you going to take me? " Si Tianyi looked at her and said, "of course..." He leaned over her ear and spat out a few words. Shuman''s eyes suddenly shrunk in disbelief. She subconsciously beat Si Tianyi''s shoulder with her hand and shook her head in resistance. "No, Si Tianyi, you can''t!" Si Tianyi looked at her closely, "Manman, there''s nothing I can''t do." With that, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, swallowing all her protests back into his stomach. Schumann''s eyes widened in despair, and his eyes were full of sadness. ¡­¡­ Country M. Si Muhan and others are preparing to leave for the island. However, just half an hour before boarding, Si Muhan suddenly receives a call from Leng Shaoqian, saying that Tang Qingya has awakened and asked him to return home. The division evening cold moment Zheng Leng is there. Is Tang Qingya awake? Si Muhan is in a blank state. If Leng Shaoqian didn''t call suddenly, he would almost forget Tang Qingya. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan know summer see division evening cold after answering the phone, the whole person is stupefied, can''t help to pat his shoulder. Division evening cold return to mind, looking at Ruan know summer a face worry of looking at him, he subconsciously back sentence, "nothing." Later, he rubbed the top of her hair and said in a soft voice, "Xia Xia, you go to the island with Mo she and Bai Xuan. I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you in two days." Ruan knew that Xia Dun frowned, and she looked at Si Mu Han with a sad voice. "Didn''t we agree to go together?" "If you don''t go, I won''t either. I''ll go with you." Maybe she had experienced so much before, and now she would like to stay with him for a moment. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s pitiful appearance and feels a little softer. However, he thinks that there is still unknown danger in Hangzhou. This time, he goes back in secret, so "Xia Xia, will you be obedient? I really have a very important matter to deal with. Can you go first? I promise I''ll come to you in two days." Division evening cold will Ruan know summer tightly in the arms, tone is very serious said. Ruan know summer nest in the Department of evening cold arms, it seems that some willful shaking head, "don''t.""Si Muhan, I don''t want to be separated from you." Her voice began to take on a weeping tone. She clenched his hem tightly, as if as soon as she separated, she would never find him again. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s crying tone, Si Muhan felt a layer of tingling in his heart. He sighed helplessly: "Xia Xia, what do you want me to do?" "I don''t want to be separated from you, but Xia Xia, I have to deal with something by myself now. You go to the island with Mo she first." Division evening cold know oneself can''t be soft hearted, take her back. So he can only ruthlessly let her go to the island alone, he first went back to deal with Tang Qingya''s affairs, and then to accompany her. "I..." Ruan Zhi Xia opens his mouth to say something, but Si Mu Han doesn''t give her a chance directly, "Xia Xia, you must listen to me!" Ruan know summer when choked, she gas of direct stare division evening cold one eye, then push away him, direct head also don''t return of sit into engine room. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s back and sighs helplessly, but he doesn''t follow. Thinking of what Leng Shaoqian said on the phone, Sima Han turns around in a hurry and prepares to go to the window to buy a ticket back to Hangzhou. Turning around, suddenly on the Mo she that pair of eyes with a joke. "Let Xia Xia go back with me, you are not afraid that she will be robbed by me?" Mo Yi casually embraces her arms, and her eyes twinkle with enchanting light. "Ridiculous." The division evening cold indifferently looked at him one eye, directly stepped over him. He believes that Xia Xia will not be attracted to other men. At the same time, he will soon find Xia Xia, will not give him the opportunity to take advantage of! Mo Yi looks at Si Muhan''s arrogance. His eyes are slightly heavy, and the corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. He turns his eyes and looks into the cabin. He looks at Si Muhan''s back, as if he is about to cry, his heart tingles slightly. Si Muhan, self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence, that is conceit! Mo Yi astringed his eyes and covered up the deep meaning of the flash at the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan leave like that Direct gas in the heart scold, men are big pig hoof. But in her heart, she knew that Si Mu Han should really have something important to do. As for why he didn''t want to take her, maybe he was afraid that she would be involved, or he didn''t want her to know She respected his choice, so she pretended to be angry and got on the plane, but Why is her heart so uneasy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Leng Shaoqian also said: "yes, Xiaoya, don''t worry, third brother and I will protect you." Hearing the speech, Tang Qingya raised her eyes to Leng Shaoqian and nodded timidly, "thank you, Shaoqian." Although she hasn''t seen her for five years, she can easily recognize the people around her brother. Tang Qingya looked around, then at Si Muhan and Leng Shaoqian. Finally realized. She has really escaped from that place She has really escaped from that man. Five years of hell. It has numbed her. Looking at it, Tang Qingya suddenly laughed and cried. "Brother Muhan, have I really come back?" She can''t believe it. She thought that brother Muhan had been killed by the explosion, and she was disheartened. And then I was tortured like that by those people Even Tang Qingya closed her eyes and didn''t want to recall all those things. "Xiaoya, you''re back. You''re safe." Si Mu Han looks at her and says very seriously. Tang Qingya looked at Si Muhan and took a deep breath. "Brother Muhan, it''s good that you are still alive." Suddenly, Tang Qingya saw the bloody arm of Si Muhan, and suddenly exclaimed, "brother Muhan, you are hurt!" She flurried forward to hold Si Mu Han''s hand, looking at a very deep wound, her eyes suddenly turned red. "Brother Muhan, I just hurt you, didn''t I?" Looking at the blood mark on the back of Si Mu Han''s hand. Tang Qingya is extremely remorseful. How can she hurt her brother? He''s her favorite. How could she hurt him Si Muhan pulls his hand away from Tang Qingya''s and says to her unhindered: "Xiaoya, it''s OK. It''s just a little injury. I''ll go out and ask the doctor to bandage it." Then he turned and walked out of the room. A doctor hurriedly followed to go out, the shrewd gave the division evening cold to wrap up. Tang Qingya stood in the same place and looked down at her hand. There was a glimmer of gloom and inferiority under the eyes. But it''s also a moment. Her eyes were calm again. When you lift your eyes again, there is no emotion in the fundus of your eyes. It''s just that you haven''t seen the light for a long time. ¡­¡­ An island thousands of miles away. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep. She turned over and took a look at the mobile phone, and found that it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. That is, she and simuhan have been separated for eight hours. Division evening cold unexpectedly a telephone all don''t call her, Ruan know summer of in the mind have can''t say of affliction. Is it because of something difficult? You don''t even have time to call her? Ruan zhixia can''t help thinking about it. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan''s side. He thought that Tang Qingya was sober, so he asked some questions about the mastermind behind the scenes. as a result, Tang Qingya''s whole body seemed to be stimulated, so he pushed him away and hit the wall. She hit very hard, as if to really want to kill themselves in general, now the doctor is still in the rescue. Si Mu Han stands at the door of the operating room, looking at the closed door of the operating room, a face of remorse and guilt. If he did not suddenly ask about the mastermind behind the scenes, Xiaoya would not be excited to commit suicide. "Damn it The division evening cold air of direct one punch beat on the wall. Why should he ask Xiaoya so impulsively? "Third brother, don''t do that!" Leng Shaoqian saw that Si Muhan hit the wall with a fist, and his hand was obviously red. He quickly came forward to hold his fist and comforted him: "third brother, Xiaoya will be OK." Si Mu Han didn''t speak, just stood there tightly. About ten minutes or so, Si Muhan rings in vain, forgetting to call Ruan zhixia. Thinking that he hasn''t called Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. However, when I took out my mobile phone, I found that it had been turned off. Si Muhan couldn''t help but look up at the operating room with the red light on, and a little hesitation flashed through his eyes, finally, he chose to put the mobile phone that had been turned off back into his pocket. He supported the wall with one hand and lowered his eyes. The air pressure of his whole body was so low that it was suffocating. ¡­¡­ After a long wait, the light in the operating room finally went dark. The door of the operating room was pushed open from the inside, and the doctor who gave the knife to Tang Qingya, Chao Si and Mu Han, happily said: "the patient''s life is no longer in danger."Si Mu Han and Leng Shaoqian were relieved when they heard the words. "Third brother, I''ll tell you. Xiaoya will be OK." Leng Shaoqian happily patted Si Muhan on the shoulder. Division evening cold light of Er, didn''t speak. Soon, Tang Qingya was pushed out. Her forehead was surrounded by a layer of gauze. Her skinny little face looked bloodless and very pale. She closed her eyes and lay on the bed, sleeping very peacefully. The nurse pushed her back to the ward, and Si Mu Han just told the nurse to look after her and take care of her, while he turned and left the hospital. Because the mobile phone has no power, Si Muhan wants to go back to charge it first, and then call Ruan zhixia, who is far away on the island. However, when he just got in the car and was about to start up. A paramedic suddenly rushed over and slapped his window. Si Mu Han immediately lowered the window and asked, "what''s the matter?" The medical staff panted and said: "Han Shao, it''s not good. Miss Tang woke up and found that you were missing. Now she''s making trouble again." Division evening cold subconsciously twisted to wring eyebrow, but can only helplessly push open the car door, walked down, step toward the inpatient department to go back. ¡­¡­ The division evening cold just pushed the door to go in, a person shadow rushed to come over. "Brother Muhan, where have you been? Don''t you want Xiaoya? " Tang Qingya trembled with fear. I''m scared. She just had a nightmare. The division evening cold quietly pushed Tang Qingya out of his arms. He took her by the arm, pulled her to the bed and sat down, then he whispered: "Xiaoya, don''t worry, you will always be my family, I won''t want you." Tang Qingya couldn''t help crying with joy. She sobbed: "brother Muhan, I know that in this world, everyone will abandon Xiaoya, but you won''t." He used to care about himself so much that he would not want her. Tang Qingya deeply believes. The division evening cold slightly astringed astringent Mou, some words arrived in the mouth, but suddenly, don''t know how to open mouth. Si Mu Han sighed silently. ¡­¡­ When she got up in the morning, Ruan zhixia subconsciously reached for her mobile phone and opened it. She found that there was no missed call on it. Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly surged with a nameless anger. She sat up in a huff from the bed. Fingers turning the screen, the more I think, the more angry I feel! That man. It''s not like words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Don''t go with her without calling her! What the hell is he doing? Ruan Zhi''s mouth was like a little goldfish. The sound of knocking suddenly came in from outside the door. Ruan Zhi put her mobile phone aside when she was in Chardon''s room, as a carp rolled, she sat up from the bed. She looked at the door and responded, "who is that?" "Miss Ruan, it''s me." Outside the door came Bai Xuan''s gentle and pleasant soprano. Ruan zhixia got up from the bed, went to the door and opened it. Looking at Bai Xuan, who is still wearing a white coat, Ruan zhixia really feels that she is attractive. Bai Xuan''s beauty is that of temperament. She may not be that kind of beautiful, but her temperament is classical, gentle and pretty, really nice. "Miss Ruan, I''ll call you down for breakfast." Bai Xuan smiles gently at Ruan zhixia. "Oh, yes." Ruan zhixia laughed back and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t washed yet. He scratched his head with embarrassment, "you go down first, I''ll wash." Then she went to the bathroom. Seeing that Bai Xuan had already brought the message, he soon left, turned around and went downstairs. Ruan zhixia washed well and went downstairs directly. After all, she''s in someone else''s house now. Downstairs, a servant led her to the big restaurant. We can only see a 200 square restaurant with everything. The variety of breakfast is dazzling. There are already several people sitting on the long table. Ruan zhixia felt embarrassed to see that he was the latest one to come. Mo Yi Dynasty Ruan knew that Xia waved, "Xia Xia, what are you doing standing there? Come here Bai Xuan is sitting on Mo she''s left side, smiling at her tenderly. On the theme, it is the cool and solemn Mu Shuo. He looked at her and said, "Miss Ruan, it''s a guest. You''re welcome." On the other side, her little uncle was looking at her with a warm face, "Xia Xia, come to my little uncle." Ruan zhixia pulled his clothes and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality." Then she went to the position beside Muji Bai and sat down. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia not sitting next to him, sitting beside mu Jibai, and suddenly has a taste of looking at mu Jibai. Mu Ji Bai''s delicious eyes on Mo she, he gently smiles at him, very approachable. Mo Yi looks at Mu Ji Bai''s smiling face and suddenly feels chest tightness. He takes back his sight and looks at the breakfast on the table with low eyes. He suddenly has no appetite. Mo Yi, with a knife and fork, carelessly cuts the toast, but her mind is drifting farther and farther away. I thought that if Si Muhan left, he would have time to be alone with Xia Xia. But who knows, when they got off the plane, they were taken back to the manor by the people sent by their adoptive father. not only that, mujibai, who thought he had left the island long ago, was sitting in the living room drinking tea with his adoptive father I still remember that the little uncle of Xia Xia looked at her eyes as if she were looking at her lover. Mo she is not immune to cold. There is no doubt about it. It''s another man who comes to rob Xia Xia with him! After Ruan zhixia was seated, Mu Shuo suddenly looked at her and said: "Miss Ruan, I''ve taught him about the trouble the dog brought to you before. You can rest assured to stay here and wait for your husband to pick you up." Ruan zhixia was stunned by Mu Shuo''s words. She nodded politely. But the mood is inexplicably low. Because simuhan hasn''t called her yet. Mu Shuo was a man who didn''t speak much. Seeing Ruan zhixia nodding, he didn''t say anything more. Ruan zhixia is a little depressed because he doesn''t answer her phone or return her call. She didn''t move a mouthful until everyone came to an end. Mu Shuo went upstairs after breakfast. Leave a few young people down there, free to move. Mu Ji Bai sits beside Ruan Zhi Xia, naturally noticing that her mood is not right. After Mu Shuo left, he asked her, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Mu Ji Bai''s big hand caresses Ruan zhixia''s head. His voice is low and warm. It sounds very nice. Ruan zhixia is called back by Muji Bai. Seeing Muji Bai looking at her worried, she shakes her head and smiles at Muji Bai, "I''m ok." Then she seemed to find that everyone had eaten well, and she blushed in embarrassment, "did you all eat well so soon?" After hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Mo Yi, who was opposite, replied with no face"It''s not that we''re fast, it''s that you''ve been distracted too long." Ruan know summer smell speech, more embarrassed of Hang head, didn''t answer Mo she''s words. Mo Yi sees that Ruan zhixia is out of her mind. At a glance, she knows that she is thinking about Si Mu Han, but she is a little bit depressed in vain. He got up and went out. Bai Xuan sees Mo she go out, and then stands up and goes out. After a while, only Ruan zhixia and Muji Bai were left in the restaurant. Mu Ji''s white and moist eyes flashed a trace of doting. He asked Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, do you want to be cold?" Ruan Zhi Xia was guessed in the mind, more and more feel embarrassed, she said: "no!" Mu Jibai listens to her words of right and wrong, and immediately laughs, "well, Xia Xia, didn''t Si Muhan tell you that he will come to you in two days?" Si Muhan contacted him before and asked him where he was. When he learned that he was on the island, without saying a word, he entrusted Xia Xia to him and asked him to take care of him for a day or two. When he heard that, he was depressed. What does it mean to ask him to take care of it for a day or two? But Compared with Mo she, he preferred Si Muhan to be his nephew. He likes summer. But he was destined to be her little uncle. Even if he was sad, he could only bless her and wish her a carefree life. "I know." Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was a little stuffy. Although Si Muhan said that she would come to see her in two days, she was uneasy, as if something was going to happen, and could not be sure. "Don''t think so much. These two days, my little uncle will take you to have a good time on the island. " Mu Ji Bai gently stroked her head and said softly. Ruan zhixia didn''t make a sound, just nodded absently. ¡­¡­ This side of Hangzhou. Tang Qingya didn''t sleep all night. She held Si Muhan''s arm all the time. She seemed to be afraid that once she let go, he would disappear. It was not until midnight that she fell asleep. Tang Qingya fell asleep. Si Mu Han tries to pull his arm out of Tang Qingya''s hand. Who knows, he just moved, sleeping Tang Qingya seems to be surprised in general, and immediately tightly hugged his arm. He kept shouting: "don''t..." "Don''t come here..." "Please, let me go..." "Brother Muhan, help me!" Her voice was marked by fear and a cry of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 After listening to Tang Qingya''s raving, Si Muhan suddenly stabs his heart and makes it dull. He looks at Tang Qingya who is sleepy but keeps talking in her sleep with a complicated look. In his eyes, he has a lot of guilt and remorse. Si Muhan doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qingya, but the doctor has told him before that Tang Qingya has been violated and may have had a baby It seems that you don''t need to think deeply, but you can imagine what a suffocating experience it is. And all this is because of him, so for Tang Qingya, he is undoubtedly in debt. Self blame and guilt make him unable to push away the hand that Tang Qingya holds his arm. Si Muhan patted her hands on the back of her hands, which had no feeling of flesh, and comforted her: "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid, you are safe." I don''t know if I heard his voice. Tang Qingya, who had been in a nightmare for a long time, slowly stopped talking and breathing, and gradually became long and even. That''s it. All night. Si Muhan accompanies Tang Qingya in front of her bed. When she is awakened by nightmare, she will gently pat on the back of her hand and say soothing words in a soft voice. At six o''clock in the morning, when Leng Shaoqian came in with breakfast, he saw his third elder brother standing in front of Tang Qingya''s bed and staying up all night. Not from distressed said: "three elder brother, you accompany small elegant one night, all did not have how to rest, you go back first, this, has me." The third brother of his family didn''t sleep well, and now he even stayed with Xiaoya all night. We can see how important Xiaoya is in the third brother''s heart. It''s just Like what he thought of, Leng Shaoqian''s eyes suddenly became more confused. Although he didn''t really like the Ruan family woman, the third brother finally became a normal person after he married the woman. He has a headache now. Xiaoya wakes up, and the third brother cares about her so much. What about the woman in the Ruan family? What should we do? Si Muhan doesn''t know that Leng Shaoqian is gossiping about his feelings at the moment. he pulls his numb arm out of Tang Qingya''s hand, then stands up and tells Leng Shaoqian: "Xiaoya will be handed over to you. Take good care of her. Call me if you have anything "I see." Leng Shaoqian nodded. The division evening cold drags some numb hands, strides out of the ward. As soon as he got back to Jinshawan, simuhan was about to turn off his cell phone and charge it. Once it''s turned on. I saw several missed calls and more than a dozen unread wechat. Ruan zhixia called. As for the information, he didn''t need to look at it. He knew who was calling him, so he immediately called back. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is now strolling in the garden of the manor. Bai Xuan accompanies her. As for Mo she, he wants to accompany Ruan zhixia, but mu Shuo has something to discuss with him and is called away. As for mu Ji Bai, when he was talking with Ruan zhixia in the restaurant, he suddenly received a phone call and ran out in a hurry. As soon as the mobile phone rang, Ruan zhixia could hardly wait to pick it up, "hello? Who are you, please? " However, as soon as she got through, she pretended not to know who the other party was. After hearing this, Si Muhan on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t sleep all night, and his voice seemed hoarse, "last night, my cell phone was dead and turned off, I didn''t call you, angry?" "Angry?" Ruan know summer some mood of hum a hum, "who is angry?" "Who cares if you like to fight or not." Ruan zhixia said this, he regretted, but the wood had become a boat, and he couldn''t take back what he said. "Well, it''s my fault. My cell phone is dead. I didn''t mean not to answer your call. " Ruan zhixia was a little more comfortable, but he didn''t want to forgive him so soon. Who told him not to take her back with him. So she didn''t say a word, didn''t hang up, just kept silent. "Xia Xia, I miss you." "I wish I could." Si Muhan feels that the little woman is losing her temper and laughs helplessly. At last, he falls down on the big bed with his mobile phone, his deep and hoarse voice is like a beautiful and moving song, which penetrates the audio and directly enters Ruan zhixia''s cochlea. Ruan zhixia listened to the man''s words with sentimental feelings, and her eyes became red. Her eyes were stained with water mist, she seemed to be wronged and said, "Si Muhan, if you want me, come to me quickly."At the other end of the phone, simuhan was silent. Ruan zhixia listened to the silence coming from the other end of the phone, breathing a little tight, her heart, suddenly a little uneasy. "Si Muhan, why don''t you talk?" "Is it not done yet?" Si Mu Han''s eyes flickered on the bed. He reached out and pressed his hand on the back of his eyes. In his voice, there was a strong sense of guilt, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I may be busy these days and I can''t find you. Would you like to wait for me for a week?" "When I''m done, I''ll come to you at once." Si Muhan didn''t want to let Ruan zhixia come back, but his feign death is well known. He is afraid that she will be besieged by reporters when she returns to Hangzhou. Therefore, he gave himself a week, settled Tang Qingya, and went to the island to accompany Xia Xia. "Liar!" "Si Muhan, you big liar, I''ll leave you alone!" Hearing that Si Muhan said that she would not come to her until a week later, Ruan zhixia cried directly. She didn''t want to admit that she was really doing more and more. She couldn''t see simuhan for a week, so she couldn''t leave him. Before he left without saying goodbye, it really left her a big shadow. Now if she can''t see him all the time, she is really worried. What the hell is he doing? Why can''t you just keep her company? Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan doesn''t love her any more, so he is willing to leave her for a week. "Xia Xia..." Listening to the cry coming from the other end of the phone, Si Muhan''s heart suddenly tingles. He is about to pacify her when suddenly a phone call comes in, Si Muhan sees that the caller ID is Leng Shaoqian, and immediately thinks whether something has happened to Tang Qingya, so he immediately answers it. As soon as the phone was connected, Leng Shaoqian came over with anxious words, "third brother, it''s not good! Xiaoya is gone! " "I''ll be right there!" The division evening cold suddenly turns over from the bed and directly rushes out of the door. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia, who is waiting to listen to Si Muhan''s explanation, listens to the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, and directly confuses the whole person. She opened her eyes in disbelief, took down the mobile phone and looked at it again, it was not an illusion. It''s true. Simuhan hung up on her. Ruan zhixiadun was so angry that he wanted to cry. She looked up at the sky and told herself, don''t be angry, Si Mu Han should have a very important thing, will hang up her phone. But I still feel angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Bai Xuan stands next to Ruan zhixia and looks at her from the joy of answering the phone to her anger. She is a little confused. She can''t help worrying and asked, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" When Ruan zhixia hears Bai Xuan''s voice, she remembers that there are others around her. She immediately puts away her little temper and smiles at Bai Xuan, "it''s OK. By the way, where did we just talk? " Seems to want to take this to change the topic, or want to take this to temporarily forget Si Mu Han Hang up her phone. Ruan zhixia pulls Bai Xuan and continues to talk about their unfinished topic. Bai Xuan obviously feels that something is wrong with Ruan zhixia, but she doesn''t take the initiative to pierce it. Even she is very considerate with Ruan zhixia, when nothing. Talk and laugh with her. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan rushes to the hospital, everyone is looking for the missing Tang Qingya. Checked the monitoring of the hospital, nothing unusual, can be concluded that Tang Qingya himself left. Finally, the division evening cold questioned the nurse in the hospital. Ask Tang Qingya if there was anything unusual before she disappeared. Several nurses said no. Only the last nurse said that Tang Qingya seemed to have seen an old report. The content of that report is exactly the one that Si Muhan was injured by the explosion and fell into a deep coma. Si Mu Han seems to have thought of something. I drove to an orphanage. Finally, on the roof of the orphanage, he found Tang Qingya in sick clothes and barefoot. Tang Qingya, with her hair and thin body, was sitting on the fence. The division evening cold cautiously walked past, looking at her, lightly shout a way: "small elegant." Tang Qingya heard the cry of Si Muhan, slightly side eyes, looking at the heart of her face, she smile bitterly, "brother Muhan, I see it all." Wind, her hair will be blown disorderly, so that she looks, it seems a lot of misty. She said softly, "it''s because of me, isn''t it?" "Because of looking for me, my brother is still injured by the explosion, isn''t he?" "I''m the one who killed brother Muhan, right?" Tang Qingya shed tears. She almost killed her brother. She put him in a deep coma and almost died. If she didn''t get angry with him and run out, wouldn''t he have been injured and she wouldn''t have been It''s all about her, right? Tang Qingya is very guilty. She thought that her brother was really good. But this is not the case. Her brother Mu Han has been in a coma for four years. Her brother Mu Han almost died because of her. "Xiaoya, it''s not your fault. You are obedient. Come down first, and then we can talk about it Si Muhan reaches out his hand to pull her down. Tang Qingya seems to be aware of it. She suddenly stands up and stands on the edge of danger, "brother Muhan, don''t come here!" Si Mu Han was startled by her and went forward to pull her down. Just haven''t waited for him to approach, Tang Qingya immediately said: "don''t come here!" She stressed again: "brother Muhan, please don''t come here!" She looked at Si Mu Han with sad eyes, and her eyes were full of tears. Her sad smile gave him a feeling that she wanted to do something stupid, "brother, I''m glad to see you again." "But you don''t understand, brother Muhan." She looked at the dark night sky with sad eyes and said: "my life has been completely destroyed. I live for nothing." Si Mu Han''s dark eyes fixed on her for a moment, "it''s not like this! Who says there''s no point in living? " "Xiaoya, you''ve been the closest family in our company all your life." She looked back at him. There was a faint light in her eyes that Si Mu Han couldn''t understand. She was crying, "sorry, brother Mu Han, Xiao Ya really can''t hold on." Tang Qingya stares at him deeply, as if to imprint him firmly in his heart. While paying attention to her movements, Si Muhan said to her: "Xiaoya, you''ve been through so many bad times. I didn''t protect you well, which made you suffer so much. Don''t do anything stupid when you come down." The division evening cold feels his chest, seem to be pressed by a big stone to live in general, afflicted of he breathless. Remembering what the doctor had said to him, he wanted to tear the man who destroyed Tang Qingya to pieces!Tang Qing Ya sad Cang of smile, she shook her head, "evening cold elder brother, this is not your fault, just I am really tired." Tang Qingya said, directly a jump! The division evening cold sees this, the pupil Mou constricted for a while, hurriedly went up to embrace Tang Qing ya to jump down of body, force backward, two people rolled under the rooftop together. Tang Qingya saw that suicide failed, sat up and cried in despair. "Brother Muhan, why did you save me?" She is not worthy of her brother. What''s the meaning of her life? Why not let her die. She''s alive. It''s really painful. "Xiaoya, death may be a relief for you, but have you ever thought that you are willing to die like this?" Division evening cold hate iron not into steel said. He knew that the experience she had had made her miserable. He is very remorseful and guilty, but is it really worth dying like this? He has been decadent, abandoned himself, committed suicide and despaired. But in this world, there is more than despair. Why did she give up like this? "But brother Muhan, I''m really in pain. Whenever I close my eyes, I feel that there are countless hands touching my body..." "It''s dirty It''s really dirty Tang Qingya''s collapse hugs Si Muhan and tears her heart and lungs. "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid. Brother Muhan won''t let anyone hurt you any more. " Listening to Tang Qingya''s cry, Si Muhan''s heart seems to be strangled by others. It''s not painful. He knew everything from the doctor about what kind of experience she had suffered. He will find out the man. He will make him kneel down and make amends to Xiaoya! "Brother Muhan..." Tang Qingya holds Si Muhan tightly, buries his head in his chest, and cries more loudly. The division evening cold low Mou looks at the Tang Qing Ya in the bosom, the eye Mou is a piece of evil. He will not let go of the person who hurt Xiaoya! ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was sitting in the pavilion of the manor, staring at the blue sky and white clouds, not knowing how long he had been looking. My eyes are a little astringent. It''s been half a day, but Si Muhan hasn''t called to explain why he hung up with her. Why? In her heart, there is always a sense of insecurity? She always felt that between herself and Si Muhan, it seemed that there would be some twists and turns again. Otherwise why good end of, Si Mu Han why leave her a person, oneself run back. At this point. The screen of her mobile phone suddenly turned on. Ruan zhixia unlocked the screen and immediately laughed. It''s just the smile in my eyes, not any smile. Just endless cold. She looked down at the screen, in broad daylight, kneeling embrace, suspected to be buried in the kiss of two people, a pair of eyes, cold as frost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 The man in the photo is Si Muhan! Ruan zhixia smiles with unknown meaning, someone even sent her pictures of Si Muhan kissing other women. It''s ridiculous. But Why is this number so familiar? Ruan zhixia searched in her mind for a while. After a while, she thought that not long ago, she had received similar photos. And the last four numbers of that number are 1438. Who is it? Who deliberately sent her such provocative photos. She won''t judge that simuhan betrayed her with such a picture. The division evening cold to own heart, she would not know. I just know what I know. But Si Mu Han''s abnormal behavior these two days really made her feel uncomfortable. At this time to see such a picture, she can be happy, that''s the devil! After Ruan zhixia deleted the photo, she put the mobile phone back in her pocket, supported her chin with her hand, looked at the front of her eyes, and didn''t know what she was thinking. ¡­¡­ In the distance, in a corridor, Mo she put her pocket in one hand and her mobile phone in the other, as if she was answering the phone. But his eyes had been steadily falling on Ruan zhixia in the pavilion. "The photo was sent to her?" "Yes, it has." Looking at Ruan zhixia, who is completely like a nobody, Mo Yi immediately picks her eyebrows, "then how can she not react at all?" "I don''t know." Mo Yi pursed her lips, "you continue to follow Si Mu Han." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Mo she came directly to the pavilion. Ruan zhixia, who is meditating, immediately turns her head when she hears the sound of footsteps approaching. When she sees Mo she, she turns her head back again. looking ahead, she looks a little cold and looks not very beautiful. When Mo Yi saw this, a trace of deep meaning flashed through his eyes. It seems that it''s not that I don''t care. It''s just that I''m trying to dress up. He went up to her and sat down. "Xia Xia, let''s go on a date tomorrow." Mo Yi says suddenly. Ruan zhixia looked at him with her side eyes, and her face was speechless. She''s dating him? There''s something wrong. Mo Yi looked at her and said, "I''ll give you a chance to pursue you. If I haven''t dated you, how can I know if I''m suitable for you?" Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she speechless, but he is speechless. "Mo Yi, I''m really not in the mood." Ruan zhixia thinks that she may not know the good or the bad. A handsome man says that she wants to pursue her, but she doesn''t feel anything except that she is troubled. "In a bad mood?" Mo Yi immediately picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "that''s more to date with me, I promise to make you feel better." Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she with helpless face. Where on earth did he come from? Before Ruan knew that Xia refused, Mo she said again, "Xia Xia, don''t hurry to refuse me. I''ll let you know that I''m not worse than Si Muhan." Thinking of rejecting Ruan zhixia, after hearing Mo she''s words, he doesn''t know how to reply to him. She lowered her eyes, looking at her toes, some helpless. She thought that even if she refused, Mo she would not listen, so she would not speak. Anyway, no matter what he did, her heart was only simahan. Mo Yi stood there, looking at Ruan zhixia who had been drooping his eyes and didn''t speak, a faint light flashed in his eyes. Tomorrow, he thought, will be fun. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou. Ankang Hospital, VIP ward area. Tang Qingya is lying on the bed with tears left in the corner of her eyes. Her hand has been holding Si Muhan''s hand, and she hasn''t let go for a moment. She held it so tightly, and her eyes were fixed on him for a moment, as if as soon as she didn''t open her eyes, he would disappear. Tang Qingya gently shakes Si Muhan''s wrist, his thin face, his eyes full of pleading, and looks at him, "brother Muhan, I don''t want to stay in the hospital, will you take me home?" Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya and is slightly silent. Remembering what the doctor said to him, he couldn''t help nodding, "OK." When Tang Qing Ya Dun was happy, he squinted and laughed, "great!" As if to think of something, Tang Qingya suddenly asked: "brother Muhan, how is his grandfather?" The division evening cold facial expression is dark a few minutes, he way: "small elegant, grandfather already not in." Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan in consternation. The smile on the corner of her mouth solidifies. She is shocked, and her tears fall down,She said in disbelief: "brother Muhan, isn''t that true?" "Xiaoya, it''s true." Si Mu Han said solemnly. "No How could that be? " Tang Qingya can''t seem to accept the fact that master Si is gone. She sobs with sobs, "brother Muhan, how did he die?" Tang Qingya looks at Si Mu Han with dim tears, and her eyes are very sad. It seems that he is still feeling sad for the death of master Si. "He died of illness." Tang Qingya subconsciously said: "remember when I was there, my grandfather''s body was not very strong?" As if to think of something, Tang Qingya''s face suddenly turned white. She asked in a trembling voice: "brother Muhan, my grandfather''s body is not good until I have an accident." Before Si Muhan could reply, she began to say: "he must be worried. It''s me. If I wasn''t so headstrong at the beginning, I would..." Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya and claps her shoulder. "Don''t think so much. It''s nothing to do with you." Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan with tears in her eyes, "but brother Muhan, I''m really miserable. My grandfather hurts me so much, but I''m..." It seems that she can''t speak any more. Tang Qingya covers her mouth and sobs. Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya and doesn''t know how to pacify her. He just lets her cry and thinks that when she is tired, it will be OK. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Ruan zhixia finally received a wechat from Si Muhan. Si Muhan: [sorry, Xia Xia, something happened temporarily. I didn''t mean to hang up on you. ¡¿ Si Muhan: [Xia Xia, I''ll deal with things here as soon as possible, and then I''ll come to you. ¡¿ Si Muhan: [I''m sorry, Xia Xia, I''ve wronged you. ¡¿ Si Muhan: [Xia Xia Xia, I love you. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, watching Si Muhan brush wechat one by one, and his heart is a little steadfast. At least she can be sure that Si Muhan didn''t hang up on purpose. Thinking of this, she could not help but relax a lot. So Ruan zhixia, who was not in a good mood all morning, suddenly brightened up after receiving several wechat messages from Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia: "Si Muhan, you hang up on me, I''m really angry. ¡¿ Si Muhan: [sorry, there is no next time. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [I forgive you. ¡¿ Si Muhan; [what are you doing? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia; [I won''t tell you. Hum ~] Si Muhan: [still angry? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [who is angry? Do I look like such a mean person? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 After the division evening cold sees Ruan zhixia''s this information, not from chuckled. Tang Qingya, who comes out of the bathroom, hears Si Mu Han''s laughter and looks up in surprise. "Brother Muhan, did you just laugh?" Tang Qingya asked in surprise. Tang Qingya thinks that she may be dazzled. She saw her brother smile. The kind that laughs. It''s really amazing. But Her impression of brother Muhan seems to have changed a lot. "No Si Mu Han regained his cold and proud look. Tang Qingya went back to bed and lay down. Seeing that Tang Qingya had come out and it was very late, Si Muhan got up and was ready to leave, "Xiaoya, it''s very late. I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, just tell the nurse." Tang Qing Yadun sat up straight and stretched out her hand to hold Si Muhan''s wrist. She looked at him anxiously and said in a tearful voice: "brother Muhan, I''m here alone. I''m afraid. Can you stay with me?" The division evening cold suddenly twisted to wring eyebrow, hesitated for a while. Seeing that Si Muhan seemed very embarrassed, Tang Qingya immediately released her hand and said to him with a smile: "if brother Muhan is really busy, then it won''t be necessary. I can do it." She pretended to be a strong morning division evening cold squeezed out a far fetched smile, with, she directly lay back on the bed, with the quilt, will cover themselves, and then back to division evening cold. The division evening cold sees this, eyebrow tip Cu of more tight a few minutes, he hesitates, should not stay. Just when Si Muhan hesitated, Tang Qingya''s small voice came out of the quilt, "brother Muhan, go and do something. I can do it alone." Tang Qingya''s voice is not as far fetched as it was just now, as if she could be alone. Division evening cold smell speech, seem to have a decision, he turns around, toward ward door slowly walk. Tang Qingya in the quilt hears the sound of footsteps, tears flow out wantonly, she desperately covers her mouth, can''t help crying out. Just when she felt like she was going to be drowned in fear, a low voice floated over her head. "What are you crying for?" Si Muhan looked at the Figure shaking slightly under the quilt and sighed helplessly. He said in a deep voice: "don''t pretend to be strong. If you are really afraid, say it." He really wanted to leave just now, but before he got to the door, he heard her suppressed cry, and he couldn''t get out of the door any more. After all, he owes her. If he can make it up, he will do his best. When Tang Qing Ya Dun turned his head and looked at the man who had gone back, he cried with joy, "brother Muhan, didn''t you leave?" Si Muhan looks at her, his eyes are light. He reaches out his hand and tucks in the quilt for her. He seems helpless and spoils her and says: "how can I leave if you are afraid of this?" When Tang Qing Ya Dun was moved, she looked at Si Muhan and saw a tear in the corner of her eye. She sobbed for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, brother Muhan. I''m too cowardly to worry you." "What are you talking about. Sleep, don''t think so much. I''ll stay with you. " Si Muhan doesn''t like Tang Qingya very much. Now she can''t help crying. She still remembers that even if she was afraid, she would not cry. Perhaps, it is because of all these years that her temperament has become so weak. Tang Qingya is holding the quilt with tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t cry any more. She nods to Si Muhan, very perverse, "thank you, brother Muhan." She said, then closed his eyes, as if really sleepy. After Tang Qingya closes his eyes and goes to sleep, Si Muhan sits back on the sofa, takes out his mobile phone and continues to reply to the message sent to Ruan zhixia just before it''s too late. The division evening cold continues to low Mou to see to the mobile phone, the finger is beating quickly. My Xia Xia is the most gentle woman in the world. ¡¿ when Ruan zhixia looks at the wechat that the man sent again after such a long time, she suddenly feels a heat on her face. After she snorts a word of duplicity, she replies to the man, [I don''t believe you big pig hoof nonsense! ¡¿ Si Muhan picks his eyebrows? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia turns over in bed and replies to Si Muhan! ¡¿ Si Muhan can''t help but smile. It seems that his little woman is still angry. [Xia Xia, I''ll deal with things here as soon as possible and then come to you. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looks at the message sent by Si Muhan. For some reason, she is very uneasy. She thinks of the photo she saw during the day,She subconsciously replied to him, [Si Muhan, tell me honestly, are you hiding any women behind my back? ¡¿ when Si Muhan saw Ruan zhixia''s words, he subconsciously looked up at Tang Qingya on the eye bed, his fingers moved. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia doesn''t seem to believe it, Si Muhan, if I say, I saw you kissing a woman, do you believe it? ¡¿ Si Mu is cold and calm? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia whispered and typed back, [I believe you. But Si Mu Han, I feel uncomfortable, even if the photo is p out, I still feel very eye-catching. ¡¿ [Si Muhan, please don''t give me the house of gold, but I will never forgive you! ¡¿ looking at the sentence on the screen, Si Muhan felt guilty for some reason, [fool, what can I hide in the golden house? Do you count? ¡¿ she is the only one in his heart, and if he wants to hide, he will also hide her. What is this little fool thinking about? But what photo did Xia just say? Si Muhan immediately typed and asked: "what photo? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia replied, "it''s a picture of you and a woman kneeling on the roof, hugging and kissing each other. I deleted it. ¡¿ Si Muhan thought for a moment. As if aware of something, his eyes suddenly a cold. [Xia Xia, don''t trust anyone. No kisses. I haven''t kissed any women except you. ¡¿ it seems that someone deliberately wants to stir up the relationship between him and Xia Xia! It''s his carelessness. He really thinks he is a gentleman! Damn Mo, when did you send someone to follow him? Clearly speaking as usual, Ruan zhixia can see some clues in Si Muhan''s words, her premonition tells her that Si Muhan''s affairs in Hangzhou are probably related to women. Otherwise Si Mu Han won''t specially tell her, don''t believe anyone. Si Muhan, what are you doing? I don''t know that next time, when people send photos of you sleeping in bed with other women, I can still believe you as always. Si Muhan, what are you doing? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia still asked the exit. She had never asked about the private affairs of Si Mu Han, but now she did. It''s disturbing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 After seeing the message sent by Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan fell into silence for a long time. He didn''t know how to explain it to Ruan zhixia. But she can receive photos, that is representative, others will continue to let her know everything about him in Hangzhou, rather than hiding from her, it is better to tell her frankly. [Xia Xia, Xiao Ya wakes up. ¡¿ Si Muhan chooses to tell him that he believes Ruan zhixia can understand him. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looks confused. Who is Xiaoya? ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ Si Muhan was also helpless, so he had to explain it again. ¡¿ when Ruan zhixia saw this message, he directly sat up from the bed, [do you mean Tang Qingya wakes up? ¡¿ [are you with her now? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia has a lot to offer. I want to swear. So for a long time, he ignored her for the sake of other women? [Xia Xia, Xiaoya''s situation is a little complicated. I''ll tell you in person in a few days. ¡¿ Si Muhan knew that she must be angry, so he just wanted to hide from her and deal with it as soon as possible. but now someone deliberately wanted to alienate them, so he had to say it first. [Si Muhan, I''m angry! ¡¿ Ruan zhixia is really angry. What does Si Muhan think. He went back to see his first love, but also to avoid her, really when she is the virgin, do not care about anything? Ha ha Da, sure enough, men are big pig hoof, she ignore him! Ruan zhixia was angry and directly hacked Si Muhan''s wechat. [Xia Xia ¡¿ when Si Muhan is trying to explain, he finds that he has been pulled black by her, and the news can''t be sent out. He looked at the mobile phone screen with a dark face. He couldn''t believe it. Ruan zhixia blacked him like this. Si Muhan gets up from the sofa and is ready to go out to call Ruan zhixia and explain. However, as soon as he got up, Tang Qingya turned over and looked at him pitifully, "brother Muhan, where are you going?" Si Mu Han looks back at Tang Qingya, frowns and asks, "didn''t you sleep?" Tang Qingya shook her head and said in a low voice, "I can''t sleep. I''m afraid that after I fall asleep, you will be gone." Her voice was restless and confused. Let people listen, incomparable heartache. Si Muhan''s heart seems to be stabbed by something. He sits back on the sofa and says to Tang Qingya: "silly girl, don''t worry. I will never break my promise when I say I will accompany you." Tang Qing Ya doesn''t speak, just eyes straight looking at Si Mu Han, don''t seem to believe appearance. Seeing this, Si Mu Han sighed helplessly in his heart. He was like a man who didn''t believe what he said? He looked at her, voice a little more indifferent, "if you continue to look at me like this, I can really go." "Don''t, I''ll go to sleep now," he said She quickly closed her eyes, for fear of going to bed late, Si Mu Han really left. Finally, Tang Qingya gradually falls asleep. Seeing that she has fallen asleep, Si Muhan goes out to talk with the doctor about leaving the hospital tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia lay on the bed, tossed and turned all night, but couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, in the morning, she barely squinted for two hours. Just not easy to fall asleep, and was woken up by Mo she. Ruan zhixia stands at the door with disheveled hair and dark eyes, looking at Mo she leaning against the door with a pocket in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other, she stares at him with some resentment, "can you be a little earlier?" What time is it? Did you stay up all night? I''ll be so punctual, but I''ll knock on her door at six o''clock! "Good morning, Xia Xia. This flower is for you." When Mo Yi handed Ruan zhixia the flowers in her hand, she found that under her eyes, there was a layer of bruise, as if she had not slept all night, he couldn''t help joking: "Xia Xia, although dating me is a happy thing, you don''t have to be excited to stay up all night." "Look, you''re almost a panda. You''ve been excited all night?" Mo she seemed to feel distressed for a moment. Ruan zhixia looked at the bouquet that Mo she handed over, only to feel an itch on her nose, and then sneezed directly. She stepped back two steps, covered her nose and looked at the flowers in Mo Yi''s hand with disgust, "I''m allergic to pollen, please take it away quickly!" She has a slight pollen allergy, especially the fragrant flowers, she can''t stand it. "Are you allergic to pollen, too?"Mo Yi said unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that Xia Xia, like her adoptive father, was allergic to pollen. Isn''t that the wrong way to start? But it doesn''t matter. He has a second chance. Mo Yi directly picked up the flowers and threw them back into the dustbin steadily. the bright red bouquet was like a blooming flower, which was unique in the silver gray dustbin. "Xia Xia, it''s getting late. Let''s go out for a change." Mo she urged. Ruan Zhi Xia was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where are you going?" "Going on a date, of course!" Mo she said with high interest. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips. I really want to scold him. It''s only six o''clock now! Are you going to press the road together so early? But she doesn''t seem to have the right to refuse Who made her promise to give others the chance to pursue I''m a little annoyed But when she thought of Mo Yi''s time bomb temper, she didn''t have the courage to refuse, she was afraid of provoking him. If he lost control of his mood and did something, it would be too late to regret. Go ahead. It''s like going to play. Anyway, she didn''t think Mo she could move her. Can''t she change her mind if she can''t date for one day? She asked herself that she was not that kind of shallow woman. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia washed and changed her clothes, Mo she took her to the airport of the manor. A valuable special plane, stable parking above. Mo Yi met her on the plane, and she followed up with a puzzled look on her face. After sitting down, she looked at Mo Yi sitting opposite her and asked, "where are you taking me?" Mo Yi toward her mysterious smile, secretive said: "secret, go to know." Ruan zhixia looks at Mo Yi''s mystery, as if he is doing something in secret. He can''t help but feel a little more inquiry and doubt. In this way, Ruan knew that Xia was in a muddle, so he got on the special plane with Mo she and didn''t know where to fly. ¡­¡­ When the plane landed on the lane of the special plane in Hangzhou, Ruan zhixia came out and found that the building looked familiar. Then he realized that it was time for Hangzhou. Ruan zhixia is very surprised, Mo he unexpectedly brought her back to Hangzhou. What does he mean by that? Ruan zhixia turned and asked him, "why?" "Why did you take me back to Hangzhou?" Ruan zhixia can''t understand looking at Mo she. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 What is he trying to do to bring her back to Hangzhou? "Nothing. I just want you to see what Si Muhan is doing now." Mo Yi''s evil Qi is hanging on her lips. Listening to Mo she''s words, Ruan Zhi suddenly flashed something in Xia''s brain. She immediately picked her eyebrows, "it''s you!" "You sent me the picture I received that day?" Mo Yi admitted frankly: "I did send it to you. I do this to tell you that Si Muhan doesn''t like you wholeheartedly. In his heart, there are other women." Ruan zhixia twisted her beautiful eyebrows and looked at Mo she with clear eyes, which was a little displeased, "I know whether Si Muhan really loves me." "You! You try every means to send me these photos, and now you take me back to Hangzhou. What do you want to do? " Mo Yi looks at her in her spare time, and the corners of her mouth are slightly crooked, which makes him look more evil. "Xia Xia, don''t make me feel so bad. I''ll bring you back. I just want you to see Si Muhan''s true face well." Ruan zhixia looked at Mo she speechless, "Mo she, you do this, it''s really meaningless." "If you want to tell me that simuhan is with other women now, you don''t have to do this. I know who he is with." "Si Muhan has told me that you can''t stir me up with him in a few words." Even though she was angry with Si Muhan, she still trusted him 100% after all. "Xia Xia, nothing is absolute. Maybe Si Muhan told you who he was with, but do you know how he actually did it?" "I don''t need to know, I believe him!" Ruan zhixia is not moved by the words of Hui Mo she. Looking at Ruan know summer a face maintenance division evening cold, Mo she some boring top after alveolar, he gave up the idea of persuading her. "No matter how much I say, you won''t believe it, so I''m not going to say it now. I''ll show you. If you insist on speaking for him later, I have nothing to say Mo Yi said, directly pulled her out of the airport, took a taxi. Ruan zhixia sat in the car, looking out of the window, feeling a little complicated. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou Jinshawan. A black car parked in front of an exquisite apartment villa. Si Muhan gets out of the car, goes to the back seat, opens the rear door and welcomes Tang Qingya out. After getting off the car, Tang Qingya looks at the strange place and subconsciously grabs Si Muhan''s sleeve. His face is full of shyness, "brother Muhan, where is this?" Si Muhan quietly pulls out the sleeve from Tang Qingya''s hand. He gently pats Tang Qingya''s shoulder and says slowly: "Xiaoya, this is my private property. You can live in it and take good care of yourself." Tang Qing Ya hears the meaning of Si Mu Han. Does she want to live outside alone? Tang Qing Ya Dun looked at Si Mu Han with dim tears, full of fear, "brother Mu Han, why don''t we go back to our old house?" She used to live in an old house. Why didn''t brother Mu Han take her back to the old house this time? Tang Qingya is very scared. She feels as if she is going to be abandoned. Her heart is empty. "Xiaoya, it''s not convenient for me to take you back to your old house now. As for the reason, I can''t tell you clearly now. don''t worry, it''s safe here and it''ll be OK." Si Muhan thinks that Tang Qingya is afraid, so he calms down. Tang Qingya still looks at Si Muhan with a scared face. Her hands seem to be rubbing everywhere, "brother Muhan, I don''t want to live here, I want to be with you." She said, tears like the sluice of the flood, wanton flow out. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qing Ya this appearance, some headache. It seems that he doesn''t like Tang Qingya''s present character very much, which will make him feel irritable. He is not a very patient person. But Tang Qingya is because of himself, he has owed a lot, if you can, he wants to compensate her, he tries to let himself to understand her. But that''s always the case, and he''ll be upset. But he can''t be impatient with her, because the doctor said that she can''t be stimulated any more. Division evening cold can only let oneself keep calm as far as possible, don''t lose patience. "Xiaoya, this is the apartment I''m living in now. If it''s OK, I''ll come back to live. You stay here for a while, when I''ve finished my work, if you want to go back to the old house, you can go back. What do you think?"Si Mu Han''s only patience in his life is probably the same. Except Xia Xia, he seems to have no patience with any woman. Tang Qingya seems to know that she has done something, and immediately stops crying. She looks at Si Muhan and nods her head. She looks very pitiful. "I''m sorry, brother Muhan. I''m so scared." She wiped her tears and said. Si Muhan looks at her and doesn''t say anything then she asks pitifully, "brother Muhan, you really won''t leave Xiaoya, will you?" The division evening cold only feels that the heart is a little blocked, some irritable, but still try to calm back a way: "won''t." Tang Qing Yadun nodded and made no more sound. Seeing this, Si Mu Han leads her to the apartment. Walking, Tang Qingya suddenly, division evening cold suddenly turned away. A slender figure fell straight into his arms. Division evening cold low Mou looking at suddenly fall into his arms of Tang Qing ya, can''t help facial expression a tight, he hurriedly pulls her two elbows, worry of ask a way: "all right?" Tang Qingya looks up apologetically, "brother Mu Han, I''m ok." Said, she low Mou looked at own ankle, the foot some ache, as if sprained. "Be careful." After Si Mu Han helped her to stand up straight, he told her to withdraw his hand and stand one step away from her. Tang Qingya looks at the hand that Si Mu Han suddenly pulls away, and sees that he seems to have a heart to alienate himself. He feels a burst of emptiness in his heart. There was a trace of loss in her eyebrows. It was only a moment before she regained her composure. She stood up straight and went on pretending to be OK. However, as soon as she stepped on her foot, there was a sharp pain in her ankle, and she said, "ah..." "It hurts." Tang Qingya bent down and stroked her ankles, tears of pain came out. "What''s the matter?" The division evening cold sees Tang Qing Ya suddenly bend over to caress ankle, immediately come forward to inquire. "Brother Muhan, my foot seems to be sprained." Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan with tears in her eyes. Her face is as thin as a wood, with a trace of pathetic weakness. After hearing this, Si Muhan frowned first, then squatted down and pressed Tang Qingya''s ankle gently, the pain from the ankle made Tang Qingya cry, "ah Pain Brother Muhan, please be light... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Her voice with obvious crying, soft and weak, is very imaginative. Si Muhan, "..." He just pressed it. Is it really that painful? Si Mu Han raises Mou to see to Tang Qing ya, voice slightly low ask a way: "can still walk?" Tang Qingya holds Si Muhan''s shoulder, opens his wet eyes, looks at Si Muhan pitifully, nods, and says in a soft voice: "it should be OK, I''ll try." Then she raised her foot and tried to walk. As a result, just take a step, she was pale, the body is involuntarily to the other side. The division evening is cold, the eye is bright, the hand is quick to stretch out to pull her. Tang Qingya pours into Si Muhan''s arms, she buries her head on Si Muhan''s chest, and says with a trace of apology and request in her voice: "what should I do? Brother Muhan, I can''t seem to leave. " Tang Qingya leans on Si Muhan''s chest, slightly raises her head, looks at Si Muhan in distress, and bites her lower lip. She is at a loss and embarrassed. The division evening cold in Tang Qing Ya pours into the bosom of that moment, the body slightly a stiff. He subconsciously wants to push her away from his arms, but his outstretched hand changes his direction because of Tang Qingya''s "can''t go anymore" he directly bends over to hold her horizontally, without saying anything, hugs her and strides into the apartment. Tang Qingya didn''t expect that Si Muhan would hold her, and that she was still a princess She felt very happy. It was the first time that she had known Si Muhan for more than ten years. He took the initiative to hold her Tang Qing Ya leans on Si Mu Han''s chest and smiles sweetly. ¡­¡­ Not far from the community, there is a taxi parked. In the car, there was a man and a woman. Ruan zhixia was sitting in the car, looking through the window at the pair of men and women. Face like frost, her hands tightly into the clothes, that pair of bright eyes such as spring, like a layer of ice. She really didn''t think that one day, she would see with her own eyes Si Mu Han holding other women. That woman nest in his arms, smile so sweet, really let her feel very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. She never knew that simuhan could be so kind to other women besides her. It was as if her private property had been touched by others. She felt angry and wanted to devour her. She really wanted to go forward and tear them up immediately. Mo Yi sits beside Ruan zhixia, watching Si Muhan holding Tang Qingya into the villa. He leans over Ruan zhixia''s ear and says gently: "Xia Xia, do you see?" "Si Muhan is holding another woman now. Si Muhan is accompanying Tang Qingya these days. His favorite person is not you from beginning to end." Mo Yi in that not too big to stir up dissension. Ruan zhixia listened to Mo she''s words, directly turned back and glared at him, "enough?" "You brought me here just to show me these?" Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she coldly, but his heart deepens his bad impression of Mo she. She knew that Mo she had brought her on purpose. He wants to let her see Si Mu Han and other women ambiguous, and then sad, good into his arms. But what he thought was wonderful. She is sad and sad, but she is more angry and angry, to Si Mu Han, at the same time, also to Mo she. He seems shameless and despicable to sow discord. But today, she was really disappointed. Si Mu Han gives others the chance to stir up the relationship between her and him. She was jealous after all. "Xia Xia, as I said, I''m the only one who loves you wholeheartedly in this world. from the beginning, Si Muhan didn''t like you. If Tang Qingya hadn''t disappeared, he would have married her long ago!" Seeing Ruan zhixia staring at him, Mo Yi felt a stab in his heart. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her with a glimmer of light, he said words of deep feeling, as if he was the only one who loved Ruan zhixia most in the world. "Enough!" Ruan zhixia covered her ears and didn''t want to listen at all. She didn''t want to know what feeling Si Mu Han had for Tang Qingya. She only knows that he is her man now, he can''t be nice to other women, can''t! Ruan zhixia''s heart is in a mess, really. She pushed the door open and went down. Mo Yi saw her push the door to get off, immediately followed down. He strode forward, holding her by the wrist, "Xia Xia, where are you going?" Mo Yi didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would suddenly get off the bus. "Let go." Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she holding her wrist and cheers coldly.Where is she going? Where else can she go? She didn''t want to go anywhere, she just didn''t want to see the two brothers. It''s boring! "Xia Xia, tell me first, where are you going?" Mo Yi didn''t let her go, instead, she held her hand more tightly. "I want you to let me go!" Ruan zhixia directly and vigorously shook off Mo she''s hand, strode to the road, stopped an empty car, opened the door, and sat on it. Mo Yi didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia''s strength would be so great. She threw her away for a moment. When he caught up, Ruan zhixia had already told the driver to drive away. Mo Yi looked at the taxi and said, "Damn it." Why would he take her to see simuhan and other women? Now, Xia Xia is angry, even he is ignored. Mo she regretted bringing Ruan zhixia back to Hangzhou. He just wants Xia Xia to see Si Muhan''s real face clearly, so that he will give up on him. but he didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would be angry, even he didn''t want to see him. It''s really a self imposed trap. Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Mo Yi hurried back to the original taxi and told the driver to follow. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was sitting in a taxi when a layer of fog suddenly rose from his eyes and blurred his eyes. Ruan zhixia covers her mouth to keep from crying. The female driver had seen Mo Yi and Ruan zhixia arguing at the gate of a residential area from a distance before, now, Ruan zhixia seems to have been greatly wronged as soon as she gets on the bus. She thought that it should be another poor woman who caught her husband raising a third child. The female driver comforted Ruan zhixia, "girl, don''t cry. Three legged toads are hard to find. Two legged men are all over the street "There''s nothing to be nostalgic about." Ruan zhixia listened to the woman driver''s words, her eyes blinked, but she didn''t know what to say. She reported the address of Luo An''an''s current apartment and asked the driver to take her to Luo An''an. This kind of time, she needs to find an an to have a good complaint, and then a good vent. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia stood in front of Luo An''an''s apartment and rang the doorbell. Upstairs. Luo An''an was in the bathroom, looking at the mirror, and applying medicine to her swollen cheek, when she heard the doorbell, she was shocked, and her fingers ran heavily across her cheek. Suddenly, she took a breath of pain, and her physiological tears came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Who is it?" Luan''an muttered, then put the ointment on the washing table, turned and walked out of the bathroom, and went downstairs to open the door. Luo an an opens the door, and Ruan zhixia looks at her with red eyes, "Xia Xia?" Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia in shock. It seems that Ruan zhixia, who has been missing for more than a month, unexpectedly appears in front of her. She was all excited and happy. "Xia Xia, where have you been! Do you know I''m worried to death! " Luo an an said excitedly. "Ann." Ruan zhixia pours directly into Luo An''an''s arms. Ruan zhixia is very aggrieved and helpless to hold Luo An''an, tears fall uncontrollably. Ruan Zhi''s sudden embrace made Luo an an''s whole body freeze there. It took him a long time to recover. Luo An''an holds Ruan zhixia in his backhand, retreats a few steps, takes the door with him, and then asks her in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, Xia Xia?" Ruan zhixia didn''t speak. She just held her and cried silently. She bit her lips and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Last night, when she learned that Si Mu Han was accompanying Tang Qingya, her heart was very uncomfortable. Just saw with one''s own eyes Si Mu cold to embrace another woman, her mood, suddenly burst out, hard to calm down. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Luo an an listens to Ruan zhixia''s repressed cry, is very anxious. She hasn''t seen Xia Xia for a long time. When the news of Si Muhan''s death came out, she contacted Xia Xia several times, but she couldn''t get in touch. She was also worried about what had happened to her. Now she is so suddenly holding her crying, she is really at a loss. "Ann, I see it." Ruan zhixia choked and said: "I see Si Mu Han, he..." Luo An''an thought that Ruan zhixia said that when Si Muhan died, she was anxious to appease her in the middle of her words, "Xia Xia, don''t cry. Although Si Muhan is gone, you still have me. " Luo An''an doesn''t know how to comfort Ruan zhixia. After all, she has never experienced the pain of losing her beloved. She can''t feel it. After hearing this, Ruan zhixia directly withdrew from her arms and looked at her, unable to laugh or cry, "Ann, I''m not talking about that." Ruan zhixia explained. Luo an an ah, some don''t understand, "isn''t this?" "What''s that?" Ruan zhixia tidied up her mood a little, and then told Luo an about the recent events one by one. Luo An''an was stunned for a long time before he completely digested what Ruan zhixia said. It turns out that Si Muhan is not dead. What did she just do? Luo an an suddenly some embarrassed, she looked at Ruan zhixia, strange embarrassed, "Xia Xia, sorry ah, I didn''t mean to curse your man." Then, she asked, "Xia Xia, do you really see Si Muhan holding another woman with your own eyes? Is it wrong? " Ruan zhixia some depressed said: "I saw with my own eyes, that woman, should be Tang Qingya." Luo an an suddenly widened eyes, "wait, who do you say that woman is?" Luan''s a little restless. Who is Tang Qingya? She heard Tang Yu say it. That''s Si Mu Han''s first love, plus childhood sweetheart! She''s a good girl, simuhan. Is this a rekindling of old love? Ready to abandon her family? It''s unforgivable! Luo an an said indignantly: "Xia Xia, you can''t bear it! How to say, that pair of dogs should be good-looking Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an, his eyes a little puzzled, "An''an, what do you say?" Luo an an puzzled looking at Ruan zhixia, "of course is to clean up the shameless dog man and woman!" "If Si Muhan dares to rekindle his old love with Tang Qingya and abandon you, I''ll be the first one to let him go!" Luo an an clapped his chest with loyalty. Ruan zhixia sighed and looked at Luo An''an with a helpless look in his eyes. "An''an, you have too much brain tonic. I believe Si Muhan didn''t betray me." Angry to angry, but she believes that Si Mu Han will not betray her. Just watching him holding another woman with her own eyes, she was in such a high mood that she couldn''t control herself. It was hard to avoid suffering. But now that she calms down, she believes it. Simuhan will not betray her. But she didn''t understand why he wanted to hold Tang Qingya. Didn''t she have her own feet? "No I said, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia in shock. It seems that she didn''t expect to say such calm words."You believe that Si Muhan didn''t betray you, then you cry so sad?" Roan''s going to be confused. She can''t understand looking at Ruan zhixia, some wonder. So what''s going on? Ruan zhixia sobbed pitifully, "I just feel uncomfortable in my heart." "It''s hard for me to see how good Si Muhan is to women other than me." Roan didn''t know what to say when he settled down. Ruan zhixia seems to feel like she''s having a lot of trouble. she cries for no reason, and believes in Si Muhan for no reason. She felt nervous herself. Suddenly, Ruan zhixia caught a glimpse of Luo An''an''s right cheek, which was obviously asymmetrical and half swollen, with five finger marks clearly printed on it. At first sight, he was beaten. Ruan zhixia''s star eyes suddenly cool. She holds Luo An''an''s hand, and her voice is chilly, "An''an, tell me, who hit your face?" So swollen, the other side must be very hard. She just didn''t notice. Ruan zhixia blames herself for her carelessness. How can she not find the injury on An''an''s face for the first time. During her absence, Ann must have suffered a lot. Luo An''an saw Ruan zhixia asked about the injury on his face, and immediately put out his hand to block it. His eyes flashed back: "no, I bumped into it accidentally." "Ann, do you think I''ll believe your lie?" Would she believe such a farfetched reason? Ruan zhixia seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "is it your mother?" "No Roan shook his head violently. Knowing that Ruan zhixia could not be concealed, Luo An''an had to say truthfully: "it was the fiancee of the Tang Dynasty." Ruan zhixia twisted his eyebrows and looked at Luo An''an in a puzzled way. "Why did Tang''s fiancee beat you?" Luo an an seems to be speechless to say: "probably is she draws wind." A while ago, the police found Tang Yu''s shoes in the lake, a pair of burned shoes, which confirmed that Tang Yu was really killed by the explosion. And yesterday, it was Tang Yu''s memorial service, she went. In love and reason, she should go to see Tang Yu off. Even if he was the one she hated the most. But yesterday, she met Tang Shi, whom she had not seen for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Tang Shi told her that when she was a child, when she was punished by her mother for standing, not being allowed to eat, or even being shut up in a small dark room, the person who secretly gave her food was never him. The person who did all that was Tang Yu she hated the most. Do you think it''s funny? At that time, she laughed when she heard Tang Shi''s words. She didn''t know why she was laughing, but she thought it was funny, so she laughed. However, when she was laughing, Tang Shi''s fiancee suddenly rushed over and slapped her hard. And called her shameless. But she didn''t lose. She hit back with her backhand at that time, but she didn''t hit that little bitch. She hit Tang Shi. Remembering the scene when Tang Shi told her not to hurt that woman, Luo An''an felt a dull pain in her heart. She was beaten by his fiancee for no reason. He didn''t say a word of blame. She called back, but he protected his fiancee. Therefore, Tang did not love her at all. Otherwise, he would not know that it would hurt her, but he still chose to protect the arrogant and unreasonable young lady. "An an, you and Tang Shi..." Ruan zhixia wanted to ask Luo an an why she was with Tang Shi, but before she finished her words, Luo an seemed to know what she was going to ask. Luo an an walks to the living room and answers Ruan zhixia''s words, "yesterday was Tang Yu''s memorial service. I''ll see him off." Ruan know summer when a burst of Zheng Leng, for a while, she completely understand the sentence that Luo an an said.. She immediately raised her eyes and looked at Luo An''an, who was already sitting on the sofa. There was a trace of worry and guilt between her eyebrows. Tang Yu''s memorial service In other words, is Tang Yu really dead? Ruan zhixia''s heart was in vain. She went over and hugged Luo An''an, who was sitting on the sofa. "An''an, I''m sorry." If it were not for her, Tang Yu would not have died. It''s her who''s sorry for Tang Yu. It''s her who caused An''an to lose Tang Yu. Luo an an doesn''t understand of looking at her, "summer summer, why do you want to say sorry with me?" "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved, and Tang Yu wouldn''t die." Ruan zhixia''s eyes drooped with remorse. Luo an an suddenly smile, she shook her head, said, "Xia Xia, you have nothing wrong." "Tang Yu, he is his own trouble, I have never forced him to save me." Luo an an a very heartless added a sentence. "Ann, you..." Ruan zhixia listened to the last sentence of Luo An''an, and immediately looked at her in consternation, as if she could not believe it. This kind of merciless words were actually said by Luo An''an. Seeing Ruan zhixia looking at her like this, Luo an''s smile became more and more deep. She said like a nobody: "do you think I''m heartless?" Without waiting for Ruan zhixia to reply, she said to herself: "I think I''m heartless too, but I didn''t force him to save me with a knife. Why does he want so many things?" "Xia Xia, you know, I don''t appreciate Tang Yu for saving me. I hate him." "If he hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have to face so many people''s condemnation now." "Now everyone thinks that I killed Tang Yu, and they are all pointing fingers at me." "Xia Xia, do you think he has a lot to do! Who wants him to save it! What can he do if he has no ability? " Ruan zhixia listened to Luo An''an''s words one after another, but he felt a dull pain in his heart. When she saw that Luo an seemed to be a different person, she felt a little strange, but vaguely, she felt very distressed. Luan an, whom she knew, had never been so ungrateful. But why did she say such unkind things. Does she really hate Tang Yu? She didn''t feel it. Instead She felt that an an loved Tang Yu, even the one she loved deeply. Because can''t accept Tang Yu to die for her, so she pretends to be ruthless said don''t care. She was just hypnotizing herself and covering up her sadness. "Ann, if it''s really hard, why don''t you cry?" Ruan zhixia embraces Luo An''an''s shoulder and looks at her painfully. Luo an an looks at Ruan zhixia with a puzzled look, "why do I cry?" "What''s there to cry about?" "The person I hate most is gone. I should go to celebrate and have a good drink. I don''t have to be bullied by him any more." Luo an an said, tears suddenly overflowed from his eyes. Tears like a continuous stream, constantly flowing out of the corner of the eye. Luo An''an seemed to react that he cried and quickly reached out to wipe his tears, trying to stop his uncontrollable tears. She wiped her tears and said to herself, "what a nuisance! I don''t want to cry at all. Why do my tears fall down? "Ruan zhixia listens to Luo An''an''s self talk, but she feels that her heart is not good. She holds Luo An''an forcefully, "An''an, don''t suppress your sadness like this, you need to vent it." "Xia Xia, I''m not sad. I''m not sad at all." Luo an an still insists that he is not sad, not sad. But the tears were uncontrollable, more and more fierce, until she could not convince herself, howled. Luo An''an rushes into Ruan zhixia''s arms, tears and voices. "Xia Xia, my heart hurts." "I should be happy. Why is the heart so painful "It shouldn''t be like this, Xia Xia. He doesn''t deserve to die. Why did he die?" "He said clearly that he wanted me to return his family, but now that he is gone, where can I return his family?" Luo an an''s crying nose was red and his eyes were full of tears. Luo An''an never knew that Tang Yu was so important in her heart. At this time, she has been desperately telling herself that if there is no news of Tang Yu from the police, it means that Tang Yu is still alive. But just yesterday, she went to his chase. All the facts told her that the unruly boy was gone. He will never bully her, nor cook for her, nor worry about whether she will harm other men. The villain she once wanted him to die will never appear in her world again. She should be happy, but her heart, but why so painful? Why tell her that when she was young, it was not Tang Shi who moved her heart, but Tang Yu she hated most? Why should we let her know that there was someone who loved her so much. But now, she lost him. He will never come back Tang Yu, I take back that I once said, if you and I can only live one, that person will only be me. Will you come back? I don''t hate you anymore. Luo an an cried and went to sleep. Sleeping in Ruan zhixia''s arms. Ruan zhixia''s low eyes look at Luo an an, who is like a helpless baby twisting his eyebrows. He even has a sad face when he is asleep. He just feels that he is deeply distressed. For Luo an, also for Tang Yu. They are so cruel that they are separated forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Night club. Si Muhan''s side, after carrying Tang Qingya into the apartment in Jinshawan, he orders the servant to take care of her, and then leaves in a hurry. And now. Si Mu Han is sitting in the secret private room, Guan Yan is standing on one side, telling him the latest progress. "Young master, since you asked me to investigate Dinke, we unexpectedly found that Dinke would secretly go to a place several times and meet a man with a skull mask." "I think that masked man was the one behind the deliberate bombing of you." Guan Yan guessed. Si Mu''s eyes, deep as an ancient well, flashed a faint light. His fingers gently knocked on his thigh, which was as solid as a square brick, "where is it?" His voice is as low as the string of a cello, so low and sweet. "It is said that the place investigated by our people seems to be an estate under the name of your cousin, Si Tianyi." Guan Yan speaks at the same time subconsciously looked at the eye division evening cold. The division evening cold suddenly ha a, the eyes keep a secret. "Uncle Tianyi?" He hooked his lips in an uncertain way. "Guan Yan, are you sure it''s the property under the name of Uncle Tianyi?" Guan Yan nodded, "yes, it''s in the villa in Huaishan." As Guan Yan''s voice fell, the dark and deep eyes of Si Mu Han flashed a little cold. Unexpectedly, this matter has something to do with Uncle Tianyi. In memory, he only met uncle Tianyi a few times. Uncle Tianyi is the most handsome man in the whole family. His face was as beautiful as a woman. He even likes to have long hair like a woman. He laughs, gentle as water. Forget how many years, uncle Tianyi has not appeared in front of the world for a long time. Uncle Tianyi likes to be quiet. He always likes to stay in the house, not to contact with others and talk with others. Is uncle Tianyi the one who hurt him? Si Muhan can''t believe it. "There''s another particularly strange thing." Guan Yan suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Si Mu Han asked. "Do you remember Scarlett "What happened to him?" Division evening cold pick eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at Guan Yan. Guan Yan replied: "when we were in chadingke, we unexpectedly found that the blood type of Scarlett was AB type." "So?" Si Mu Han looks at Guan Yan impatiently, as if he is not interested in what Guan Yan says. "Don''t you think it''s strange, young master?" Guan Yan looked at Si Muhan and explained, "Ding Ke is type O blood, but most of them are type B blood. Why are their children AB?" "You mean Scarlett is not my father''s child at all?" The division evening cold suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way. Guan Yan shook his head, as if things were not so simple, "I asked someone to do a paternity test for Si Jiale and Da Shao, which showed that it was not a father son relationship." "At the same time, I asked someone to do a paternity test for Scarlett and DingKe, and the result showed that the mother child relationship was not established." Division evening cold immediately tightened eyebrow, seem to be shut Yan to say confused. Seeing that Si Muhan was more impatient, Guan Yan speeded up his speech and said, "that is to say, Si Jiale is not the child of Ding Ke and Da Shao." Si Muhan holds his chin in both hands and looks at Guan Yan with a gloomy face. His eyes make Guan Yan''s scalp numb, "so you say a lot of bullshit, just to tell me that Si Jiale is not their child?" "Guan Yan, are you itching?" The division evening cold suddenly sinks down a voice. "What I want is evidence of dinko''s killing my mother, not to let people look into these irrelevant matters!" "But young master, I haven''t finished my words yet?" Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han pitifully, as if to say that he has wronged him. Division evening cold suddenly a face gloomy looking at Guan Yan, "what else?" Guan Yan''s face was dignified. "It''s a bit complicated." "It''s true that Scarlett is not a father son relationship with his parents, but young master, it''s amazing that he is related to you by blood." "That is to say, Scarlett, he''s your brother, but he''s not a kid." Guan Yan''s forehead braved a cold sweat and trembled to finish the remaining words. Si Muhan, "..." What a mess, he was confused. "Besides, we suspect that he is the child of his wife and master Tianyi."Si Muhan''s hand is hard, and he pinches the wine glass in his hand in vain. He looks at Guan Yan with his eyes full of horror, and his voice is as cold as ice, "Guan Yan, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Young master!" Seeing that Si Muhan''s hand is full of glass fragments, Guan Yan hurried forward to hold Si Muhan''s wrist and carefully pulled out the fragments that had been pierced into the meat for him, Guan Yan sighed helplessly as he looked at Si Muhan''s bloody hand. "Young master, although it is very strange." "But it''s true that he is related to you by blood." "What''s more, madam is type a blood. If I remember correctly, master Tianyi is type B blood, just like Da Shao." "According to our investigation, my wife seems to have known master Tianyi before she married a young man. The relationship between madam and master Tianyi at that time seems to be quite good. " "So what?" "My mother has been dead for so many years. How old is Scarlett?" Si Muhan thinks Guan Yan''s hypothesis is ridiculous. "Young master, I suspect that the corpse provided by the police was not madam at all." Guan Yan suddenly looks at Si Mu Han in a complicated way. He thinks it over before he decides to tell Si Mu Han what he has found, but it''s too late to respond. After hearing Guan Yan''s words, Si Muhan''s eyes trembled involuntarily. He stood up and grabbed Guan Yan''s collar with one hand. He was very excited, "what did you say?" The collar was pulled tight in vain, and Guan Yan coughed violently. The division evening cold sees this, quickly released him. After Guan Yan coughed a few times and took a breath, he continued: "young master, madam may still be alive." "Mother is still alive?" Si Mu Han''s body shakes and falls back to the sofa. He put his hands on his forehead, as if in disbelief. "Guan Yan, how can this be possible? I saw her stabbed more than ten times and shed so much blood. Finally, she was thrown into the lake." Recalling the pictures at that time, Si Muhan still feels shocked and distressed. His mother''s death has always been his shadow. If his mother is still alive, he will be happy. It''s just that he can''t believe it. He''s afraid of all this. It''s nothing. "Young master, I''m just guessing." Guan Yan is not sure. After all, he just doubts. But he felt that the fact that his wife was still alive was probably true. Just why the madam is alive, but don''t return to the Department''s home, this too let a person say impassable. The truth of the matter needs further investigation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Si Muhan sat on the sofa and said nothing. He put his hands on his forehead and leaned on the back of the sofa. His breath was a little low. Guan Yan stood there, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stood so quietly. Until Si Muhan suddenly pulled down his hand and looked up at him, Si Muhan said darkly: "Guan Yan, immediately investigate uncle Tianyi''s trend in the past ten years. I want to know what he has done in the past ten years." "Yes. Young master Guan Yan immediately nodded. The division evening cold waved a hand, the facial expression has a kind of trance. "Go out, I want to be alone." Guan Yan nodded, turned and went out. Just as Guan Yan stretched out his hand to open the door of the box and was ready to go out, in the box, Si Mu Han''s mobile phone rang out in vain. Before Guan Yan went out, he heard his young master say excitedly behind him: "what? Is summer gone? " Then Guan Yan felt as if he had been hit by someone. Then his young master disappeared in front of him like a gust of wind. ¡­¡­ Division evening cold received the phone of Mu Ji Bai, say is Ruan know summer disappeared. Before Mu Ji Bai''s words were finished, Si Mu Han stood up from the sofa and ran out for the first time. Si Mu Han goes out and dials Mo she''s hotline. Mo she, who lost Ruan zhixia, stood by the side of the road, kicking the pole in frustration. Kicking and kicking, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He kicked the pole and took out the mobile phone. As soon as the phone is connected, the voice of Si Mu Han''s violent Yin Hai comes from the other end of the phone, "Mo Yi, where did you take Xia Xia?" Mo Yi was originally full of sullen. At this time, when he heard Si Muhan''s questioning tone, he immediately replied: "you accompany your old lover, where do you care about Xia Xia?" Mo Yi finished, directly cut off the call. Division evening cold low Mou looking at has been hang up of call page, eyes gloomy frightening. Behind him, Guan Yan came up, "young master, what''s wrong with young lady?" "Go and find out where Mo she is now." The division evening cold turns head to pass Yan to command a way. "Yes." Guan Yan Leng Leng, back to God, immediately nodded. ¡­¡­ After pacifying Luo An''an, Ruan zhixia spent a morning alone in Luo An''an''s apartment. Her mood is not as bad as before. Maybe it''s because she calmed down, and she''s calm about what she saw before. Luo An''an fell asleep, and Ruan zhixia was worried that she would be hungry when she woke up, so she went to the kitchen to have a look and see if there were any fresh ingredients that could make her a lunch. The fridge in the kitchen is empty, nothing. Obviously, its owner has not been in for some time. Ruan zhixia shook her head and closed the empty refrigerator. Ruan zhixia turns around and walks out of the kitchen, planning to go out to the supermarket nearby to buy some ingredients. Now that she''s back, she doesn''t plan to go back. Although Si Muhan didn''t want her back, why did she listen to him. She doesn''t want to wait there like a fool, and then he doesn''t know when he will come to her. More importantly, Ann is in a low mood now. She wants to accompany her well. Ruan zhixia opens the door of the apartment and is about to step out. However, when she saw a tall figure standing outside the door, she was stunned at first. As she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the man''s face, her eyes fell on the man''s beautiful, God like face, almost subconsciously, she was about to take the door. "Summer Division dusk cold see Ruan know summer a see he is about to close the door, reaction extremely quick stretched out a hand to pull the door. "You go! I don''t want to see you! " Ruan zhixia said angrily as he closed the door. "Xia Xia, let me explain!" On the way, Si Mu Han already knew that she must have seen something and misunderstood him. He came to explain it. Ruan zhixia shook his head like a rattle, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you big pig hoof!" "Xia Xia, no matter what you see or hear, you must listen to my explanation!" The division evening cold half body crowded into. "I don''t want to hear anything, Si Muhan. You really let me down!" Ruan know summer see already can''t stop him, simply give up, she angrily back to the division of evening cold a, turn around, toward the living room. Si Muhan comes in from the door and kicks the door. Then he catches up with Ruan zhixia and reaches for her wrist,"Xia Xia." He called to her in a low voice. The wrist is pulled, Ruan zhixia stops. She stands there and takes a deep breath, then calmly says to Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, I''m very angry now. I don''t want to see you. Can you go back first?" There was a faint cry in her voice. It''s like you''re suppressing something. Si Mu Han didn''t listen to her and went back. Instead, he hugged her directly from behind. "Xia Xia, I know you must have misunderstood something, but Xia Xia, I can explain it. If I explain it, you still have to be angry, I will admit it." Si Mu Han leaned over her ear and said in a low voice. The familiar embrace makes Ruan know that Xia''s nose is sour. She angrily struggled for a while, see can''t get rid of the man''s embrace, simply don''t struggle. She stood there, letting Si Muhan embrace her. Her eyes were slightly red. "Si Mu Han, what do you think?" "You left me on the island and came back to see your first love alone. What do you want me to think?" "And you''re holding her!" Ruan zhixia said, it seems to be very wronged, tears fell out of control. "I''m sorry." Si Muhan didn''t know what he was doing made her feel so uncomfortable. He was very distressed and kissing her hair on the temples, "Xia Xia, I really didn''t think so much. Lao Si called me and said that Xiaoya was awake, I just wanted to come back and ask if she was involved in what happened in those years." "I was going to ask everything, then I went back to the island to find you." "But something unexpected happened later. Something happened to Xiaoya. I had to settle her first and then go to you." "Xia Xia, I didn''t hold her. I really didn''t Si Mu Han explains constantly. Ruan zhixia originally listened to the words in front of her, but she was half angry when she heard that Si Muhan didn''t admit that he held Tang Qingya. She was on fire immediately. She immediately sneered at him: "lie! I saw it clearly. You walked into the apartment with her in your arms in the morning, and you lied to me! " "What?" The division evening cold Leng for a few seconds, later just reaction come over, Ruan know summer say of embrace, is the morning Tang Qing Ya foot sprain, he just out of helplessness, just took her into things. He helplessly pulled his lips, "Xia Xia, you really misunderstood me. It was Xiaoya''s sprain at that time. She had such a pain in her foot that she couldn''t walk at all. I couldn''t help but carry her in. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, it''s so intimate!" Si Muhan''s explanation, Ruan zhixia only heard half of it. In the end, his mind was full of his little and elegant words, which almost made her vomit to death. Si Muhan, "..." It''s just a name. Are you jealous? Si Muhan feels that he is really innocent. He always called Tang Qingya Xiaoya, and he was used to it. Besides, he called her Xia Xia. Isn''t it more intimate? Jealous women are really unreasonable. Si Mu Han helplessly pursed her lips and explained: "Xia Xia, she and I really have nothing." "I''m used to calling her Xiaoya. If you don''t like it, I''ll change my name." Ruan zhixia''s black eyebrows were still tightly tightened, and her scarlet lips were discontented with biting her lower lip. Even if he said he had nothing to do with Tang Qingya. But as soon as she thought of Tang Qingya''s sweet smile in his arms in the morning, she felt special. She is not a fool, she can see, Tang Qingya is really love Si Mu Han, because she looked at Si Mu Han''s eyes, full of love.. Think of Si Mu Han for Tang Qingya let her go to the island alone, Ruan know summer more think more feel aggrieved. That Tang Qingya is so important. He will accompany her. Why are you looking for her! Ruan zhixia snorted because she was full of discontent. She turned to see Si Muhan and said in a very bad tone: "you can shout as you like, I can''t control it!" "You go!" As she pushed his shoulder, tears flowed down. She said angrily: "go with your Tang Qingya!" Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia pear flower and says that sour and angry words with tears, and immediately hugs her with heartache, "Xia Xia, I won''t go." "I know I didn''t tell you before. It''s my fault." "But Xia Xia, in that case, I really can''t let you come back. It''s safer for you to stay on the island." "Can''t you understand me?" Ruan zhixia snorted and covered her ears. She didn''t listen. Men, are big pig hooves! Why does she want to understand that he''s dating an old lover. I''m very angry. Why does simuhan have something like an old lover. Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer cover ear, very helpless. He knew that he came back to see Tang Qingya alone, which made her very dissatisfied and unhappy. But he couldn''t bear it. Under such unstable circumstances, he didn''t allow her to come back with her and take risks. What''s more, he''ll take care of everything. But he didn''t expect that Mo Yi''s shameless villain would bring her back to Hangzhou, and he also wanted to alienate their feelings. That''s disgusting. Si Mu Han hugs Ruan zhixia hard and smells the fragrance on her head. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia, because I made you feel uncomfortable." "But Xia Xia, I can''t leave her behind." "It''s because of me that she''s met with revenge." "In the past five years, because of me, she has suffered a lot. I want to make up for her as much as possible." If it were any woman, he would have ignored it. But that person is Tang Qingya. It''s the one he promised to marry. Now it is he who has defeated her first, and because of himself, she has suffered a disaster. No matter how cold-blooded he was, he could not ignore it. The more love he has for Xia Xia, the more guilt he has for Tang Qingya. It was he who promised to take her away at the beginning, and then he brought her back to the home of the Secretary himself. He didn''t protect her all her life, couldn''t give her happiness, and let her become the victim of other people''s revenge because of herself. How can he be at ease? Ruan zhixia listened to the words of Si Mu Han, and pursed her lips with force, without saying a word. She doesn''t know what happened to Tang Qingya, but after listening to Si Muhan''s meaning, it seems that Tang Qingya has suffered a huge blow, that''s why he uses such words of remorse and guilt to say that he can''t leave her no matter what he promises. Si Muhan, I''m not at ease. Do you know? Ruan zhixia closed her eyes, showing a trace of uneasiness and melancholy. See Ruan know summer still don''t speak. Si Muhan bowed his head to her ear and gently kissed her ear. His cold voice seemed to soften people, "Xia Xia, you know, I feel like a scum man now." "Even though I know that she has suffered so much for me, what I think in my heart is how to hide you from becoming another her.""Xia Xia, in this world, you are the only one who can make me crazy. So, you really can''t have an accident, otherwise I really don''t know what I will become. " Hearing this, Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled. The thin body of the man appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help choking. How much this man loves himself, she knows. It''s not that she doesn''t understand him. It''s just that Tang Qingya suddenly wakes up, and she feels uneasy in her heart. As if she would snatch Si Mu Han away from her. She thought it was strange. She clearly just met Tang Qingya once, but from the bone, deeply rejected her. What is the reason? Is it because she has been with simuhan for more than ten years without her knowing? Or when she didn''t appear, she was the wife chosen by simuhan? She thought, maybe both. Or maybe she was jealous of her. Jealous that she had simahan for more than ten years. But when she met him, she separated with him for 14 years. Now, after meeting him again, things have changed. All of a sudden, she is not sure whether her short half year relationship with Si Muhan can rival Tang Qingya''s more than ten years of friendship with Si Muhan. And from the division of dusk cold that she woke up, immediately rushed back to the behavior, her heart is very clear. Tang Qing ya at least occupies an important position in Si Mu Han''s heart. When Ruan zhixia fell into his meditation, Si Muhan suddenly took her hand and put it on his left chest. He said in a low voice: "Xia Xia, here, just for you, no one else." Si Mu Han then added: "there has never been anyone else." Ruan zhixia felt the strong heartbeat of the man under the palm of her hand. It was like shaking a potato. It made her palm hot, as if it was going to melt her. Ruan Zhi Xia''s breathing is not from a tight, she raises eyes, want to see what expression the man is at this time. But as soon as she looked up, the man just put her in his arms. His head was knocked on her shoulder, and her earlobe lightly brushed his thin lip. Warm lips, soft and hot, make her heart beat suddenly, some faster. She can''t help but breathe, thinking, this man really has means. But then two words, let her defeat, no longer angry. Although she did not speak, her body involuntarily approached him, making the distance between the two closer, as if inextricably sewn together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Si Muhan felt her movements, his heart trembled, and he hugged her more and more tightly. His voice called her, "Xia Xia..." Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan, puts his head on his chest, and says in a soft voice: "Si Muhan, I feel sad. I don''t like you being so nice to other women. " What''s more, the woman was obviously interested in him. She was afraid that, from then on, it was even more tangled. "Xia Xia..." The division evening cold''s heart suddenly stabbed pain to get up. He sighed gently, and then told Ruan zhixia the state of Tang Qingya one by one. Especially Tang Qingya because of him, suffered what kind of experience, he is not a word to tell Ruan zhixia know. He thinks she can understand him. He really can''t leave Tang Qingya. Ruan know summer listened to the words of Si Mu Han, feel in the heart to pull to suffer. She did not expect that Tang Qingya should have encountered such a thing. For a woman, silence is a huge blow. As a woman, she loves her and sympathizes with her. But that doesn''t mean she''s going to let simuhan out for her. Love is selfish. Even though she knows that Tang Qingya has suffered that because of Si Muhan, she still wants to defend her love selfishly. She had to be on guard against Tang Qingya. After all, she is in Tang Qingya''s eyes, and she feels her undisguised love for Si Muhan. "Si Mu Han." Ruan zhixia called him gently. The division evening cold hugs her, the head rubs rubs rubs her shoulder socket, low of EH. The neck is rubbed a little itchy, Ruan zhixia shrinks his neck. She raised her eyes and looked at him, poked his sexy jaw with her little hand, then circled his neck and said, "Si Muhan, you have to compensate her, I don''t mind." The division evening cold happily rubs her hair top, she can understand good. Tang Qingya will be the responsibility of his life. He can''t leave her alone. Everything that happened to Tang Qingya was due to him. He had to take care of her. At least let her life, food and clothing. Only in this way can he feel at ease with Xia Xia. Ruan knew that Xia lianmou, and said: "but Si Mu Han, I''m afraid." Ruan zhixia lowered her eyes, put down the hand that poked his chin, looked at her palm, and her eyes were more restless and confused. Division evening cold low Mou looks at her, don''t understand of ask, "what are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid you''ll abandon me to make it up to her." Ruan zhixia answered truthfully. Since that night he told her that Tang Qingya was awake, her heart has been restless. Now after listening to Si Muhan''s talk about Tang Qingya''s experience over the years, she is even more uneasy. In particular, Si Muhan said in such a guilty and remorseful tone that he could not leave Tang Qingya alone. This kind of uneasiness became more intense. She doesn''t know how deep Si Muhan''s guilt for Tang Qingya is, but it can be heard from his words that he wants to compensate Tang Qingya from the bottom of his heart, it seems that no matter what she wants, he is average.. She can''t guarantee that Tang Qingya won''t let Si Muhan marry her as compensation. If Tang Qingya really put forward such a request, can he refuse it? Ruan zhixia did not know and had no confidence. After all, everything that happened to Tang Qingya was caused by Si Muhan. She knew how much he attached to feelings. If he doesn''t care, he really has a heart of stone, but if he does, he is the ultimate pet. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Mu Han couldn''t help laughing at her. "Fool." Si Muhan gently shaved her nose and said to her seriously: "in this world, I can give up anyone but you." He sighed deeply: "Ruan zhixia is the whole world to Si Muhan." "If we lose Ruan zhixia, what''s the difference between living and walking?" He was kissing the top of her hair. Say touching love words. In fact, Si Muhan doesn''t know how to say love words. But sometimes he looks serious and provocative. "Si Muhan, if one day, Tang Qingya really wants you to marry her, what will you do?" Ruan zhixia asked uneasily. "Xia Xia, I admit, I feel that I owe her, so I want to try my best to make it up to her." "But I''m not going to make do with myself for that." "What''s more, I already have you. How can I marry her?"Seeing that the little woman still has no confidence, it seems that he is a big turnip who is easy to change his mind. Si Muhan has no choice but to say again: "Xia Xia, I''ve lost Tang Qingya and become a slag man. So I will never take you back. " "In this life, except for you Ruan zhixia, my wife, will not be anyone else." Ruan zhixia had to say that Si Muhan''s words were really exciting. She looked up at him. And he was looking at her. Four eyes opposite, as if there are thousands of spark in the passion bloom. In the air, there seems to be more beautiful breath. Ruan zhixia felt as if there was a fire in her body. She subconsciously grasped his chest and called his name, "Si Muhan..." Si Mu Han stretched out his hand for her to pull the hair behind her ears, and then slowly bent down. He gave her a soft kiss. Lip to lip contact, in a flash, like a collision out of the spark, not hot. He gently pried open her lips and teeth and burst in. Ruan zhixia''s fan-shaped eyelashes can''t help trembling, and the whole body is numb. He shuddered. Not like the usual love Gu owe kiss, just a light kiss, careful, as if a careless will damage her in general. Such a gentle kiss makes people palpitating. Ruan zhixia''s heart lake seems to have been disturbed by people. It''s rippling. She reached out and grabbed the man''s collar, attached herself to the man, slightly raised her head, perfectly cooperated with the man''s kissing angle, so that both of them could kiss each other easily and more deeply. Just when they were kissing each other so hard, in the stairwell, Luo an stood there with a red face, looking at the hall, kissing each other freely, embarrassed. What is she doing? Or next? Luan is very tangled. It''s like I''m hungry. But it''s immoral to go on like interrupting other people''s love. LUANNAN is also very depressed. Why does Xia Xia turn her man to her apartment when she sleeps. But See summer summer and Si Mu cold and good, she is also very pleased. Ruan zhixia''s whole body softened when she was kissing. At last, she leaned powerlessly against Si Muhan''s arms, holding the man''s skirt in her hand, when she was about to say something to the man, her eyes fell on the stairs in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Luo an an saw Ruan Zhi Xia Dynasty she looked over, immediately grinned, and then waved to her. Ruan zhixia, "..." "What''s the matter?" Division evening cold see Ruan know summer has been looking at the direction of the stairs, immediately also looked in the past. See Luo an an standing on the stairs, the division evening Cold Zheng Leng for a while, then he does not change the color of the twist head, seems to be when did not see. Luo An''an saw that Si Mu Han didn''t see her. She squinted and stepped down. "Am I disturbing you?" Luo an an asked clearly. Then she joked: "do you want me to go up first, and I''ll come down when you''re done?" Ruan knew that when Xia heard the speech, her ears began to burn. She was angry with Luo an an and said, "what are you talking about?" Si Mu Han seems calm and self-contained, completely free from embarrassment and embarrassment. He took Ruan zhixia''s shoulder in one hand and looked at Luo An''an with no expression. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a woman of Tang Yu, he really wanted to pack her up and throw her into the lake. Luo An''an felt the chill from Si Mu Han, and immediately put his arm around his shoulder, a kind of advice I was afraid of. She dog leg of dynasty Ruan know summer smile, "summer summer, tube you man, don''t always cold air abuse people." Ruan zhixia, "..." Cold air kills people. What a fresh word. But it seems really cold. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help looking at the man beside him. The man''s face is cold, and his handsome face is cold. It''s really frightening. She can''t help but stretch out her hand to pull the man''s sleeve, soft said: "Si Mu Han, don''t be so serious, you see, you scared an an." "She''s timid. What''s my business?" Si Mu Han glances at Ruan zhixia innocently, then a cold eye sweeps to Luo An''an. Luo An''an was scared like a bird in shock. His body flashed and he directly hid behind Ruan zhixia, shivering. Ruan zhixia, "..." Is Si Muhan really that terrible? Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and took a look at Si Muhan. Not to mention, her face was expressionless, just like hell Shura. It was really frightening. But his expressionless face is almost the sign of Si Mu Han. It''s not easy to make him laugh. So Ruan zhixia also gave up, let the man try to be kind. She turned her head and looked at Luo An''an behind her. she said softly, "An''an, you have nothing to eat in the refrigerator. I''m thinking of going out to buy some. Are you hungry?" Luo an an embraces herself with both hands and looks at Ruan zhixia. She also looks at Si Mu Han beside her. She doesn''t care if Ruan zhixia goes out to buy food for her. She immediately shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry yet." However, her stomach didn''t cooperate. As her voice fell, her stomach removed her platform and rang out out of time. Ruan zhixia, "..." Si Muhan, "..." Luo an an embarrassed smile, "that..." She wants to find a piece of tofu to hit It''s embarrassing. "Ann, that''s not what your stomach says." Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an''s embarrassed face. She can''t laugh or cry. As for the girl, is she afraid of Si Mu Han? "Er..." Luo an is loveless. He shrugged his head, hoping to have a turtle shell and let himself indent. "Go out and eat. Now it''s too slow to buy vegetables and come back to cook." Ruan zhixia suggested. Luan nodded, "yes, yes, let''s go out to eat." Si Mu Han has no opinion. So the three walked out of the apartment together. ¡­¡­ Because of Si Muhan''s feigning death, he can''t show up, so he takes Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an to the restaurant under his name. By the way, it''s not open to the public. During lunch, Si Muhan''s cell phone rang several times. Si Mu Han didn''t answer. Finally, Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t see him, so he asked him to answer the phone. Ruan knows that Xiadu has spoken, and simuhan doesn''t hesitate any more. When the phone rings again, he answers it. As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Qingya''s soft voice came from the other end, "brother Muhan, are you busy?" Si Muhan takes a subconscious look at Ruan zhixia. He sees that the little woman doesn''t care about him. He is holding vegetables there. His eyes light slightly and he says: "what''s the matter?" Tang Qingya said with a hint of supplication in her voice: "brother Muhan, it''s noon. Can you come and have lunch with me? I''m so alone here. "Si Muhan, "..." "Isn''t there a servant?" Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer, see her still heartless appearance, can''t help but feel a bit chest tightness. He turned on the speakerphone. He didn''t believe she couldn''t hear. Why didn''t she react at all? "But brother Muhan, I''m not familiar with them, and I''m so afraid. Can you come back with me?" Tang Qingya said, her voice was tinged with a trace of crying. Ruan zhixia listened to Tang Qingya''s words, subconsciously raised his eyes to see to Si Muhan. He is also looking at her, eyes slightly heavy, deep like an endless black hole, as if to absorb her in general. She breathed a little, busy low eyes, some absent-minded eating a bowl of white rice. What do you mean by that? Why are you looking at her like this? Si Mu Han seemed to think of something. After his eyes passed a glimmer of light, he promised, "OK, I''ll go back later." With the words of Si Mu Han falling down, Ruan zhixia''s action of lowering his head to eat pauses. She looked at the delicate rice in the bowl. She didn''t know what to eat. Tang Qingya but she is afraid, Si Muhan will go back to accompany Tang Qingya? In the heart, in vain gave birth to a stuffy. She mopped up the rice in the bowl. Luo An''an sits on one side, looking at Ruan zhixia who is depressed, and then looks at Si Muhan who is completely like a nobody. She sighs a little in her heart. The couple. There''s another conflict. But Si Mu Han promised to go back to eat with another woman in front of Xia Xia. Isn''t he a little short of thinking? Although think Si Mu Han do wrong, Luo An''an don''t have the courage to say he isn''t. So this meal, three people eat some do not mind. As soon as the account is settled, Ruan zhixia pulls Luo An''an out. Si Mu Han came forward and grabbed her wrist, "where are you going?" Ruan zhixia threw away angrily: "where are you going? You don''t care where I go! " "Aren''t you going to have lunch with Tang Qingya? Why don''t you hurry? " Ruan zhixia feels heartache when she thinks about it! She is so angry! She said that she can understand him, but the problem is that her so-called understanding is not to let him make self contribution to accompany Tang Qingya! What does Tang Qingya mean? She doesn''t believe it. He can''t hear it! He even agreed! Ruan zhixia''s eyes were red. "What a mess." The division evening is cold to frown, some don''t feel a brain. "What did I say I went alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Ruan Zhi Xia Dun when ignorant force of see to Si Mu Han, "you just not agreed?" Division evening cold if have its matter of nod, "yes, I promise to go back to accompany her." Ruan zhixia immediately stepped on Si Mu Han''s foot, "that''s ok? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go "Xia Xia, can you wait for me to finish my speech before stepping on it?" Women''s feet down, can be really merciless, across the shoes, he can feel the pain of his toes. Division evening cold helplessly looking at her, "is we go back to accompany her together." She is so mean, how dare he go back alone? And he also thinks it''s time to introduce Xia Xia to Tang Qingya. So that she would have no illusions about him. He owes her. He''ll make it up. But that doesn''t mean he''ll make it up to him. Ruan know when the summer Dayton Zheng Leng of looking at Si Mu cold, some disbelief, "you want to take me to see Tang Qing ya?" Is he crazy? Don''t you mean Tang Qingya can''t stand the excitement? Take her. Are you sure it''s appropriate? Si Muhan seems to see through Ruan zhixia''s mind. He reaches out his hand to touch her head and says: "always tell her. What''s the difference between earlier and later. " "But didn''t you say she couldn''t be stimulated?" Ruan zhixia was still a little worried. "But Xia Xia, she will know that love is less harmful than knowing it from others." Si Mu Han sighed helplessly. You can''t hide your beloved just because Tang Qingya can''t accept it! He didn''t want to hurt her. Ruan Zhi Xia thinks about it, and thinks that Si Mu Han''s words are unreasonable. Besides, she was more at ease than going together. She can compensate Tang Qingya with Si Muhan, but she can''t give Si Muhan to her. So Ruan knows that Xia has no opinion and decides to go back to see Tang Qingya with Si Muhan. ¡­¡­ At this point. In an apartment in Jinshawan. Tang Qingya is busy living. She wants to cook a delicious meal for her brother. Tang Qingya is happily preparing a big lunch. When her brother Muhan comes back, she can have dinner. When the sound, fingerprint unlock the door in the division of cold fingerprint, opened the door. Si Muhan leads Ruan zhixia into the apartment. In the kitchen, Tang Qingya heard the news and ran out in high spirits. Looking at Si Muhan''s beautiful face, Tang Qingya excitedly went forward and said: "brother Muhan, you''re back. You can have dinner soon. Wait a minute. I''ll go in and serve the dishes." Tang Qingya is only happy, and doesn''t notice that Si Muhan''s other hand is holding a delicate jade hand. Ruan zhixia is in front of the door. She is afraid that her sudden appearance will scare Tang Qingya, so she hides behind Si Muhan. Therefore, from Tang Qingya''s current point of view, she can''t see Ruan zhixia. Before waiting for Si Mu han to reply, Tang Qingya jumped into the kitchen. Looking at Tang Qingya who has disappeared in the living room, Si Mu Han''s eyes flash. He turns his head and looks at Ruan zhixia hiding behind him. He says helplessly: "Xia Xia, what are you doing?" Ruan zhixia jokingly replied, "of course, I''m afraid of scaring your Xiaoya." Si Muhan, "..." "Don''t make any noise." Si Muhan pulls Ruan zhixia out from behind. Ruan zhixia struggled and didn''t want to come out. Between them, Tang Qingya comes out with a dish. Looking at the two people who were pulling, the vegetables in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. The dishes are all over the floor. Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia turn to look at Tang Qingya at the same time. Tang Qingya is shocked to look at the side of Si Muhan, and Ruan zhixia, who is also grabbed by his wrist, is shocked and surprised, "brother Muhan, is this Looking at Ruan zhixia, who is pure and bright as the sun, Tang Qingya has an ominous premonition in her heart. Before she thought about it deeply, she heard her brother say to her, "Xiaoya, I forgot to tell you, I''m married. She is my wife, Ruan zhixia. " Ruan zhixia hears Si Mu Han''s words, subconsciously looks at him, and his eyes are moved beyond words. Tang Qingya is shocked and stares at Si Muhan. It seems that she looks at him incredulously. She trembles for a long time and says, "brother Muhan, you are married..." Tang Qingya felt her heart. Suddenly, she was stabbed with pain. She really didn''t expect that brother Muhan got married.She thought I thought Tang Qingya endured for a long time, but she couldn''t help crying in front of Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qing ya like this, can''t help but feel that he''s rather scum. It''s cruel to tell a girl who was going to marry herself that he was married. But he knew that he would say it sooner or later. It''s better to say earlier than to drag. It''s good for him, Xiaoya and Xiaxia. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya, and his heart is extremely complicated. As she wiped her tears, she said to Si Muhan, "brother Muhan, it''s OK." "I''m just too excited to cry. I didn''t expect that brother Muhan was already married. " She really doesn''t want to cry. It''s just the thought that brother Muhan has been with other women. Her heart is very uncomfortable. She thought, if she cries, it will be OK. "Brother Muhan, although Xiaoya likes you, Xiaoya knows that Xiaoya is not worthy of brother Muhan." She really, really envies the woman who married brother Mu Han. She unexpectedly can let always have no facial expression of Mu Han elder brother to like her, she envies at the same time, and suddenly felt inferior. She thought that if she had not been taken away, she would have been clean. Will brother Muhan fall in love with himself? Tang Qingya is not sure. She knows. She knew that her brother Mu Han had always been very kind to her, but he didn''t love her. So, brother Mu Han loves his wife, doesn''t he? "Xiaoya..." Si Muhan never thought that she was worthy of such a question. No matter what she went through, she was always his family. Tang Qingya seemed to know that she was talking nonsense. She wiped her tears and said with a smile, "I know. Brother Muhan will not dislike Xiaoya." It''s just that he doesn''t belong to her anymore. Tang Qingya can''t help but feel heartache. Why did this happen? "Xiaoya, even if I get married, you are still my family." It''s the only way he can make up for her. Tang Qingya forced a smile on him. "Well. I will be my brother''s family in the future. " Tang Qingya is very sad. She never wanted to be her brother''s family. She always wanted to be his woman. But now she has no right to say that she wants to be a woman. She is not innocent. How can she expect her brother to ask her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Tang Qingya knows. She knew that she would never be the bride of simuhan again. So she did not cry any more. Instead, she accepted the fact that he married someone else. But it''s inevitable, the heart will still hurt. She thought it would be fine. It''ll be all right in a while. As long as her brother is well, it doesn''t matter how she is. Who made her love her brother so much? This is the first time that Ruan zhixia sees Tang Qingya face-to-face. Her shriveled body is like the branch without nutrient solution, dry. There was no flesh on his face, his eyes were swollen, and his eyes were absent. At first glance, it was really a bit of a thrill. Looking at her sad face, Ruan zhixia had a complex meaning in her heart. Originally, Tang Qingya encountered such a thing for no reason, she should not be so disgusted with her. But I don''t know why, looking at her soft and weak, crying appearance, her heart, there is a sense of rejection. I always think that she looks like this. She''s a bit of an affectation She''s just a poor woman. Why is she so critical of her? Is it because she is narrow-minded? Ruan zhixia pursed her lips a little depressed. Tang Qingya seems to have cried enough. She reaches out her hand and wipes her eyes. The corners of her eyes are still wet with tears, but she says to Si Muhan with embarrassed face: "that, brother Muhan, I''m sorry, I seem to be a little excited." Then she looked at Ruan zhixia again. When she looked at Ruan zhixia''s pure and delicate face, her eyes passed a trace of inferiority and jealousy. She gathered Lian Mou and said, "brother Mu Han, please take your wife to a seat. The food is ready. I''ll serve it again." After crying, Tang Qingya seems to be very happy to accept the fact that Si Muhan married another woman. She smiles like an innocent Chao Ruan zhixia, then turns around and goes back to the kitchen. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya, who is changing so fast. Her eyebrows twist, but she can''t understand them. She can feel Tang Qingya''s jealousy when she just looked at her. But now she was smiling at her like nothing happened, which really upset her. Just then. Suddenly there was a thump in the kitchen, and then the servant cried out in panic, "no, Miss Tang has fainted!" Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia ran in by chance. In the kitchen of dozens of square meters, several servants stood there at a loss, while Tang Qingya''s thin body fell in front of the cabinet like a fallen leaf. "Si Mu Han." Ruan knew that when xiadun looked at Si Muhan, he was at a loss. Tang Qingya fainted. This is really unexpected. The division evening cold Dynasty Ruan know summer threw a placatory look in the eyes, immediately come forward, bend over to will faint on the ground of Tang Qing ya hold up. "Xia Xia, keep up." After Ruan zhixia, he did not forget to tell. Ruan knows that when xiadun is in a hurry, he follows up, but he doesn''t care about Sima Han. He holds other women and prays in his heart that Tang Qingya must have nothing to do. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. The doctor has examined Tang Qingya. After confirming that there is no obstacle, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are relieved. But the doctor said that Tang Qingya''s condition is not very good, let them not let her be stimulated again. The doctor''s words made Ruan know that Xia was upset. The uneasiness in my heart is more and more intense. Tang Qingya''s state is undoubtedly a time bomb for her and Si Muhan. But she is because of Si Mu Han, will become like this. Si Muhan has guilt in his heart. If she has anything to do with it, with her understanding of Si Muhan, he will keep Tang Qingya in his heart all his life. Sometimes, not love a person, will she remember in mind. When you feel that you owe someone, you will pay more attention to that person. Because I have a bad conscience. In love and reason, she doesn''t want Tang Qingya to have something to do. She doesn''t want to have another woman occupy his heart in the rest of his life. Ruan zhixia stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at her sad face reflected in the mirror. She couldn''t help shaking her head, with a bitter smile on her lips. Now she has a sense of being a lady. Turning on the tap, she washed her face with cold water to make herself sober. After thinking about it, she went back to Tang Qingya''s ward. Walking to the door of the ward, she reached out and was about to push open the door which was not completely closed. Suddenly, a man''s voice of guilt and remorse came from the room."Xiaoya, I''m sorry." Si Muhan sits in front of Tang Qingya''s bed. He is looking at the bed with low eyes. Tang Qingya is still in a coma, and his eyes are filled with guilt. "I did harm to you. If I didn''t bring you back to my family, you wouldn''t have suffered this kind of revenge." "I promised to marry you when you are 20 years old. But now, I''ve broken my promise. " "Xiaoya, my company''s Mu Han owes you. I''ll pay it back all my life." "You must be good, so I can make it up to you." Listening to the words that Si Muhan reproaches Tang Qingya with guilt, Ruan zhixia''s heart sinks down in an instant. Sure enough. She knew it. Si Muhan''s guilt for Tang Qingya is far deeper than she imagined. She is very worried that if one day, Tang Qingya really forces Si Muhan to marry her, will Si Muhan be very painful, tangled and difficult to do. Ruan zhixia lowered her eyes, arranged her mood a little, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened the door and went in. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter? Is she still awake?" Ruan zhixia goes to Si Muhan''s side, puts his hand on his shoulder, looks at Ruan zhixia who seems to be in a coma on the bed, and asks softly. The division evening cold side Mou looked at her to take in the hand of his shoulder, stretch out a hand to hold her hand, he raised Mou to see to her, "sorry, let you accompany me to toss together." Ruan zhixia shook his head, glared at him and said, "what are you talking about?" She doesn''t care to accompany him. She only cares if he will shake Tang Qingya because of his guilt. "Xia Xia." The division evening cold hand tiny a dint, then pulled her to own thigh, sat. Suddenly, Ruan zhixia was dragged to her leg by a man. She became red and felt that under her buttocks, the man''s square brick thigh was hot and dry. "What for?" She looked at the man with a coquettish look, and didn''t understand why he was so good. "Xia Xia, I''ve wronged you." The division evening cold tightly imprisons her in the bosom, the head pillows her shoulder socket, some infatuated smell the Qin fragrance on her body. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were hot. She put out her hand to encircle Si Muhan''s neck, rubbed his neck socket, and answered with a nasal voice: "Si Muhan, I''m not wronged." She was wronged. He pays attention to her mood all the time. How can she be wronged. It''s him. Tang Qingya is in a coma. He must blame himself. After all, he insisted on taking her back to see Tang Qingya. "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han didn''t speak any more, just holding her quietly. Ruan zhixia stays in Si Mu Han''s arms, but his eyes fall on Tang Qingya on the bed. Looking at Tang Qingya, with her eyes closed, hands on her abdomen, breathing steadily, Ruan zhixia began to feel uncomfortable. She pushed simuhan and came down from his leg. Division evening cold also didn''t insist to pull back her, just looking at her, the Mou light soft seem to want to overflow water. Ruan zhixia''s affectionate eyes to her boss, Mu Han, only feel sweet in her heart. However, this kind of sweetness did not last long, and was interrupted by Tang Qingya. Tang Qingya is lying on the bed, eyes open, eyes very confused. She blinked her eyes, and then slowly turned to see Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia. Her eyes fell from Si Mu han to Ruan zhixia. Suddenly, her eyes flashed a little dark, but then disappeared. She looked back at Si Mu Han and asked, "brother Mu Han, how can I be in the hospital?" "You fainted." Si Mu Han speaks frankly. The Tang Qing Ya Dun time ah, very surprised, "I fainted?" Tang Qingya bit annoyed bit his lip, "brother Mu Han, I''m really sorry, I''m really useless." Her weak appearance with a bit of pathetic, let people see, involuntarily heart ripples. "What are you talking about? The doctor said that you are not fit to be tired yet. Don''t cook by yourself in the future." The division evening cold warm voice says. Tang Qingya bowed her head and said nothing. She just wants to make some delicious food for her brother, who knows it''s useless. Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed a trace of self pity. "Well, you didn''t eat at noon. Now you''re hungry. I''ll get you something to eat." Si Mu Han said, then stood up. When I turn around, I see Ruan zhixia on one side. Si Muhan subconsciously looks at Tang Qingya on the eye bed, and then looks back at Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia sees Si Mu Han looking at him, and his eyes seem to want to express something.She couldn''t help laughing and nodding to him, "go." This man did not forget to pacify her at this time, which made her laugh and cry. Is she so unreasonable? Division evening cold see Ruan know summer really don''t mind, then stride out of the ward. As soon as Si Mu Han left, Tang Qingya and Ruan zhixia were left in the ward. Both of them are you look at me, I look at you, and then they all cry awkwardly. "Well, how did you know brother Mu Han?" Tang Qingya asked weakly, and her tone was not so undulating as if she asked casually. "Well, I don''t think it''s suitable to tell you." Ruan zhixia didn''t want to say this to her. After all, she didn''t know her very well. And even if she said it, she didn''t really want to hear it. "So it is." Tang Qingya listened to Ruan zhixia''s words, the corners of her mouth hooked, as if she was smiling, but the smile seemed far fetched. Ruan knew that Xia didn''t speak. He really didn''t know what to say to her. "Well, could you please pour me a glass of water? I''m a little thirsty. " Tang Qingya said suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Good." Ruan knew that Xia didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed. The division evening cold is not in, let her help pour a glass of water, but is a little help. Ruan zhixia quickly poured a glass of water for Tang Qingya. Because it''s still very hot, so before handing it to Tang Qingya, she specially said, "the water is OK. Do you need to put it aside first?" "No, please. I''m thirsty." Tang Qingya shakes her head and seems to be thirsty. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia didn''t say anything more. He handed the cup full of boiling water to Tang Qingya. Tang Qingya reaches for it. The door. There were several loud footsteps. In front of the glass window on the door panel, the tall and thin body of Si Mu Han can be seen. Tang Qing Ya Yu Guang sees Si Mu Han outside the door, and suddenly a faint light flashes through the eyes that appear to be godless. When her eyes returned to Ruan zhixia''s hand, the beautiful and incredible hand on the wall of the cup, her eyes changed a lot in an instant. When Si Muhan pushes the door in, she reaches for Ruan zhixia''s cup. When Ruan zhixia saw that she was ready, he withdrew his hand. But the moment she let go. Tang Qingya''s hand suddenly shrinks back. After a while, the cup, which lost all its support, suddenly fell to her thigh like a kite with broken line at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ruan zhixia''s pupil eye in the moment of falling with the cup, violently contracted for a while. Almost without thinking about it. She reached for the cup with her bare hands. Her hand and the cup passed by, and finally failed to catch the cup. Instead, she was scalded by the splashing water. The boiling hot water fell on Tang Qingya''s leg, and she immediately stood up from the bed in pain, "ah, it''s so hot." It seems that the real pain is not light, Tang Qingya direct pain tears are Biao out. Just push the door into the division of Dushan heard Tang Qingya''s call, suddenly strode over. Ruan zhixia looked at this sudden scene, a face confused. She didn''t even have time to respond to what was going on. Si Mu Han''s voice was low, "what''s the matter? "Xiaoya?" Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya with a trace of worry in his eyes. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s nervous appearance of Tang Qingya, and her heart aches for a moment without any trace. She subconsciously hides her scalded finger. Then he looks at Si Muhan and Tang Qingya without expression and says nothing. As soon as Tang Qingya saw Si Muhan, her tears fell down in an instant, "brother Muhan, my leg hurts so much, I don''t know if it''s scalded." It seems that Tang Qingya came back casually. "What?" Division evening cold subconsciously picked pick eyebrows, subconsciously looked at Tang Qingya''s legs, only to see a large section of the skirt was exposed under the hot red skin. It looks very serious. Division evening cold pupil Mou shrinks for a while, two words don''t say, directly embrace Tang Qing ya, stride out of the ward. After Ruan zhixia, he did not like before, said let her keep up with such words. Just eyes complex to see her one eye, then holding Tang Qingya left the ward. When Si Muhan passes by with Tang Qingya in his arms, Ruan zhixia sees Tang Qingya in Si Muhan''s arms sneering at her. It''s time. Ruan zhixia only felt a chill in his back, and a chill enveloped his whole body. She looked down at her scalded fingertips, and then looked at the empty ward. The corners of her mouth were enchanting, showing a trace of irony. Just now, she was still wondering whether Tang Qingya was intentional or unintentional. Now it seems that even if she was not intentional, she was also intentional. I can''t believe that her scheming is so deep. She was caught off guard. Ruan knew that Xia could not help feeling that her heart was sinister. She sincerely served tea and water for others, but they calculated her like this. It''s really sinister. She realized what the white lotus looked like in Luo an''s mouth. This means, high. She now thinks of Si Mu Han''s eyes looking at her when she''s leaving. She just feels that her heart is blocked. What''s that look on his face? Is she suspected of deliberately scalding Tang Qingya? The burning pain from the fingertips brought back Ruan zhixia''s mind. She went into the bathroom, turned on the tap and washed her fingers with cold water. When the cold water washed on the burning fingertips, it brought a cool feeling, pain, it seems not so deep.When she looked up at the mirror in the bathroom, her dark and bright eyes suddenly became cold. Tang Qingya''s move today proves her uneasiness. It seems that between her and Si Mu Han, there is a Tang Qingya. It''s hard for her to go back to the past. Thinking of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia can''t help but think of his eyes just now. His heart is dull and painful. ¡­¡­ Si Mu Han holds Tang Qingya on the way to bandage, with a gloomy face. Until it was wrapped up, his face was full of horror. Tang Qingya carefully observed the face of Si Mu Han. Seeing that his expression was not very good, he weighed it slightly in his heart. She just slowly opens a mouth, "evening cold elder brother, you don''t want to be angry good." "Your wife, she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to give me water." "It''s my own carelessness that burns me if I don''t hold it firmly." Tang Qingya thoughtfully defended Ruan zhixia. After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Muhan''s deep and dark eyes flashed a faint light that was not easy to detect. He pursed his thin, sexy lips and did not speak. One side of the doctor listened to Tang Qingya''s words, subconsciously said: "so hot water, give the patient to drink, how much experience?" As soon as the doctor''s words export, the breath on Si Mu Han''s body is cold for several minutes. His cold eyes swept to the doctor, and his voice was frightening, "shut up!" Why does Xia Xia want to give Xiao Ya such hot water to drink? Si Mu Han doesn''t know. But the doctor''s words were obviously intended to insinuate, saying that Ruan zhixia was on purpose, and that Si Muhan didn''t like to listen to them. Even if Ruan knows that Xia is intentional, Si Muhan will only think that she is jealous and has a small temper. He won''t allow others to say that she is not! Of course, Si Muhan believes that Ruan zhixia is not that kind of person. Even if she is jealous, she will not hurt her people. So he can''t tolerate others to say that his woman is not! Tang Qingya sees that Si Muhan is obviously defending Ruan zhixia. Her eyes flash a trace of jealousy, and her hand under the table slowly clenches. Then, thinking of something, she suddenly released her hand. She looked at the doctor with a smile on her face and said in a weak voice: "doctor, you misunderstood her. I was too thirsty and anxious to drink, so I asked her to give me a drink." The doctor didn''t seem to think that Tang Qingya would say that. She was stunned for a moment, and seemed to feel embarrassed. She bowed her head and didn''t speak. Si Muhan seems to believe Tang Qingya''s words. "Next time you''re thirsty, you can''t do that," he warned. "Wait until it''s cold." Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya. Although there is a denouncement in his words, there is actually no heavy talk. Tang Qingya cleverly nodded to Si Mu Han, and said yes: "I know, brother Mu Han." Tang Qingya finished, then lowered her head. At the moment of bowing, Tang Qingya''s eyes are full of jealousy and unwillingness. She was scalded. The elder brother of Dushan didn''t even think about whether the woman deliberately scalded her. The doctor just said that, and the woman got angry immediately. That''s how he believes that woman? Brother Muhan, do you really love that woman that much? Why? What''s good about that woman? Obviously she is not very outstanding. ¡­¡­ When the division evening cold push bandage good Tang Qingya back to the ward, Ruan know summer has gone. Looking at the empty ward, the eyebrows of Si Mu Han are frowning tightly. When Tang Qingya saw that Ruan knew that Xia was not there, she was very happy. But before she finished her joy, she immediately heard Si Muhan say: "Xiaoya, I asked Guan Yan to pick you up. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Ruan know summer is not in, the division evening cold suddenly remembered that he just seemed to give her the wrong information. Si Mu Han''s heart can''t help pulling up. He thinks that Xia Xia must have misunderstood him and got angry with him. "Brother Muhan, I..." Tang Qingya''s words haven''t finished, Si Mu Han turns around and leaves without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingya is sitting on the wheelchair, looking at the back of Si Muhan''s hasty stride away. Her mouth is slightly open, and her unfinished words are choked in her throat, so she can''t say anything. For a long time. She came back, eyes, full of cruel and unwilling. She held the handle of the wheelchair and bit her lower lip in pain. It''s almost bleeding my lips. Brother Muhan, you have changed.What you said, your wife, will only be my Tang Qingya, how can you say nothing? Tang Qingya seems to be disappointed. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Ruan zhixia walked aimlessly on the sidewalk outside the hospital. She is in a bad mood. It seems that after the separation from the M country, someone always comes out to obstruct her and simuhan. First, Mo she was haunted. Now it''s Tang Qingya again. Is she and Si Mu Han unable to live in peace? Ruan zhixia kicks the small stone beside her feet, and suddenly someone pats her on the shoulder behind her. Ruan zhixia looked back and saw a cute baby face. It''s Yu Xiaomeng. "Ah, Xia Xia, it''s really you!" Yu Xiaomeng is surprised to see Ruan zhixia, whom she has not seen for a long time. She is a little pleased. She just felt like her back, so when she was photographing her, she was worried about whether she would be scolded. I didn''t expect it was Ruan zhixia. Yu Xiaomeng is a little excited. A while ago, Ruan zhixia was exposed to that kind of scandal. She didn''t have time to talk to her. She believed her and heard that she had left the company. After that, she wanted to find her, but she didn''t have her contact information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 After that day, Yu Xiaomeng never saw Ruan zhixia again. A while ago, as soon as the news of Si Muhan''s death came out, she wanted to contact her. Unfortunately, she was told that the other person''s mobile phone was turned off. In this way, she has been unable to contact Ruan zhixia. I didn''t expect that the person she couldn''t get in touch with suddenly ran into in the street outside the hospital today. It''s fate. "Xiaomeng, long time no see." Ruan zhixia flicks away her bad mood and raises a smiling face. For Xiaomeng, she says happily. She hasn''t seen Yu Xiaomeng for a while. Unexpectedly, I ran into her near the hospital. Ruan zhixia saw that she was holding a plastic bag with the name of a certain hospital in her hand. It seemed that she had just come out of the hospital. She could not help worrying and asked: "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaomeng immediately with Yan dish like, shrugged his head, some depressed, "don''t mention it, a little annoyed." It''s not because her aunt hasn''t come to report for a long time, so she came to check, and the result She''s pregnant. It''s a terrible thing. She''s not bothered with what to do. So I wandered alone by the side of the road, and then I ran into her. "What''s the matter? Did Leng Shaoqian bully you? " Ruan zhixia asked her without thinking. "I think so." Some of Yu Xiaomeng''s return ways are loveless. Is it a kind of bullying to enlarge her stomach? Yu Xiaomeng smiles bitterly. Between her and Leng Shaoqian, it''s just a trade between you and me. Now she''s pregnant with a child. Isn''t that a drama? Yu Xiaomeng is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to do now. Ruan zhixia sees that Xiaomeng is in a low mood. She can''t help but suggest, "go have a drink? I''m in a bad mood, too Yu Xiaomeng nodded without hesitation, "go, of course." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t think about anything at that time, just wanted to get drunk. So they hit it off and went to the bar. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan learned that Ruan zhixia went to the bar to get drunk, it was half an hour after Ruan zhixia was drunk. When Si Muhan came. Ruan zhixia is mad with wine. She danced on the stage in black jumpers and long straight hair. When she twists her waist and dances on it, she is like a spirit, every move is full of enchantment. It''s a visual feast for men. Guan Yan was almost nosebleed by such a hot scene. Because of an experience. Without waiting for his young master to speak, Guan Yan immediately covered his face. I turned my back to him. Looking at the enchanted little woman on the stage, Si Muhan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely and rushed to pass Yan Li, saying: "Guan Yan, immediately let the people in the bar close their eyes and get out of the bar!" Si Mu Han clenches his fists tightly, suppresses the impulse to strangle the woman, and strides toward Ruan zhixia. Guan Yan immediately ordered the bodyguards to start driving away the guests in the bar. The men who looked well were coaxed by the bodyguards. But there are more than a dozen bodyguards in the town. Their posture is too big. What''s more, the man with mask and Shura aura is really daunting. He is not a big man to be provoked. Although some men are unwilling, they can only walk out of the bar. After a while, the bar was empty. Even the staff of the bar were driven backstage. In the whole bar hall, only Yu Xiaomeng and his bodyguards, Guan Yan and others with their backs to the stage are left sitting on the bar with their mouths open. After arriving at the bar, Yu Xiaomeng suddenly had a mother''s love. When she was ready to drink, she changed her mouth and asked for a glass of juice. Therefore, she was completely alone with Ruan zhixia. When Yu Xiaomeng looks at Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan who are surrounded by a group of bodyguards. Scared to drink a mouthful of juice, pressure shock. It''s scary. She thought it was the gang that would make trouble! But how could the figure of the man with the silver mask look like Si Muhan? That''s right. She remembered, the mask! It''s the endorsement of mousse! It''s mousse! Yu Xiaomeng was puzzled. Moose and Shasha, what the hell? Yu Xiaomeng suddenly remembers something. She can''t help patting her head.She remembered that mousse was Leng Shaoqian''s third brother! If she remembers correctly, Leng Shaoqian had a car accident. When she was in the hospital, Si Muhan once came to see him. She still remembers that Leng Shaoqian called that Si Muhan was also the third brother! Yu Xiaomeng drinks another mouthful of fruit juice as if she is shocked. Doesn''t it mean that simuhan is dead? Why now? Yu Xiaomeng suddenly didn''t understand. She thought that Xia Xia tried so hard to get drunk because she was still immersed in the death of Si Muhan. But now it seems that she thinks too much. However, Xia Xia''s men seem very angry. It looks like summer is coming. Is it time for her to slip? In case of trouble? Yu Xiaomeng is worried. Just when Xiaomeng wants to go or not, there is a shadow of compassion behind her. "Yu! Small! Cute A gnashing of teeth voice from Leng Shaoqian''s mouth Sen Leng called out. When Yu Xiaomeng heard Leng Shaoqian''s voice, she felt a shiver all over her body and her scalp began to feel numb. She froze and turned slowly. Her eyes suddenly turned to Leng Shaoqian''s hard to distinguish between male and female. She immediately shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "Shaoqian, why are you here?" Can it get worse? Leng Shaoqian ran into her in the bar. Yu Xiaomeng only thinks that heaven is going to kill her. Sure enough, the man''s angry voice floated over her head. "Yu Xiaomeng, you are so bold that you dare to drink in the bar behind my back?" With a smile, Yu Xiaomeng hugs Leng Shaoqian''s wrist and explains, "I don''t have one." "I come with Xia Xia. Xia Xia is in a bad mood. I just follow her and look at her." As she said this, Yu Xiaomeng immediately pointed to the bar. Before she had time to drink all the juice, her eyes were as bright as stars, "look, all I drink is juice." Leng Shaoqian followed Yu Xiaomeng''s gesture and saw that it was indeed a cup of pure juice. On his beautiful face, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, he not only softened a little bit, he reached out and pinched Yu Xiaomeng''s fleshy baby face, warning: "Yu Xiaomeng, please listen to me. Don''t let me go in and out of this mess. This time, it''s my third brother''s In face, I''ll forgive you. " Yu Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly, "yes, what the young master said is." Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t have to look in the mirror, but she also knows how hypocritical she is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 If you can, who wants to be the soft air bag. But who made her afraid of cold. If a woman doesn''t fight against a bad man, she doesn''t care about him. "Be honest with me, young master." Leng Shaoqian looks at Ruan zhixia who is dancing on the stage. After warning Xiaomeng, he scolds her secretly. It''s really a disaster. It''s not enough to harm the third brother, but also his woman. Hum, he must not let that stupid woman Yu Xiaomeng learn from that woman. "Yu Xiaomeng, stay away from that crazy woman!" Yu Xiaomeng is murmuring in her heart about how to scold Leng Shaoqian. Suddenly, Leng Shaoqian''s disgust and disdain are heard over her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng looks at Ruan zhixia, who has been held in his arms by Si Muhan. She really hopes that she can hear what Leng Shaoqian is saying now, and then ask her man to repair Leng Shaoqian, a bullying bastard! Leng Shaoqian suddenly reaches out his hand and carries Yu Xiaomeng to his shoulder. By the way, 1 reaches out and pats Yu Xiaomeng''s butt, and then takes people away All of a sudden, Leng Shaoqian carries it on his shoulder and slaps his ass shamefully. Yu Xiaomeng is so angry that he almost makes rude remarks. "Leng Shaoqian, you are crazy! Put me down Yu Xiaomeng''s face flushed with shame, and there was also the element of being angry. "Shut up Yu Xiaomeng is probably really afraid of the cold. She is like a poor little white rabbit. She is carried on the shoulder by a man and her legs sway. Just like that out of the bar. ¡­¡­ Under the stage, Ruan zhixia didn''t know when the building was empty. The music is still on. Her waist is still wriggling. She closed her eyes and danced in her own mood. Seems to want to vent their emotions. Si Muhan approached step by step, looking at the woman with her eyes closed and her waist dancing with a face full of anger, a face was extremely gloomy. It seems to feel someone close to him, Ruan zhixia suddenly opened his eyes. Mou Guang and the man who comes in a rage just butt on. The silver mask is shining with the light. Looking at the man exposed in the silver mask, the deep and deep eyes, Ruan zhixia''s blurred eyes flashed, and she casually raised her lips, Chaosi Muhan stretched out her slender hand, red lips slightly opened, and her voice was charming and provocative, "handsome boy, together?" Her enchanted invitation was like a crime. Si Mu Han looks at the hand that she stretches out, and then listens to her provocative invitation. The face is even colder and frightening. He grabbed Ruan zhixia''s hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he took off his coat and wrapped her tightly in his arms. Looking at her face flushed and drunk, Si Mu was so cold that her tendons protruded in front of her forehead, "Ruan zhixia, do you know what you are doing?" Ruan zhixia put his backhand around Si Muhan''s neck, raised his head slightly, and rubbed Si Muhan''s cold and sexy jaw vaguely with his bright and full forehead. She gently smile, so enchanting, enchanting, like to put the soul of the people are hooked, just willing to give up. She gently vomited a few words, "can''t see, I''m teasing you?" Looking at Ruan know summer don''t know from where to learn to tease the man means, let the division evening cold straight bite teeth, "do you know who I am?" Ruan zhixia shook his head in confusion, "I don''t know." After that, she gave a coquettish smile, reached for his chin, gently exhaled, and said, "but it doesn''t prevent me from teasing you tonight." With a rotation of her toes, she directly changed her stance, and became a face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face with her chin slightly raised. Her lips seemed to kiss the man''s chin exposed outside the mask. She looked at the silver glittering mask and stroked it with her hand. her eyes were looking at him, and she said with a smile: "your mask is good. It''s very shiny. Where did you buy it?" Then she said, "my man has the same model, but you look much better than him with it." Si Muhan doesn''t know whether Ruan zhixia is really drunk or deliberately wants to annoy him. He encircled her waist and stared at her darkly, "Xia Xia, have you had enough? We''ll go home when we''ve had enough. " Ruan zhixia looks at him, burps with wine, shakes his head and says, "play?" She said foolishly, "yes, I''m just out to play with men tonight." Her cheeks were flushed, her mouth was full of wine, her eyes were confused, and she had an indescribable charm. She just gazed at Si Muhan and said: "handsome boy, are you interested in playing?""I''m very skilled. I promise I won''t hurt you She''s drunk and incoherent. It''s all a mess. Si Mu Han has been her that sentence come out to play, the face of the man give gas all green. No nonsense at all. Just pick her up. Go outside the bar. But Ruan zhixia, who is held in his arms by Si Muhan, seems to have been opened the gate of resentment by someone, and is constantly reciting. "Si Muhan, who does he think he is. Why should I like him? " Si Muhan, "..." "I don''t want to like him. "He suspects that I did it on purpose!" "Well, who does he think he is. I don''t have to be him. " Si Muhan, "..." When did he suspect that she did it on purpose! What nonsense does the little woman say. Ruan zhixia was still humming, "Si Muhan, you wronged me, I hate you!" The division evening cold helplessly sighed a breath, although estimate that she will be wrong meaning. But he really didn''t expect that she would be so wrong. Don''t let her keep up, is afraid of her existence, will continue to stimulate to Tang Qingya, so that Tang Qingya will be emotional out of control, will do harm to her things. Si Muhan felt that he was really the first two. For the first time, he felt that women are really hard to support It''s not for you to spoil and protect. After getting on the bus, Ruan zhixia began to feel uncomfortable. I''ve drunk too much. My head feels bad at the moment. She is lying in the arms of Si Mu Han, soft. "Well -" "it''s so hard. Let me go, I''m going to vomit..." Ruan zhixia struggles to get down from Si Muhan''s arms. "Xia Xia, be good, go home and drink some wine soup, then it''s OK." The division evening cold helplessly rubs the temple for her, in order to alleviate her pain. Head, it seems to feel better. Ruan zhixia''an was separated. Just looking at the Si Mu Han who rubs her temple, she shakes her head and asks: "who are you?" The division evening cold helplessly says: "I am your man." Ruan zhixia snorted, "nonsense! You are not my man! My man is accompanying his old lover now. How can he come here? " Si Muhan, "..." She''s really drunk. She''s talking a lot. Where did he get his old lover www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Leng Shaoqian, you son of a bitch, put me down quickly!" After being carried out of the bar by Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether she was bumped or pregnant. It''s disgusting. She almost covered her mouth and yelled for Leng Shaoqian to put her down. Leng Shaoqian completely ignored. Seeing this, Yu Xiaomeng almost broke his silver teeth in anger. As the man walked around, his stomach was full of mountains and rivers. Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t help but retch. "Oh..." With Yu Xiaomeng''s voice, Leng Shaoqian is frozen there. "Oh Oh Oh... " Yu Xiaomeng vomited again and again. Leng Shaoqian couldn''t stand it and threw her to the ground. When Yu Xiaomeng is lost, she shakes a few times and almost falls to the ground. As she shakes, Yu Xiaomeng excites herself and grabs Leng Shaoqian''s sleeve, which avoids the tragedy of falling. "Leng Shaoqian, what are you doing? Want to murder? " This man, this is trying to murder his own child! Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian resentfully. She dares to be angry but not to speak. "Yu Xiaomeng, what are you vomiting for?" Leng Shaoqian breaks off Yu Xiaomeng''s hand and looks at her with disgust. Yu Xiaomeng raises her eyes and stares at Leng Shaoqian. She is very angry and doesn''t speak. What does she vomit? What good has he done? Doesn''t he have any pressure on him? She had nausea, and the feeling of nausea didn''t go down, which led her to bend down and vomit in two seconds. This time, Yu Xiaomeng vomited all the food she ate during the day. Vomit to her suspicion of life, mouth and throat, are bitter. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng''s pale face, Leng Shaoqian couldn''t help coming forward and holding her, "I said stupid woman, what''s the matter with you?" I have known Yu Xiaomeng for several months. This is the first time Leng Shaoqian has seen Yu Xiaomeng so weak. The face was as white as if it had been powdered. It''s scary. Yu Xiaomeng is in a terrible panic in her stomach. In the face of Leng Shaoqian''s inquiry, she is powerless. She waved her hand to say she was OK. However, in the twinkling of an eye, she felt dizzy and flustered. Then, she fell over Leng Shaoqian. When Leng Shaoqian sees that Yu Xiaomeng suddenly turns over to him, he is so scared that he reaches out and hugs her. "Yu Xiaomeng!" Leng Shaoqian looked down at Yu Xiaomeng, who was leaning against his shoulder socket and closed his eyes tightly. His face was pale, and his heart was in a panic unconsciously. He directly picked up Yu Xiaomeng and strode towards his car. ¡­¡­ Jinshawan. Si Muhan walks out of the car with Ruan zhixia who has fallen asleep. However, when he came into the villa with Ruan zhixia in his arms, looking at Tang Qingya sitting on the sofa in the living room, he frowned slightly. It seems that I don''t understand why Tang Qingya hasn''t slept. Tang Qingya saw Si Muhan coming in from the door with Ruan zhixia in her arms from a distance. Her heart sank. It turns out that brother Muhan really went to find that woman. Before she thought that she could really accept that brother Mu Han married someone else, but when she was unwilling to be enlarged suddenly, she had to admit that she was jealous. Her brother Mu Han would never hold her like this. Not even holding hands. But that woman is so loved by brother Mu Han. Even if you walk, you have to hold it. Tang Qingya gets up and walks towards Si Muhan. Si Muhan comes over with Ruan zhixia in his arms and stops in front of Tang Qingya. He asks her in a puzzled way, "Xiaoya, why don''t you sleep so late?" Tang Qingya looks into Si Muhan''s arms from the corner of her eyes. Unfortunately, she can only see Ruan zhixia''s cheek covered by her hair. she can''t see her appearance at this time, so she doesn''t know whether Ruan zhixia is awake or asleep. Seeing that Sima Han is looking at himself, Tang Qingya quickly takes back her sight and says to him: "I can''t sleep." Then she raised her chin, looked at Ruan zhixia in his arms and asked, "brother Muhan, did you fight for me?" Don''t wait for Si Mu han to reply, Tang Qing Ya Dun added, "brother Mu Han, it''s really not her fault. Don''t misunderstand her." "No. Don''t think about it Si Muhan first appeases Tang Qingya, then looks down at Ruan zhixia in his eyes. His eyes are soft. He says, "I believe her. She''s not like that. "When Tang Qingya heard Si Muhan say that he believed in Ruan zhixia and that Ruan zhixia was not that kind of person, her hand clenched unconsciously and her fingernail poked into the palm of her hand, but she didn''t notice. She lowered her eyes, a flash of crazy jealousy. Believe her? Not like that? So, does brother Mu Han think that she is just like that? Tang Qingya felt that her heart was suddenly torn into two pieces, and it was hard for her to breathe. Even though her heart is bleeding, she still maintains a gentle face. She smiles at Si Muhan, and then asks without thinking: "brother Muhan, what''s wrong with her?" "She''s tired. She''s asleep." Si Muhan doesn''t tell Tang Qingya about Ruan zhixia getting drunk in a bar. Tang Qingya let out a faint smell of wine. She can''t help looking at Ruan zhixia in Si Mu Han''s arms. She seems to have thought of something. The corner of her mouth can''t help hooking up, but it''s gone in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that Si Muhan said that Ruan zhixia had fallen asleep and Tang Qingya didn''t bother her anymore, she said, "originally, I was worried that brother Muhan would misunderstand her because of my scalding. Now it seems that I think too much?" After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Mu Han can''t help looking up at her. Her deep and dark eyes are like a black hole, endless. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Tang Qingya secretly. He seemed to have insight into people''s heart, and Tang Qingya was inexplicably flustered. She hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Si Muhan again. "brother Muhan, I''ll go back to sleep first." Si Mu Han nodded, "OK." Tang Qingya waved his hand and turned back. Si Mu Han is holding Ruan zhixia, head also don''t return to the other direction of the living room. When Tang Qingya looks back, she just sees her elder brother''s face holding the person in his arms, revealing the tenderness she has never seen before. Her eyes were stabbed in an instant. Biting her lips, Tang Qingya''s eyes were moist. Tang Green Ya red eyes, turned quickly toward the second floor of his room to live back. She never thought that one day, Sima Han would hold a woman so gently. Where is Si Muhan she knows. When they were together, he didn''t even hold her hand once. I saw with my own eyes that Si Mu Han looked at other women with so gentle eyes. Tang Qingya''s heart has a little sting. Some people, not you say do not love do not love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 When she just woke up, she really didn''t have a delusion to be with her brother. It''s just when brother Mu Han suddenly appears in front of her with a woman and tells her that it''s his wife. In her heart, as if some strings were broken, jealousy and madness poured towards her, enveloped her, and gave her an unprecedented sense of hatred. She can accept that brother Mu Han doesn''t love her, and she can also accept that he doesn''t marry himself. But she couldn''t accept the fact that he fell in love with other women. She really did not expect that one day, she would see with her own eyes the picture of brother Mu Han embracing other women. It''s really hard for her to accept. I can''t let go. ¡­¡­ When Tang Qingya returned to the second floor, two servants who had known her before looked at her and asked: "what''s the matter with you, miss ya? Well, why are you crying? " Tang Qingya looks at them, and her tears suddenly overflow again. She waved to them and said in a soft voice, "Daya, Xiaoya, I''m ok." Tang Qingya looks at the twin sisters flowers standing in front of her, and she is moved. She thought that her brother was married, and those who knew her must have secretly teased her behind her back. When she was a child, she was brought into the old house of Si family by her brother Mu Han. Because of her mediocre status, she was teased for many years. Even when they learned that she was going to marry her brother, those people still ran on her and laughed at her. Said she was an ugly duckling turned into a white swan. Cinderella to snow white or something. Most of it was taunting her. I didn''t expect that the two sisters would take the initiative to care about themselves, which really moved her. Maybe it''s also because of this that brother Mu Han will send them to take care of themselves! Xiaoya seems to have thought of something. She can''t help but say, "miss ya, you must know that the young master is married." "It''s a pity that Daya and I thought you and the young master would get married soon. who knew you would suddenly disappear, and the young master had such a thing." Daya said, "yes. If you are here, where will you get Ruan zhixia to marry the young master? " "You don''t know how much the Ruan family is! He married a daughter who was not in favor to our young master. " "If it wasn''t for the young master''s bad legs and disfigured face at that time, where would he get their little Ruan family''s high climb?" Daya and Xiaoya are all from the old house. Their impression of Ruan zhixia stays at the time when they were married. Tang Qingya suddenly stopped her tears. She looked at them in a daze and asked, "what''s to marry?" Daya and Xiaoya immediately tell Tang Qingya what happened. It''s time. Tang Qingya''s expression has changed a lot. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened during her absence. She just saw the report that brother Mu Han was injured by the explosion and fell into a deep coma. I didn''t expect that brother simuhan was in a coma for four years, and then he was disfigured and disabled. Her heart, suddenly dull pain up. At the same time, when she learns that Ruan zhixia is married to Si Muhan for her husband, she can''t help singing injustice for Si Muhan. The Ruan family is too much. Why should they give her an unpopular daughter to her brother. And also Just think of the picture. Tang Qingya can''t help biting her lip. She felt that a woman like Ruan zhixia, who had been forced by her father, did not deserve her beautiful brother. Tang Qingya, who had always felt unwilling, was even more indignant at this time. Such a woman is not worthy of my brother. She''s not as good as she is! ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoqian runs into the hospital with comatose Yu Xiaomeng in his arms. When the doctor looked at a man who was more beautiful than a woman and rushed in with a woman who was as delicate and lovely as a doll, before he was surprised, he was shocked by the man''s fierce expression. "Doctor, help her!" Leng Shaoqian roared. The doctor immediately asked Leng Shaoqian to put Yu Xiaomeng on the ambulance bed. Then the doctor began to examine Yu Xiaomeng. After the doctor has checked Yu Xiaomeng, she suddenly faints when she learns that she is pregnant and weak. When the doctor told Leng Shaoqian that Yu Xiaomeng was pregnant, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning for a long time. Is Yu Xiaomeng pregnant? His? "Doctor, are you sure she''s really pregnant?"Leng Shaoqian is still unbelievable. Although he has known Yu Xiaomeng for several months, he has only met her twice. Once she got drunk and bullied him. Once, he was drugged and bullied her When the doctor saw that Leng Shaoqian didn''t believe it, he thought he was a scum man who didn''t want to be responsible. His face is a little serious, and his voice is not very good, "this gentleman, I''m sure your girlfriend is pregnant." It''s pretty, but it''s a scum. The doctor shook his head contemptuously. He seemed to have a bad impression of Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian, "..." After the doctor told Leng Shaoqian a few words, he left. Leave Leng Shaoqian standing in front of the bed, staring at Yu Xiaomeng on the bed for a long time. ¡­¡­ When Yu Xiaomeng wakes up again, she finds herself in the hospital. She opened her eyes in confusion, a little confused. What''s the matter with her? Side eye, to cold Shaoqian that male and female difficult to distinguish, appearance than pan an''s Jun Rong, she Leng Leng Leng. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s lovely baby face, and his affectionate peach blossom eyes are familiar with it. "Yu Xiaomeng, you are pregnant." Yu Xiaomeng was not surprised and didn''t like it, and then she said, no waves. She''s pregnant. She knows. But How did he know? "You already know?" Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng was not surprised at all, Leng Shaoqian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were a little heavy. Yu Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable lying down, so she sat up from the bed and said, "a little earlier than you. I just knew that in the afternoon." Yu Xiaomeng said with a playful smile, as if it was not about pregnancy, but a trivial matter. "You know you''re pregnant, and you go to bars?" Leng Shaoqian was angry and laughed. Yu Xiaomeng shrugged her head and did not speak. She didn''t explain it. "Knock it out." Leng Shaoqian''s voice was not cold, but it was despairing. Yu Xiaomeng blinked hard, and the fundus of her eyes was moist. She ignored the unnatural sting in her heart and nodded, "OK." "That''s what I mean." Her delicate baby face is full of charming smiles. Leng Shaoqian pursed his lips and looked at Yu Xiaomeng with deep eyes. He was inexplicably upset. What she promised was straightforward. If he doesn''t know, will she also secretly kill him? Thinking of this, Leng Shaoqian became even more agitated. "When the month is not big, deal with it quickly." Leng Shaoqian said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Well. I''ll get a doctor to arrange the flow as soon as possible. " Yu Xiaomeng nodded dully, and had no opinion. If a child is not expected to be born by his father, it is better to be exiled. Save the same as her, have a mother, no father pain. Leng Shaoqian saw that Yu Xiaomeng simply agreed to kill the child, and his heart was full of boredom. His tongue was against his back teeth, and his cheeks were bulging. It was clearly he who proposed not to have children. But when he saw that Yu Xiaomeng didn''t care about his baby, he was even more angry. Is she still thinking about that scum man? That''s why I nodded and agreed to kill the child without hesitation? Leng Shaoqian felt that he really had some magic obstacles. Just for a moment, he wanted Yu Xiaomeng, a stupid woman, to give birth to his child. This kind of idea just came out less than a second, then he was mercilessly strangled. His own life is sad enough. Why add another one? He didn''t want his children to be manipulated like him in the future. Instead of hating himself in the future, he simply doesn''t want to. It seems that he remembered something in the past. Leng Shaoqian''s eyes became much colder, and his voice was even colder than ever. "Don''t do anything else. I''ll ask the doctor if I can have an operation now." When Yu Xiaomeng hears Leng Shaoqian''s words, she feels a sharp pain in her heart. She raises her eyes to Leng Shaoqian. Deep in her eyes, it seems that something is surging out. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and responded calmly: "OK." It''s so easy to say, so indifferent. But in Xiaomeng''s eyes, there are crystal clear tears spinning around. She was biting her lips to suppress the tears that almost burst her eyes. She and Leng Shaoqian had been a deal, and the child was an accident. Leng Shaoqian asked her to kill the child. She didn''t hate him. She only hated herself at that time. Why she was so obsessed with him. Clearly, she can push away his Yu Xiaomeng clutches the quilt tightly, hands shaking unconsciously. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng as if he is the only one to follow. He gets more and more angry. He turned straight and went out. As soon as Leng Shaoqian leaves, Yu Xiaomeng immediately releases her hand holding the quilt, and tears fall down. She reached out and stroked her stomach. She kept saying, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s not that she didn''t want him. But she didn''t want him to be the same as herself, a poor man without father''s pain and love. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was really drunk, and still drunk and unconscious. When I get up in the morning, my head is swollen. She took a breath. "Ah, go! My head hurts. " Ruan zhixia rubbed her head, opened her eyes and looked around. Seeing that he seemed to be in the bedroom of Jinshawan villa, he was stunned. My brain is stuck How did she get here?? Didn''t she drink with Mengmeng in the bar last night? Beat a head, Ruan know summer some regret to learn others drunk what. What a drunk solution to thousands of worries, she is a drunk to death ah. Pain all over Wait! It''s like realizing something. Ruan zhixia suddenly lifted the quilt One second, two seconds, three seconds later, she screamed, "Si! Twilight! Cold Ruan knows that Xia is very angry. What a beast! What the hell did Si Muhan do to her last night. Why is she covered with little red envelopes! Is shaving in the bathroom Si Mu Han is so roared by Ruan zhixia, a hand shakes, accidentally scratched his chin. Depressed, he put down his beard knife, washed his face clean, surrounded by a bath towel, and went out. Ruan Zhi Xia stares at the round bead son, looking at Si Mu Han''s red upper body, the bottom just encircles a bath towel to walk out like that. She was stunned. Eyes involuntarily below the man''s abdomen. Because he lost a lot of weight a few days ago, his chest and abdominal muscles are not as tensive as before, especially his abdominal muscles, like a woman''s waistcoat, are not so obvious. But this bath towel encircles, it is the rhythm that wants to let a person spurt nosebleed simply. It was so loose, as if it would fall down the next second. Ruan zhixia coughed, which swept his eyes to the man''s upper body. He was stunned. I buy it! What did she see?Teeth all over the body What''s going on? Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia and stares at his upper body all the time. He can''t help but smile, "how? Don''t you remember your own masterpiece? " Ruan zhixia listened to Si Muhan''s words and asked him subconsciously, "what''s my masterpiece?" Like to understand what, she some guilty of swallowing saliva, "don''t tell me, you are those things I do?" No way. When did she become so fierce? How can you bite? Si Mu Han came over and leaned down. "You don''t remember what happened last night?" Si Mu Han looks at her and doesn''t believe that she really has no memory at all. Ruan zhixia''s eyes flashed and her ears were slightly red. She said, "what happened last night? I don''t remember She said calmly: "no matter what happened last night, please don''t take it seriously. I''m drunk. No matter what I say or do, it''s not my intention When she woke up, she really didn''t remember everything last night. But just when he came over, she had all remembered. Recalling the embarrassing pictures last night, Ruan zhixia was too ashamed to speak. So fierce riding on men, crazy biting people, absolutely not her! There are also active men''s clothes, and strong sleep of his people, it is not her! Those pictures that are not suitable for children are too shameful Shame. When she thought about it, she felt ashamed. Ruan zhixia chooses self hypnosis. And vowed never to drink again! Drinking not only made things worse, but also ruined her reputation. After hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan narrowed his eyes dangerously. He leaned over her and said, "Xia Xia, I think it''s my duty to let you remember everything last night!" Ruan zhixia was surprised and reached for his chest. His voice trembled, "what do you want to do?" he put his hands on both sides of her, forcing her to lie on the bed again. Ruan zhixia was forced to lie down on the bed and looked at Si Muhan, who had been pressed over her upper body, she screamed, "don''t come here -" are you kidding? Who is going to have a fight with him in the morning! Go and play. Ruan Zhi Xia a face of resistance to embrace their own month Hun, don''t let the man for the valley owe for. Si Mu Han grasped her two hands, clamped them, and cut them on her head. He pressed them all. "Xia Xia, I''ll make you remember." He will make her remember how enthusiastic she was last night and how much she loved him. Looking at the Si Mu Han who bent over the valley to kiss, Ruan knew that Xia was angry and ashamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Si Muhan, you bastard, how dare you come here and have a try?" Damn man, who let him sleep with her! She''s still mad at him! "Xia Xia, I''m not in trouble. I''m clearly hurting you." The division evening cold says, then regardless of chase her lips to kiss. If you kiss it, you will not let it go. Ruan zhixia''s hand was clamped, but he could only shut his mouth tightly and would not let him kiss deeply. Si Mu Han looks at her, a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. He released her, fell down beside her and rolled over to hold her. "Are you still angry?" Ruan zhixia refused to let him hold him, so he struggled, "who is angry! I''m not angry Who''s angry is that he wronged her because of his old lover. She''s not angry! What''s wrong with her! Division evening cold helpless, tightly embrace her, "summer summer, you listen to me, yesterday I......" Before Si Muhan''s words were finished, Ruan zhixia got angry first, "ah - Si Muhan, let me go! I don''t want you to hold me! " Ruan zhixia feels aggrieved. She was kind enough to pour water for Tang Qingya, but she put her together. What''s more hateful is that Si Muhan looks at her with such complicated eyes and leaves with Tang Qingya in her arms in front of her without asking her anything. she is indirectly sentenced to death. That Tang Qingya is so important. He will accompany her. What are you doing back here! The more Ruan zhixia thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. She pushed Si Muhan hard and complained: "you go away. I don''t want to see you. You believe in Tang Qingya so much. Go to her!" After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan''s eyes darkened a little. He reached for Ruan zhixia''s hands and held them tightly, his voice was very serious and with a trace of anger, "Xia Xia, enough!" "Have you had enough?" The division evening cold voice involuntarily big some. I know that she''s losing her temper and making angry remarks. But for him, he didn''t want to hear a word, even angry words. He really cared too much about her, even if it was a verbal separation, he would feel heartache. Because of his illness, they have wasted a lot of time and hurt each other many times. Such pain, he did not want to experience again. Ruan zhixia was scolded by Si Muhan in a daze. She curled her mouth and looked at him wrongly. Tears were rolling in her eyes. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s extremely aggrieved look and is annoyed that he talks too loud. He quickly lowers his eyes and kisses her tearful eyes, "Xia Xia, I didn''t mean to hurt you. Just Xia Xia, don''t say such angry words. How can I ask someone else except you? " Ruan zhixia didn''t make any more noise. She lay quietly on the bed, with a pair of wet black eyes blinking innocently, like a lovely deer. She was very charming. She knows that she''s really a little spoiled recently. She had never been so unreasonable before. Maybe it''s Si Muhan''s love that makes her become spoiled. She relies on Si Muhan''s love for her and spoil her, and then she makes trouble with him and loses her temper. But she also knows that not every man can tolerate her and coax her like Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia blinked, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. She raised her eyes to see Si Muhan. Her eyes seemed to be infected with a layer of melancholy. She said gently: "Si Muhan, can''t we go back to the past any more?" At that time, there was no mo she, no Tang Qingya. Although they were bumpy, they would not be as indifferent as they are now. Ruan zhixia''s voice seemed to be filled with endless sadness. Let the division evening cold heart, mercilessly trembled. Looking at the woman''s face that seemed to cry or not, his heart ached to the extreme, and his eyes were scarlet. He hugged her, held her tightly in his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "No "Xiaxia, we will be better than before." He knew that he had really snubbed her recently. He knew that he was consuming her love and trust in himself. But Tang Qingya is a responsibility that he can''t shirk in his life. Even if he didn''t love her, he had to admit that he was cruel to the little girl who used to accompany him all the time. She used to be his light, even if he fell in love with others now, he was still sentimentally attached to the warmth she had given him. He fell in love with her people, married her people, is already her cruel, now how can he leave her no matter mercilessly.If he is so merciless, I''m afraid Xia Xia will not love him. "But Si Muhan, you don''t believe me." Ruan zhixia looked at him wrongly, tears falling down. The division evening cold lowers the head to kiss to go her tears, helplessly explain a way: "summer summer summer, I don''t have." "I don''t believe you." "My summer summer, will not do this kind of thing intentionally." Ruan zhixia sobbed for a moment, but still felt aggrieved, "what do you mean by your eyes?" "Blame me." Si Mu Han doesn''t defend himself. He did give her the wrong message. "I gave you the wrong message." Si Mu Han generously admits his mistake. "Xia Xia, I know you didn''t mean it yesterday. It was Xiaoya who didn''t connect herself. I didn''t doubt you. It was Xiaoya who hurt her on purpose." "What do you mean?" Ruan didn''t like it when he knew about Chardon. What is Tang Qingya not on purpose? Is it Tang Qingya who didn''t connect himself? "Tang Qingya told you that she didn''t connect herself?" Ruan zhixia sneers. "What do you mean, Xia Xia?" Si Mu Han seems to be not quite able to understand, looking at Ruan zhixia. "What do I mean?" Ruan zhixia immediately sneered, "Si Muhan, if I say she let go on purpose, do you believe it?" The division evening cold suddenly Cu eyebrow tip, didn''t speak. Ruan know summer see this, in the heart a burst of astringent however, she directly pushed away the division evening cold. Si Mu Han was pushed aside because he was distracted and unprepared. He lay on the bed, frowning, looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, deep and complex. Ruan zhixia didn''t even look at him. His reaction just made her feel like a child making trouble out of nothing. It''s like saying bad things about others. Ruan zhixia opens the quilt, directly steps over Si Muhan and gets out of bed. Si Muhan gets up, and before Ruan zhixia lifts her feet to leave, she holds her waist from behind. He buried his head in her back, especially like a insecure child, his voice was low and hoarse, "Xia Xia, it''s not that I don''t believe you. But I can''t believe she''s going to do it. " "Once Tang Qingya was kind enough to protect her chicks. Now even if she becomes like this, it''s because of me." Why does Tang Qingya do this? It''s just that she wants to attract his attention, or that she feels that she has failed her, so she wants to take a breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 He didn''t want to tear his face apart for this matter and make it difficult for each of them to do it. He knows that he is in charge of Tang Qingya. It''s reasonable for her to stimulate Xia Xia. As long as she doesn''t go too far, he can turn a blind eye. Anyway, no matter what she does, his heart, always only Xia Xia. Of course, the premise of all this can only be attributed to the case of not harming Xia Xia. Si Mu Han has a thread in his heart. He knows how to measure it. No matter how sorry Tang Qingya is, he will never allow Ruan zhixia to be hurt. Ruan zhixia listens to Si Muhan''s words, and his heart seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle. The bitterness and bitterness are mixed together, which is especially bad. Between the words of Si Mu Han, he doesn''t hide his guilt and debt to Tang Qingya. It''s not that she can''t understand him, but at the thought of Tang Qingya''s scheming method, she feels very sorry. Who likes to have a deep-seated woman to stay with her man. Even this time, simuhan believed her. But next time, Tang Qingya does something more excessive and even endangers her life. Will Si Muhan believe her as always? Ruan zhixia has no idea. When he was with Si Muhan before, because of his ugly legs, there was no yingyanyan around him. She was very happy. Now suddenly, there is another Tang Qingya. She is caught off guard and doesn''t know how to fight back. Ruan Zhi Xia let Si Mu Han hold him, did not push him away, but also did not respond to him. Her heart is in a mess. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with the trouble between Si Mu Han and Tang Qing ya. Of course, she also can''t say let Si Mu Han ignore Tang Qing Ya such words. After all, Tang Qingya''s experience is due to Si Muhan. She can''t say that kind of heartless words. Moreover, if Si Muhan really did that, she would feel that he was merciless and would be afraid that he would abandon her like Tang Qingya. Such estrangement will only force her to go further and further away from simuhan. She needs to think deeply, how to do, in order to make her heart comfortable, and don''t let Tang Qingya proud in that. Seeing that Ruan zhixia is silent, Si Muhan can''t help hugging her again. He pillows his chin on Ruan zhixia''s shoulder with a trace of negotiation and flattery in his voice, "Xia, her caution is all due to me. Can you treat this as unintentional "I will arrange her as soon as possible and send her to a safe and well-equipped place. In this way, you and she will not contact each other and there will be no conflict. Do you agree?" Si Mu Han feels that he is like a sandwich cake now, and he is not human. Ruan Zhi Xia listened to the words of Si Mu Han, almost did not want to, directly shook his head and said: "not good!" With her current understanding of Tang Qingya. That woman, I don''t know what else to do. If you send her away, maybe she will call out Si Mu Han for various reasons. In this way, even if Si Muhan doesn''t want to go, she will be kidnapped by her morality. Out of conscience, Si Muhan has to go to see her. Once they are out of her sight, who can guarantee that Tang Qingya won''t make Yin, even if Si Muhan is on guard? "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han had a headache. Can''t do this? When did she become so unreasonable? He said that, but she didn''t agree? Do you really want him to ignore Tang Qingya? Si Muhan thinks that Ruan zhixia is not such a unreasonable person. So he just frowned and didn''t cut in. Sure enough, he heard his little girl''s voice trickling gently, "Si Muhan, I don''t want to force you to send her away." Ruan zhixia suddenly turned around, clear eyes, looking directly at him, the uneasiness of the fundus of the eyes, all presented in front of Si Mu Han. "You think you hurt her, so you have to make it up to her. I don''t think you''re wrong. But Sima Han, can you understand my uneasiness? " "The more you feel guilty for her, the more uneasy I feel. I''m afraid that you will, in the end, accommodate her again and again in order to make up for her." "No way." Si Mu Han immediately responded: "Xia Xia, I will not blindly accommodate her." "I''ll try my best to make up for her, but if she goes too far, I''ll stop her in time." He is not a saint. He can''t give in unconditionally because he owes someone. He is still saying that, just some careful machine that does not hurt the elegance, he can turn a blind eye to it. But if he breaks his bottom line, even if he owes her, he will not be soft hearted.Ruan zhixia did not speak, just pursed her lips, and her mood was not relieved. Division evening cold helplessly looking at her, "summer summer, in this world, not everyone can be like you, let me have no bottom line of accommodation, concession." Ruan zhixia''s heart lake swings slightly, and her fan-shaped eyelashes tremble heavily. She doesn''t reply, or she doesn''t know what to say. What Si Mu Han said was right, but she just felt bored and uneasy in her heart. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. It''s like being unreasonable. Si Han saw that Ruan zhixia didn''t pay attention to himself, and his deep dark eyes were hurt unconsciously. He released her, "you said you were upset, but why are you upset? Don''t you believe me? Or don''t you believe in yourself? " He couldn''t understand why she was so upset. Is he not firm enough in her heart? It made her feel so upset. Si Mu Han''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and there was a self mockery in his charm, "Xia Xia, can''t I give you enough sense of security?" He thought that after so much experience, there would be no obstacles between them. But now it seems that he made her so distrustful. The cold heart of Si Mu is bitter. After listening to Si Mu Han''s words, Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled heavily, as if he had been hit hard by something. She explained subconsciously, "no It''s not like this I just Speaking of the back, it seems that he can''t convince himself. Ruan zhixia consciously stops. She seems unable to explain It''s because she''s worried that something will happen between Sima Han and Tang Qingya in the future. Even though Si Mu Han is so good to her, she still tastes delicious in her heart. She is very resistant to Tang Qingya, just like Si Muhan is very hostile to Mo she. But on the contrary, she and Si Muhan are really too bad. He believed in her, so even if Mo she went to the island with her, he had no worries. And she She said how much she loved him and how much she believed him, but actually www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 I think of what I just did. Ruan knew that Xia could not help but repent. It''s not worth mentioning that she loves her more than cheese Especially at this time, he looked at her with injured eyes, which made her feel that she was a chopping hand, cruelly gouging out his heart. She only cares about her own uneasiness and jealousy, and never thinks about what Si Mu Han would think. Mom''s business is like this, and now it is like this. She always seems so selfish. Ruan zhixia didn''t have any convincing explanation, and because of his desire to talk and stop, he was even more pale and powerless. After listening to this, Si Mu Han felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He looked at her, eyes deep melancholy, "Xia Xia, do I really let you so untrustworthy?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes gradually filled with tears. She shook her head, unable to explain, "no I... " Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know what to do. She repeatedly apologized, "sorry, Si Muhan." "I don''t know what I''m worried about. I really care about Tang Qingya. She has been with you for more than ten years, I''m afraid that you will not give up on her. I''m afraid that one day, you will choose her between me and her." "I said I believed you, but I didn''t seem to do it." "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. I seem to have become very stingy, unreasonable and even unreasonable." Ruan zhixia said, tears fell down. Looking at the little woman crying like a tearful person, Si Muhan sighed. He came forward to hold Ruan zhixia in his arms and said, "Xia Xia, it''s me who''s not good, it''s me who didn''t give you enough sense of security." It''s him that''s bad. He didn''t give her enough security. It was he who made her feel threatened, and that''s why she was upset. Ruan zhixia tightly clenched Si Muhan''s sleeve, crying in a mess, "sorry, Si Muhan." Ruan zhixia is not only sorry but also sorry. What''s wrong with simuhan? She doesn''t believe him enough, but he still apologizes to herself. Ruan zhixia felt that he was really, really dissatisfied. She is simply by lard hoodwinked heart, just can not believe Si Mu cold. "Don''t cry." Ruan know summer although didn''t cry out a voice, can she keep shaking body still let division evening cold heartache unceasingly. He comforted her, not to make her cry more. "Well, don''t cry, OK?" What he was most afraid of was her crying. But it seems that the one who makes her cry the most is always herself. Division evening cold can''t help but headache, think how to, can let Ruan know summer stop crying. Ruan zhixia choked and didn''t cry any more. Just hanging on the cheek of the two tears, she looks very pitiful, like a wronged daughter-in-law, especially touching. "Alas..." Si Muhan looks at her crying face, reaches out his hand and gently wipes off the wet tears on her cheek, then sighs helplessly, and asks her, "you say, what do you want me to do to make you feel at ease?" He was really afraid of her. It can''t be, it can''t be, it''s up to her to decide. Ruan Zhi Xia Leng Leng, looking at Si Mu Han, didn''t understand for a moment, what does he mean by this. Seeing that she was ignorant and didn''t seem to understand him, Si Muhan explained helplessly, "I''m asking you about Tang Qingya. How do you want me to deal with it so that you can feel at ease?" Ruan Zhi Xia blinked her eyes. She was shocked. She didn''t seem to think that Si Mu Han would ask her for advice. Her heart, can''t help shaking. What he means is that if she insists on seeing Tang Qingya off and doesn''t see her again, does he agree? Ruan zhixia can''t help shaking her head. She is really confused by anger. Will be like a unreasonable child in general, with the division of cold night into this. She and the division evening cold make trouble, is not exactly called Tang Qing Ya''s heart? No She must not be led by the nose by Tang Qingya. If she really let Si Muhan send Tang Qingya away, it will only push Si Muhan further. Because in Si Mu Han''s heart, he will only feel more indebted to Tang Qingya. In the future, she and Si Mu Han have a little bit of contradiction, this matter will be the starting line, she can''t bury this hidden danger by herself. Since Si Muhan is ashamed of Tang Qingya, why should she hinder Si Muhan from compensating Tang Qingya. Ruan knew that Xia lianmou had a plan in his heart.She raised her eyes and looked at Si Muhan. Her wet black eyes looked like an innocent deer. She looked at him like that, "Si Muhan, let''s make it up to her." The pupil Mou of Si Mu Han suddenly surprised to tremble, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Zhi Xia''s shoulder, the voice is hard to conceal excited, "Xia Xia, what did you just say?" Looking at Si Mu Han so excited, Ruan zhixia knows that he has done right. She stretched out her hand, held Si Muhan''s hands tightly, and solemnly said again: "you are ashamed of her. I don''t want you to do anything that you regret all your life because of me, so let''s make it up to her." "I''ll try my best to accept her and be nice to her. It won''t be difficult for you." "So, Si Muhan, you don''t have to send her away, just let her live with us for a while." Her man''s guilt and debt to Tang Qingya, let her make up with him! Don''t Tang Qingya just want to stir up the relationship between her and Si Muhan? It doesn''t matter. Just come on. With the sincerity of Si Mu Han, she is fearless and invincible. At this moment, Ruan zhixia seemed to get through the two channels of Ren and Du, and the whole person became confident and energetic. Ruan zhixia''s words really moved Si Muhan. He looked at the soft light in her eyes, and he held her in his arms with great joy, "Xia Xia, you really make me proud." His women really made him proud, proud. Who is not happy to be praised by his man? Ruan zhixia''s heart was sweet, and he swore that he would never be angry with Si Muhan because of such a small thing again. After so many experiences, they finally got together again. They really have to cherish each other. "But are you sure you want her to live with us?" Si Mu Han doesn''t agree with this. Ruan zhixia rubbed Si Muhan''s chest and buried his head a little deeper, "HMM. She''s not in a bad health now. If we let her live with us, we''ll take care of her, won''t we? " Si Mu Han nodded, "it''s the same. But don''t you like to see her? " It''s good for Xiaoya to live with them. It''s just that he''s still worried about her discomfort. "I don''t like her. But for you, I will try to like her, how to say, she is half of your family After living together for more than ten years, I''m not half a relative. She can''t let her man become a heartless and heartless scum man just because she is jealous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Xia Xia..." After listening to her words, Si Muhan only felt that his heart was in a mess. He bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair, tightly encircling her, "I''ve wronged you, Xia Xia." I''ve really wronged her. At the same time, I also thank her for her generosity, tolerance and understanding. Xiaoya can''t accept the fact that he''s married for a while now, and may deliberately target her or something. But he has known Tang Qingya for more than ten years, and he still knows her character. He would rather believe that she was kind than think too much of her. After all, her life has been pitiful enough. He really can''t add another knife to it. "If you know, you should be better to me in the future, or I will ignore you." Ruan zhixia Tiantian smiles and lies in his arms like a lazy kitten, her fingers unconsciously draw circles on the man''s smooth chest. The finger was suddenly held by someone, and then, Si Muhan''s voice was hoarse and came over Ruan zhixia''s head, "Xia Xia, you are playing with fire, do you know?" Ruan knew that after summer, he raised his eyes and said, "what?" Looking at the division evening cold that piece is full of the feeling Valley owe of handsome Rong, dun time, the heart beat vainly accelerated for a while. "What''s the matter?" She stammered, completely unconscious of what she had done. Division evening cold low Mou looks at her, deep dark Mou inside, is full of aggressive Valley owe. He leaned slightly, nose to her, his voice was sexy and hoarse, "the man in the morning is not touched, don''t you know?" His voice is very light, like with a kind of bewitching magic. Ruan zhixia is soft and weak. And when he spoke, his breath was all on her pretty face. The clear and refreshing smell was peppermint. "I How do I know this... " Feeling that they were too close to each other, Ruan zhixia could not help leaning his head back slightly. Si Mu Han is aware of her intention and immediately reaches out his hand to fasten the back of her head and brings her back. Time, nose to nose, eyes to eyes, mouth to mouth, close to almost kiss on the rhythm. Ruan zhixia was forced to appreciate the man''s flawless face, small heart, struggling to plop. The face is even hotter, like a fever. She inadvertently a lift eyes, then on the man that pair of deep like the sea, like the deep love of the ocean, almost absorbed her in. Ruan zhixia felt as if she was the only one in her eyes. Her soul was about to be lifted out of her body. There is no such sultry man. However, a look, she was fascinated. No more She seems to be going to faint In order to prevent herself from fainting because of the man''s beauty, Ruan zhixia fiercely raises her hand on the man''s chest, pushes, trying to open the negative distance contact with the man. Men are as tall and straight as mountains. They don''t move. It''s useless for Ruan zhixia to exert his strength. Ruan knew that Xia could not help but be annoyed, thinking about why he was so strong. Push her hand, feel stiff. The division evening cold doesn''t let go, she feels to breathe to all become tight a few minutes. She had to say to the man: "Si Mu Han, please let me go. I''m going to be out of breath." "Good." See Si mu, so simply promise, Ruan Zhi Xia Dun face a happy, is waiting for Si Mu han to release her, the result Si Muhan didn''t let her go. And he kisses her. Ruan know summer suddenly bore big Mou, a face of ignorant force. What''s the deal? Why kiss her? But She has no mind to pursue these, because the man with his superb kissing skills, kiss her panting. Brain a blank, can only be silly, let the man all kinds of siege plunder pool. ¡­¡­ After a while in bed, they both got up. When they went downstairs, they found a busy figure in the kitchen. Ruan zhixia didn''t notice that the busy person was Tang Qingya. Just seeing that she was thin and dressed as a maid, she thought she was a new servant, so she asked Si Muhan casually, "Si Muhan, when did you recruit a maid who can cook here?" I still remember that when she was imprisoned by simuhan, there was no cook. Cooking is an hour, aunt came to the meal point.So suddenly, Ruan zhixia was surprised to see a servant in a maid''s dress cooking in the kitchen. "No Obviously, Si Muhan doesn''t recognize Tang Qingya either. He was also puzzled, as if wondering who called the servant in the kitchen. Tang Qingya, who is busy, listens to Ruan zhixia''s casual words and Si Muhan''s depressed tone. She clenches the plate in her hand, and makes a difference at the bottom of her eyes. In a short time, she was weak and harmless again. She came out of the kitchen smiling. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya dressed as a maid, and immediately shows embarrassment It''s not a servant. However, when she saw that Tang Qingya was wearing a maid''s dress, but it was like wearing a large size, wide and loose, and her arms and feet were so thin that she looked like ribs, her weak body seemed to fall in a gust of wind, and Ruan zhixia''s heart was suddenly complicated. Let go of the scene she directed and performed yesterday. In fact, Tang Qingya is really thin and distressing. Just looking at her thin legs like chopsticks, you can imagine how hard she has been living these years. It''s because of Si Mu Han that she becomes like this. She forgets what she did yesterday. Ruan zhixia thinks that as long as she doesn''t provoke her, she won''t hurt her intentionally. Looking at Ruan zhixia standing shoulder to shoulder with Si Muhan, Tang Qingya is stunned. for a moment, she has the idea that they are very compatible, but this idea is only fleeting. Tang Qing Ya Chao Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia cried with a smile: "brother Mu Han, Xia Xia, you wake up." Then she carefully looked at Ruan zhixia, and asked in a tentative voice, "that I heard brother Mu Han call you like this. Do you mind if I call you like this? " "I don''t mind." Ruan zhixia smiles and says on the surface that he doesn''t mind. As a matter of fact, those who mind will die. I don''t mind Tang Qingya pretending to be familiar with her. But mind her a mu cold elder brother, as if she and Si Mu cold is the most intimate person. Looking at Tang Qingya''s apron, as if she were a hostess, Ruan zhixia''s eyes narrowed, "what are you Ruan zhixia pretended not to understand the question. Looking at Ruan zhixia who is so pure and lovely, Tang Qingya can''t help but feel a sense of inferiority and jealousy when she thinks about her appearance at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 She had to admit that the woman standing beside her brother is so dazzling, so people can''t move their eyes. She''s so good-looking. Tang Qingya lowered her eyes slightly and removed the jealousy in her eyes. She said in a soft voice: "I''m making breakfast for you." Ruan zhixiadun frowned and wondered: "isn''t there a servant at home? How can you make breakfast for us? " Tang Qingya gently smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m free anyway. " "And before, when my brother was studying outside, I made breakfast for him and sent it to him." Tang Qingya said it casually, and didn''t seem to think it was wrong. Said very frankly, completely does not seem to be intentionally said to Ruan zhixia listen. Ruan zhixia heard this. Immediately quite profound smile. She used to make breakfast for simuhan. This is full of provocation! I''m afraid she doesn''t know she''s here to rob her man. It seems that she wants to treat others well, but they may not think so. She didn''t seem to give up? I''m a demon again. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya''s eyes and can''t help but understand them. Who can''t act? Look who''s better at acting. Ruan zhixia took out the momentum of the palace and said with a round tone: "how can that be?" "It was before, it is now." "What''s more, you''re still sick." "Anyway, you should not be allowed to make breakfast for my husband." Ruan zhixia''s husband said that he was tired of it. Si Muhan, "..." It''s very sour. Then Ruan zhixia looks at the two servants behind Tang Qingya and says with a trace of reprimand: "how do you take care of miss ya? How can you let her make breakfast as a patient? If you are tired out of miss ya, I will not fire you!" Ruan zhixia is completely concerned about Tang Qingya. Da Ya, Xiao Ya, "..." Tang Qingya, "..." Three people''s faces are not very good-looking. Tang Qingya''s is more obvious. Her face a little stiff smile, "summer summer, it doesn''t matter, just a little breakfast, I can." Ruan zhixia seemed to make a fuss and said: "that doesn''t work. You''re my husband''s sister. Even if you''re not, you''re his good sister. How can you cook? " With that, Ruan zhixia looked at Da Ya and Xiao Ya again, and said in a deep voice: "you two, what are you doing there? Why don''t you help miss ya untie her apron? " After hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Tang Qingya couldn''t stop smiling. Sister? Who''s going to be a sister? Tang Qingya was very angry. After hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Daya and Xiaoya don''t immediately come forward to give Tang Qingya a skirt, but look at Si Muhan. It seems that Ruan zhixia doesn''t deserve to call them. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were suddenly cold when she saw this. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, "how? Do you think I''m not the hostess to call you After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan''s face became gloomy. His dark eyes glared sharply at Da Ya and Xiao Ya, his voice was extremely dark, "Xia Xia''s words are my words! If you don''t want to hear it, now get out of here! " Tang Qing Ya Dun looks at Si Mu Han in surprise. He doesn''t seem to think that he connives at Ruan Zhi Xia like this. You know, Daya and Xiaoya grew up with him from childhood, not like other servants. Just because they didn''t listen to Ruan zhixia, he would fire them. Tang Qingya suddenly realized that Si Muhan really valued Ruan zhixia. Her eyes, not from dim a lot. Daya and Xiaoya look at each other, their faces are very ugly. It seems that I didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would fire them for Ruan zhixia. They immediately felt dissatisfied with Ruan zhixia, but they didn''t dare to show it. "Yes, young lady." Reluctantly, they stepped forward and untied Tang Qingya''s apron, then they stepped aside and stood still. Tang Qingya stood there alone with a helpless face, which gave people a sense of helplessness. "Xia Xia, I just want to make something to eat for brother Mu Han. You really don''t have to do that..." Tang Qingya looks at Ruan zhixia, and her soft voice stops talking.She carefully looked at Ruan zhixia, and then looked at Si Muhan with twinkling eyes. The wronged look was like Ruan zhixia bullied her. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qing Ya this facial expression, the Mou color is not through deep many. It seems that she has really changed. Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. He gathered his eyes and said, "Xiaoya, Xia Xia is right. You are not well. You don''t have to get up so early to prepare breakfast for us." Tang Qingya was stunned, and then she seemed to reflect what Si Muhan meant. She bit her lip lightly and covered her eyes with a layer of water mist, her voice was tinged with a trace of crying, "sorry, brother Muhan, it''s me who''s bothered." Tang Qingya wants to cry or not. She looks like I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya like this, straight sneer in the heart, come again. Si Mu Han sees that he just says something casually, and Tang Qingya cries. He can''t help but feel a little irritable and speechless. He comforted him stiffly, "Xiaoya, don''t cry. That''s not what I mean Si Mu Han is a headache. He doesn''t understand why women cry all the time. It''s like it''s made of water. He really doesn''t know how to coax women. Tang Qingya listens to the words of Si Mu Han, the heart is more and more painful. She pursed her lips, tears swirling in her eyes, "brother Muhan, you need not say that I''m not good, I don''t think so much." Tang Qingya said, feeling ashamed and embarrassed, she turned and ran out. Si Muhan, "..." Ruan zhixia, "..." Daya and Xiaoya see Tang Qingya crying and run out, and coincidentally take a look at Ruan zhixia. The eyes, as if Ruan zhixia is a fox spirit, broke up Tang Qingya and Si Muhan. "You two go after Xiaoya and don''t let her go out." Si Muhan immediately asks Da Ya and Xiao Ya to pursue Tang Qingya. Daya and Xiaoya immediately ran after each other. There are only Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan left in the living room. The division evening cold headache caresses the forehead, really don''t know how to take Tang Qing ya to do. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and pokes his chest with her little hand. She is a little stuffy and unhappy, "she used to give you food." Si Muhan looked at the little woman''s delicious face and sighed. He casually held her finger and gently stroked her, "that was before." Ruan zhixia snorted, took back her fingers and looked at him. The little woman''s mood was very clear, "I can see that you used to live a very comfortable life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 A meal or something. It''s really enviable. Ruan zhixia overturned the vinegar jar again, and his whole life was sour. Why didn''t she meet him again earlier? "Xia Xia." Si Mu Han looks at her helplessly. Look, the vinegar bucket has been overturned. How about we compensate Tang Qingya with him? Do you really want Tang Qingya to live with them temporarily? Si Mu Han really feels that he is not a human being between two women. One is his favorite woman, the other is that he owes a lot of women, it seems that no one is too good. Man, it''s hard to do. Ruan knew that it was not his fault, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she muttered: "Si Muhan, you are a real disaster!" "Well, it''s useless for her to do anything. You''re the only one in my heart. When she''s in the dust, she''ll figure it out. " If you can, Si Muhan doesn''t want to think Tang Qingya too bad. After all, what happened to her was innocent enough. Ruan zhixia said that he was just jealous, but he didn''t want to make it difficult for him. Tang Qingya because he had such a thing, how can he really be heartless. Or maybe that''s what she loves about him. This man, seemingly heartless, but in fact more than anyone else. Why should she make it difficult for him. What''s more, Tang Qingya is just a careful chance to be less elegant. As soon as he sees it, he can see through it. It seems that she is not as white lotus as she imagined. At most, she is a little white lotus. Ruan zhixia put a finger on the man''s chin and hummed, "you are not allowed to eat anything she makes in the future!" The division evening cold sees this, smile to smile, "good." Ruan zhixia kisses his lips with satisfaction. When he was about to leave, he was held on his head by a man, which was a kind of wanton plunder. ¡­¡­ Tang Qingya ran out a few steps, looked back and saw that Si Muhan didn''t catch up. She pursed her lips slightly, very sad. She turned around and walked on like a raging woman, trying to leave the villa. Just as she walked towards the iron gate of the villa, Daya and Xiaoya caught up with her. "Miss ya, where are you going?" Xiaoya grabs Tang Qingya''s wrist and asks anxiously. Tang Qing ya see is big Ya and small Ya chase out, don''t see division evening cold. I thought that Si Mu Han would accompany Ruan zhixia inside, and my heart was even more jealous. She was a little angry and shook the hand of Xiao Ya, "Xiao Ya, you let me go." "Miss ya, what are you doing? As soon as you leave, Ruan zhixia will occupy the young master alone." Big Ya reminds a way. Tang Qing was stunned. I didn''t insist on shaking off Xiaoya''s hand. Seeing this, Daya said: "miss ya, it''s the young master who asked us to chase you. It''s conceivable that the young master still cares about you." Tang Qingya bited her lips pitifully and looked at Daya with dim eyes, "is that really the case? Does brother Muhan really care about me? " Looking at Tang Qingya''s thin face, Daya can''t help remembering that when she was in her old house, she was so gentle, so beautiful and charming, but now Daya''s heart flashed a sneer and complacency, but his face didn''t show it. She nodded and said firmly: "sure. You don''t know how worried you were when you disappeared. " "Miss ya, young master, he must have you in mind." "Well, Ruan zhixia just came in when the young master was frustrated, which won the young master''s favor. If you were there at that time, what happened to Ruan zhixia?" Big Ya said indignantly. "Oh, did I come at a bad time?" Ruan zhixia stood not far away, holding his chest in both hands, looking at Daya, his eyes slightly cold. She really did not expect that this servant should think of her like this. She took advantage of it? Who gave her confidence to say that about her? As soon as she sees Ruan zhixia, she shouts respectfully: "little lady." Daya didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to hear what she had just said. She immediately lowered her head in fear, "young lady." She cried reluctantly. "So you know I''m your little lady." Ruan knew that Da Ya and Xiao Ya of Xia Dynasty laughed, but they didn''t see any smile at the bottom of their eyes. She raised her chin, giving people a kind of, high above, inviolable queen fan.Looking at Ruan zhixia, Tang Qingya sees that she is dressed in a plain white dress, and her small face is filled with cool temperament. the whole person is like an unattainable goddess, pure and pure, just like an ice lotus that can''t be profaned. Her temperament is very beautiful, it is not with publicity, but people can not move their eyes. Soft, with a trace of cold. Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, but also a bit jealous. They are both women. She had to say that Ruan zhixia was really good-looking. Not like that kind of enchanting charm. But that kind of pure natural temperament beauty, especially the kind of first love like small face, most attracted those strong men love. Looking back on her life, Tang Qingya can''t help being humble. She bit her lip reluctantly. It is clear that she has been with her brother since she was a child, but why does his brother treat her just like his brother does to his sister. Ruan zhixia stands there, looking at Tang Qingya''s innocent little face, flashing all kinds of emotions. She couldn''t help but hook her lips. What is this woman thinking? If she loses, she won''t be called Ruan zhixia! Tang Qingya seems to feel Ruan zhixia looking at her. Instead, she looked back at the past with a gentle smile, "Xia Xia, why are you staring at me like this?" Ruan zhixia said, "nothing. I just think you look pretty." Yeah. It''s very nice. It''s easy to see that she used to be a weak little beauty. It''s a pity that he has a pure face, but he has a hypocritical temperament. Tang Qingya seems to have heard Ruan zhixia''s implication. A trace of anger flashed through her eyes, but it disappeared in a flash. She pretended not to understand the back sentence, "I also think you look good-looking Xia Xia." Then she added, "at this point, I think we are a bit similar." Ruan zhixia immediately laughed. She''s like her? Want to answer her? What do you want to express indirectly? Ruan zhixia laughed disapprovingly and replied, "Miss Tang, think more. How can I be similar to you? You are not born to my mother." There was nothing like her all over her. It''s a lie. Tang Qingya was Ruan know Xia''s a you are not my mother born, to accept some speechless. She didn''t seem to think that Ruan zhixia was such a powerful character. I thought that when she said that, she would have some ideas in her mind. But she didn''t look like she wanted to feel more. After several conversations, Tang Qingya can''t help feeling powerless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 At the same time, she was more and more sure that Ruan zhixia was not a simple person. She must have used some means to make her brother like her. Tang Qingya''s eyes were closed, and she was not embarrassed at all. Chao Ruan zhixia replied with a smile: "what Xia Xia said is right. I don''t mean anything. Don''t get me wrong. " Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya''s hypocritical face, and he can''t help feeling affected. Clearly hate her to death, but also a friendly look. It is worthy of being a little white lotus. Acting is good. But it is. She''s a professional for bitches. Want to rob her of a man? There''s no way! Ruan zhixia smiles, "how can it be?" There''s nothing to misunderstand. It''s so obvious to rob her man. She misunderstood wool. She just defends. Tang Qingya smiles and doesn''t speak. I don''t think I''ll do it for a while. Tang Qingya seemed to think of something, and then quickly said: "well, just now, you must not take it seriously. She''s talking nonsense." Ruan zhixia chuckled and disagreed, "it doesn''t matter. After all, what she said is not the truth." Ruan zhixia''s words made Tang Qingya''s face more stiff. Big Ya and small Ya are low head, in the heart keep scolding Ruan know summer shameless. "However, as a person, I really don''t like people chewing on the back." Ruan zhixia suddenly cold eyes, she looked at Daya''s eyes, but also with a thin layer of ice, she said coldly: "from now on, you can go home. Here, you don''t need a servant who is fussy! " If such a servant stays at Tang Qingya''s side, it will only encourage Tang Qingya''s evil thoughts. She, is absolutely can''t let such person stay in Tang Qingya''s side. "Why do you want me to go home?" Daya immediately unconvinced raised her head, looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, there is no respect. "Why should I?" Ruan zhixia looks at Daya, her eyes are colder and colder, and she picks her lips in a coquettish way, "just because I''m the woman of Si Muhan, the hostess of this villa, what''s the matter? You don''t agree? " Before waiting for Daya to retort, Ruan zhixia said again: "if you don''t agree, you have to hold it for me!" I''m kidding. Do you really think she''s a soft persimmon? Daya was suddenly Ruan know Xia that angry people don''t pay for the words to choke red face. "Ruan zhixia, the young master divorced you a long time ago. It''s you who are shameless and stick it upside down again!" Da Ya is so angry that she doesn''t choose what to say, and directly reveals the divorce between Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. Tang Qingya subconsciously looks at Ruan zhixia, and her face is obviously stunned for a moment. Divorced? They? Tang Qingya''s heart suddenly surged with an unspeakable excitement. Brother Mu Han and this woman have divorced. Can she just This idea just came out, but Tang Qingya can''t help making fun of herself. She seems to have no qualifications. But She is really not reconciled! It''s that man! "Pa..." A clear voice in the courtyard in front of the villa door, resounding up. Tang Qing looks back and raises her eyes to see Ruan zhixia standing in front of Da Ya with her hand slightly raised. She is a little surprised. Ruan zhixia just hit Da Ya? Xiaoya was also surprised. She didn''t expect Ruan zhixia, who seemed innocent, to hit someone. Xiaoya came back and immediately took Daya''s hand. Looking at Daya, who was somewhat similar to her, she cried with heartache: "sister! Are you all right? " Daya pushes away Xiaoya, covering the face that Ruan zhixia just slapped. On her cheek, a finger print like five finger mountain was deeply imprinted on it. The consent from her cheek made Da Ya stare fiercely at Ruan zhixia, she asked in disbelief: "you hit me?" As a maid that the young master grew up with, how could she ever be beaten like this? Which one is not to be courteous with her? Even the young master''s feigning death was the first thing she and Xiaoya knew in the old house. She knows why Xia beat her! Ruan zhixia stands in front of Daya. She rubs her wrist, as if it hurts her hand. She funny looking at big ya, as if she is an idiot in general, "I hit you, what''s the matter?" Jokes, why do you want to beat her?Daya immediately roared: "why hit me!" It''s just a woman abandoned by the young master. She has no right to beat her! Don''t think that she''s pasted back to the master now. The master really loves her! "Why?" Ruan zhixia man smiles carelessly. Her smile is very coquettish and arrogant. She blinks playfully, with a tone that is too angry to pay for her life: "I''m happy." Ruan zhixia looks at Daya with an eyebrow and laughingly says: "why, when I hit you, is it a lucky day?" Da Ya Dun was so angry that she turned red. She reached out and pointed to Ruan zhixia, "you!" Looking at Daya pointing to her fingers, Ruan zhixia''s eyes are cold. She reaches out to hold Daya''s hand and breaks it with direct force! She hates people pointing at her. As a child, when Ding Wanyu abused her, he always liked to poke her head with his fingers. So, she hated people pointing their fingers at her. Daya didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would suddenly hold her finger. Before she could react, a dull pain came from her fingertips, which made her face pale and scream. Tang Qingya and Xiaoya are shocked to see Ruan zhixia. Tang Qingya looked at her like disbelief and said in a soft voice: "Xia Xia, how can you hurt people?" Ruan know Xia smell speech, immediately side eye to see Tang Qingya, see her face reproach of looking at her, as if she just do things, is what heinous things. She raised her lips and said, "why can''t I hurt people?" Ruan zhixia asked Tang Qingya. Tang Qing Ya Dun was stunned and looked a little ugly. After she calmed down for a while, she said slowly: "Xia Xia, as the wife of brother Muhan and the young lady of the family, how can you do such things?" "If you let outsiders know, brother Mu Han will be gossiped." "Oh?" Ruan zhixia listened to Tang Qingya''s words of criticizing the mulberry and the locust tree, and she hooked her lips with profound meaning. She said with disapproval: "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. If they don''t say it, who knows?" After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Tang Qingya almost gets angry. She looks a little ugly. It seems that Ruan zhixia doesn''t know how to repent! In her heart, she felt more and more that she was so vulgar that she didn''t deserve to stand beside her brother. Suddenly, as if seeing something, Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed, and then he said to Ruan zhixia with sincere words: "Xia Xia, I know that it''s really wrong for Da Ya to say that about you, but no matter how hard you are, you can''t break her fingers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Ruan zhixia, listening to Tang Qingya''s words of compassion and helping all living beings, only feels the panic of her ears. originally, she wanted to try her best to get along with her. It''s a pity that she''s too good at being a demon. It''s disgusting. Ruan knew that Xia suddenly did not want to play the drama of sisterhood with her. She said directly in a deep voice: "I said Miss Tang, are you ok?" "I hurt people. It''s my freedom. I don''t need you to manage it!" That''s enough. A pair of my virgin, my biggest look, really think you are Tang monk! When Tang Qing Yadun looked at Ruan zhixia with dim tears, as if Ruan zhixia bullied her, "Xia Xia, I know it''s me, but I''m also for the sake of brother Muhan. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it." After that, Tang Qingya''s tears suddenly fell down like shameless. Ruan zhixia She can''t help it. Can she beat her up? She thought she was a SpongeBob, crying, crying. Who are you crying for. "What''s the matter?" Just when Ruan zhixia feels that Tang Qingya is crying, she suddenly hears Si Muhan''s deep voice behind her. Si Muhan stands behind Ruan zhixia and looks at Tang Qingya who is wiping tears. He also looks at Da Ya and Xiao Ya who are standing shoulder to shoulder. Then he looked down at Ruan zhixia in front of him. He reached out and rubbed the top of Ruan zhixia''s hair. With a trace of spoiling, he asked: "why didn''t it take so long to call people back?" Not long after Tang Qingya ran out, after he gave the little woman a good kiss, she said that she would come out to find Tang Qingya, so as not to let her run out. At that time, he would feel guilty again. He was going to follow him, but she was jealous and didn''t allow him to come out. He had no choice but to let her. He just saw her come out so long and didn''t go back. He worried about whether something had happened, so he came out to look for her. The result is to see what she and Xiaoya are talking about, and then Xiaoya cries. Although Xiaoya''s expression looks very aggrieved, it seems to be bullied. But Si Mu Han still believes that her little woman will not deliberately bully her. "Oh, there''s a delay." Ruan zhixia reaches out and pats the big hand that Si Muhan rubs on her head. Her face is light, as if she is not very happy. Si Muhan felt the little woman''s little emotion and immediately straightened her face. He reached out to hold her shoulder and turned her around, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter Good. Why are you angry again? Si Mu Han is also helpless. This little woman, her mood has changed a lot recently. Ruan knew that Shanu was about to speak. However, before she spoke, Tang Qingya''s soft voice rang out in her ear. "Brother Muhan, it''s like this. Just now Daya said some ugly words, which made Xia Xia angry. Xia Xia slapped her and broke one of her fingers." "Brother Muhan, please tell Xiaxia not to be angry, otherwise she will be angry." Tang Qingya is completely for Ruan zhixia''s sake, and indirectly tells Ruan zhixia that he has beaten and hurt others. After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Muhan immediately gets angry. He looked directly at Ruan zhixia, his face was gloomy and frightening, "Xia Xia, did you just hit someone?" Tang Qingya listened to the division evening cold obviously with angry tone, in the heart not from secretly happy. Brother Muhan hates unreasonable women most. He must feel that Ruan zhixia, a vulgar woman, doesn''t deserve to be his woman. Ruan zhixia saw that Si Muhan''s face was so dark and her voice was still so loud. She knew that this man must have blamed her for beating people by herself. she immediately looked like a child who had done something wrong and bowed her head. "Si Muhan, I didn''t mean to hit people by myself. I just Before Ruan zhixia''s words were finished, Si Muhan pinched her little face angrily, "Ruan zhixia, I''ve told you several times, but I didn''t tell you, don''t hurt yourself! Why don''t you just listen? " Although Si Mu Han''s voice is very loud and angry, his strength is very measured, and he doesn''t dare to hurt Ruan zhixia. Tang Qingya smell speech, immediately incredible chamber big eyes, hands can''t stop shaking. Brother Mu Han was so angry just now, and his face was so gloomy. Is it not because he was angry that Ruan zhixia beat people? But she hit others and hurt herself? Tang Qingya only felt that there was a sharp pain in her chest that could not be ignored, which meant to spread rapidly. Ruan zhixia complains with a grievance"But I can''t help it. She said that it''s shameless for you to be divorced from others and they are still with you. It''s pasted to you upside down. " Ruan zhixia said at the same time, eyes glanced at the side of the big ya, the small eyes of the accusation, don''t be too obvious. Si Muhan''s eyes suddenly turned black. He held Ruan zhixia''s waist in one hand and stared at Daya coldly, his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate Daya straight. "Daya, who gave you the courage to say that about Xia Xia?" How dare she say that Xia Xia is shameless? Post him upside down? It''s a dead end thing. When does his woman get a servant to tell her what to do! The division evening cold Dun is angry to directly kick to big ya. Daya was kicked to the ground in an instant, and her chest was extremely painful. She looked at Ruan zhixia in disbelief, with a face of violence and coldness staring at her Sima Han. Young master just kicked her? For Ruan zhixia? Daya only felt that her heart was broken by others, and her blood was dripping with pain. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would kick Da Ya. She was also slightly surprised. She immediately side Mou see to embrace her waist man, only feel, he protect her time, cool, cool. Looking at this scene, Tang Qingya only felt her eyes tingle. Originally extremely painful heart, at this time is tearing heart crack lung pain. She had never seen such a brother. He looked like a hell Shura. Let the heart give birth to a kind of fear. He protects Ruan zhixia''s picture, which makes her envious and envious. Why did he care so much about her? How can you protect her like this? Originally, he thought that he was cold, not romantic, not considerate. But that''s not the case. He won''t, but he won''t. He didn''t love her, so he didn''t want to be gentle with her and care about her. She is not reconciled. She''s so hateful! Tang Qingya''s eyes were instantly covered with a dark light called hate. Da Ya sat down on the ground, looking at Si Mu Han''s cold and heartless eyes, his whole body seemed to be thrown into the ice lake, even his bones were shivering with cold. She immediately climbed over in fear, stretched out her hand to hold Si Muhan''s trouser leg, "young master, you are wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Daya is really wrong. Since she grew up with Si Muhan, she thought she was special. she thought that even if she was a little disrespectful to Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan would not punish her. But she didn''t expect that she just said Ruan zhixia and was kicked by the young master. Now, the chest is still in severe pain. She finally realized that Ruan zhixia was invincible to the young master. Scold her like a young master. Si Muhan directly kicks away the big Ya who is pulling his trouser leg, "go away! From now on, I don''t want to see you again in Hangzhou! " Da Ya, who was kicked to the ground again, looked desperate. She was blacklisted by the young master! In her life, she will be forbidden to enter Hangzhou! That is to say, she will leave her hometown and will never come back. No Daya is really scared. She quickly got up from the ground, climbed to Ruan zhixia''s feet and begged: "young lady, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t let the young master drive me away. I swear, I won''t chew my tongue any more!" Ruan zhixia looked at Daya with low eyes, and she said carelessly: "Daya, it''s not that I don''t want to keep you, but you also said that I pasted your young master upside down." "I am a inverted, how can let Si Mu Han open up to you?" Ruan zhixia a pair of I don''t deserve, I can''t help shrugging. Da Ya heard Ruan zhixia''s words and almost bit off her tongue. This woman. It''s meant to satirize her back and forth with her words! But No matter how angry she was, she did not dare to be disrespectful to her. She tolerated all her reluctance and kowtowed to Ruan zhixia, pleading: "young lady, it''s Daya''s cheap mouth, it''s Daya''s bad, please, don''t let the young master drive me away, please." Looking at her sister pleading, she knelt down with her, "young lady, please, don''t drive my sister away." Their family has been growing up in the Si family for generations. If my sister is driven out of Hangzhou by the young master. Maybe their whole family will be implicated and expelled from the family. You know, although they are servants, their treatment is much higher than those of white-collar workers. This is the senior welfare and treatment as a domestic servant. "I''m sorry, it''s your young master''s decision. I can''t help it." For Da Ya and Xiao Ya, the two sisters, Ruan knew that Xia Si had no soft heart. She''s not the virgin. You don''t kowtow a few times and she''ll let bygones be bygones. You know, what they say to Tang Qingya is likely to make Tang Qingya more unwilling and resentful to Si Muhan and her. If it''s not done well, it will make Tang Qingya feel fantasy and do more irreparable things. You know, a person is not willing, if you gather some ghosts around, sooner or later people will die. She can accept Tang Qingya''s provocation, but she absolutely does not allow these two people to stay by Tang Qingya''s side and say some irrelevant words to mislead Tang Qingya. When Daya and Xiaoya saw that their plea for Ruan zhixia was invalid, they asked for Tang Qingya instead, "miss ya, please, please help me beg for the young master." Big Ya said. "Miss ya, young master loves you so much. Please help your sister." Xiaoya said. "I..." Tang Qingya stood there, looking embarrassed. She did not dare to speak for Daya and Xiaoya easily. Because she can see that Si Mu Han is really angry. If she dares to ask for mercy, maybe brother Mu Han will even scold her. "Sorry, I..." Tang Qingya seems to feel very embarrassed, she directly helpless to see the division of cold, some at a loss. "Brother Muhan, I..." Division evening cold immediately cold Mou stares to big ya, small ya, "you beg who all have no use!" "Now pack up and get out of here!" Tang Qingya looks at Daya and Xiaoya, wringing her eyebrows in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Daya." Tang Qingya seems to be very remorseful said. Seeing that Tang Qingya doesn''t care to intercede for her, Daya thinks that she was driven away by Si Muhan because she helped her, she doesn''t feel angry at all. He said angrily: "Tang Qingya, you deserve to be robbed, young master! Don''t I say that all for you? You won''t even plead for me! " "No..." Tang Qing turned pale and cried back: "I didn''t It''s brother Muhan. He... "Tang Qingya is crying. It seems that she is really wronged. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya and shakes her head. She doesn''t know whether she is pretending to be or is really so "simple." She is not like Tang Qingya. She can be obliterated and indifferent. She stepped forward, lifted up Daya''s chin, and looked at her small face with a little bit of beauty. She sneered, "what are you talking about?" "For the sake of Tang Qingya, I don''t think you can eat grapes, just say sour grapes!" "Why, I have a secret love for your young master, and I dare not express it, so I am jealous of others, right?" Ruan zhixia can see it. What for Tang Qingya. It''s all bullshit. As far as she looks at Si Mu Han, she wants to eat his appearance. Everyone knows that she likes Si Mu Han. She just said those words intentionally. It seems that she is complaining about the injustice of Tang Qingya, but actually, people have deep intention! Don''t you just want to instigate Tang Qingya to fight against her, and then take advantage of it? What a beautiful thought! Also don''t see oneself grow several jin several Liang, also match Xiao think her man! "You''re bullshit. I don''t admire the young master!" Big Ya''s mind is seen through, immediately full face is pale, she is exasperated become angry of explain a way. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Tang Qingya looks at Daya in disbelief. She seems to be unable to believe it and asks: "Daya, is this true? Do you really like brother Muhan Da Ya to Tang Qingya that some thin frightening face, when she that pair of because thin, but appear bigger eyes, look up, unexpectedly have a hint of gloomy and frightening meaning. This makes her feel a chill on her back, which is like the creepy feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake. Clearly she is so weak, so good bully, why does she have this kind of fear, uneasy feeling? Daya doesn''t understand. "Da Ya, is that true?" Don''t wait for big ya to reply, Tang Qing Ya continues to say again. The look of grief, as if someone had been deceived in general. She said in a hoarse voice: "you like brother Muhan, so you deliberately told me that Xiaxia was forced by others to humiliate brother Muhan." "You know how much I care about brother Muhan, so you remind me again and again how unbearable Xia Xia is, then I will have a kind of hostility to Xia Xia." Tang Qingya seems to have been hurt. She caresses her chest with anger and sadness. "Daya, how can you cheat me like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Just because of what you said, I misunderstood that Xia Xia was a vain person. I even thought that such a person as her could not be worthy of brother Muhan!" "I still..." Like talking about something embarrassing, Tang Qingya suddenly covers her face and cries in shame. After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Muhan suddenly remembers what Tang Qingya did in the morning. He can''t help thinking of something. His face was gloomy and terrible in a moment, he raised his foot directly and kicked Da Ya fiercely again, his voice was as cold as ice, "it was you who made rumors behind your back!" Daya''s chest was kicked again, and suddenly the whole person fell to the ground. She groaned in pain. "Sister, are you ok?" Xiaoya quickly came forward to help her, looking at the big Ya mouth spilled blood, Xiaoya can imagine, just the young master''s foot, how cruel. Xiaoya subconsciously looks at Si Muhan and explains: "young master, my sister has said this kind of thing, but she doesn''t mean to slander her. She just said it casually. It''s miss ya herself..." Before Xiaoya''s words were finished, Tang Qingya suddenly raised her head and stopped crying. She looked at Xiaoya with tears in her eyes and said wrongly: "Xiaoya, what have I done to make you two sisters slander me like this." "I admit that what I did in the morning was to stimulate Xia Xia. I want her to know how well I used to get along with my brother Mu Han." "I want her to know that I love my brother Muhan more than she does." "I''m not reconciled. But I didn''t want to ask brother Muhan to marry me. " "If you didn''t make Xia Xia so miserable, I wouldn''t do those things impulsively. Even you just deliberately misled me and let me immerse myself in the kindness of my old brother After a few words, Tang Qingya turns to see Si Muhan, and her eyes already have tears. Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya with deep and dark eyes, which makes people unable to see through his emotions. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya, a burst of irony in his heart. What a big game of dog biting dog.. But why does she feel so funny? "Miss ya, you..." Xiaoya didn''t expect that Tang Qingya had put all her faults on their heads. It''s clearly her Tang Qingya saw that Si Muhan had been looking at herself. Her deep and dark eyes seemed to penetrate the heart of the people. Think of oneself angry of afraid to run out after, the division evening cold didn''t come out to chase oneself. Tang Qingya''s heart pricked and became uneasy. Her intuition told her that her scheming, perhaps brother Mu Han had seen it. Even yesterday, he may also Think of here, Tang Qing Ya Mou Guang can''t help but flash a faint light. After a bit of struggle, she seemed to think of something. She reached for a piece of clothes, bit her lip, and bowed to Si Muhan. she voluntarily admitted her intention and said: "brother Muhan, I''m sorry, I let you down." "I''m no longer your kind Xiaoya. My body is dirty. Now even my heart is dirty." When Tang Qingya said that her body was dirty, Si Mu Han''s face was a little dark. Breath, also low a lot. Ruan zhixia squinted quietly, and there was a trace of strange light in his eyes. She side Mou sees to the division evening cold, see his facial expression is dark heavy, the hands are clench to become a fist more, seem to be suppressing what. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. The long, fan-shaped eyelashes covered her fundus emotions, which made her feel sad, happy, angry or sad. She just stood quietly beside simuhan. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya and says, "Xiaoya, what are you talking about?" Tang Qingya shakes her head and tears fall down from the corner of her eyes on her cheek. She says to Si Muhan with a smile: "brother Muhan, don''t interrupt me. I know what I''m talking about." "You don''t have to pretend you don''t know anything. I know. Brother Muhan is so clever that he can''t find out. " "My jealousy makes me ugly, makes me not like myself." "But I still didn''t want to do all that. I thought I could hide the truth from the world, so I played a smart trick in front of brother Mu Han. now, I''m really stupid." After wiping her tears, Tang Qingya continued: "brother Muhan, you don''t have to feel that you owe me. What happened in those years was due to my willfulness. I ate the evil consequences myself. Everything has nothing to do with you."What she said was very holy and profound. All the responsibility to his body, in order to let the division of cold don''t blame, don''t feel guilty. Every time Tang Qingya said a word, Si Mu Han''s face became more and more gloomy. At last, it seemed that he could drip water. Si Mu Han suddenly roared: "enough. Xiaoya, don''t say any more! " Tang Qingya was roared silent, she lowered her eyes, tears fell silently. Ruan zhixia in the division of cold angry mouth, subconsciously raised eyes to see a division of cold. Then, she glanced at the crying Tang Qingya. Her heart seemed to be heavily pressed by a stone. It''s a little depressing. This is Tang Qingya. It''s too deep. I really look down on her. She knew that Si Mu Han''s idea came to her in the morning, so she took the initiative to admit it. She admitted at the same time, but deliberately said his body dirty, to remind the division of cold, she had encountered what. Even though Si Muhan was cold hearted, she could not blame her for what she had done. After all, she was so kind in Si Muhan''s heart. She tells Si Mu Han indirectly that the reason why she has become so resourceful is that she has encountered those things. As for the last sentence, the plot is deeper. She successfully provoked the division of the evening cold heart to her more guilt. Sure enough. Ruan knows that Xia just thinks so, and then he hears Si Muhan say to Tang Qingya with guilt: "Xiaoya, don''t say such words in the future." "It''s my company, Mu Han, who didn''t keep his promise and didn''t protect you well. I''m sorry for you." "I''m really disappointed with what you did in the morning." "But I can understand why you do it." "But Xiaoya, I''m sorry. I''m the one who broke the appointment." Si Muhan said in a loud voice: "I don''t care whether you mean it or not, I''ll leave it here today." "No matter what you do, it''s impossible to provoke Xia Xia and me." Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia in his arms and doesn''t hide his love for her. In his words, there was a hint of advice and warning, "so, Xiaoya, just enough, you are still the closest family of our company." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Ruan zhixia raises her eyes to see Si Mu Han, looking at the man''s handsome face, which is full of the meaning of protecting her. The morning light was thrown on his side face, making him look as if he had been plated with a layer of golden light. The golden light was shining, as if it would shine a little. Ruan zhixia looked at him with a touch of happiness. Her eyes were moist. He was the best to her, from beginning to end. Before the surge of those uneasy, as if a moment by his words, appease disappeared without a trace. He is affectionate and heartless. He doesn''t give Tang Qingya any hope. Can also not be unfeeling for her, he is still that sentence, do not love People, just do family, everything, to see Tang Qingya understand treasure. Tang Qingya stands still, watching the figure of Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia embracing each other. The sweet atmosphere makes her envious and envious. Her hand, unconsciously clenching the skirt, unconsciously released a trace of hatred for Ruan zhixia, just fleeting, so fast that people can''t notice. She drooped her eyes, restrained her emotion for a moment, then bit her lip and said, "brother Muhan, I..." Tang Qingya reached for her temple, her voice became weak, her weak body swayed slightly, as if she was about to faint. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya''s thin body, as if she will fall down in the next second. Her eyes can''t help passing a trace of deep meaning. As soon as she was not careful, she pricked several blisters on her fingertips, which were caused by scalding. Suddenly, she took a breath in pain, "Oh, hiss -" Tang Qingya, who was about to pretend to faint, was startled by Ruan zhixia''s sudden pain, and she subconsciously looked at her. Si Mu Han hears Ruan Zhi Xia''s painful chant, and immediately looks at her with nervous low eyes, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia raised his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger in front of Si Muhan, looked at Si Muhan with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully: "husband, it hurts so much. The bubble broke... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan is almost called shigeng by Ruan zhixia''s husband with sweet taste. This goblin, usually in bed, did not see her call him like this. It''s naughty today. Know she this is intentionally shout to Tang Qingya listen, but he just love her this sweet dead tone. He really wanted to spoil her. After two unnatural coughs, Si Muhan reaches for her finger and looks at the broken blisters on her fingertips, and his heart aches. The division evening cold eyebrow tight Cu, asked her a, "how don''t tell me, you also burned yesterday." "You didn''t ask me." Ruan know summer Du Du mouth, murmur way. Si Mu Han''s brow frowned a little deeper. He seemed to sigh with remorse, "it''s me who''s bad. I didn''t find you hurt." "I''ll take you back to the medicine." With that, he bent over and picked her up and went straight to the villa. Ruan zhixia was suddenly picked up, subconsciously put out his hand to embrace Si Mu Han''s neck. She wanted to say that she didn''t hurt her foot and didn''t need him to hold her. Just Yu Guang glimpses Tang Qingya on one side. When the words reach her mouth, she swallows them down. She not only didn''t let Si Mu Han put her down, but also leaned on Si Mu Han''s chest with a sweet face, a shy look. Just thinking about how to pretend to be dizzy so that she doesn''t look so fake, Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan holding Ruan zhixia, ignores her and leaves Looking at Si Mu Han almost completely ignore her, just like that meteor stride will Ruan zhixia back to the villa. Tang Qingya''s face was covered with dark clouds. The woman only hurt her fingers. Does brother Muhan need to be so nervous about her? Even holding her back. She doesn''t have feet, does she? Tang Qingya is jealous and crazy. Ruan zhixia''s slender arm is around Si Muhan''s neck. In the remaining light, he glimpses Tang Qingya, who is still standing there in the distance, with a slight arc in the corner of her mouth. Want to pretend to be dizzy? To get her man to feel guilty? It''s beautiful. I wonder. Acting, who can''t? Ruan zhixia seems to be a female general who has won a battle. His appearance is not to mention irritating. ¡­¡­ The crematorium will be built after the competition. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa. When Si Muhan smears the scalded ointment on the wound, it''s so cool that it almost makes her cry. "Pain..."Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes are full of tears, and he looks at Si Mu Han pitifully. Si Mu Han raised her eyes and looked at her, just like the face carefully carved by heaven. His voice with a trace of thin anger said to her: "know the pain, you also deliberately pierce it?" Ruan Zhi Xia Du''s mouth, Wei qubaba, "I didn''t know it would hurt so much..." She''s not so stupid to prick it, because it hurts so much. Si Mu Han is suddenly jumped by Ruan Zhi Xia Qi''s temple, "don''t do this in the future! You know what? " Although he knew why she did it, he was still very angry. Or, he was even more angry that he didn''t find her finger hurt last night. It was his negligence. If yesterday''s scald time, directly wiped the medicine, also will not blister. Seeing that Si Muhan was angry, Ruan zhixia quickly bowed his head and gave him a kiss, and comforted him: "you know, don''t be angry, OK?" The division evening cold lifted Mou to stare at her one eye, "on the medicine, don''t make." Ruan zhixia looked at him with a smile, like a silly girl, "good, good." Division evening cold didn''t open mouth to reply again, on the contrary concentrate on to give her medicine. Ruan zhixia looks at the man who focuses on giving her medicine, and his heart is really covered with honey. How can there be such a considerate man. She was just a little bit scalded, but he looked as if she had suffered multiple injuries, and even sweating nervously. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that men are nervous. He was just afraid that he would hurt her too much. So he carefully, at any time holding propriety, this just tired out of a layer of sweat. When Tang Qingya comes in, he happens to see Si Muhan squatting on the ground, focusing on smearing Ruan zhixia''s fingers. The scene of Lang Qing''s concubine''s intention, like a sharp blade that pokes her heart, plunges into her heart in an instant. She could not help but clench the skirt, hand, slightly stroked his scalded thigh, her eyes, revealed a trace of crazy jealousy. Ruan zhixia feels that there is a piercing jealousy towards her. She can''t help looking at the door. Tang Qingya in Ruan zhixia see the moment, then timely convergence live his facial expression. She smiles at Ruan zhixia, nods, and then comes over. Ruan zhixia twisted her eyebrows. She always felt that Tang Qingya''s smile seemed too bright. It''s disturbing that she looks as if she doesn''t care at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Tang Qingya walks up to them and looks at Si Muhan, who is squatting on the ground and is taking medicine for Ruan zhixia. Her red lips slightly open and she says in a soft voice: "brother Muhan, I''m so sorry. It''s all my negligence that makes Xia Xia Xia scald." Without raising his head, Si Mu Han replies directly to Tang Qingya, "well, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to apologize." With that, he continued to wrap up the wound with gauze for Ruan zhixia. Tang Qingya saw that Si Muhan didn''t pay attention to what he said, but only bandaged Ruan zhixia''s wound. Her heart was more stinging. She pursed her lips, her mouth wriggled several times, as if to say something. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. After wrapping up Ruan zhixia''s wound, Si Muhan suddenly remembers Tang Qingya''s wound. He can''t help but look at Tang Qingya and casually asks: "Xiaoya, have you changed the dressing for your wound?" When Tang Qingya heard Si Muhan''s sudden concern, she was a little pleased. She shook her head and said, "no, I forgot if you don''t say it." Division evening cold immediately twisted to wring eyebrow, "that how can go, the doctor says, this medicine every day three times, if less, point to can leave scar." Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed. She was a little nervous and said, "then I have to take medicine quickly." Then she turned to go upstairs. Si Muhan saw her feet turn and turn, and remembered that she had hurt her ankle before. He could not help shouting to stop her, "Xiaoya, don''t be so troublesome. You can apply the medicine here." Tang Qingya hears speech, excited almost called out. Is this the meaning that evening cold elder brother wants to personally give her medicine? Tang Qing Yadun looked down shyly, "brother Muhan, how can I ask you to give me medicine? Otherwise, I''d better go up and wipe it myself." Ruan zhixia Did Si Muhan say that he would give her medicine? Ruan zhixia can''t help glancing at Si Muhan. His little eyes are just saying, how dare you give other women medicine in front of me? The division evening is cold to on Ruan know summer that warning of look in the eyes, immediately heart born innocent. He really didn''t want to give Tang Qingya medicine He just thought that it was inconvenient for her to go upstairs, so he asked her to wipe it on her own. Anyway, the ointment was in his hand, but it was a sudden effort. But who would have thought that since Tang Qingya misunderstood him It''s kind of embarrassing. Division evening cold looking at low head, a face of shy Tang Qing ya, only feel a complex heart. He curled up his fist and put it to his mouth. He coughed a little unnaturally. Then he said slowly: "Xiaoya, you misunderstood me." "I mean, don''t climb up and down before your foot is completely healed. Anyway, the ointment is here. Just sit down and wipe it yourself." This is the first time that Si Mu Han encountered such an embarrassing thing. Just thinking about it, he felt very embarrassed. What?! Tang Qingya is frozen there. Her face is almost as white as the wall. Face, full of embarrassment and embarrassment. She was stunned for a long time before she found her voice. "Ah, I''m sorry, brother Muhan. I misunderstood you." There is no lack of embarrassment and embarrassment in Tang Qingya''s tone. At this time, Tang Qingya really wanted to find something to cover herself. Just now she thought that brother Mu Han was going to help her with the medicine. As a result Think of here, Tang Qingya only feel his face, as if someone slapped, incomparably embarrassed. It is clear that Ruan knows that Xia''s injury is only a finger, but brother Muhan makes a fuss and gives her medicine, and she hurts her leg, which is more serious. Why does brother Muhan want her to do it herself? I think it''s unfair. Si Muhan probably thinks that he may have refuted Tang Qingya''s face. In order not to embarrass her, he can''t help saying: "I ignored it. It seems that it''s not convenient for you to take medicine yourself." As soon as Tang Qing Ya hears this, she looks at Si Mu Han and seems to want to know what he means? Is he going to medicate her himself? This time, Tang Qingya didn''t dare to guess. After all, she could never understand Si Muhan''s mind. Sure enough. I haven''t waited for her to think about it. The division evening cold then said: "you sit down first, I let the servant come to give you medicine." Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya''s expectation from the beginning to a loveless appearance. She is also convinced of Si Muhan''s Eq. Why can''t he see that people want him to help with the medicine so obviously?But it is. She still likes the way simuhan looks. One is an old driver in front of her. In front of other women, she is a straight man of steel. Expect him to be considerate? Don''t even think about it. Si Mu Han''s words make Tang Qingya''s smile more stiff. Tang Qingqiang''s smiling Chao Si Mu Han waved his hand, "no, brother Mu Han, I can do it myself." That smile far fetched is to cry. Tang Qingya felt that she had never been so embarrassed. She took the ointment from Si Muhan''s hand in a little sullen, Tang Qingya couldn''t stand being in front of Ruan zhixia any longer. It was like a joke. She immediately found a reason to support Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. When she saw that the breakfast in the dining room was still in good condition, she couldn''t help saying: "brother Muhan, take Xia Xia to breakfast first." Tang Qing Ya''s words remind Si Mu Han. The division evening cold immediately has no opinion, said a good sentence to Tang Qingya, then led Ruan zhixia to walk into the dining room. Tang Qingya angrily sits on the sofa, lifts up her clothes and applies the ointment to the wound. Regardless of the pain of the wound, she rubs it like that. Her face full of jealousy makes her face which has no flesh feeling become ferocious and terrible. Some are like dry mummies in thrillers. ¡­¡­ In the dining room. Ruan zhixia is arranged by Si Muhan to sit beside him, and then serves her all the way. "Si Muhan, that''s enough. I''ll eat it myself." Ruan zhixia was fed for several mouthfuls, but he still felt embarrassed. She stretched out her hand to take the spoon from Si Muhan''s hand. Tang Qingya is still watching in the living room. He is so unscrupulous show love, really good? Don''t he know that his action is undoubtedly stabbing Tang Qingya''s heart? He''s a devil. The division evening cold avoided the hand that Ruan Zhi summer stretched out to come over, he discontentedly stares at her, "your hand is injured, don''t move." Ruan zhixia looked at him speechless, really felt that he made a fuss, "I just burned my finger, it''s not waste." Si Muhan went his own way and said: "that''s also hurt." Then, he reached out to touch the top of her hair, and said with a spoiled face: "good, obedient." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Ruan zhixia listens to the man''s voice and color, and feels more and more that he is a devil. Just a word. Can we use such a provocative tone? Forget it. Since he doesn''t mind Tang Qingya seeing it, why should she be affected. Ruan zhixia no longer insists on eating by himself. The man fed her, and she opened her mouth and ate it. It''s just like being spoiled as a little princess. Tang Qingya put on the medicine and came in to have a look. What a picture of love and kiss me. She stood at the door of the restaurant, just staring at the sweet picture of Si Muhan feeding Ruan zhixia. She felt her heart full of holes and blood. Why. Why can Ruan zhixia be so spoiled by brother Mu Han? Even at one time, it was impossible for brother Mu han to give her a bite of food, not to mention feeding her! But now she saw him condescending to serve a woman. She''s going crazy with jealousy. Ruan zhixia eats and sees the figure of Tang Qingya. She subconsciously stops swallowing. She obviously catches a crazy jealousy in Tang Qingya''s eyes. She twisted her eyebrows. Si Muhan sees Ruan zhixia stop all of a sudden and stop eating. He looks at her in bewilderment, "what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia Dynasty, he tilted his eyes, and then looked to Tang Qingya. Si Mu Han followed her eyes and saw Tang Qing Ya standing at the door of the restaurant. He was stunned. Looking back, he shouts to Tang Qingya: "Xiaoya, why are you standing there? Come and have breakfast. " Si Mu Han doesn''t seem to feel that there''s something wrong with feeding his woman in front of Tang Qingya. Tang Qingya hears the cry of Si Muhan. She immediately takes in her mind and answers. Then she steps over. After calling Tang Qingya, Si Muhan turns his head, takes the porridge in his hand and continues to feed Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looks at the porridge that Si Muhan feeds again. He feels that Si Muhan is a devil more and more in his heart. Tang Qingya''s face is so ugly, he even has the heart to feed her. He is really big hearted. Isn''t he afraid to stimulate his little green plum? But It seems that Tang Qingya can stand it. Unexpectedly, she came over so lightly, opened the dining chair opposite her, and sat down like that. Mingming is very concerned about it, but he pretends that I don''t care and sits there, watching her and simuhan show their love there. It''s hard for her. Tang Qingya sits there, looking at Si Mu Han feeding Ruan zhixia one by one, flustered in the heart. She couldn''t see it any more, so she put down her chopsticks and said: "Xia Xia, you can''t eat any more." This woman is too artificial. It''s just a breakfast. I want her brother Mu han to feed me. And the evening cold elder brother is also, unexpectedly allow her to mischief. Such a woman is not worthy of her noble and elegant brother. Ruan zhixia:!!! What the hell? It''s Si Mu Han who insists on feeding her. How can it be her fault? Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya, then at Si Muhan, and he shrivels his mouth, which is very aggrieved. "husband, I told you not to feed me." "You see, now, Miss Tang thought I was some kind of enchanter to the monarch." Ruan know Xia Du mouth, a pair of I was wronged wronged. Division evening cold smell speech, see to Tang Qing ya, eyebrow tip tiny wring, his voice has a bit gloomy of say: "summer summer''s hand hurt, I should feed her." Si Muhan''s sudden low tone makes Tang Qingya''s face stiff, She purses her lips, her eyes twinkle with tears, as if she had been wronged. She directly lowers her head and answers in a timid voice: "sorry, brother Muhan, it''s me who talks too much." Looking at Tang Qingya''s low eyes, his eyes are full of tears. Si Muhan can''t help thinking that his tone seems to be too gloomy and serious. he can''t help easing his tone, "Xiaoya, don''t misunderstand me, I don''t want to blame you." After that, he added: "you eat more, you are too thin." Tang Qingya see division evening cold also know to care about themselves, immediately and elated. "I see, brother Muhan." She knew that her brother was concerned about her.Her eyebrows and eyes are stained with a smile, take porridge, gentle, eat up. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya''s joy, which can''t be covered up. He can''t help but stare at Si Muhan. Just talk. Well, she cares about other women in her face. Do you want to die? Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s angry little face and sighs helplessly. He just said something casually. How about her? Ruan zhixia stares at him, then he doesn''t open his eyes. He looks at her with a smile on his face. He suspects that he''s talking to Tang Qingya, who is famous for her. Looking at Tang Qingya''s outspoken intention, Ruan zhixia suddenly smiles. She slightly hooked her lips, then pointed to a small dish in front of Tang Qingya, and said, "husband, I want to eat that." Si Muhan is confused by Ruan zhixia''s coquetry. I was just staring at him. Now it''s coquetry again. It''s a woman''s heart, seaneedle. He''s going to be confused by this little woman. However, when seeing the opposite looking at his Tang Qingya, a trace of helplessness flashed across the bottom of Si Mu Han''s eyes. Then he looked down at Ruan zhixia, helpless and spoiled. Is this intentional? Si Mu Hanming knows that Ruan zhixia did it for Tang Qingya on purpose. But he had no choice but to cooperate. What''s more, he really likes her sticking to him like this. Hand picked up the dish, gently fed to the little woman''s mouth, did not forget to tell: "careful hot." Ruan zhixia is very satisfied with the squint, blow blow, eat. While chewing, he stares at his man. For the cooperation of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia feels incomparably comfortable. It''s good to have this kind of awareness. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya and sees that she looks at herself constipated. She can''t help feeling very cool. Hum, call her PA se, originally don''t want to abuse her, but she wants to seek abuse. Why doesn''t she make her better? Tang Qingya looks at Ruan zhixia''s sweet face, and then at Si Muhan''s spoiled face. They completely ignored her, and she couldn''t help getting angry. Looking at Ruan zhixia holding Si Muhan''s arm and laughing from time to time, Tang Qingya only thinks that face is too angry. She knows. Ruan zhixia did it on purpose. But apart from heartache and anger, what else could she do. It''s not easy because the appetite of Si Mu Han''s sentence is gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Tang Qingya can''t eat it. Tang Qingya can''t help but put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said to Si Muhan: "brother Muhan, I want to go out and find a job." Si Muhan first feeds Ruan zhixia a mouthful of porridge, then raises her eyes and looks at her. Her eyebrows are slightly picked. She doesn''t seem to understand why Tang Qingya wants to find a job. "Well, what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia also looks at Tang Qingya and seems to want to know what she wants to do. Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan hesitantly. After brewing for a long time, she can''t bear it and tears fall down. She sobbed and said, "brother Muhan, I don''t want to be gossiped. I want to save for myself. " "Who dares to talk?" Si Mu Han was angry immediately. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Tang Qingya calmly, "Xiaoya, you don''t have to care what others say. You are not fit to work yet Tang Qingya is very aggrieved, looking at Si Muhan, "but..." Don''t wait for Tang Qing Ya''s words to finish, Si Mu Han says directly: "need not but, you are my Si Mu Han''s family, who dare say you gossip, just tell me." Tang Qingya carefully looked at the eye division evening cold, just compromise the general nod, "OK." Si Mu Han looks at her like this, can''t help but feel that what he does is not thoughtful enough. He said to Tang Qingya, "well, I''ll call Guan Yan later and ask him to buy you a card. If you feel bored, let the driver take you to the shopping mall and buy whatever you want. " Ruan know summer listened to the words of Si Mu Han, the clear Mou can''t help but flash a trace of deep meaning. She lifted Mou to see a division evening cold, didn''t speak. Tang Qingya is flattered and shakes her head and waves her hand to refuse, "brother Muhan, no need. How can I spend your money again? " Si Muhan is a tough guy. He never takes back what he sends out. He said without hesitation: "let you take it, you take it." It was the only thing he could think of to make up for her. If she doesn''t even want this, he really doesn''t know how to make up for her. He knew that her greatest wish was to marry herself. But he already had Xia Xia, so he was doomed not to give her what she wanted. So he can only use his own way, try to make up for her. Tang Qing Ya listens to Si Mu Han''s irrefutable words, only feels that her heart is in a deep pain. She knows. Brother Muhan is making up for her. But what she wanted was his love. But she didn''t refuse. At least, brother Mu Han is as satisfied with her as before. She toward the division evening cold soft weak point to nod, "that thanks evening cold elder brother." Division evening cold Cu eyebrow, don''t like her a pair of polite appearance, "small elegant, don''t need to see too much with me, just like before." She didn''t do that before. At this moment, it''s not suitable for him. Tang Qingya nodded and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ruan zhixia has an appointment with Luo An''an, and Si Muhan personally sends her there. On the way, Ruan zhixia has been looking out of the window. While driving, Si Muhan glances at Ruan zhixia, who is next to him. Seeing that she points the back of her head at him, he gets depressed. What''s the matter? Si Muhan pulls the car to one side, unfastens the safety belt, steps over and embraces Ruan zhixia''s shoulder, "what''s the matter? Did I make you angry? Well Si Mu Han''s deep voice is a little hoarse It''s very touching. Ruan zhixia holds her cheek in her hand and looks out of the window. Seeing that Si Muhan puts her hand on her shoulder, she can''t help wring her shoulder angrily and freeing his hand. She pretended she didn''t understand what he was asking and said, "why did you stop?" There was no wave in her voice. It was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry. Si Mu Han looks at his empty palm, and then looks at Ruan zhixia who is still at the back of his head. He shakes his head helplessly, and his body falls over again. His chin is knocked on her left shoulder, one hand holds her hand on her abdomen, his voice is hoarse and sexual "What''s the matter?" he asked? I didn''t cooperate with you before. How can I be angry? " Si Muhan thinks that he didn''t offend her today. How good, angry again? Ruan zhixia twisted her shoulder again, trying to shake off her chin on her shoulder.However, when the man saw her wriggling his shoulder, he immediately hugged her more tightly. Lips, but also intentionally or unintentionally kiss her neck, what''s more, between his nose, breath, make her neck out of bursts of itching, make her suffer. As she shrunk her head, she pushed him with her hand, "itching to death, you go away!" Ruan zhixia complained. Didn''t you see that she didn''t want to talk to him? That''s true. What did you do? I don''t know? Ruan zhixia just doesn''t want to pay attention to the pig''s hoof. In front of her, she wants to give money to other women. What does that mean? Ruan zhixia didn''t want to admit that he overturned the vinegar bucket again. How all feel sour. Si Mu Han held her hand, another hand stroked her right face, forced her face to turn, forced her to look at herself. Ruan zhixia, who is forced to turn around, stares at Si Mu Han and doesn''t speak. Looking at the little woman''s puffy mouth, like a lovely little goldfish, Si Mu Han feels funny and lovely. He asked helplessly: "what''s the matter? How can I know if you don''t tell? " He really couldn''t figure it out. Well, she was angry when she said that. He did not ask, Ruan zhixia did not feel so angry. Now one after another asked her, a do not know what in the end did innocent like, really make her angry. Ruan zhixia poked his hard chest with his hand and hummed, "are you ok? What''s the matter with me?" "You give cards to other women in front of your wife. What do you mean?" Si Muhan was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pulled her from the co pilot''s seat and held her firmly in his arms, rubbing the top of her hair, he said: "dear, my whole person is yours, as long as you want, mine is not yours." "Just give her a card. It''s nothing." For things that can be solved with money, Si Muhan is always generous. As long as Tang Qingya doesn''t ask him for anything else, he can say it. However, he also knew that his little woman was a cheapskate. He had to coax her if she should. "Wait, I''ll transfer all my assets to your name. How about that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Ruan zhixia was shocked when he heard that Si Muhan wanted to transfer all the assets under his name to him. He said: "that''s not necessary." Looking at him giving the card to Tang Qingya so generously, she just felt a little uncomfortable. You know, no other woman to spend their men''s money, she also happy up ah. Although her man is not short of money, but her heart is not comfortable. And Tang Qingya is clearly to show her. What do you say? I''m afraid of being gossiped. I want to go to work, but I don''t want Si Muhan to say something to compensate her. Then I can show her how good Si Muhan is to her. "Well, don''t be angry. Nothing is more important to me than you. " Si Muhan patiently explained to Ruan zhixia, "this is the only way I can think of to compensate her. What can be made up with money is the best for me. " Ruan zhixia sighed. She also knew that she was being unreasonable. But what can we do. Who let her love him, love to the eye can''t hold sand. Si Mu Han lifts her chin and kisses her. "Xia Xia, you are the only one who can let me do this to her." He gently agreed a mouthful of her lips, "so, don''t eat flying vinegar, OK? Your man will only react to you. " Then he took her hand and pulled it down. After feeling something. Ruan Zhi''s face turned red when she was in Chardon. She took back her hand like a bird in shock. Later, she pushed Si Muhan away, straight out of her arms. She leaned against the car window and looked at Si Muhan in disbelief. Her voice was a little angry and embarrassed, "Si Muhan, you How can you react anytime, anywhere? " This man, there is no mistake! This is the main road! In broad daylight! And it''s still in the car! How could he Ruan zhixia only felt her cheek was hot. She quickly covered her cheek with her hand. She felt very ashamed. This man, he is more and more unruly! Si Muhan looked at her with a look of shock, and gave out a tight laugh, "Xia Xia, you know, I have no resistance to you." Ruan zhixia glared at him angrily, "don''t talk about it!" She wanted to be quiet. Division evening cold smile of deeper. Ruan zhixia, seeing that Si Muhan still had a smile on his face, couldn''t help kicking him in the foot, "you''re still laughing, drive "Well, well, I don''t laugh. I drive. " The division evening cold sees own small woman to explode hair, hastened to restrain smile, stretched out hand to start the car, serious of open, no longer joke. Finally, when he got to the place where he had made an appointment with Luo An''an, Ruan zhixia almost opened the door and couldn''t run away. Si Mu Han looks at the back figure of the little woman who ran away, and can''t help laughing. It''s so cute. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia walked into the coffee shop and saw Luo an an sitting by the window, chin supported, looking out of the window. He didn''t know what he was doing. Today''s Roan is wearing a white shirt with a pair of jeans underneath. Her delicate short hair is not pure black, but golden. The sunlight outside the window threw at the top of her hair, making her already golden hair more and more shining, just like the shining gold. Luo An''an''s hair is naturally golden. It''s very good. People can''t envy it. Ruan Zhi Xia Dynasty Luo an an side, strided over. In the morning, Luan called her and said there was something important to tell her. I don''t know what it is. It''s so mysterious. "Ann." Ruan zhixia opened the dining chair and sat down. Luo An''an looks back and smiles at Ruan zhixia Tiantian. Then she pushes the original milk tea she ordered in front of her to her, "come on, here is your favorite. I''ve ordered it for you." Ruan zhixia looks at the milk tea pushed by Luo An''an, and a strong aroma of tea floats over, which makes her squint involuntarily. she reaches out her hand and takes a sip of the cup. The familiar taste satisfies her taste buds. She said to luan''an with a smile, "Ann, it''s better for you to know that I''m good at this." "This milk tea is really good." With that, Ruan zhixia lowered her head and took another sip. The full mouth of milk tea fragrance, really make people feel sweet bubble. Luo an an pursed lips to smile, her hand is holding cheek to help, "know you like, so just about you to meet here."Ruan zhixia raised her head from the fragrance of milk tea, looked at Luo An''an, and asked: "by the way, An''an, you said you had something to tell me on the phone. What''s the matter?" With Ruan zhixia''s voice falling, the smile on Luo An''an''s face instantly solidified. With her eyes slightly drooping, one hand holding her cheek, the other hand holding a spoon, she carelessly stirred the milk colored tea juice in the cup, after sighing, she slowly said: "summer, I''m going to go abroad for further study next month." "What?" Ruan zhixia put down her milk tea in shock and looked at Luo An''an in surprise. she didn''t seem to think that Luo An''an would make such a decision. She couldn''t digest it. "Ann, you are fine. How can you think of going abroad?" Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an doubtfully, and can''t figure out why An''an wants to go abroad. What''s more, they always get together less and leave more these days. If she went abroad, she would not come back in a short time. What does she do when she thinks about her? Ruan zhixia shrugged her face, a little sullen. "I want to go out for a walk. Here, I''m a little out of breath. " Luan''an lowered her eyes and looked sad. Since learning that Tang Yu was the one who secretly helped her when she was a child, some hidden emotions began to rush towards her in all directions, which made her breathless. Especially in her apartment these days, she always thinks of the past with Tang Yu. Then thinking about it, I cried for no reason. She felt that it was not like herself. She was afraid of the feeling of losing her loved one. She wanted to escape, so she chose to go abroad. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an, his eyes are very distressed. She reached out to hold Luan an''s hand on the table, without holding her, "it''s OK to go out for a walk." She always felt that Ann was too depressed. She went abroad for a walk, perhaps time can dilute her heart hurt. "Well." Luan nodded. Then she asked Ruan zhixia, "by the way, Xia Xia, what did you say on the phone about Si Muhan and Tang Qingya?" "It''s like this." Ruan zhixia told Luo an an all this. make complaints about it, and then encounter Luo Anan''s crazy Tucao. "Xia Xia, are you crazy? How can you agree to let that woman live together? " Ruan zhixia didn''t think anything was wrong. He nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" Luo An''an hated Ruan zhixia and said, "what''s the matter? Xia Xia, you are confused "What''s the matter?" Ruan knew that Xia Shi didn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 She''s not worried. Why does Ann look more worried than her. "Xia Xia, aren''t you afraid that they''ll meet each other day and night, and they''ll look at each other?" Luo An''an is going to take Ruan zhixia. Doesn''t she know what it''s like to get the moon first? It''s a good idea to put your rival under your nose, but at the same time, don''t be too bad, OK! As we get along with each other day by day, who can guarantee that we didn''t have eyes before, but now we won''t? The man''s heart is like a drum. A woman shakes it casually and goes with her. Xia Xia, who is absent-minded. He even arranged to live with his man and his rival. I don''t know whether to say she''s big or stupid. Ruan zhixia was stunned, and then she said, "I''m not afraid. If this division evening cold likes her, long ago liked Maybe she would have worried about this kind of problem before, but now, she would not think so at all. What Si Muhan did to her and what he did to Tang Qingya was obvious to all. If so, she doesn''t believe that Si Mu Han''s words, that her love, really appears very shallow. What''s more. She thinks that Si Muhan and Tang Qingya have known each other for more than ten years, but they haven''t fallen in love with each other. Can''t they just fall in love in a few days? Si Muhan is not so shallow. Luo can''t help but look at Ruan zhixia and say: "although it''s true, they haven''t seen each other for five years. Besides, didn''t Tang Qingya suffer a lot because of Si Muhan? You said that if she makes a bitter meat scheme or something, and deceives Si Muhan into going to bed, you will cry. " Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an and said very seriously: "if Si Muhan is really so free from temptation, then why should I stay with him?" If Si Mu Han can be cheated into bed so easily, she doesn''t care. She felt that those who loved her would not leave her. If you don''t love her, she won''t ask. She believes that Si Mu Han knows what he will do. When Luo an settled down, she thought Ruan zhixia''s words should not be too reasonable. She nodded her head and said, "you''re right! Men who can''t resist temptation are scum. " Ruan zhixia smiles and doesn''t speak. They chatted with each other for a while, then they both left because Luo an was busy sorting out the documents for going abroad. ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou is walking past the coffee shop with a fresh meat boyfriend in her hand. Accidentally, she sees a familiar figure. After a while, she asks her boyfriend to wait for her at the entrance of the coffee shop. She walks towards the familiar figure. Walking behind the woman, Ruan zirou tentatively yelled, "Ruan zhixia?" Ruan zhixia, who is waiting for Si Muhan to pick her up, hears someone calling him and subconsciously turns her head. When she sees Ruan zirou, she only thinks it''s ape dung. Unexpectedly, I can meet Ruan zirou like this. Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen Ruan zirou for some time. She seems to be more ugly than before. On his face, the powder was thicker than the wall. What''s more, the face has been moved, hasn''t it? How do you think it''s awkward? Ruan zirou saw that Ruan really knew Xia, so he was happy. She hooked her lips and said sarcastically: "I said Ruan zhixia, where have you been recently?" She was quite proud, and her words were full of provocation and ridicule, "when I was married to Si Muhan, I wanted to call you to have a look, but you were like a mouse and hid." Ruan zhixia heard Ruan zirou''s triumphant words, her eyes suddenly flashed a cold, she coldly opened her mouth back to her, "is that right. As far as I know, didn''t your wedding with simuhan turn yellow? Yes? What are you proud of in this half done wedding If she told her that the person who held the wedding with her was just a stand in, she would be proud. I don''t know where her arrogant capital comes from. It''s also a good idea to talk to her. "You Ruan zirou was speechless by Ruan zhixia''s words. Her lips were trembling with anger. She was not a person with strong lips. At this moment, I can''t think of how to refute Ruan zhixia. After a long time, she said, "Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan is dead, do you know?" Your man is dead! Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t help scolding Ruan zirou.However, since Si Muhan was really "dead" now, she put up with it. She looked at Ruan zirou, her pure and cold face, without any sadness. She glanced at Ruan zirou and said in a cold voice: "what if you know, what if you don''t know?" Ruan zirou obviously did not expect that Ruan zhixia would be so indifferent when he heard that Si Muhan was "dead". Not even any sadness. She immediately asked: "Ruan zhixia, are you not sad?" Ruan know summer breeze light cloud light of looking at her, "why should I be sad." Her man is still alive. She is sad. Ruan zirou looks at Ruan zhixia like a devil. She says in disbelief: "Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan is dead. You are not sad at all. Don''t you love him?" She didn''t believe Ruan zhixia would be so indifferent. She must be pretending. How could she not be sad when she was so cold before. She must be crying in her heart. "Ruan zirou, you are really a mother." Ruan zhixia looks at Ruan zirou and thinks that she is really retarded. What does it matter to her whether she loves simuhan or not? It''s a real worry. Ruan zhixia looked at her funny and said sarcastically: "who do I love? What do you care?" This man is really funny. What''s wrong? Or is there a lack of reinforcement at all? "You..." Ruan zirou trembled at Ruan zhixia''s mother''s anger, and she said: "Ruan zhixia, if you are less proud, I don''t believe that Si Muhan is dead. If you are not sad, you must be very unwilling. He is dead, and none of his money is yours!" Ruan zhixia Have you ever seen a retarded person? It''s just mindless. Dare to feel that she talks so much nonsense, and the resentment comes from the fact that she can''t get the property of Si Muhan? Oh Ruan knew that Xia Shi didn''t have that spare time. He listened to Ruan zirou''s blind beeping. She simply ignored her. Ruan zirou saw that he had said that, but Ruan knew that Xia still didn''t move. She couldn''t help feeling annoyed. What does Ruan zhixia mean? Why did Si Mu Han die? She didn''t mean to be sad at all? Is it pretending, or really not sad. That''s not right. She and Si Mu Han were so sweet at the beginning. How could she say that she was not sad? Hum. She must be pretending. See if she doesn''t pierce her disguise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 She Ruan zirou is not happy, she Ruan knows that Xia''s heart is not peaceful! Ruan zirou opened her mouth and wanted to say something sarcastic to Ruan zhixia. A low-key and luxurious business car suddenly stops in front of Ruan zhixia. The door opens slowly and a thin and straight figure comes down from the car. A man with a silver mask, a black business suit, a height of 1.9 meters, a super strong air, a super good temperament, and a whole body full of dignity and coldness stepped down from the car. He stood in front of Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia saw a man, immediately a face of sweet welcome up, "dear, how do you come now?" Ruan zhixia''s voice is neither small nor small, which is just enough for Ruan zirou to hear. Ruan zirou''s eyes widened in shock. It seems incredible that Ruan zhixia found a high-quality man so soon after she divorced Si Muhan. Although the man is wearing a mask, he is full of temperament and noble spirit. Anyone who looks at him thinks that he is a great man. That''s a big shot. Especially at this time, he is caressing Ruan zhixia''s hair, the scene, it is envy others, people envy! "There''s a bit of a jam on the road. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Si Mu Han tugs at the throat and asks Ruan Zhi Xia Chong with Mu Si''s unique tone. Ruan zhixia nestled in his arms and rubbed her little face against the man''s chest. She said softly: "fortunately, I waited for a while, but there was a fly that could not be driven away. It was very annoying." "Flies?" Si Muhan holds her hair top''s hand suddenly. He carelessly raises his eyes. His eyes fall behind her. When he looks at Ruan zhixia''s Ruan zirou in surprise, he is stunned. It seems that he just discovers the existence of a fly. The deep eyes under his mask narrowed dangerously. He stroked her hair and said in a very dark voice: "if you encounter this kind of fly in the future, you can directly let the bodyguard throw it out." Ruan zirou listens to the two people''s insinuation that she is a fly. His face was very ugly. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s happy face nestling in the arms of the mask man with extraordinary temperament, Ruan zirou said reluctantly: "this gentleman, the woman in your arms is a woman who has just died her ex husband, she can face the death of her ex husband, so indifferent, so she is not sincere to you. Don''t be fooled by her "Ruan! Son! Soft Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t bear it. She retreats from Si Mu Han''s arms and raises her hand to slap Ruan zirou. However, as soon as her hand fell, she was shackled by a big hand. Ruan know summer a Leng, lift Mou to see to Si Mu cold, full of eyes don''t understand. Ruan zirou sees that Si Muhan stops Ruan zhixia from beating her. He is not proud of her. She complacently said: "this gentleman, I really can''t bear to see you confused by her, I just..." Ruan zirou''s proud smile has not yet been fully publicized. Suddenly, the husky voice of the man sounded, but with a unique sexy voice, "darling, how can your hand be used to hit people?" Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia. His eyes are full of spoiling. He takes back her hand. At the same time, he opens Ruan zirou''s face with a backhand and a slap. With a slap, Ruan zirou felt her right side paralyzed. Her ears were buzzing. She was dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Ruan zirou covers her cheek and looks at Si Muhan with a mask and a deep chill. She is stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Si Mu Han would slap her. Ruan zirou''s little boyfriend sees that Ruan zirou is beaten and rushes over from a distance. "Honey, you..." Ruan zhixia was also startled. She also wondered why he wanted to stop her, but he slapped Ruan zirou himself. "It''s not that I''ve told you several times. Don''t beat people yourself." The division evening is cold low Mou exasperated to stare at her one eye, seem very dissatisfied with her just move. Ruan zhixia only felt his heart was soft and in a mess. Although she really dislikes men who beat women. But simuhan makes her feel handsome and cool. He personally told her that she was his favorite woman, and she was precious. Although the man beat the woman, quite that of, can she don''t feel the division evening cold this slap, hit wrong. Others have been cursing you to death, if you can bear it, or a man? What''s more, Ruan zirou is totally out of beat! No wonder others. Who makes her mouth stink."Rouer, are you ok?" Ruan zirou''s little boyfriend rushes over and holds the tottering Ruan zirou with a worried look on her face. As soon as Ruan zirou saw her little boyfriend, she rushed into his arms and cried, "Huan Huan, I''ve been bullied." After listening to Ruan zirou''s crying, her little boyfriend felt that her heart would be broken. He took Ruan zirou in one hand and glared at Si Muhan. Because he was not as tall as Si Muhan, Huan Huan seemed to have a lack of momentum. He straightened out his chest and tried to find justice for his girlfriend, "don''t you think it''s too much for a big man to bully a woman?" Si Muhan glanced at Huan Huan casually, and his eyes were not disdained. He sneered coldly, "am I hitting someone?" It''s rubbish! Ruan Zhi raised his eyes to see Si Mu Han when he was in xiadun, and his eyes were full of worship. Is it someone I''m fighting? This sentence is really poisonous! This is not to say that Ruan zirou is not worthy to be called a man. Huan Huan Ruan zirou couldn''t cry. "Huan Huan, he said people are not human!" Ruan zirou stamped her feet and cried to Huan Huan. Huan Huan low Mou saw an eye Ruan son soft, about to comfort her time, he suddenly froze. Ruan zirou''s face is red and swollen, her eye makeup is also spent, and her eyelashes are black, just like a panda. Not only that, but what makes Huan Huan even more incredible is that Ruan zirou''s nose seems to collapse when she smokes. That face, more deformity, more ugly. Huan Huan is originally to see Ruan zirou grow well, just associate with her. But now, he just feels sick. Think of their own these days of night, between the storm, pressure is such a face, Huan Huan feel the whole person is not good. Huan Huan dismissively pushes Ruan zirou away, and angrily scolds: "Ruan zirou, didn''t you say you were pure natural and didn''t make it right? Now tell me, why did your nose collapse? " What? Ruan zirou felt her nose when she heard the speech. When she felt something was wrong, she cried out, "ah My nose, the nose I just adjusted! " Ruan zirou suddenly yelled in place, like a shrew. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Ruan zirou, we broke up!" Her little boyfriend saw that she was not as real as usual, so he left directly. "Oh, Huan Huan, don''t go! Listen to me Ruan zirou sees that her little boyfriend has run away. She can''t afford to trouble Ruan zhixia any more, so she runs after her little boyfriend. Ruan zhixia looked at this funny scene and couldn''t help laughing. Is this retribution? Ruan zirou himself to find her trouble, the result is the division of the evening cold broke phase, and then, the boyfriend ran away. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Ruan zirou is really a wonderful flower." Ruan zhixia leans against Si Muhan''s arms, and his front chest is close to his back. Si Mu Han''s funny point is relatively low. Even in the face of such a funny scene, he still keeps his cold face. He reached for Ruan zhixia and watched her smile until she was shaking. He could not help reminding her: "OK, Xia Xia Xia, this is the street." The division of the evening cold so a reminder, Ruan know summer this just stopped smiling. She turned around and took Si Muhan''s elbow, then tilted her head and said to him, "Si Muhan, I want to go back to see Ziheng. Will you take me back to Ruan''s house?" As soon as Si Muhan hears Ruan Ziheng''s name, his face stinks. As he blocked the roof of Ruan zhixia''s car and put her in the co driver''s seat, he said unhappily: "that boy has a good meal and a good drink. What can we see?" He didn''t forget that when he saw Xia Xia, he was like a child who didn''t wean. Brother, what a nuisance. Ruan zhixia listened to the man''s jealous tone, but she couldn''t help pursing her lips. She looked at him and flattered him, "husband, you can send someone else, OK?" She looked at him in a coquettish and irritating tone. Si Mu Han looks at her, eyes suddenly deep a few minutes, he stretched out his fingers, heavy pressure on her lips. His voice is hoarse, with a trace of hard to hide, "Xia Xia, you call me like this again, believe it or not, I''ll do you in the car now." This goblin, don''t know her own voice that whine gas how to let a person''s mind? He''s always on the hook. "You..." Ruan Zhi''s face turned red when she was in Chardon. She put aside the fingers that Sima Han rubbed on her lips and quickly lowered her head. Her ears are burning. That man, how can a face serious, say so dry person''s words. She is just a coquettish. How could she be seduced by him. It''s shameless. The division evening cold looking at her a pair of not amuse of red face, also don''t make her. Reaching to close the door, he went around and sat in the driver''s seat. Ruan zhixia buckles his seat belt before simahan gets on the bus, so as soon as simahan gets on the bus, he drives directly to Ruan''s house. The car stopped outside the gate of Ruan''s railway. Ruan knows that xiarang simuhan is waiting for her at the door. She goes in by herself. Si Muhan didn''t insist on coming in. After all, his current identity is mousse. It''s not suitable to go in with her. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia walked into Ruan''s courtyard. When the servant saw her, he was stunned for a moment, and then ran in to report. In the living room, Ding Wanyu is quarreling with Ruan Tianmin. The reason for the quarrel is that the money Ruan Tianmin paid for Ding Wanyu''s treatment was secretly swallowed by Ding Wanyu himself. After the hospital called and said that there was no money to pay for the medical card, Ruan Tianmin called Ding Wanyu back angrily. Ding Wanyu stood there with a mean face, pointed to Ruan Tianmin, and said: "Ruan Tianmin, I don''t care! I am your wife, you should support me! Now that I''m ill, if you dare to ignore me, you''ll be punished! " Looking at Ding Wanyu''s original appearance after he fell ill, Ruan Tianmin only felt that he was blind at the beginning and would marry such a black sheep. He didn''t have a good face and said: "I''ve given the hospital enough money to treat you for several years. You''ve wasted it yourself. Now I don''t have so much cash on hand. Now you don''t have money for treatment. That''s what you do!" Money, he knows money all day. In the past month or so, he has spent not a million dollars on her, but hundreds of thousands. Does she really think he''s an ATM? Say take money, take money? What''s more, Ziheng suddenly disappeared. He is now running from both sides of the police station and company. He is already very busy and anxious. She gives him nothing to look for! Seeing that Ruan Tianmin mentioned the money from the hospital, Ding Wanyu felt guilty. She didn''t have the momentum she just had, but she still wanted money,"I don''t care, Ruan Tianmin. You must give me 500000 today, or I won''t go." Ding Wanyu said, sitting directly on the sofa, looking like he was going to hang on. Ruan Tianmin looked at Ding Wanyu as if he were a rogue. Suddenly, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly soared. Just when Ruan Tianmin didn''t know what to do with Ding Wanyu, the servant ran in and yelled: "Sir, miss She''s back. " Ruan Tianmin''s face froze when he heard the speech. Subconsciously look to the door. "What?" As soon as Ding Wanyu heard that Ruan zhixia had come back, he suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "how did she come back?" I haven''t seen Ruan zhixia for more than a month. Who could have thought that she would come back suddenly? Ding Wanyu was also frightened. But after thinking about it, now Ruan zhixia has no support from Si Muhan. What else is she afraid of? Thinking of this, Ding Wanyu could not help feeling confident, "does she have the face to come back?" Ding Wanyu yelled. It seems to be intended to say to Ruan zhixia outside the door. Ruan zhixia had just arrived at the door when he heard Ding Wanyu''s loud voice. She suddenly cold eyes, stride in, "how can I have no face back?" Ruan zhixia stares at Ding Wanyu standing in the living room. Didn''t you say you had cancer? It looks more energetic than her. It seems that hateful people don''t even want to accept her. But Who brought her back? When Ruan Tianmin heard Ding Wanyu''s unkind words to Ruan zhixia, he immediately glared at her, "shut up Ruan Tianmin''s anger was fierce. Even if Ding Wanyu was unwilling, he did not dare to say a word again. She can only stand there, a face of resentment staring at Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia ignores the existence of Ding Wanyu and looks at Ruan Tianmin. When he saw Ruan Tianmin with almost white hair on his temples, Ruan zhixia was stunned for a long time. It seems unexpected, but I haven''t seen it for more than a month. Ruan Tianmin is so old. Ruan Tianmin looks at Ruan zhixia, who is not far away from him. His mood is very complicated. Once upon a time, he really hated her and hated her. But now, he feels regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 If I had treated her well, she would have been very filial to him. Unlike rou''er, since she was dumped by Si Muhan for no reason, she was complaining, blaming him, and saying those rebellious words to hurt his heart. Looking back on his life, Ruan Tianmin realized in vain that he had been a failure. Now his wife has become unreasonable, his daughter does not recognize him, and even his only son is missing. Is this retribution? Ruan Tianmin could not help showing a trace of repentance. "Xia Xia, don''t listen to your aunt Ding. This is your home. Just come back. By the way, where have you been these days? " Ruan Tianmin first asked Ruan zhixia. He looks like a kind father, but Ruan zhixia is flattered. Ruan zhixia straightened his mind, looked at Ruan Tianmin and said, "thank you, Mr. Ruan." Ruan zhixia''s alienated and indifferent attitude makes Ruan Tianmin feel more and more uncomfortable. He gave a farfetched smile and didn''t go on making advances. He seemed to say casually: "it''s OK." He was worried about whether something had happened to her. Now seeing her live well, he was relieved. Ruan zhixia feels that Ruan Tianmin''s attitude towards her really makes her feel uncomfortable, and she doesn''t want to waste her time. He said directly: "I''ll come back to see Ziheng. Is he upstairs? I''ll go up and look for him Ruan zhixia pointed to the upstairs, and then raised his feet to go upstairs. Ruan Tianmin subconsciously called Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia." Ruan zhixia had already stepped on the steps. She stood there and looked back at Ruan Tianmin. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tianmin opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but when he said it, he could not say anything. He just looked at Ruan zhixia with a complicated look. He was speechless. Ruan Ziheng disappeared two days ago. "If it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs to find Ziheng." Ruan zhixia was puzzled when she saw Ruan Tianmin''s hesitation. After she answered him, she turned and walked upstairs. Ding Wanyu sat on the sofa with a crooked mouth and said in a strange way: "what are you looking for, your brother? I haven''t seen anyone two days ago." Ruan zhixia, who is about to go upstairs, turns around and looks at Ding Wanyu coldly after hearing Ding Wanyu''s words. Voice slightly cool of ask her, "what do you say?" Looking at Ruan zhixia, Ding Wanyu smiles, gloating, "I said your brother disappeared two days ago." Is Zi Heng missing? Ruan zhixia looks at Ruan Tianmin incredulously and wants a statement from him. Who knows that when she looks at it, Ruan Tianmin is guilty. Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly clattered, her hand, involuntarily clenched the handrail of the stairs, her voice trembled and asked Ruan Tianmin, "you tell me, what she said is true?" Ruan Tianmin''s eyes became red. He lowered his head and his eyes sparkled with tears. It seems that he is aware of his gaffe. Ruan Tianmin reaches out his hand and wipes his tears. See Ruan Tianmin pestle there, don''t speak, Ruan know summer heart suddenly uneasy up. She went down to Ruan Tianmin and asked him again, "I ask you, where''s zihengren? What are you crying for?" Ruan Tianmin suddenly choked: "honer, he..." It seemed that he didn''t know how to say it. As soon as Ruan Tianmin opened his mouth, his mood collapsed. He repressed his emotion for two days. At this moment, because of Ruan zhixia''s questioning, he collapsed. His tears flowed out unstoppably. Even if a man has tears, but Ruan Ziheng in his heart, is not to lose the existence. It was the last trace of concern left to him by the woman he loved. But now, he lost him. Ruan Tianmin, a big man, was crying like a girl. He was crying like a woman. Ruan zhixia''s heart became more and more uneasy. Ding Wanyu sat on the sofa and watched Ruan Tianmin cry. Her heart seemed to be pricked. When she was dying of illness, he didn''t cry for her. That little fool just disappeared, he cried so sad. Ding Wanyu''s heart suddenly became cold. Her eyes, can not help but become a bit chilly. She prayed in her heart that the best little fool would disappear like this! Save the back with her rouer to rob the family property! "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of heng''er and let him lose him."Ruan Tianmin spoke intermittently, with a deep sadness in his tone. Ruan zhixiadun glared at Ruan Tianmin with split eyes. He could not believe what he had just heard, "what is to lose him?" "Make your words clear!" Ruan zhixia was on the verge of rage. She only left Ziheng a relative. If something happened to him, what face would she take to see her dead mother? Ruan Tianmin relaxed a little before telling Ruan zhixia what happened in the past two days. Ruan Tianmin told Ruan zhixia that two days ago, as usual, he took Ruan Ziheng to the hospital for brain examination. After the inspection, he asked Ruan Ziheng to sit on the stool and wait for him, while he went to the toilet. However, after he came back, Ruan Ziheng disappeared. At that time, he asked people to check the monitoring, only to see that Ruan Ziheng ran out by himself. After that, he left the monitoring area, and they didn''t know where Ruan Ziheng had gone or who had taken him away. The police have been tracking down Ruan Ziheng''s whereabouts for two days, but there is still no progress. After hearing Ruan Tianmin''s story, Ruan zhixia''s strength seemed to be drained in an instant. She was as if she had suffered a great blow and was on the verge of collapse. Ruan zhixia stretched out her hand to hold the sofa beside her, and then managed to stabilize her body. Is Zi Heng missing? Ruan zhixia is still hard to believe. Well, how could Zi Heng be missing? "Xia Xia..." Ruan Tianmin looks at Ruan zhixia with self reproach in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, heng''er would not have disappeared. Ruan knew that Xia''s clear eyes were stained with mist. She held the back of the sofa with one hand and stroked her chest with the other, feeling a little uncomfortable. At this time, she only cares about herself, but forgets Ziheng. If she hadn''t met Ruan zirou today, she would have thought that she hadn''t seen Ziheng for a long time and just came back to have a look. Would it have been a long time before she knew that something had happened to Ziheng? As a sister, she really neglects her duty. It''s her fault. It''s her neglect of Ziheng. It''s her belief in Ruan Tianmin. Ruan zhixia was staring at Ruan Tianmin with scarlet eyes and anger in his voice, "I shouldn''t believe you!" "Ruan Tianmin, you know that Ziheng''s IQ is different from that of ordinary people. You even left him in public so carelessly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Her son Heng doesn''t know anything. He''s gone. Where can he go? Ruan zhixia''s tears fell uncontrollably. After hearing Ruan zhixia''s accusation, Ruan Tianmin didn''t defend himself. He looked down in shame and seemed to acquiesce in Ruan zhixia''s accusation. It was his carelessness and his carelessness. He relies on Heng son to obey, then think to leave for a while, it doesn''t matter. But who could have thought that because he had a fluke attitude, heng''er disappeared. It''s his fault. She reached out to wipe her tears and stood up straight. She looked at Ruan Tianmin dejectedly, and her voice was so cold that there was no emotion: "Ruan Tianmin, if something happens to Ziheng, I won''t let you go!" Ruan zhixia finished, then ran out stumbling. She''s going to find Ziheng. Ziheng will be afraid if he is alone outside. Ruan Tianmin stood in the same place, looking at Ruan zhixia who left, his eyes were full of pain. If heng''er had a chance, not to mention that Xia Xia would not let him go, even he could not spare himself. Ding Wanyu looked at Ruan Tianmin with a sad look on her face. She sat there with her hands around her arms and a cold smile, She directly sprinkled salt on Ruan Tianmin''s wound and said: "Ruan Tianmin, you should have lost your son for what you did to me and rouer!" "Shut up Ruan Tianmin drank Ding Wanyu angrily. Ding Wanyu seems to have endured enough. She stands up and stares at Ruan Tianmin angrily, "why should I shut up?" "Ruan Tianmin, you are not benevolent and I am not righteous. Since you don''t treat me as your wife, don''t think I will treat you any more!" "Are you good to me?" Ruan Tianmin immediately laughed angrily. "You are good for my money!" Ruan Tianmin understood. Before her virtuous, her gentle, are pretended. Ever since he was threatened to drive her out, she has been completely exposed. "Ruan Tianmin, what are you talking about?" When Ding Wanyu saw that Ruan Tianmin belittled her sincerity to him for nothing, he was so angry that his heart ached. "Well, Ruan Tianmin, can''t you feel what I did to you?" Ding Wanyu felt aggrieved. She loved him for so many years, and he said that she loved his money? Is Ding Wanyu the kind of woman who loves vanity? Although at the beginning she really because he is rich, she will go to hook ~ lead him, but behind, she is sincere love him. How could he say that about her? Ding Wanyu''s wronged tears fell down. Looking at Ding Wanyu''s tears, Ruan Tianmin felt very upset. He glared at her a few eyes, and at last he turned and went upstairs. Seeing that Ruan Tianmin turned away indifferently, Ding Wanyu immediately stamped his feet in anger. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is waiting for Ruan zhixia in the car. He is on the steering wheel with one hand and holding a mobile phone with the other hand. He is answering. On the other end of the line, Guan Yan said, "young master, all the people we sent to follow young master Tianyi have disappeared secretly." Guan Yan was shocked to learn that the person he sent to follow Si Tianyi disappeared overnight. Those people, however, are the dark guards of the Si family. They are very skilled, but now they are all missing. In this world, can let a person disappear so no trace, probably be obliterated. Guan Yan''s heart could not help shivering. It seems that master Tianyi is not as simple as it seems. After hearing Guan Yan''s words, Si Mu Han''s eyes sank. His hand, clenching the mobile phone, seems to have concluded something. He said darkly: "Uncle Tianyi, you don''t need to send people to follow you any more. You should do your best to search for the person who died that year. Is it my mother or not?" "Yes." "In addition, keep an eye on dinko, and make sure to take out her fox tail for me!" When Si Muhan said this, his eyes fell on Ruan zhixia who was coming out of Ruan''s courtyard. Seeing that the woman was wiping her tears as she walked, his eyes sank slightly. He said something to Guan Yandao. Then he pushed the door open and strode to Ruan zhixia. "What''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? " Si Muhan strode to Ruan zhixia and put her in his arms. Ruan zhixia feels the familiar smell from the man, and her eyes are even hotter. She hugs Si Muhan hard and cries: "husband, what should I do? Zi Heng is gone. "Ruan zhixia''s tears couldn''t stop falling. She was very upset. Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to touch Ruan Zhi Xia''s back and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find him immediately." Ruan zhixia nodded, but he was still worried. Si Mu Han knows what he says. It''s better for her to find someone first. So Si Muhan didn''t say anything nice to comfort her. Instead, he took her directly. After taking her into the car, he called his second brother Huo Shisheng. ¡­¡­ At this time, a delicate and luxurious presidential suite. Huo Shisheng leaned lazily on the sofa with his legs folded and his hands clasped, carelessly glanced at the woman standing in front of him, wearing his black shirt and revealing a large section of porcelain white thighs. The legs, straight and long, beautiful people can''t help but want to severely damage. His eyes, with the attractive long legs, gradually moved to the woman''s upper body. Under the black shirt, the sexual sense of the clavicle is exposed to the outside. Under the clavicle, you can see an attractive groove. The radian of the chest is perfect. At first glance, it is full and exquisite. Further up, is that delicate and aloof small face, her expression is very cold, indifferent. It doesn''t look like a begging gesture at all. Huo Shisheng looked at Fu Liang, who came to beg him, but he was so arrogant that he refused others. His thin, cool and sexual lips showed a faint smile. Huo Shisheng got up, raised Fu Liang''s chin with his slender fingers, and looked at Fu Liang''s delicate and proud face with deep and gloomy eyes. he said with a smile: "Miss Fu, this is your attitude to ask for help?" Fu Liang raised his eyes indifferently and looked at Huo Shisheng as if he were a handsome face carved by heaven. He was so proud, cold and heartless. Her cold eyes twinkled slightly. She tilted her head and asked him faintly, "what you want is my body?" Fu Liang''s voice did not have any waves, said as if to sacrifice people, not their own general. Huo Shisheng''s proud and indifferent face was covered with a layer of ice. He sneered coldly and pulled back his fingers from her chin. He leaned over, took a paper towel from the tea table and wiped it carelessly. "Miss Fu, even if your body interests me, your face like a dead fish really turns me off." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Huo Shisheng throws the paper towel into the garbage can, turns around and looks back at Fu Liang. His voice is thin and cool, and he says with a sense of sex: "trade, cancel." Huo Shisheng said and strode directly to the door, as if to go. As Huo Shisheng''s voice fell, Fu Liang''s thick eyelashes, which were as long as feathers, suddenly trembled heavily. Her always indifferent face faintly appeared a trace of anxiety. When Huo Shisheng passed by her, she turned around and hugged Huo Shisheng''s strong waist. She buried her face on his back, in her voice, with a hint of request: "please give me another chance." Huo Shisheng suddenly chuckled. He busily opened Fu Liang''s cool hands. His voice was cold and heartless, "sorry, I won''t come again." With that, Huo Shisheng went to the door without hesitation and opened the door. Fu Liangjiang in place, hands, unconsciously clenched, her cold and proud face suddenly overflowed with a trace of unspeakable sadness. See Huo Shisheng open the door to go out.. Fu Liang gritted her teeth, reached out and pulled off her only body covering garment. Then, she ran over and hugged Huo Shisheng, who was about to pull out. She was almost humble and had no dignity, "Mr. Huo, please don''t go." A mirror in the room reflected Fu Liang''s embarrassing side in front of him. Fu Liang looked at himself in the mirror, unarmed, like a Cheap slave, holding a well-dressed man in his arms and begging him to stay. She can''t help but laugh at herself. Her cold eyes are full of the light of irony. She has been Fu Liang all her life. Negative desolation, negative desolation, life desolation. Even personal freedom is not up to you. And her task now is to please this man. Only in this way can my mother live a stable life in the Fu family. Even through a layer of clothes, Huo Shisheng could feel the proud posture of a woman, and his eyes were darkened. He pulled back his hand from the door lock, pulled Fu Liang behind the door with his backhand, and covered her body tightly. He is 1.9 meters tall, one head higher than Fu Liang. He holds the door plank with one hand and holds her jaw with the other hand. He looks down at him with a cold, thin and piercing smile. His voice with extreme sexual feeling is like a poppy, penetrating her cochlea and hitting Fu Liang''s soul. he says, "Fu Liang, you are so cheap!" With that, he grabbed her lips like a wild animal and bit her fiercely. Fu Liang''s face was expressionless, and his heart was as still as water. He was kissing like a storm. Calm face, like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuations. She, like a puppet without emotion, can''t laugh, can''t cry, and doesn''t know the pain. Even if her lips were bitten and bleeding, her eyebrows would not be taken away. Such a heartless Fu Liang angered Huo Shisheng. He didn''t like her calm, as if she had no heart, as if there was nothing in the world that she could care about. He wants her. Not only the body, but also her heart. As if thinking of something, Huo Shisheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of invisible fog. He gathered his eyes, stretched out his hand, shouldered Fu Liang on his shoulder, turned and walked to the big bed, throwing her up. And he himself, is standing there slowly, untie the belt Fu Liang was lying on the silky quilt. When his calm eyes fell on Huo Shisheng''s hand, there was a trace of pain and forbearance in his eyes. When you look closely, there is nothing. She is calm like an imperial concubine waiting for the emperor''s favor. At first glance, she is quite carefree. Huo Shisheng looked at Fu Liang''s calm expression, and his eyebrows tightened. As he pulled his collar, he said to Fu Liang coldly: "come and take off my clothes for me." Fu Liang smell speech, Mou Guang inadvertently flashed a struggle. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye. She turned over from the bed, climbed up to Huo Shisheng, reached out and unfastened the button of his shirt. Huo Shisheng looked down at that pair of slender white wrists, like a white onion. When he was unfastening his buttons, his eyes suddenly became cold, he reached out to grab her wrists, and his eyes were full of anger, "Fu Liang, tell me, how many men have you taken off your clothes for Fu Liang light lifted to lift Mou, indifference way: "not much, add you, seem ten appearance." Fu Liang''s tone is so light that people can''t hear her mood fluctuation. It''s like taking off a man''s clothes. It''s just a routine for her.Huo Shisheng listened to Fu Liang''s words, and his eyes suddenly surged into the undercurrent. He held her jaw with one hand, and his eyes were sharp as if they were going to pierce her, "Fu Liang, you are really a bus. Anyone can get on you!" Said, he ruthlessly pressed her back to the bed. He didn''t know the truth of her words. But Fu Xiongsheng gave her to him as a gift, and she came so obedient. It annoyed him. He can''t wait to have her, want to personally verify whether she is still clean. Thinking that the girl he coveted for more than ten years had been picked by others, Huo Shisheng wanted to kill. When Huo Shisheng proved that Fu Liang was clean, the mobile phone in his pocket rang untimely. Huo Shisheng low Mou saw the Fu Liang under the eye body, she is as usual that cold appearance, even if he wants to go up to her, she is still calm. His eyes were deep. He got out of the bed, took out his cell phone from his pocket and picked it up. "What''s the matter?" There was a trace of discontent in his voice. The division evening cold of the telephone that end listened to Huo Shisheng, this suspicion is the tone that Gu owe beg dissatisfaction, not from Leng Leng. He asked, "second brother, are you doing business?" Huo Shisheng has always been a romantic man. He is the man who changes women most quickly and is merciless to women. So he this tone, not from let Si Mu Han feel, he at this moment, probably is in which woman''s bed. Huo Shisheng''s face turned black, but he didn''t deny it. He asked him directly, "Lao San, what can I do for you?" "Second brother, my brother-in-law is missing. Please send someone to help me find it." "Yes, I see. It''s all right. Hang up Huo Shisheng finished and hung up directly. Looking back at Fu Liang, who was not ashamed, he felt restless. Want her impulse, as if the moment was splashed cool general, no longer mention interest. Bored, he took the cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. In addition, he took out a lighter and ignited it. And then they smoke like nobody else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Fu Liang lies on the bed, looking at Huo Shisheng sitting there smoking, her cold eyes slightly Leng Leng. What is he? Thinking of her mission here, Fu Liang can only get up from the bed and lean on him actively. even at this time, her voice is still cold, "Mr. Huo, it''s time for us to start." Fu Liang knew that she must be like a woman in the world, but she didn''t care. Her goal is to please the man in front of her and let him marry her. Huo Shisheng had smoke in his mouth. He glanced at Fu Liang and asked him. But she is still like that, cold and arrogant as inviolable cold plum, cool and moving. He crooked his lips with evil spirit and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of smoke on Fu Liang''s face. Fu Liang didn''t expect that he would do this. She was sprayed with smoke all over her face. She couldn''t help wrinkling her cold eyebrows. She didn''t like the smell of smoke, but she didn''t hate it. She has seen a lot of men smoking, but it''s the first time for her to see such noble and elegant as Huo Shisheng. It''s just that he''s spitting smoke at her, which she doesn''t like very much. Huo Shisheng stretched out his hand to lift her chin. His sharp cold eyes gazed at her like a sword. His voice was hoarse and sexy and asked: "Fu Liang, tell me, have other men touched your body?" Originally, Fu Liang still wanted to say that he had a hard mouth, but his eyes suddenly turned to the man''s sharp eyes, but he couldn''t say anything when he got to his mouth. She was afraid to look at him, his eyes, as if to peel her light, see through, let her feel a little embarrassed. "No Fu Liang finally answered truthfully. She is the pawn of Fu''s marriage. Naturally, her body is clean. Even before Fu Xiongsheng asked her to socialize with a man, she was not allowed to have sex with other men. And now Fu Liang suddenly dropped his eyes, which were full of low mockery. It seems that Fu Xiongsheng is sure to win Huo Shisheng. Otherwise, she would not give her cheap package to Huo Shisheng to enjoy in advance. Huo Shisheng, who heard Fu Liang''s words, accidentally raised his eyebrows. His fingers ran down her chin and fell to her chest, "here, have other men touched it?" The man''s cool fingers carelessly slide across his chest, as if with a burst of electric current, hitting his heart, making Fu Liang''s calm heart and instant panic. She breathed hard. She shook her head. "No." She knelt down on the bed, her hands hanging, her long hair falling like a waterfall in front of her chest, just covered the radian of her chest, adding an attractive enchanting color to her invisible. With a satisfactory reply, Huo Shisheng''s anger seems to have disappeared. His fingers slide down again, and finally fall on her lower abdomen, looking at her unspeakable position, "here?" Rao is Fu Liang, who has always been in a cold mood. When Huo Shisheng looks at his lower abdomen with such naked eyes, his mood is out of control for a moment. Her ears are very hot. She dropped her eyes, bit her lip in an unidentified mood, and said honestly, "No "Good." Huo Shisheng narrowed her eyes, took back her fingers, looked up from the bottom, and finally fell on Fu Liang''s little face, which was slightly scarlet. unexpectedly, her cold and indifferent face had a little woman''s look. Huo Shisheng''s eyes are a little deep. He reaches over the quilt and covers Fu Liang''s white body. "Fu Liang, I believe you for once." He looked at her dimly, bent over her bloodstained lips, and after biting, his tone was almost morbid, "remember, I''m the only one who can touch your body, do you understand?" Fu Liang looks at Huo Shisheng in a dazed way. His cool eyes stare at her calmly, but he has a little doubt in his heart. He Fu Liang suddenly remembered that what Fu Xiongsheng said was that Huo Shisheng asked for her by name. Why did he name her? Just because Fu Xiongsheng said that she had an angel face that men could not afford? Fu Liang''s heart was suddenly blocked. She doesn''t like the feeling of being in control. From small to large, her every move is under the control of Fu Xiongsheng. The reason why she promised Fu Xiongsheng to give her life to Huo Shisheng is not only because of her mother, but also because this man may be able to get her out of the control of Fu Xiongsheng. But now, she has some regrets. Huo shishengsi did not hide her desire for possession and control, which made her feel as if she had fallen into another new cage.It''s like all her life, she can''t be free. But now, she can''t go back. She wants to gamble more than being sent by Fu Xiongsheng like a commodity. Gambling on this romantic man''s interest in himself won''t last long. At that time, she might be completely free. She nodded obediently and said what he wanted to hear as the man wanted, "yes." Huo Shisheng looks at Fu Liang with satisfaction, reaches out his hand to tidy up his clothes and the room. He says to Fu Liang: "from today on, you will move to my apartment." Fu Liang was trapped in the quilt, only showed a cold and proud face. She looked up at him with light eyes, calm like a pool of stagnant water. "Yes." Like a pet in captivity, she is obedient to the demands of her master. ¡­¡­ After making a phone call, Si Muhan looks aside at Ruan zhixia. She doesn''t cry any more, but she still sobs. Obviously, I''m worried. "Don''t worry, Xia Xia. It''s going to be OK." Although he didn''t like his brother-in-law very much, he was the lifeblood of his little woman. in order not to make her sad, he had to find him immediately. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan with red eyes, and his mood is not stable, "Si Muhan, where do you think Zi Heng will go? He doesn''t know anything. He''s out there alone, and he doesn''t know if he''ll be hungry. " Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead to comfort her, "don''t worry, second brother. I believe I will find your brother soon." Second brother is always walking in the dark. His sources are faster and more accurate. In the end, Ruan Ziheng left by himself or was abducted. I believe it will be found out soon. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, but he was still in the arms of Si Mu Han. A day did not find Ruan Ziheng, Ruan know Xia''s heart, can not be down-to-earth. Because of Ruan Ziheng''s disappearance, Ruan zhixia originally planned to report to the school today. A while ago, she asked for leave for a long time, thinking about coming back this time, she went back to review well. Although she studied design, the rest is not so important, but she can''t be careless. But Ruan Ziheng out of this kind of thing, she did not review the mind. Because Si Muhan pretends to be dead, he can''t go back to the emperor. But there is Tang Qingya in Jinshawan. Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to go back to face Tang Qingya. Si Muhan just took her to the company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 When Sima cold with Ruan zhixia appeared in the front desk hall, the receptionist recognized Ruan zhixia, see their president is holding Ruan zhixia come in, see eyes almost straight. In less than three months, how did her President get along with Ruan zhixia? Ruan zhixia was in a depressed mood, but he didn''t feel the attention from the receptionist. Her whole soul was taken into the elevator by Si Muhan, and finally directly arrived at the office on the top floor. Si Muhan first brings Ruan zhixia to the rest room and asks her to have a good rest. Ruan zhixia may be worried too much, and her mood is tense. When she lies on the big bed in the rest room, her negative mood suddenly surges up and drowns her. She had no reason to panic. She sat up from the bed and tried to pour herself a glass of water. But she accidentally knocked over the teacup. ¡­¡­ Although Huo Shisheng managed the group on his behalf, the business of the group was huge. What Huo Shisheng was responsible for before was not the same as what he was responsible for. Huo Shisheng was forced to act as the president. Now as soon as Si Muhan came back, he directly lost his position to Si Muhan, and he went away naturally. So the division evening cold takes advantage of Ruan know summer rest time, is outside processing urgent document. However, when he was dealing with it, he suddenly heard a bang coming from the rest room. He nervously moved his chair and stood up from his desk. Si Muhan strides to the rest room, reaches out his hand and pushes open the door of the rest room. He just sees Ruan zhixia squatting on the ground and picking up debris with his hands. Si Mu Han''s pupil Mou instantly constricted for a moment, he strode over, grasped Ruan zhixia''s wrist, pulled her from the ground. Ruan zhixia was suddenly pulled up. She looked at his eyes and saw that his face was gloomy. Suddenly, she looked down like a child who had done something wrong. "Sorry, I broke your cup." Ruan know summer stir to rub a finger, very sorry of looking at the division evening cold. The cup just broken by her is blue and white porcelain, which is not cheap. Ruan zhixia was a little annoyed at why he was so careless. Division evening cold not defend of stare Ruan know summer one eye, he pulls her, away from the dangerous field. "Are you stupid?" Si Mu Han turned her hand over and over again, and didn''t find any wound, so he was relieved. This stupid woman, how can she pick up broken porcelain with her hands and not be afraid to hurt herself? Ruan know summer mumbles mouth, is very aggrieved looking at the division evening cold. "They didn''t mean it. Why do you call them stupid?" Ruan zhixia thinks that he may be spoiled by this man. He is a little ugly. He can''t hear it. "You''re not stupid, you''ll pick up debris with your hands?" The division evening cold doesn''t have good spirit of looking at her, didn''t like usual general, coax her. He felt that he might really spoil her. So much so that she didn''t take his words seriously. "You''re stupid." Ruan zhixia was scolded again. She beat the man''s shoulder angrily. "I''m not a child anymore. I''ll pay attention to it." She''s so big. Can''t you pick up a fragment, can you hurt your hand? For her to say, simuhan is just making a mountain out of a molehill. But She also knew that he was nervous about himself, so he was not angry. "That won''t do. In case of injury, it''s my turn to feel sorry again. " Si Muhan holds the back of her hand to her mouth, kisses her fondly, and looks at her seriously, "your body belongs to me, I don''t want you to hurt yourself at all." Ruan know when xiadun tears eyes hazy looking at the division evening cold, by his words warm don''t know what to say is good. The division evening cold low Mou saw the fragment on the eye ground, and looked at the kettle on the table, knew that she might be thirsty. He got up and took a new cup, filled her with warm boiled water, and handed it directly to her mouth, "later, when you are thirsty, call me and I''ll pour it for you." Ruan zhixia put her lips together and took a sip. She looked at her man helplessly, "I''m not so delicate. I just want to drink water." If he were not there, wouldn''t she die of thirst? This man dotes on her too much. Sooner or later, he will spoil her. "I''m willing to spoil you, can''t I?" Si Mu Han looks at her, in the eyes, is full of the soft light of doting. Ruan zhixia looks at the man and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what to say. After drinking a cup, Si Mu Han gets up and seems to want to pour a cup for her. Ruan zhixia grabbed his wrist, looked at him and shook his head, "enough."The division evening cold sees this, then puts down the cup, turns round to walk to the bedside to sit down. He reached out and held her in his arms. "Are you still worried about your brother?" She looks so bad. She must be worried about her brother. Ruan zhixia leans on his arms. Her voice is a little worried. "Ziheng has never left Ruan''s house, and I don''t know what happened to him. I''m really worried, and I don''t know if he''s hungry. " Si Muhan snorted and gave her a strong kiss on the neck. His voice was low and hoarse, and he said, "your brother, I will bring you back safely, so don''t worry, eh?" Ruan zhixia put his head on his shoulder, put his hands around him and nodded, "well." Maybe with him, the uneasiness in my heart gradually dissipated. For some reason, she believed that he would bring Ziheng back safely. Ruan knows that Xia Shi can''t sleep, so he proposes to go out to work with Si Muhan. Si Muhan thinks that this proposal is very good, so he gets up and walks out of the rest room with Ruan zhixia in his arms. Ruan zhixia was forced to sit on a man''s lap like a child, and was held on his lap like that. Then he put his hands on the table, turned over the document with one hand, and signed there with a pen in the other. Ruan zhixia thought that he came out to see men working. But who knows that a man will hold her all the way and will not allow her to come down. She would sit on her lap and watch him read the papers. Ruan zhixia leans against Si Muhan''s arms in all kinds of rogue, looking at his focused treatment of documents. She can''t help looking up at him. It''s a pity that I can''t see the man''s face. I can only see the cold and hard jaw. From her vision at this time, it''s undoubtedly sexy and attractive. Especially the bulge of his throat. It''s so sexy that people can''t help but want to have a kiss. If not at this time really have no mind, Ruan know summer afraid is really want to tease a time division evening cold. Every time, whether it''s sex or kissing, she''s always the one who''s pressed. All of a sudden, she wanted to turn over and be a master. Feeling the hot eyes of his little woman, Si Mu Han put down his pen and looked down at her tiny face. His eyes were mild, "what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia shook, "No." Division evening cold hands circle her hand, heard her perfunctory, "don''t feel very boring?" "No, go ahead with the papers." Ruan zhixia shakes her head and doesn''t want to disturb the man''s office. It is said that serious men are the most handsome. When her men work, they are simply handsome and unreasonable. She can''t get tired of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Depressed, still worried about your brother?" Si Mu Han didn''t continue to work, but held her and chatted. "No Ruan zhixia shook his head. Ruan zhixia knew that it was no use worrying. After all, looking for someone doesn''t mean you can find it. The division evening cold has asked his two elder brothers to look for, she is at ease to wait for news is. See division evening cold because of her and stopped working, she can''t help but said: "how do you stop ah, hurry to work, don''t care about me." "It''s noon. Let''s eat." Si Muhan doesn''t want to neglect his little woman because of business. Work can be done anytime. To accompany his wife and make his wife happy is what he needs to do most. Ruan zhixia said. Si Mu Han didn''t give her the chance to refuse, so she took the mask and led her out of the office. After entering the elevator, Ruan zhixia completely reacts. Si Muhan really leaves his work and takes her to dinner. She didn''t feel very good. She held Si Muhan''s wrist and didn''t want to go. "Si Muhan, it seems that you haven''t finished a lot of work. Let''s go to dinner later." Si Mu Han glanced at her, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t be hungry. Don''t worry. I''m very busy. It''s not too late to go back and deal with it at night. " "But..." Ruan zhixia wanted to say something more. But The division evening cold suddenly such as a words, will she startle no longer dare not speak a word more. Si Muhan came up to her and looked at her with deep eyes, "if you continue to say, I will kiss you." Ruan know summer really didn''t say a word again, because she know, the division evening cold always is to say one not two. Even in public, he did what he said. If she talks nonsense again, he will kiss her at all costs. Although she likes the man to kiss her very much, but after all this is outside, still don''t make love casually good, in case of meeting an acquaintance, don''t mention how embarrassed. ¡­¡­ While eating, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan meet Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng downstairs. They were downstairs, in Jane''s shop, eating. Ruan zhixia suddenly remembers that Huaxi''s studio seems to have moved here. No wonder Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian appear here at the same time. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng, Ruan zhixia can''t help remembering that she was pregnant when she met her in the hospital. She is with Leng Shaoqian now. It seems that the atmosphere is good. I don''t know if Leng Shaoqian knows Mengmeng is pregnant. Ruan zhixia thinks that both of them are eating, so it''s better to make company with Yu Xiaomeng. At the same time, she also wants to ask Yu Xiaomeng about her children and what she plans to do. "Let''s go and join them." Ruan know summer lift Mou to look at own man, propose a way. Si Muhan looked not far away, and the two people sitting face to face looked down at the little woman beside him, jaw head, "good." In the dining room. Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian stare at each other. Looking at sitting in front of him, a head of enchanting long hair combed into countless braids, tied back the head spoon, tied into a small ponytail, ponytail is not long, about the length of a thumb. There were several thin bangs on his forehead, which made him look evil and bewitching. That non mainstream hairstyle, coupled with Leng Shaoqian''s beautiful face, which is hard to distinguish between male and female, and looks more beautiful than women, is just the evil of a country and a city. Yu Xiaomeng has to say that Leng Shaoqian''s face is much more charming than the little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. Although he looks like a girl, his temperament is wild and uninhibited. His behavior is full of male hormones. In other words, he is the face of a girl and the heart of a man. Such men are undoubtedly attractive to women. Even she, in the process of getting along with each other, could not help but be confused by his beauty and almost moved to him. But As soon as Yu Xiaomeng remembers that he wanted her to kill her child that night, the palpitating heart just ignited disappears in that instant. She can''t afford such a heartless person as him. If his father didn''t suddenly appear and stop the doctor from operating on her, her child would be gone. That night, when Yu Xiaomeng was lying on the operating table, she regretted it. She didn''t want to kill the child. Even if he may be like her, born doomed to be fatherly, but so what? He is her own flesh and blood.How could she be cruel to him. Besides, there is no father and her mother. She will give her love to him, and never let him feel that no one will hurt without her father. So when the doctor was about to give her anesthetic, she sat up from the operating table and told the doctor not to do it. The doctor took a complicated look at her, only said that Mr. Leng said that the child could not stay, so he forced her back to the operating table. If not Yu Xiaomeng took a deep breath when she recalled something chilly. It seemed that she had accumulated a lot of courage before she had the courage to say to Leng Shaoqian, with a serious face, she said: "Leng Shaoqian, our agreement has been cancelled, I am no longer your fiancee." When Leng Shaoqian hears Yu Xiaomeng''s words, he stares at Yu Xiaomeng coldly. He reaches out his hand and forcefully holds her cheek. In an instant, he pinches Yu Xiaomeng''s chubby mouth into a chick''s mouth. Leng Shaoqian is like a wild animal who is infuriated by others. In his charming peach blossom eyes, he is full of terrible anger. "Yu Xiaomeng, what the hell do you want to say to me?" Yu Xiaomeng was pinched cheek pain, but still unconvinced said: "drink a drink." Because of being pinched, Yu Xiaomeng''s pronunciation is in a mess. Said that Leng is said by Yu Xiaomeng vaguely to have a drink. Yu Xiaomeng patted Leng Shaoqian angrily and pinched the back of her hand on her cheek, she scolded: "release and guard." Leng Shaoqian stares at Yu Xiaomeng, and his eyes are full of frightening anger. "Yu Xiaomeng, from the day you provoked me, the beginning of the game was doomed! You want to end? How beautiful I want to be "What''s more, you still have my baby in your stomach. To end it, you have to give me my baby!" With that, Leng Shaoqian released the hand that gripped Xiaomeng''s cheeks. Yu Xiaomeng rubs her pinched cheeks and glares at Leng Shaoqian. She says angrily: "don''t think about it! Leng Shaoqian, the child is mine! You can''t expect me to give it to you! " Yu Xiaomeng carefully protects her stomach for fear that Leng Shaoqian will do harm to her baby again. "Yours?" Leng Shaoqian suddenly looks at Yu Xiaomeng with a sneer. He says with a faint smile: "Yu Xiaomeng, from the moment when the old man ordered that the doctor should not kill your child, this child will no longer belong to you." An innocent woman. Did she really think she could keep the child? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 I''m afraid that if she doesn''t even see her, she will be taken away by the old man. What do you mean? Yu Xiaomeng suddenly looks at Leng Shaoqian uneasily, with a watchful eye, "Leng Shaoqian, what do you mean by that?" "Yu Xiaomeng, if you want to see the children in the future, you will be good to me! I want to put you in mind. Do you think you can really take the children away from Hangzhou under the eyes of the old man? Leng Shaoqian doesn''t want to tell her about the cold family. Unexpectedly, this child is destined to stay, so he can only do everything in advance. Even if he had nothing in the end, he would not let his children, like him, live as a tool to save money. Such a poor commodity, with him alone, is enough. He can''t let his children be like him. He can only be a tool for saving money. But this stupid woman knows what she''s up to at first sight. Don''t give him any nonsense. Otherwise, he won''t be able to keep her. Yu Xiaomeng broke out in a cold sweat in vain. She really thought about leaving Hangzhou with her children. Unexpectedly, Leng Shaoqian saw through her plan before it was implemented. What are his eyes made of? How can you tell? What is in her mind? "How do you know I''m going to run with my kids?" Without noticing, Yu Xiaomeng said what she thought. As soon as the words came out, Yu Xiaomeng wanted to bite off her tongue. What did she ask. Leng Shaoqian raised his eyes and glanced at her coldly. This stupid woman said she was stupid. She was really stupid. I really don''t want to deal with this person whose IQ is almost zero. Leng Shaoqian lowered his eyes and continued to eat. Yu Xiaomeng sits there awkwardly, not knowing whether to laugh or what to do. In the end, she just sat down and ate her food calmly. Just when they are silent, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan have come to them. "Mengmeng, what a coincidence. Are you eating here too?" Ruan zhixia is the first to say hello to Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng, who is eating, raises her eyes when she hears Ruan zhixia''s voice. Seeing that it is Ruan zhixia, she holds her wrist excitedly, "Xia Xia, how are you here?" Later, it seems that she finds out that Sima Han is next to Ruan zhixia. She suddenly remembers what happened in the bar that night. She can''t help but say hello with some guilty heart, "hanshao is also here!" The masked Si Mu Han nods to Yu Xiaomeng. In response to her greeting. When Leng Shaoqian heard Yu Xiaomeng''s words, he immediately picked his eyebrows. He reminded him, "what do you call hanshao? It''s called the third brother." His woman, don''t shout three elder brothers with him, shout cold little, like what words. Yu Xiaomeng gives Leng Shaoqian a look. What''s the third brother. It''s not her third brother. What does she shout? Just ignore him! Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t pay attention to the two men any more. She pulls Ruan zhixia to one side and hands the menu to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, it seems that we haven''t eaten like this outside yet? What would you like to eat? Order it yourself. It''s on the house anyway. " Yu Xiaomeng said and hummed to Leng Shaoqian. She''s going to swipe his card today and tell him to beat the child before. Ruan zhixia can''t help laughing at Yu Xiaomeng''s gritting tone. She looks at Yu Xiaomeng and thinks that she should have quarreled with Leng Shaoqian. She didn''t know what to ask. After taking the menu, she simply looked at it and ordered what she and simuhan liked to eat. Si Muhan looks at the dishes Ruan zhixia ordered, almost all of which he likes to eat. He can''t help but squint and wave to the waiter. Ruan zhixia saw that he called the waiter over again and asked him subconsciously, "what''s the matter?" The deep eyes under Si Mu Han''s mask stare at her affectionately, "don''t light the dishes I eat. What about you?" Ruan zhixia said, "I can do anything. You don''t have to be careful. " She didn''t really think that much. She is not picky about food. Si Muhan didn''t ask for Ruan zhixia''s advice. He directly said some Ruan zhixia''s favorite dishes and asked the waiter to send them urgently. Ruan zhixia looks at the domineering and intolerant Si Mu Han who refuses. He doesn''t know what to say. Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian are sitting there, watching their show of love. All of a sudden, I was forced to pack a handful of dog food. It''s very uncomfortable. Maybe Leng Shaoqian doesn''t want them to take the limelight. He can''t help holding a chicken leg and handing it to Yu Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, eat chicken leg, don''t starve my son."Leng Shaoqian deliberately put the son two words said very heavy, and then also pretended to inadvertently look at the division of cold evening. It seems to be showing off something with simuhan. Sure enough. When Si Muhan heard Leng Shaoqian''s words, he subconsciously glanced at Yu Xiaomeng, who was sitting beside Ruan zhixia, and then said, "congratulations." Leng Shaoqian immediately looked at Si Muhan with a happy face and reminded him: "brother, you should also hold on." Si Mu coldly glanced at Leng Shaoqian, and his voice was not cold or light: "no hurry." He hasn''t had enough time with Xia Xia. He doesn''t have to worry about children. "Third brother, you are 27 this year. Don''t wait for my son to be one year old. You haven''t moved." Leng Shaoqian''s hard to distinguish between male and female is full of pride. I can''t believe that among the brothers, he who is the least likely to get married is the first one to be a father. Think about it. We all have a sense of accomplishment. The division evening cold just faintly glanced at cold Shaoqian one eye, "old four, with respect to this with I show off, as well as first care about your woman." The division dusk cold says, the canthus remaining light looked to is covering mouth, a pair of uncomfortable want to vomit in small sprout. When Leng Shaoqian hears the speech, he immediately looks at the opposite Yu Xiaomeng. Seeing that she covered her mouth with one hand, he was a little flustered. He quickly stood up, "stupid woman, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaomeng, who is also scolded as a stupid woman, stares at Leng Shaoqian. Fortunately, she asks what''s wrong with her? If he didn''t clip her such a fat chicken leg, would she feel sick? Yu Xiaomeng really wants to put a chicken leg on Leng Shaoqian''s face. Before so ruthless to kill the child, but now in that show off, really hypocritical man! As if she couldn''t help it, Yu Xiaomeng quickly got up, opened her chair, covered her mouth, and ran to the bathroom not far away. Leng Shaoqian didn''t care about Xianyao any more, so he got up quickly, opened his stool and ran after him. For a moment, only Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan were left on the table. Ruan zhixia looks at the two people who are going away and remembers that Yu Xiaomeng just looked very sad. She can''t help sighing: "it''s really hard for a woman to get pregnant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 I don''t know if she will vomit like Xiaomeng when she gets pregnant? All of a sudden, Ruan zhixia resisted giving birth to children. Si Mu Han said: "hard work, then we won''t live." Si Muhan didn''t care about his offspring. Whether he has children or not will not affect his feelings with Xia Xia. "How can that be?" Ruan zhixia said with a frown. Although it is a very painful thing for a woman to have a child, she still thinks that no matter how hard she is, she has to have a child. No why, just for one home, to be complete. A family, with father, mother and children, can be called a family. What''s more, she''s very fond of children. But She has a long way to go with simuhan, and she hasn''t graduated from college yet. She''s not worried about her children. Most of the reason why she was in a hurry to have children before was that she was afraid that simuhan would be gone and she would have nothing in the world. But now it''s different. Simuhan will accompany her all the time. So it''s not so urgent to have children. "Why not?" Division evening cold pick eyebrow to look at her, "summer summer, the child to me, don''t you important, as pregnancy let you suffer painful words, I would rather a lifetime, don''t have a child." Si Mu Han''s words are very serious, and there is no false ingredient in it. He didn''t like to have children to interfere in his and Ruan zhixia''s life. He wanted to have children because he thought that if he had a child, Xia Xia''s dysmenorrhea would be cured. However, if pregnancy makes her more painful, he would rather ask the best doctor to treat her dysmenorrhea than make her pregnant. Ruan zhixia''s big eyes looked at Si Muhan in disbelief, "Si Muhan, do you know what you''re talking about? How can we not have children? " This man, I really don''t know what to say about him. Which person is pregnant not afflictive not painful? Even when I was pregnant, I didn''t feel much, but when I was born, it must be painful. But even so, she still wants to have a child that belongs to both of them. How can love without love crystal be called perfect. She loves him. So even though she knew it would hurt, she still wanted to have a baby for him. "Xia Xia, children really don''t matter to me." Si Muhan is not as enthusiastic as Ruan zhixia. He rejected all the creatures who would rob Ruan zhixia from him. He wanted to hide Ruan zhixia for his own appreciation. How could he be willing to have a child to share Ruan zhixia with him. He knows that his heart is very sick, which makes people feel incredible. But that''s what he thought. Ruan zhixia can''t understand why Si Muhan doesn''t like children. She suddenly looks at him angrily, "but Si Muhan, children are very important to me. I want a child that belongs to us." Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s serious little face. He looks angry, as if he dares not to have children, and she will be anxious with him. Si Mu Han can''t help but sigh, don''t want to make her angry. "I didn''t say no, don''t be angry." Other women are the type that they don''t want to give birth to. Why do they have to give birth in summer? Are women so changeable? "Si Muhan, your idea is wrong. How can you think of not having children?" She can''t understand why Si Mu Han doesn''t want children. Doesn''t he like having a child of his own? I still remember that when she asked him whether he liked children or not, he wanted to have children in order to relieve her dysmenorrhea. She didn''t say that she wanted them. Does he hate children? Ruan knew that Xia could not help but feel some loss. she is really as like as two peas. Because children are evidence of their love. Si Mu Han really took Ruan zhixia. He reached out to hold her hand on the table and said helplessly: "well, I didn''t say I''m not alive." "If you want to have a baby, we''ll have one. As many as you want, will you?" Why does a very common problem develop like this? Si Mu Han was puzzled by the situation. Ruan zhixia raises her eyes to see Si Muhan. Because his face is wearing a mask, she can''t see his expression, so she doesn''t know whether his words are true or not. But his tone was quite accommodating.She thought about it. I seem to be making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s just whether or not to have children. She seems to be quarreling with them. It''s strange. Why is her recent mood always so easily out of control? Ruan zhixia felt his nose a little depressed, "sorry, Si Muhan, I didn''t mean to quarrel with you outside. I seem to have a big temper recently. " Si Muhan clenched her hand and gave her a glance, "no matter what you look like, you are my favorite summer." Ruan zhixia''s face turned red when he heard the man''s sudden confession, "really. What are you talking about. It''s outside. " She looked at him with a coquettish look and quickly took back her hand. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia''s shy appearance and can''t help but smile. She is really a thin skinned little woman. They look at each other. Yu Xiaomeng has come back from the bathroom. It was Leng Shaoqian who helped him back. I don''t look very well. Ruan zhixia stood up in pain and reached out to hold Yu Xiaomeng''s hand, "Mengmeng, how is it? Is it very uncomfortable?" Yu Xiaomeng gives Ruan zhixia a weak look and looks a little sad, "uncomfortable." "I''m in bed now." "Xia Xia, women are so miserable. It''s as if I''ve lost half my life when I''m pregnant. " Yu Xiaomeng said with exaggeration. She was just about to spit out her whole stomach. It''s really hard. My head is still dizzy. "Third brother, third sister-in-law, Mengmeng is not comfortable. I''ll send her back first." Leng Shaoqian holds Yu Xiaomeng and turns to Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. "Well." The division evening cold jaw head. Ruan zhixia sees that Xiaomeng''s face is not very good, and he doesn''t force her to stay. He tells her to go back to have a rest, and asks Leng Shaoqian to take her back. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t refuse Leng Shaoqian''s pick-up because she was uncomfortable. With his help, she walked out of the restaurant. Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng leave, and Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan reopen a table. The food will be here soon. After dinner, they went back to the office. Worried about Si Muhan''s work, Ruan zhixia says that he wants to have a rest and let Si Muhan deal with the documents. Division evening cold see this, also didn''t insist to accompany her. I''m out there working on my own. Ruan zhixia is lying on the big bed in the rest room. Looking at the ceiling crystal chandelier, gradually, into a sleepy. Ruan zhixia had a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 In my dream. She saw her brother Ruan Ziheng smiling at her. "Sister." Ruan Ziheng''s smile is very simple and naive. He is like the sun in the sky. His whole body radiates hot warmth. When people see his smile, they feel warm. "Zi Heng, where have you been?" Ruan zhixia asked him. Ruan Ziheng said, "sister, I''ve been far away. Sister, don''t worry about me." Ruan Zhi Xia Dun asked him with a frown, "Ziheng, what is a far, far place?" Ruan Ziheng laughed and did not speak. Just his figure, slowly disappeared in front of Ruan zhixia. Ruan knows that Xia can''t help but be surprised. He reaches out his hand to catch his disappearing figure. "Zi Heng -" ... " Dream I wake up. Ruan zhixia sat up from the bed, her face covered with cold sweat. She raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat between her forehead. Her face was a little pale. Why does she dream such nonsense for no reason? Why does Zi Heng say that he is far away? Ruan zhixia''s heart began to feel uneasy again. She scrambled out of bed. Want to go out to ask Si Mu Han, have Ruan Ziheng''s news. ¡­¡­ Outside. Si Muhan is holding a mobile phone and talking to others. "Second brother, are you sure it''s my brother-in-law?" Si Mu Han''s face is not very good. Huo Shisheng just told him that he had found Ruan Ziheng. But It''s not so good. "Laosan, after DNA comparison, the blood left at the scene is really your brother-in-law." "It''s better not to tell your sister-in-law about this matter." Huo Shisheng pauses and looks at the raised piece covered by the white cloth. He gently spits out a foul breath, and then slowly says: "I''m afraid of her, I can''t bear it." Huo Shisheng, who has always been cold-blooded, can''t help feeling cruel for the picture he just saw. The incomprehensible corpse, the countless corpses It''s like Massacre. The killer It''s almost inhuman. Si Muhan hung up. Sitting there for a long time. Ruan Ziheng is dead. In that tragic way. Just listening to the second brother''s description is enough to frighten people. If Xia Xia saw it with her own eyes, he was afraid that she would not be able to bear it. How she accepted this fact. Division evening cold hands caresses forehead, headache of don''t know what to do. We must not tell Xia Xia about this. Just when Si Muhan is thinking about how to hide Ruan zhixia, suddenly Ruan zhixia''s hoarse voice comes from the office. "Si Muhan, did you just call your second brother? Is there any news from Ziheng? " The hand that Si Mu Han caresses forehead shuddered. It took him a lot of effort to recover himself. He raised his eyes to Ruan zhixia and tried to keep a normal tone to talk to her, "wake up?" He deliberately ignored her question and tried to divert her attention. "Well." Ruan zhixia nodded and came over to him. She sat on his lap and fell in his arms like a kitten, "you haven''t said whether Ziheng has news." Ruan zhixia felt that his heart was not steady, even his right eyelid was always jumping, which was very uncomfortable. Si Muhan''s face was stiff. He encircled her waist, shook his head and said, "no, there''s no news yet." How dare he tell her that her brother may be gone. Although it has not been fully proved that it is Ruan Ziheng. Because the corpse was dissected too loose and burned in high temperature, the DNA could not be extracted from the corpse. But the second brother said that the blood left at the scene really belonged to Ruan Ziheng. That is to say, the dismembered and boiled corpse probably belongs to Ruan Ziheng. He can only hide such things for a while. To be able to hide it for a lifetime is naturally the best. Of course, he also knew that it was impossible. Therefore, he also knew that concealment would not work. But he really can''t, tell her personally, such a cruel thing. Ruan zhixia looked down in disappointment. "It doesn''t matter. I''m in a hurry."She said on the surface is very light, but in the heart, but always down-to-earth. I don''t know if it''s between relatives, or if it''s electro cardiogram. At this moment, she was very upset. Her mind was very restless. She always felt as if something bad had happened. Feel the loss of the people in my arms, division of cold heart, suddenly stabbed pain up. He knows how much she cares about her brother. If she knew that her brother had been killed, she was afraid that she would collapse. Division evening cold tiny Mi Mou, in the eyes, flashed the cold meaning of the sky. The murderer who killed Ruan Ziheng and dismembered him so cruelly came to Xia Xia. He has guessed who the murderer is. So hate Xia Xia people, want to destroy Xia Xia people, in addition to her crazy little aunt Mu Jingxin, who else. She hated her mother-in-law, so she secretly abducted Ruan Ziheng while they were not in Hangzhou. And then he was brutally killed. He believed that the reason why the second brother''s people were able to find the body so quickly was that the woman deliberately left the line. Her purpose is to make Xia Xia feel miserable and life is not like death. No This may not be her final revenge. She''ll do it again. Si Mu Han can''t help clenching his fist. Think of Tang Yu''s death, think of the innocent Ruan Ziheng, division Dushan''s eyes can''t help but become cold and dark. No matter what, he will catch the woman! He wants her to pay for what she has done! Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what Si Muhan is thinking. She just feels that his breath is suddenly colder and colder. she can''t help looking up at him, just facing his dark and cold eyes. She suddenly Leng Leng, don''t understand good end of, division evening cold how can show so terrible eyes. She hugged him hard, buried her head in his arms, and asked him angrily, "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" Si Muhan hears the speech, and realizes that his mood is too open-minded. He immediately converges his breath and reaches out his hand to touch Ruan zhixia''s hair top. "Nothing." Then he lifted her up like a baby, holding her hip, and he got up from his chair. "You don''t look very well, don''t you have a good rest?" The division evening cold side hugs her to the rest room inside, the side lowers a head to say to her. Ruan zhixia took his neck and shook his head, "no, it''s a nightmare." The division evening cold pushes open the door of the rest room, embrace her to the bed again, put down. Then he lay down himself. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, looking at Si Muhan who is lying down with him. He is stunned for a moment. "How can you lie down too? Don''t you have to deal with the documents?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Si Muhan holds the back of her head, holds her waist in one hand, and pulls her into his arms. he lowers his head and kisses her hair. His voice is like a hundred years old wine. It''s mellow and intoxicating. "no, documents don''t matter to you." Recently, he has to accompany her all the time, in case she suddenly learned the truth, will collapse. Of course, he will do his best to prevent her from knowing the truth. Ruan zhixia is forced to stay in Si Mu Han''s arms. She is puzzled and wants to get up. "But I''ve already slept. I don''t want to sleep." She couldn''t sleep. Division evening cold force of circle tight she, "that accompany me to sleep." Then he closed his eyes. Ruan zhixia earned her body and found that the man was holding her tightly. She couldn''t move at all. Helpless, she poked the man''s sexual jaw with her hand, "Si Muhan, you hold him too tightly." Si Mu Han is silent. He closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. Can hold her strength, but consciously relaxed a bit. Ruan zhixia didn''t feel as bad as before, but she really didn''t want to sleep. "Si Muhan, are you asleep?" The man remained silent. In response to her is the sound of men breathing gradually and evenly. I fell asleep. Ruan know summer Na stuffy Du mouth, how to sleep so fast ah. But when she thought about it, she was distressed again. He must be exhausted these days. Or you won''t fall asleep in a second. She turned over a little, found a more comfortable sleeping position, and shrunk lazily in the man''s arms. She didn''t immediately fall asleep, but put her head on the man''s chest, listening to the steady heartbeat of the man. Listen, she''s a little tired. Ruan zhixia yawned. I don''t know why. She was sleepy recently. She arched her head, put her hand around Si Muhan''s waist, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Not long after she fell asleep, Si Mu Han, who had fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. The division evening cold low Mou saw an eye to lean in own bosom, sleep of the Ruan know summer of the positive fragrance, the eyes flash a silk obscure. He bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead. His voice was very light and said, "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid, you still have me." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tianmin''s president office. "Mr. Ruan, this is Hangzhou police station. Your missing son Ruan Ziheng has been found. Please come and claim the body in person." Ruan Tianmin holds his mobile phone in his hand and his eyes are scarlet. He sat in his office chair for a long time. He couldn''t believe his ears. He just heard something. Bodies? Is his son dead? Ruan Tianmin couldn''t accept the fact. He got up and rushed out. ¡­¡­ Due to the high temperature, the body became deteriorated and DNA could not be extracted. In addition, the body was incomplete and uneven, it was impossible to identify whether the dead was Ruan Ziheng himself or not. The forensic just compared the large blood stains left on the ground and made DNA comparison, proving that the blood stains belonged to Ruan Ziheng. Therefore, it is preliminarily determined that the victim is Ruan Ziheng himself. This is a very cruel but intentional murder, and the police are trying to track down the murderer. Ruan Tianmin saw with his own eyes that the body was cut into pieces and cooked. He fainted on the spot and was sent directly to the emergency room. Ruan zirou and Ding Wanyu learned that Ruan Tianmin was admitted to the hospital. One rushed to the hospital from the casino, while the other got up from the man''s bed, put on his clothes, and took a taxi to the hospital. When we got to the hospital, it was dark outside. Ruan Tianmin is still in the rescue. Ding Wanyu looked anxiously at the red light of the operating room, and felt uneasy. Although she had a quarrel with Ruan Tianmin in the morning, she was still nervous when she heard that he was ill. After all, her first man was Ruan Tianmin. In her life, she has been with Ruan Tianmin. Although she loves vanity, she really loves Ruan Tianmin. But those love, in Ruan Tianmin to her merciless, gradually disappeared. She, for him, has no deep love, but not love. When Ruan zirou came over, her hair was messy, her clothes were wrinkled, and she was wearing a pair of men''s slippers. Exposed in the outside of the neck, is more obvious with a few red marks. Ding Wanyu is a past person. Naturally, she knows what it is. She got angry on the spot."Ruan zirou, where have you been fooling around?" Looking at her daughter''s lack of self love, Ding Wanyu felt extremely sad. What did she do? Will give birth to such a daughter who does not love herself? Look at her. I''m afraid others don''t know that she''s a man. Ruan zirou managed to coax her little boyfriend. At that time, she was about to talk to me. Unexpectedly, a phone call called her out from the gentle village. Gu Xuqiu is very angry. In the face of Ding Wanyu''s scolding, she said impatiently: "where to go to fool?" "Mom, can you stop saying that? I am a normal man and woman Ruan zirou doesn''t think that having more boyfriends is cheating. At least she didn''t mess with men and women, and she didn''t step on two boats! She had sex with each other only after she had established her relationship. Let''s talk about it. This kind of thing, you love me, who can take care of it. And since Ruan zhixia married Si Muhan for her, her life seems to have changed. Before the famous bag, famous car, now she can no longer wantonly squander. If she doesn''t find a man to support her, how can she be as smart as she is now? Thinking of this, Ruan zirou couldn''t help looking at the door of the operating room, which was closed and red, and said for no reason: "Mom, how could dad faint? Is there anything wrong with him? " Ruan zirouxin thought, her father will not suddenly hang up. Don''t worry. Anyway, she made a will first and gave the company to her before she died. Perhaps Ruan Tianmin''s previous move to drive Ruan zirou''s mother out of the house hurt Ruan zirou''s heart. At this time, in the face of her father''s rescue inside, what she worried most was not her father''s body, but his property. If Ruan Tianmin knew Ruan zirou''s mind at this time, he didn''t know whether he would pass out directly. "I don''t know." Compared with her daughter''s conscience, Ding Wanyu still has some conscience. Her eyes are red and her face is full of worry. "it seems that the police found Ruan Ziheng''s body and asked him to claim it." As soon as Ruan zirou heard this, her eyes lit up. She couldn''t wait to hold Ding Wanyu''s wrist and took the opportunity to ask: "Mom, do you mean that little fool is gone?" Ding Wanyu looks at Ruan zirou, wondering where she is excited. She is worried about Ruan Tianmin''s body and has no time to take care of her daughter''s mind. "probably, otherwise your father will not faint." "Good to die. Mom, now, no one will rob me of everything in the Ruan family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Ruan zirou probably thought that this was the best thing she heard. The little fool is dead. There''s no one grabbing her property anymore. How nice! Ruan zirou couldn''t wait to laugh three times. Fortunately, heaven has eyes. Everything in Ruan''s family should belong to her. After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, Ding Wanyu immediately patted her head angrily and said: "what nonsense! Your father is still young. You are cursing him Ding Wanyu looks at Ruan zirou in disbelief. He doesn''t seem to think that while her husband is rescuing Ruan zirou, her daughter is only thinking about property. "Mom, why do you hit me? Who cursed my father to death?" Although Ruan zirou really thinks so in her heart, she is not stupid enough to say it. It''s OK to think about this kind of treacherous words, but it can''t be said. Ding Wanyu mercilessly gouged out Ruan zirou, "you give me a serious point, your father is still rescuing." Ruan zirou stood up straight and did not laugh again. After more than half an hour, Ruan Tianmin was pushed out by the doctor. Ding Wanyu looked at the man lying on the hospital bed with a face of vicissitudes. He had a complex emotion in his heart. Ruan zirou didn''t feel much. Just because of her identity, she showed a worried look. The doctor told the mother and daughter that Ruan Tianmin suffered from stimulation and cerebral hemorrhage, resulting in damage to the central nervous system. We need to rest in bed in the future. Whether we can recover depends on Ruan Tianmin''s future fortune. Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou both looked at the doctor in disbelief. It seems that no one thought that Ruan Tianmin, who has always been strong, was paralyzed by a stroke because he couldn''t bear the blow of losing his beloved son. Ding Wanyu felt that the sky had fallen down, and his eyes were dark, so he fainted. Ruan zirou looks at Ruan Tianmin lying on the bed and his mother lying in his arms. She feels headache. She called for a nurse to help her mother. ¡­¡­ Night is late, outside the window, it is already dark, there are no stars in the sky. The division evening cold handles the urgent document, low Mou looked at the wrist watch, see already is 7:30 in the evening. He glanced subconsciously in the direction of the lounge. Sorting out the documents, Si Muhan stood up. He stepped to the lounge and pushed the door in. On the big bed, under the black-and-white Plaid silk quilt, a fluffy head was exposed. With the door showing a glimmer of light, Ruan zhixia on the bed was sure to wake up. "Well..." She stretched out her arm lazily, then slowly opened her eyes. In my eyes, I am full of dim and lazy light. Looking at her relaxed and lazy appearance, Si Muhan walked over, sat on the bed, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "little lazy pig." I slept all afternoon. She can really sleep. Ruan zhixia looked at him confusedly and rubbed his eyes. "What time is it now?" "It''s over seven." "What?" Ruan zhixia sat up from the bed when he was in bed. "My God, why are you so late? Why don''t you wake me up?" Ruan Zhi Xia angrily stares at Si Mu Han one eye, seems to blame him, how all don''t shout to wake her? Si Mu Han shrugged innocently, "at five o''clock, I called you, you didn''t wake up." He did call her at five. But she was sleeping too much. He didn''t respond to the call, so he simply stopped calling her. Ruan know summer some don''t believe of looking at Si Mu Han, "I sleep so deep?" Then, as if thinking of something, she suddenly muttered: "how can I find that I can sleep very well recently?" She has been sleeping for at least three or four hours Si Mu Han only heard the first half of the sentence, but he didn''t hear the last half because the voice was too small. But it doesn''t matter. Si Mu Han bends over and holds her horizontally. "It''s late. Let''s go home for dinner." Si Mu Han Piantou said to Ruan zhixia. Suddenly being held up, Ruan zhixia reaches for his neck to avoid falling down. "Can you let me know before you hold me? I''m afraid I''ll be thrown by you when you do that. " Ruan zhixia helplessly looks at his man, can''t he give a reminder in advance? If you always make a sudden attack, you are not afraid to drop her. "No The division evening is cold to cherish words such as gold of return a sentence, then embrace her, walked out of the office.When Si Muhan walks into the elevator with Ruan zhixia in his arms, Ruan zhixia struggles several times to get down. But Si Mu Han doesn''t listen and insists on holding her. When Si Muhan holds her out of the elevator for president, Ruan zhixia obviously feels the gaze from the front desk. That envious look, that envious look, almost replaced her. Ruan zhixia leaned on Si Muhan''s chest and said with some emotion: "Si Muhan, you have successfully made me the topic of your company." The division evening cold low Mou Li her one eye, "who dares to speak disorderly, I opened her." Ruan knew that xiadun hit it, hit it mouth, I don''t know what to say. Finally She was like a man holding in the palm of his hand in general on the co pilot''s seat, and considerate for her to fasten the seat belt. On the way, Ruan zhixia fell asleep again in a daze. Si Mu Han accidentally glimpses Ruan zhixia, who is sleeping soundly, frowning subconsciously. Why did you fall asleep again? Division evening cold in the heart, inexplicable some uneasiness. Back in Jinshawan, the car stopped slowly. Si Muhan got out of the car and went around to the front passenger''s seat. He opened the door and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was sleeping soundly. He reached out and patted her face. "Xia Xia Xia, wake up, home." Ruan zhixia wakes up lazily from her sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the cold in a dazed way. Then she said, "well, is it here?" "Here we are." Si Muhan bent over and picked her up. Ruan Zhi Xia yawns lazily and reaches for Si Mu Han''s neck. She said, "did I just fall asleep again?" The division evening cold low Mou saw her one eye, the eye ground, flashed a silk strange dark light, he nodded, eh sentence. Ruan know summer depressed Du mouth, "ah, I am a pig?" Si Mu Han smiles and doesn''t speak. Hold her, into the villa. In the villa, Tang Qingya is sitting on the sofa in the living room. When she sees Si Muhan coming in with Ruan zhixia in her arms, her eyes are obviously stunned, but soon she gets used to it. She stood up and walked towards them leisurely. "Brother Muhan, Xia Xia, why did you come back so late? Have you eaten yet? " I don''t know if Si Mu Han''s words played a role in the morning. Tang Qingya''s words are very dutiful, and there is no place to go beyond, especially just right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Si Muhan looks up at Tang Qingya and says in a dark voice: "there are some things in the company that are busy late. Not yet. " "Then I''ll tell the kitchen to heat up the dishes for you." Tang Qingya said, then turned and walked toward the kitchen. The division evening cold sees this, also didn''t shout to stop her. He walked into the restaurant with Ruan zhixia in his arms. Ruan zhixia was put on the dining chair and sat quietly. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s so sleepy today. She looks a bit lazy and loose, giving people a kind of lazy appearance that they haven''t completely woken up. The kitchen is hot, but Ruan zhixia is holding her chin, like a chicken pecking rice, ordering all the time. Several times, I almost hit my chin. Finally, Si Mu Han couldn''t help but hold her back in his arms and let her head rest on his shoulder. Looking at her a pair of make sleepy appearance, the division evening cold stretched out hand to touch her forehead, thought, she is body where uncomfortable. Otherwise good, how can you be sleepy all the time. Ruan zhixia seems to be aware of something wrong with herself. She can''t help hugging Si Muhan''s wrist and says with some worry: "Si Muhan, do you think there is something wrong with my body?" Why does she feel so sleepy after sleeping for three or four hours? Si Muhan stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, and said gently: "don''t talk nonsense." Ruan zhixia grumbled wrongly, "but I think I''m really wrong." She''s so sleepy? Is it normal? "Tomorrow I''ll take you to Ankang Hospital for examination." Si Mu Han looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were deep and dark, like a time tunnel, as if he could not see the bottom. His emotions were hidden in it, making people unable to see through his mind at this moment. Ruan zhixia nodded, no problem. It''s right to see a doctor when something goes wrong. After all, early treatment is better. When Tang Qingya came in, he saw that they were stuck together in the restaurant, and the pain was hard to hide. But she hid so fast that people couldn''t find out. Looking at Ruan zhixia who nestles in Si Muhan''s arms like a boneless girl, she gathers her eyes and walks over, she asks in a soft voice, "Xia Xia, your face is so bad, are you not feeling well?" Tang Qingya stood there soft and weak, with sincerity on her face. Although Ruan zhixia has no feelings for Tang Qingya, he will not show her his face. Since people care about her, why should she be a villain? She smiles politely at Tang Qingya and says, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Tang Qingya followed with a smile, she is very natural and sincere said: "you are my brother''s wife, that is my sister-in-law, I care about you, should be." Ruan zhixia listened to this, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Tang Qingya. Her eyes were sincere, and there was no sign of lying. Ruan zhixia was surprised, did she think too bad of her? Or is she pretending too well? Ruan zhixia was in a mixed mood for a while. Tang Qingya is making love to her. She can''t see it. But she really wanted to be nice to her? Or with ulterior motives? Ruan, who has been calculated once, knows that Xia shizai can''t be happy with Tang Qingya. But if she wants to turn around, she can''t refute others'' face. After all, she can''t go too far, can she? "Thank you." Ruan zhixia returns to Tang Qingya with a sincere smile. As a woman, Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to think too much of Tang Qingya. If Tang Qingya really wants to make friends with her, and doesn''t want to compete with her, she is willing to let go of the past and make friends with her. After all, she and Si Muhan are relatives. She and Tang Qing Ya can get along well, Si Mu Han must be happy. Si Mu Han is looking at two women in the side, you a word I a language of, seem to forget to still have him this person of. He could not help but sink his face, as if deliberately brushing the sense of existence, he reached out and rubbed Ruan zhixia''s hair top, looking at the dinner that had been put up one after another, he said softly: "OK, eat first." Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked sideways at Tang Qingya, who was still standing on one side, and said in a very dark voice: "Xiaoya, have you eaten yet?" Tang Qingya shook her head and said truthfully, "no, I want to wait for you to come back and eat together." Si Muhan takes the white rice and feeds Ruan zhixia with a deep voice,"Don''t wait for us in the future. If you are hungry, eat first." Looking at Si Muhan, who is considerate of eating for Ruan zhixia, Tang Qingya''s eyes are shining. Between her eyes, her eyes pass by an imperceptible dark light, She nods and says, "yes." The servant comes forward to open the dining chair for Tang Qingya, and Tang Qingya sits down. Ruan zhixia was sleepy. He didn''t take a few bites, so he began to fall asleep. Tang Qingya looks at Ruan zhixia, who is asleep after eating, and seems to be surprised to ask: "brother Muhan, what''s wrong with Xia Xia?" Si Mu Han reaches for a napkin to wipe Ruan zhixia''s mouth, and returns to Tang Qingya''s words, "she''s a little tired." Tang Qingya thought of Oh, eyes down, no longer words. Just the corner of her mouth, but in the vision that Si Mu Han didn''t see, slightly rose a few minutes. "I''ll take her to bed first. Take your time. " After wiping Ruan zhixia''s mouth, Si Muhan picks up Ruan zhixia and stands up. Out of politeness, he first says a word to Tang Qingya who hasn''t finished his meal, and then slowly carries Ruan zhixia upstairs. Tang Qingya raises her eyes and looks at the back of Si Mu Han who walks out of the restaurant with Ruan zhixia in her arms. She dropped her eyes and raised the corner of her mouth in a slightly better mood. ¡­¡­ After holding Ruan zhixia in his arms and putting him on the big bed of the bedroom, Si Muhan takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to song Qinglan. "Qinglan, spare time tomorrow, help me do a general examination for Xia Xia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Si Muhan puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. He sits by the bed and looks at Ruan zhixia, who is sleeping sweetly. His narrow eyes are deep and dark. His big hand fell slowly on the woman''s sleeping face, caressing back and forth. "Xia Xia, you should be well." His voice is a little heavy, some dumb, like something in uneasiness, and like something in repression. He sat quietly beside the bed, accompanied Ruan zhixia for a long time, then got up and walked out of the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Tang Qingya is cooking millet porridge in the kitchen. She hummed with joy, stirring the porridge in the pot. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she stopped singing and turned to look at the door. I saw a long straight flash from the door. When Tang Qing Yadun reached out to turn off the fire, he went to the disinfection cabinet and took out a bowl and a ladle. Pour out the cooked millet porridge. Then he went out with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Out of the living room to see, did not see the shadow of the cold division, Tang Qingya can not help Leng Leng. She looked left and right for a long time, did not find the division evening cold, she can''t help some lost drooping eyes. Seeing this, a servant came forward and said slowly, "miss ya, are you looking for the young master?" Tang Qingya looks up at the servant. The servant said, "young master, he seems to be heading towards the garage." Out? Tang Qingya''s face was stunned for a moment, and the joy of her eyes dissipated and dyed a layer of gloom. She also thought that brother Mu Han didn''t eat much dinner and cooked some rice porridge for him. Unexpectedly, he went out. Tang Qingya dropped her eyes, turned around, took millet porridge, and went back to the kitchen. At this time, the servant suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "it''s the young master. The young master has come back." Tang Qingya subconsciously turns around and looks at the entrance. The division evening is cold to take a briefcase in the hand, just big step straight and square of walk in. Seeing this, Tang Qingya was very happy. She came forward with millet porridge and said in a soft voice: "brother Muhan, aren''t you out?" Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya with low eyes, and then his eyes fall on the millet porridge in her hand. His eyes flash slightly. Then he takes back his eyes and says to Tang Qingya in a deep voice: "I''ll go to the car to get the documents." Division evening cold Yang Yang Yang chin, the vision falls on the millet gruel in her hand, "are you this?" Tang Qingya quickly put the tray up and said with a smiling face: "brother Muhan, this is the millet porridge I just cooked. I don''t think you eat much at night. I''m afraid you will be hungry at night, so I cooked some millet porridge for you. Eat it quickly, it''s still hot." The division evening cold low Mou looks at the millet gruel that she gathers together to come over, the mind unconsciously flashed past two people get along with of picture. The division evening cold Mou light tiny sink, he stretched out a hand Tang Qing ya to pass over of millet gruel tiny block. "Xiaoya, no, I''m full." "Ah?" Tang Qingya didn''t expect that Si Muhan would refuse. She looked at Si Muhan with some frustration and looked aggrieved, "brother Muhan, do you think I have ulterior motives?" Si Mu Han pursed her lips and didn''t deny it. When Tang Qingya saw this, she laughed at herself, and her eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, revealing a trace of sadness that could not be ignored. "it seems that I am already unbearable in my brother''s heart." Her eyes suddenly turned red, her voice choked, "I admit that in the morning, I deliberately said those words to Xia Xia." "But you also said that no matter what I do, it will not affect the relationship between you and Xia Xia. How can I ask for no fun?" "I really want to make some food for my brother. I don''t know why. I just think that my brother will be hungry if he doesn''t eat. Then he began to cook some. " "I don''t cook it for you alone. There''s a lot in the pot. I think if Xia Xia wakes up, I can have some." Maybe when it comes to grievances, Tang Qingya can''t control her emotions, and tears fall down like that. She is busy to turn round, don''t want to let the division evening cold think oneself this is specially cry to see for him. After wiping her tears with her hand, she said, "since my brother doesn''t eat, I''ll fall." With that, Tang Qingya turned and walked towards the kitchen. "Wait a minute." Si Mu Han stops Tang Qingya. Tang Qing Ya Dun stopped, but she didn''t turn around. Her shoulders seemed to be weeping. The division evening cold comes forward, walked to Tang Qing Ya''s body, looking at in that crazy tears of she, he can''t help but feel headache. First he took the tray from her hand, holding it in one hand, then he took out a square towel from his pocket and handed it to her, explaining slowly: "Xiaoya, don''t think about it. I didn''t think about you that way." "I know you''re not bad in nature." "But Xiaoya, you really don''t have to cook any more. On the one hand, your body is not suitable for tiredness. On the other hand, I promised Xia Xia that I would not eat food made by women other than her." "So don''t guess, OK?" Tang Qingya tears, while staring at the cold division. For a long time, she said with envy: "brother Muhan, you are very kind to Xia Xia." Just because that woman didn''t like it, he refused all the women''s kindness to him, didn''t he? Why. The old brother, would not do this to her? She''s really, really envious, and really, really unwilling. Clearly all this, originally should be her! Si Muhan doesn''t pay attention to see Tang Qingya. When he mentions Ruan zhixia, his face is full of tenderness, and his eyes are even more affectionate,Almost subconsciously, he replied, "she''s my wife, so naturally, I want to be nice to her." Si Mu Han''s affectionate words are like a sharp sword, penetrating Tang Qingya''s heart. She pulled a smile far fetched, trying to make their own performance indifferent, do not care. She looked at Si Mu Han, eyes hard to cover envy. "Good. If only someone could do the same to me. " The division evening cold low Mou looks at her, see the envy in her eyes, think of her experience, the division evening cold facial expression, can''t help but sink a few minutes. He reached for her head and comforted her: "yes." Tang Qingya smiles and doesn''t speak. How could it be. Tang Qingya''s eyes were full of sadness and self pity. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya''s lonely little face. His heart is a little heavy. He took back his hand and said to her, "go to bed early, don''t think so much." Tang Qingya nodded, turned around and walked back to her guest room. Si Muhan is standing in the living room, looking at Tang Qingya''s thin and weak figure. His mood is very complicated. He owes her, destined to only use money and family to make up, she wants, he can''t afford. If she can find happiness, maybe it is also a kind of compensation. ¡­¡­ Tang Qingya returns to the bedroom, that perverse and frail face, instantly ferocious. She went to the bed and brushed the pillow and quilt on the bed to the ground. "Ruan zhixia! Ruan zhixia! Besides Ruan zhixia, Ruan zhixia! Ruan zhixia, what''s good about her! " Tang Qingya is beating the soft bed crazily, as if it is Ruan zhixia herself. She is venting her hatred and jealousy. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Ruan Ziheng was missing for two days, and the news that he was brutally killed instantly occupied the headlines of Hangzhou the next morning. When Si Muhan learned about it, he immediately put pressure on the media in Hangzhou as mousse, ordering more than any media to report the news about it. Ruan knew that Xia had no idea about everything outside. Now she was sleeping soundly, like a lazy pig, sticking to the bed, reluctant to get up. When Si Muhan washes out, Ruan zhixia turns over and then continues to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Ruan zhixia''s abnormal sleep sounds like a wake-up call to Si Muhan. He walks over and calls Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia Wake up Ruan zhixia opens her eyes in a daze and looks at Junrong in a dazed way. she puts her hand around his neck, pulls him down and kisses him on his thin lips. "Darling, I''ll give you a reward. Let me sleep a little longer." At this time, Ruan zhixia''s eyes were not fully opened, but half opened, and now they began to close slowly. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who is about to fall asleep, and helplessly picks her up from the bed, "Xia xiaguai, let''s get up and go to the hospital." Division evening cold good voice good spirit of coax. Ruan zhixia''s lazy mouth pushed him. He didn''t want him to hold her up, "no, they want to sleep for a while." She''s really sleepy. "Xia Xia." Si Mu Han seldom sees Ruan zhixia acting like a rogue. His voice is soft and especially provocative. Ruan zhixia half lifted her eyes, looked at the man''s beautiful face, and said, "husband, please let people sleep a little longer..." Her eyes seem to contain starlight. When she talks, her eyes blink and blink, which is very charming. Si Mu Han looks at her that is just like deer general pitiful innocent small eyes, really convinced her. He picked her up and said helplessly: "OK, you sleep, I''ll take you to wash." Ruan Zhi Xia Dun frowned at Dai Mei, some reluctant, but Si Mu Han didn''t intend to give her the chance to refuse, and directly took her into the washroom. So The picture in the washroom is very warm. A very handsome man is standing in front of a beautiful and charming sleeping beauty, holding her shoulder in one hand, letting her lean against his arms, holding an electric soft toothbrush in the other hand, and brushing her teeth in a micro way. Sleeping Beauty side frowning, side with the man''s action, the picture is very beautiful and warm. After brushing the sleeping beauty''s teeth, the man brought a glass of water and put it to the sleeping beauty''s mouth. Sleeping Beauty reluctantly does. Brush your teeth. The man took the towel and wiped the sleeping beauty''s face carefully. The warm towel fell on sleeping beauty''s pretty white cheek, which immediately made her peep up in discontent Si Muhan, I don''t want to wash my face. " It''s wet and uncomfortable. "Darling, I''ll take you down to breakfast after washing." Si Mu Han''s voice is soft and spoiled, which is introduced into Ruan zhixia''s ear side, and makes her unconsciously loosen her eyebrows. There was a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t open her eyes, but she reached for Si Mu Han''s neck, heavily on his face, Baji, "Trojan horse..." "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Ruan zhixia said softly. Si Mu Han shakes his head and smiles, and continues to wash the restless Sleeping Beauty''s face. After washing his face, he changed clothes for his sleeping beauty himself. Then he took her and went downstairs. ¡­¡­ In the dining room. As Tang Qingya sits on the dining table, she sees her elder brother in the arms, Ruan Zhi, coming to the restaurant of Xia Dynasty. As they get closer and closer, she can see that Ruan zhixia''s eyes in Si Muhan''s arms are closed, as if she is still sleeping. Tang Qingya''s eyes flash a little doubt. After Si Muhan took Ruan zhixia into his seat, Tang Qingya said in a regular voice: "brother Muhan, what''s wrong with Xia Xia?" Si Muhan looks up at Tang Qingya, and says in a concise way: "nothing." Tang Qing ya see Si Mu Han don''t want to say more appearance, also know interest of didn''t go to ask again. She low eyes, absent-minded eating breakfast. Si Mu Han feeds Ruan zhixia like no one else. While Ruan zhixia complains that she is very sleepy and doesn''t want to eat, she opens her mouth with cooperation. Tang Qingya sat at the bottom left of them, looking at the two people''s show of sweetness and love as if they were alone. It seemed that she had overturned the Schisandra bottle in her heart, especially the bad taste. After breakfast, Si Muhan directly holds Ruan Zhi to the garage of Xia Dynasty. Seeing this, Tang Qingya followed him in a hurry. Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia to the co driver''s seat and puts it on. After fastening the seat belt, he turns around and sees Tang Qingya standing there, looking at him with a pair of words and a pair of words. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Tang Qingya bit her lip and stirred her hands uneasily. She said hesitantly: "brother Muhan, where are you going? Can you take me with you? I''m at home. It''s boring. "Si Muhan was stunned, and then he said without hesitation: "Xiaoya, I''m sorry, I have something to do with taking Xia Xia out. If you feel bored, I''ll send someone to take you out for a walk." Tang Qingya didn''t expect that Si Muhan would refuse herself. She was stunned for a long time, and then she laughed awkwardly. Her smile was far fetched, "in this way, it''s not necessary. I''ll go shopping alone, and it''s boring." She just wanted to be with him. Si Muhan didn''t recognize Tang Qingya''s implication. He thought about it thoughtfully. Then he said in a deep voice: "I remember you didn''t have a good friend before. What''s your name? If you are bored, you can go with her." Tang Qingya was choked completely. It seemed that she was blocked, which made her a little depressed. "I''ll call Guan Yan and ask him to contact her for you?" The division evening cold inquires her at the same time, took out the handset. Seeing this, Tang Qingya quickly waved her hand and shook her head and said: "no No, Xiaojie and I haven''t seen each other for five years. I''m afraid she has already forgotten me. " Si Muhan doesn''t think so and makes a strong decision for her, "I ask Guan Yan to contact her." After that, the phone was dialed. Tang Qingya, who can''t refuse, looks at Si Muhan with a smile. In about a minute. Si Muhan hangs up and looks at Tang Qingya, "well, Guan Yan has contacted her. The doctor says you need to relax properly. Go and have a good walk with your best friend. You can buy whatever you want." After all, Tang Qingya nodded and said, "thank you, brother Muhan." "Go and play. I''ll go first Si Mu Han nodded, waved his hand, then turned around to the driver''s seat, directly opened the door and sat on it. Start the car and drive away. On the bus to the hospital. Ruan zhixia is not as sleepy as before. She is supporting her chin and looking out of the window like a rogue. She can''t help laughing when she remembers what Tang Qingya said to Si Muhan in the garage. she looks at Si Muhan with a smile. She asks lazily: "I say Si Muhan, can''t you really hear that she wants to follow you?" Si Muhan reaches out his hand and taps her forehead gently, saying: "little vinegar bucket." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Ruan zhixia nodded and said with a smile, "I''m just a little vinegar bucket. How can I drop it?" Division evening cold pursed lips to smile, didn''t make a sound, concentrate on driving. Ruan zhixia saw him driving and stopped talking to him. She turned her head and continued to look out of the window. Soon. We arrived at Ankang Hospital. Si Mu puts on a mask and leads her into the hospital. Song Qinglan looks at the two people holding hands. All of a sudden, she is covered with dog food. She snorted, and said: "I said, sir, isn''t it a rumor that you''ve hung up? Yes? Are you blowing up a corpse? " Song Qinglan has the appearance of a goddess, but her character is But it''s like a girl. Ruan zhixia listened to her teasing words and couldn''t help gasping. I''m afraid she''s the only one who dares to talk to simuhan like this. The division evening cold coldly glanced at her one eye, don''t care about her words of thick ridicule. "Give her a general examination." Song Qinglan suddenly is the face, "what''s the matter?" Si Mu Han said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong with her recently. She''s always sleepy. You do a blood test for her Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia, then she looks at Ruan zhixia''s stomach, "always sleepy? I don''t think so. " Division evening cold suddenly you cold of stare her one eye, nonsense, if just have, he need to look for her? Ruan zhixia vetoed without hesitation: "No. I''ve just left my period. " Song Qinglan immediately straightened out the doctor''s posture and said solemnly: "then we have to have a good investigation." After that, Ruan zhixia was taken to do a series of tests, including blood test, urine test and so on. Even if the green light has been straight, a series of inspections last night have passed for half a day. Not to mention waiting for a report or something. Song Qinglan took the inspection report sent by various departments in her hand, looked at it again and again, and did not find any abnormality in Ruan zhixia''s body. She couldn''t help frowning and looking at Si Muhan in wonder, "I said Si Laosan, your wife''s physical indicators are very normal." Division evening cold smell speech, immediately twisted to wring eyebrow, "that she how can so doze?" Song Qinglan is also puzzled. Without thinking, she says, "she has been abroad recently. Has she ever had jet lag?" "Yes." Si Muhan is concise and comprehensive. Song Qinglan clearly picked the eyebrows, "it''s estimated that the jet lag is not reversed. After two days, it''s good to get used to it." "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" Si Muhan didn''t believe it. Song Qinglan speechless looking at Si Muhan, "her indicators are normal, what can be the problem?" She also looks at health indicators. Si Mu Han still has some doubts. Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Mu Han may be too worried. She quickly came forward to hold his hand, and clasped his fingers, "Si Muhan, I think it should be OK. Look at me, I''m not very energetic now?" Ruan zhixia did not feel uncomfortable. When I wake up in the morning, I''m really sleepy. However, after a series of tosses such as washing, feeding and so on, she was actually sober. At this time, when she came out for a walk, she was even more sober. There was no discomfort in the body. Maybe it''s just because she can''t get over all the time that she is so sleepy. The division evening is cold low Mou looking at the Ruan Zhi summer of full of vitality, see she really doesn''t seem to have body problem, his eyebrow also followed to stretch a lot. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. Remember what''s wrong and say it in time. " Ruan zhixia nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I know." Song Qinglan looks at the two people who love each other, and a trace of envy flashed through her eyes. But in the twinkling of an eye, her eyes are covered with a layer of fog. She low Mou looking at the report in the hand, a pair of black Mou, appear more and more pitch black, gloomy. She slightly closed her eyes and mercilessly expelled her, "please go out and refuse to eat dog food!" Show love what, the most hateful! It''s immoral to bully a single dog! Ruan zhixia looks at Song Qinglan with a red face, a little embarrassed, "doctor song, let''s go first." Song Qinglan immediately waved her hand, a look of disgust that she could not wait for them to leave quickly. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Si Muhan looks at Song Qinglan with an expression of disgust, and immediately hums coldly, "you deserve to be single because you are so ignorant." Song Qinglan immediately to gas, "the third division, you!"Discriminating against single dogs, right? Hateful! Hateful! Song Qinglan thinks that it is necessary for her to find a man! How can you let the third man of that company be blind in that place! "Si Muhan, stop talking." Ruan zhixia looks embarrassed and pulls her man out. How can we attack doctor song so much. Song Qinglan looks at the door which is gradually out of sight. Holding the checklist in her hand, she turns and walks into the inner room. She took out her mobile phone from the drawer in her inner room and dialed a group of numbers, "Hello, Qingxuan, are you busy? I sent someone to send you a blood sample. You can find out what the extra particles in the blood are ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital. Ruan zhixia slowly educates his men. "Si Muhan, how can you say that about other people''s girls?" Division evening cold didn''t approve of pick eyebrow, "I tell the truth just." Ruan zhixia You are so straight, really good? She''s really convinced. "Si Muhan, are you classmates with Dr. Song? How dare she talk to you like that. " She wanted to ask this question before, but at that time she was afraid of Sima Han, how could she dare to ask such a question. Later, after they had a relationship, she forgot. Si Mu Han nodded slightly, "well, we started from a kindergarten, we are classmates." It''s like different classes in the University, because at that time, different schools. "Wow. Aren''t you the childhood sweethearts in the legend Ruan Zhi looked at Si Mu Han with stars in his eyes, and his eyes blinked, not to mention shining. The division evening cold carelessly white her one eye, "where do you see we have no guess?" He and song Qinglan, is the type of narrow enemy, do not fight is good, but also a small guess. And song Qinglan was a tomboy when he was a child. He never saw her as a woman. No To be sure, he still doesn''t think of her as a woman. "But you have a good relationship. Although Dr. song seems to speak to you in disgust, she is the only woman I have ever met who is not afraid of you." Ruan zhixia said enviously. At the beginning, she was afraid of Sima Han. How dare you talk to simuhan like that. Song Qinglan is just her idol. She is not soft hearted at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan immediately catches her sick words. He can''t help picking her eyebrows, "the only one?" "Are you afraid of me?" Division evening cold dangerous looking at Ruan know summer, as if she dare to say a word, or nod, he will kill her. Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t help blinking his eyes. "I''m afraid..." As soon as the words came out, the man''s cold and dark eyes met him. Ruan zhixia changed her mouth busily, "I was afraid before, but I''m not afraid now." She is not a good liar. Lying will make her guilty. So she spoke directly from her heart. Si Mu Han''s eyes darkened. He reached for her shoulder and took her to his arms. "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid of me. I won''t hurt you if I hurt anyone." Ruan zhixia nodded without hesitation, "I believe you." Division evening cold low Mou looking at her bright eyes, the eye bottom, dyed a layer of smile. He reached out and scraped her tiny nose. "Little fool." Ruan knew that Xia Hanli laughed angrily, "people are not stupid." She is coquettishly smiling, looked like extremely shy Mimosa. Si Mu Han looks at her delicate and bright smile. His eyes are heavy. He lowers his head and pecks on her lips without scruple. Suddenly, Ruan zhixia was stunned. Then, she looked at one or two passers-by passing by. Her cheeks were rapidly red with the speed visible to the naked eye. "God, you..." She angrily glanced at the man, pushed him away, covered his red and hot face, and ran away first. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia who runs away shyly, and a smile flashes across his eyes. He strode after him. ¡­¡­ In a cafe in century mall. Tang Qingya and an Xiaojie sit face to face. An Xiaojie looks at Tang Qingya''s face, full of surprise and shock, "Xiaoya, where have you been these years? Do you know that Si Muhan was injured by the explosion when he was looking for you. But fortunately, he woke up, but unfortunately, he died Looking at her best friend who met again after five years, Tang Qingya''s heart didn''t fluctuate. At that time, the reason why an Xiaojie played well with her was that Si Muhan made her a special friend. However, hearing what she said about the cold death of cheese, Tang Qingya''s eyebrows unconsciously became confused. Tang Qingya doesn''t have a mobile phone, so she doesn''t know about Si Muhan''s suspended animation. At this moment, I suddenly heard an Xiaojie say that Si Muhan was dead. She almost scolded angrily. However, her mask of tenderness did not allow her to do so. She looked at an Xiaojie with a shocked face and said: "Xiaojie, what do you mean? When did brother Muhan die?" "Ah?" An Xiaojie first looks at Tang Qingya in amazement, and then slowly explains: "Xiaoya, don''t you know? It seems that Si Mu died of illness a while ago. " Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed. She shook her head, "I don''t know. I just woke up recently. What the hell is going on? Can you tell me about it? " An Xiaojie immediately tells Tang Qingya all the things that happened these days, including the fact that Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia divorced and married Ruan zirou a while ago. Tang Qingya heard what an Xiaojie said, her eyes flashed thousands of thoughts. It turns out that So it is. When an Xiaojie sees that Tang Qingya hears the news of Si Muhan''s death, she doesn''t look sad. She is stunned. She twists her eyebrows and looks at Tang Qingya in disbelief, "Xiaoya, why don''t you seem sad at all?" Tang Qingya was stunned, and then she reflected that her expression was too insipid. She suddenly looked at an Xiaojie with sad eyes. She held an Xiaojie''s hand on the table with a little choking and excitement in her voice, "Xiaojie, what you said is not true. How could brother Muhan be gone? " An Xiaojie looks at the pear flower with tears. Tang Qingya, who wants to cry, can''t help feeling ashamed of her behavior. She busily comforted: "well, Xiaoya, don''t cry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t talk about these sad things with you." Tang Qingya shakes her head and cries bitterly, "no Xiaojie, tell me, it''s not true, is it? " An Xiaojie can''t help crying at Tang Qingya. It seems that she has been hit by something. She can''t help but feel a little annoyed that she is so good. Why should she tell Tang Qingya something bad. "Ah, Xiaoya, stop crying. It''s all my fault. Why should I mention this to you. Look at me, stupid. "Tang Qingya cried for a long time, and then managed to stop her tears. When an Xiaojie saw that she finally stopped crying, she felt it was fine. It''s just that. She looked at the two bodyguards standing behind Tang Qingya, and she was suspicious again. Si Muhan is gone. How can Tang Qingya still have bodyguards to protect her? "Xiaoya, did you hire these bodyguards behind you?" An Xiaojie asked cautiously. Tang Qingya closed her eyes, shook her head and said, "No. A friend of mine hired it for me. He was worried about my safety, so he sent bodyguards to protect me. " Anxiaojie immediately envied the way: "God, this is too happy, your friends to you good yo." Tang Qingya nodded implicitly, "well, he is really good to me." Looking at Tang Qingya''s happy face, an Xiaojie feels a little uncomfortable, she seems to say casually: "Xiaoya, you are really lucky. In the past, Si Muhan spoiled you, but now there is such a friend to protect you. Unlike me, I am helpless. I can only work for people, but also depend on people''s face." Tang Qingya looks at an Xiaojie, and her eyes pass by a trace of coldness. She lowered her eyes, giving people a soft and weak air, "where. It''s just a little help from my friends. Besides, I admire Xiaojie for your self-reliance. I''m too weak to be able to do anything by myself. I have to be helped by others. " After hearing this, an Xiaojie felt even more uncomfortable. How does she feel that Tang Qingya seems to be showing off something like her. An Xiaojie said with a smile on her face: "if you want me to say, Xiaoya, you are born to be a princess." Isn''t it. First, she was brought back to the family by Si Muhan. Now, even if Si Muhan died, someone still kept her. It''s the princess''s life. It''s more than people, more than dead people. Tang Qingya smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She stirred the coffee in her cup and looked out of the window. Suddenly, she seemed to see something, pupil eyes suddenly trembled, she subconsciously turned her head, reached for a few wisps of hair to cover her face, her hand, faintly trembling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 An Xiaojie looks at Tang Qingya and lowers her head inexplicably, as if she is afraid of who will recognize her. She asks: "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Qingya shivered her lips and her face was a little pale. She said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Xiaojie, I''m not very well. I''ll go back first. " Tang Qingya didn''t give an Xiaojie a chance to speak. She stood up and went to the door in a hurry. Two bodyguards see Tang Qingya suddenly leave, quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ Outside the mall, Mr. Zhou suddenly glances at the coffee shop. His sight just falls on the position where Tang Qingya just got up. Looking at the empty position, Mr. Zhou raised his mouth. The two partners behind Mr. Zhou, looking at Mr. Zhou''s smiling face, only felt that someone else was about to get into trouble. Two people not from taut body, afraid of Zhou childe suddenly bring disaster on their head. "Zhou Mr. Zhou, are you satisfied with our cooperation this time? " One of them shivered his lips and asked with a cold sweat on his face. Mr. Zhou took back his sight and turned his eyes to the man who opened his mouth. He gave a faint smile, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his foot and kicked the man, and said arrogantly: "I''m satisfied with your mother!" "Go back and tell your boss, this kind of rubbish project, don''t get in my eyes!" Mr. Zhou carelessly took back his feet and walked away with arrogance. The two partners looked at each other, and at the same time they were dead. He seemed to mourn his failure. ¡­¡­ After Tang Qingya came out of the cafe, she couldn''t hold her breath because she drank too much water, so she went to the bathroom on the way. After the urination, Tang Qingya stood in front of the mirror of the washing table, took a handful of water to wash her face, put her hands on both ends of the washing table, and breathed a little. She really didn''t expect that she would see Zhou Fang when she woke up again! Isn''t he already Just when Tang Qingya was full of thoughts, her waist suddenly tightened, and then a voice came from her ear, "baby, you really make me easy to find." The familiar voice suddenly makes Tang Qingya freeze. She looks up and looks in the mirror. When she was reflected in the mirror by her familiar and frightening face, she almost subconsciously opened her mouth and screamed, "Zhou Fang! You - " the rest of the words stopped abruptly with a big slender hand covering your mouth. Tang Qingya''s eyes were wide open in horror, and her mouth was constantly purring. Master Zhou holds Tang Qingya''s mouth tightly and leans over her ear. His voice is low and deep, like the devil in hell. It makes people fear and numb. "Baby, do you know how much I miss you. I miss you, my body is going to explode. " Zhou said, while infatuated with Tang Qingya''s neck, lingering kiss. The waist and abdomen are hard against Tang Qingya''s waist. It''s like a gun full of bullets. As long as it''s in gear, it will fire immediately. Even though she was separated by two layers of clothes, Tang Qingya could feel the full danger, her face was as white as the wall ash. Her heart, but also can not stop fear, she stiff body, shivering all over. Those unbearable memories flooded towards her like a tidal current, and instantly covered her whole mind. She was angry, she hated and she was afraid. If it wasn''t for this man. She won''t be like this! Everything is because of this man! He ruined her! Mr. Zhou raised his eyes and looked in the mirror. Tang Qingya glared at himself with hatred on her face. He laughed low. "Oh, baby, what are you looking at? Are you afraid of me? " Mr. Zhou''s teasing voice with a smile made Tang Qingya feel embarrassed and humiliated. She glared at him angrily, wriggling and struggling. "My baby, do you know that when you look at me with this kind of eyes, I just want to love you crazily. You say, a long time to meet again, which posture should I use to spoil you? Huh? My baby, you said, "what do you like?" Mr. Zhou said excitedly. After hearing this, Tang Qingya was like a frightened deer, full of fear and fear. Her body was shaking even more. Mr. Zhou was very satisfied with her physical reaction. He bit her ear like punishment, "my baby, you are so cruel, you are willing to escape from me!" "I''m so good to you! You betrayed me again and again! How can I punish you this time? ""Oh..." Tang Qingya shakes her head hard and looks at Mr. Zhou in the mirror in fear. The eyes shed tears innocently. Mr. Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Tang Qingya in the mirror. It was a heartbreaking look. He felt more excited. He loved her that way. He''s a pathetic bully. "Oh..." Tang Qingya''s hand is holding childe Zhou''s hand covering her mouth. It seems that she wants to say something. Mr. Zhou asked her, "do you want me to put it down? You want to talk? " Tang Qingya nodded. Mr. Zhou dropped his eyes and said with a low smile, "it''s not impossible for me to let go." "But if you dare to call in the bodyguards outside, I''ll kill you directly." As the voice fell, there was a strong sense of hostility between Mr. Zhou''s eyebrows and eyes. Tang Qingya knew the temperament of Duke Zhou, so she didn''t dare to disobey him. She nodded and motioned to him to let her go. She would not shout. Mr. Zhou looked at her with his eyes full, laughed and released her mouth. Without the shackles of his mouth, Tang Qing was gasping for breath. Master Zhou''s grip was so strong that she could hardly breathe. While panting, she looked up at Mr. Zhou leaning against the wall. Heart, unconsciously shudder. This man is the nightmare of her life. She had to get rid of him. "Zhou Fang, how can you let me go?" Tang Qingya bowed her head and clenched her hands into a fist. She almost exhausted all her strength before she was willing to say something that would definitely annoy him. Sure enough. But as soon as her words fell, Duke Zhou immediately grabbed her by the neck and picked her up like a chicken. The neck is held by force, the body is empty, the feeling of suffocation is sweeping Tang Qingya in an instant, and her face is directly turned into the color of pig liver. Childe Zhou looked at her angrily, just like a betrayer. He said: "let you go?" "I said, baby, did you forget that you provoked me first?" "When you are lonely and empty, I accompany you and make you happy. But when I get into it, you want to get away from me and marry other men. You really treat me as a big injustice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Tang Qingya looks at Zhou Fang with a purple face. Her brain is suffering from rapid hypoxia. She is unable to refute Zhou Fang''s words. Because It was her who provoked him first. If she could, she really hoped that time could go back to the age of 18, and she would not provoke Zhou Fang! I feel dizzy. Is she dying? However, she was not reconciled. She hasn''t married brother Mu Han. She really doesn''t want to die like this. Just when Tang Qingya thought she was going to die, in vain, Duke Zhou let go. Like a broken jar, she fell from a height and directly fell to the ground. "Cough..." As soon as Tang Qingya landed, she coughed violently. Her coughing tears came out. But the creator stood in front of her indifferently and looked down on her. Looking at the severe cough, his face turned red, and tears kept spilling out to Tang Qingya. In Zhou Fang''s eyes, there was only indifference and heartlessness. Once upon a time, he loved her so much that he wanted to give her the best things in the world. He is so care about her, love her, think two people really will be a lifetime, together to the old. However, when he was full of joy and prepared a romantic proposal for her, he saw her with other men. She a face sweet call that man for the evening cold elder brother. He saw her crazy love for the man in her face. Let him more heart cool is, he learned from the mouth of a friend, that man, is her fiance! And he was a indulgence before her marriage He''s the prince of Zhou''s company. He''s taken by a woman as the spare tire of her soul! At that moment, he wanted to kill her. But he didn''t want to take advantage of her like that. So, on the day when she was ready to get a license with that man, he abducted her and sent a message to her sweetheart, brother Mu Han, with her mobile phone, to lead him to the abandoned factory, trying to repair him. But In the end, no one thought that the factory exploded. When he saw the scene that she watched her sweetheart die, his face collapsed, and he felt happy. Zhou Fang is not a good man. A gentleman and his woman should be punished if they dare to treat him differently! So after her sweetheart was killed, he took her back to the villa and imprisoned her. This is four years. Although he was imprisoned, he was really good to her. He brought her whatever she wanted. He followed her in everything except not to let her out. Finally, she gradually forgot the man and began to accept him. They also had a lovely child named you''er. And he secretly prepared a huge surprise for her. He wants to marry her. He wants to tell everyone that he doesn''t want to marry her. So he had been busy for more than a month, planning a romantic and warm wedding for her. However, on the last night of the countdown to the wedding, she called him and cried that the child was ill. He ran over anxiously, but Ha ha She used the child as a bait, led him into the house, then shut him in and burned the house! The fire did not burn him to death, but his youer completely left the world! He hated, hated his infatuation for this woman, hated this woman''s ruthlessness, even his son! After he was saved, he frantically searched for her and asked her to atone for his superior son! But he lost her completely. How can not find her, she seems to evaporate in general. What a surprise. After a year, he saw her again. And she seems to be doing well. But their children As if he recalled something, Zhou Fang''s eyes suddenly condensed into ice, he reached out and grabbed Tang Qingya, his eyes staring at her with almost devastating dark awn, "I''m so good to you, why do you want to run away?" "What have I done wrong to you except that you are not allowed to go out?" "Why are you so cruel, even youer! That''s your own child "Are you good to me?" After listening to Zhou Fang''s words, Tang Qingya immediately laughed. "You have imprisoned me for four years! Four years! Is that good for me? " "I''m like a girl every day, waiting for you to sleep with me every night! You don''t care about my feelings and force me to have a baby, which is also your kindness to me? ""Zhou Fang, you are Farting!" "In the past four years, haven''t I been tortured enough by you?" As if he had had enough of it, Tang Qingya screamed: "why do you still appear in front of me? Why are you so haunted! Why are you still alive? " Zhou Fang didn''t expect that he had spoiled her like a princess in those four years. In her eyes, he was only imprisoned and tortured. He is so good to her, why does she want to hurt him again and again, even in order to escape from him, even their children use it! He glared at her with grief. It was hard to believe that she would trample on his heart like this. "Tang Qingya, I''m really blind. I''ll fall in love with a woman like you!" "You er is still so small, how can you use him and treat him like that?" "Do you know that once you have a big fire, you let him leave the world completely! He was only two years old! How can you do it! " "Child? That''s not my child! That''s a bitch! You don''t deserve me to have a baby for you Tang Qingya has no sign of guilty at all, she says with hatred on her face. "What did you say?" Zhou Fang''s eyes were red and glared at Tang Qingya. He was so angry that he trembled all over. "How can you say that my child is a base breed?" Zhou Fangzhi slaps Tang Qingya in the face, and his face becomes ferocious because of his anger, just like a wild beast with crazy hair, which is extremely fierce, "Tang Qingya, I don''t want you to say that about you!" Tang Qingya''s ears are buzzing when she is slapped. She looks at Zhou Fang with hatred on her face, and still says: "your mother is a girl, and he has your blood flowing on him, so he is not noble! So he''s a bitch That child is the disgrace of her life! She can''t let him be an obstacle for her to return to her brother! This man should die! That kid should die, too! Only the child born to her brother is Tang Qingya''s. When Zhou fangzai heard Tang Qingya''s saying that your mother is a female, he completely lost his sense. He pinched Tang Qingya''s neck with force, almost frantically roared: "shut up Zhou Fang pinches hard, like a crazy devil, to take Tang Qingya''s life. "Zhou Put, you put Drive me... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Tang Qingya looks at the ferocious face, want to strangle her Zhou Fang, consciousness gradually pull away, eyes also follow lax. She was unwilling to close her eyes, thinking, she can''t just die. She hasn''t married brother Mu Han yet. She can''t die. But the consciousness gradually dissipated, she really It''s not going to last. Brother Muhan Help me! Tang Qingya''s heart is weak. At this time, the bathroom door suddenly came a sharp drink: "let go of Miss Tang!" When the bodyguard heard something outside, he ran in and saw a strange man pinching Tang Qingya, almost immediately, they stepped forward, bowing left and right, one of them grabbed Zhou Fang''s shoulder and saved Tang Qingya from Zhou Fang''s clutches. When Tang Qingya was saved, he was sitting on the ground, gasping for breath. Zhou Fang was caught on the shoulder. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the two bodyguards. He does not give up, his mouth is still roaring, Tang Qingya, you whore, I''ll kill you! Tang Qingya is sitting on the ground. Her eyes are closed and open. She looks at Zhou Fang, who is stopped by the bodyguard. There is a trace of darkness in her eyes. This man, you have to get rid of him. If you let her know that she once had a relationship with him, her brother will drive her out mercilessly. She finally came back to her brother. Now he thought that she was imprisoned because of him, so he felt guilty for her. She must firmly seize this opportunity and let brother Mu Han be responsible for her again! When thinking about something, Tang Qingya immediately cried out in fear, "please, let me go, please..." "Brother Muhan, help me -" Tang Qingya suddenly fainted with excitement. "Miss Tang!" When the bodyguard sees Tang Qingya fainting, he quickly steps forward to pick her up and strides out of the bathroom. Another bodyguard is escorting Zhou Fang to call Si Muhan. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hospital, Ruan zhixia proposed to go for a walk by the lake. They came to the largest stream square in Hangzhou again, and looked around the huge square, with tall buildings standing majestically, facing the endless Hangzhou lake. The water of the lake is green and clear, like a crystal mirror, which is amazing. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan''s fingers are linked together, walking on the wooden road beside the lake, and looking at the scenery along the lake, his mood has changed a lot. His revisit to his hometown gave Ruan zhixia a lot of emotion. I remember the first time I came over with simuhan, she fell into the lake because of rowing, and then she was saved by her uncle. After that, the butterfly effect caused a series of troubles. It''s really thrilling and frightening. But fortunately. She and simuhan are fine. Later, when they had a child, she would take the child with her and then go to the square to have a walk and see the beautiful scenery of the lake. Walking, they went to the place where they used to row and fall into the lake. Now, there are no shippers. It''s empty, but it''s something. Ruan zhixia sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there are no boats." Si Mu Han''s eyes sank slightly. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. He said darkly: "if you want to row, I''ll send someone to send you a boat. Later, when you want to row, I''ll accompany you." Like those inferior ships before, they were expelled by him long ago. Near the square, it is estimated that there will be no more shippers. Ruan zhixia shook his head and chuckled, "no, I don''t often row. It''s too wasteful to buy one." After last time, she had a shadow of rowing. How could she go rowing? Division evening cold vision deep looking at her, "as long as you want, no matter how much money, all buy for you." "No, really." Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan''s wrist and puts his head on his shoulder. His voice is soft. "As long as I''m with you, I''ll be happy in whatever I do. Just like now, taking a walk is happy for me." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan contentedly. In the eyes of shuilingling, it''s clear and bright, just like a shining crystal stone. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s shining eyes. Recalling what she just said, his heart is soft and warm like the scorching sun. He raised his hand and scraped her little nose. He chuckled, little fool. It''s easy to be satisfied. Ruan zhixia blinked and leaned on his shoulder more intimately. His body was even more close and inseparable, leaning close to each other.They were sitting on a bench by the lake. Ruan zhixia leans her head on Si Muhan''s shoulder and looks lazily at the front. She looks at the pair of old people who are fishing. She has an indescribable admiration. Those 70 year old people, they have gone through a lifetime hand in hand, and finally accompanied to the white head. Now, fishing and square dancing together is also an enviable thing. How many men and women who love each other finally go their separate ways. There are many couples who love each other and finally go their separate ways. It seems easy to fall in love, but it is more difficult to be together. Love a person, seemingly simple, but practical, consistent, but more difficult than heaven. She didn''t know how long she and simuhan would go in this life, but at least at this moment, she would not regret. "Si Muhan, do you think we will be as old as those old people, so old and old, and we can go fishing and walking with Meimei?" Ruan zhixia''s side eyes look at the man beside him, with indescribable affection in his eyes. Si Mu Han looked down at the little woman full of expectation, and his eyes flashed. He said: "No." Ruan zhixia was surprised, and then she said angrily: "Si Muhan, what do you mean? Don''t you want to live forever with me? " Ruan zhixia is angry. She is angry of Du wear mouth, hard to believe, the division evening cold unexpectedly can say such words. Didn''t he want to live with her forever? Looking at the little woman''s puffing mouth, just like a lovely little goldfish, Si Mu Han couldn''t help but smile, he gazed at her deeply, his tone was very solemn and serious, "we won''t be so dull as them, we will be happier than them." His little woman, he''s going to love her all his life. Ruan zhixia immediately raised her lips with a smile when she heard the speech. She raised her little pink fist and gently beat it on the man''s chest. She glanced at the man with a soft voice, "you''re so bad. You''re scared to death when you talk half way." Si Muhan reaches for her fist, pulls her into his arms and holds her tightly, "fool. You are my life! How can I leave you. " Ruan zhixia nestles in Si Mu Han''s chest, and her small face rubs against the man''s strong chest, smiling sweetly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Although this world, there is no absolute who left who, who will not live. But she likes Si Mu Han''s appearance, which makes her feel that she is deeply needed and loved. She is smiling in the arms of men, happy like a big silly girl. The division evening cold low Mou, just and small woman''s smiling face to go up, looking at her sweet but person''s smiling face, he can''t help but lower head. Ruan zhixia looked at the thin lips of the man and closed his eyes. Just when the two lips are about to fit together, suddenly, Si Mu Han''s mobile phone rings. Interest is knocked out, Ruan Zhi Xia blushes and droops his head, while Si Mu Han is discontented. Si Muhan still holds the posture of embracing Ruan zhixia, just reaches out a hand, takes out the mobile phone from his pocket and answers it. Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know what the other party had said. He saw that Si Mu Han''s face was black and dark, and it seemed that he was going to drip water. "Take care of people and I''ll go back right away." Division evening cold dark sink extremely of command, then hung up the telephone, low Mou see to Ruan know summer. With a trace of apology, he said: "Xia Xia, something happened to Xiaoya. I have to go back." Ruan zhixia sees Si Muhan''s gloomy face and guesses that Tang Qingya should have something serious, otherwise Si Muhan''s face won''t be so ugly. If she knew him, she would not stop him. She nodded, took his wrist and clasped his fingers. "Come on, let''s go back together." Si Mu Han looks at her, the Mou light is a mild, "good." They rushed back to Jinshawan. As soon as I entered the living room, I heard a crackling sound from upstairs. Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks at Si Muhan, who strides to the second floor. In Tang Qingya''s guest room on the second floor, all the servants were driven out. Tang Qingya stood barefoot on the ground, holding a vase in her hand, and was throwing it at the servants. "Get out! get out! You bad guys, get out of here She roared as she smashed. "You are all bad people. I want brother Muhan." "Brother Muhan, you are there. Xiaoya is so scared. Will you come and save Xiaoya soon?" "Bad people! Go away Tang Qingya said madly, sometimes talking to herself, sometimes glaring at the servants outside. Now and then I wander around the room, looking for something to protect myself. When Si Muhan came up, Tang Qingya was holding a vase nearly one meter in her hand. She kept saying, bad guy, go away, brother Muhan, save me and so on. Looking at the crazy state of Tang Qingya, the eyebrows of Si Mu Han are tightened in an instant. He reaches out to the servant and walks to Tang Qingya alone. seeing Si Muhan passing by, the old servant quickly reaches out to stop him and says painstakingly: "don''t go there, young master, she will hurt you!" Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to pull down the old servant''s hand, "it''s OK." He continued to walk towards Tang Qingya. When Ruan zhixia comes up, he just hears Si Muhan''s words. Then he sees him go to the crazy Tang Qingya. This is the first time that Ruan zhixia meets Tang Qingya who is ill. Maybe she is pretending or real. All in all, it''s scary. She had a ferocious face. Originally, there was no flesh on her face. Some of her bones looked like mummies, which was frightening. Looking at Si Muhan who has approached Tang Qingya, Ruan zhixia can''t help but worry. She worries that Tang Qingya will hurt Si Muhan. However, she obviously thought too much. Because Tang Qingya in see Si Mu cold that moment, then directly put away the vase in the hand, rushed into Si Mu cold''s arms. She cried aloud, "brother Muhan, how can you come? I''m so scared. They are all bad people. They want to harm me!" Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya holding her tightly and feels her body trembling. Si Muhan''s guilt becomes deeper and deeper. Such she, where still has the appearance in his impression. Thin, at this time, it looks even thinner, just like bones. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head, like a impatient dog, and then stroked her, "Xiaoya, it''s OK, no one will hurt you again." The division evening cold specially presses very low very low, for fear of meeting carelessly, again gave Tang Qing ya to stimulate to general. Looking at their own men in front of their own face, hugging other women, so quietly and patiently coax. Ruan zhixia''s mood is extremely complicated. She knew that this kind of time, not when she was jealous, but she just couldn''t control her mood. It was like eating bitter gourd. It was really hard.She saw that the more she looked, the more uncomfortable she felt. She simply dropped her eyes and stopped looking at them. Here, Tang Qingya looks up from Si Muhan''s arms. Her innocent and harmless eyes look at Si Muhan with a look of fear, "brother Muhan, I see him. I see that man. He''s right beside me. He''s coming to catch me! He''s going to kill me She stared at the beads in panic, with a face of horror and ferocious fear. Division evening cold Cu Cu eyebrow, don''t know, the person in her mouth, exactly is who. Before he spoke, Tang Qingya suddenly withdrew from his arms. Then she raised her hand and rubbed the exposed skin hard, and her mouth kept murmuring, "so dirty, so dirty, brother Muhan, I''m so dirty." Si Muhan sees that Tang Qingya rubs her arm and neck so hard, as if he wants to tear the skin on her neck and the back of her hand. He reaches out to hold her hand, "enough, Xiaoya." Tang Qingya shakes off the tower''s hand and rubs the back of her hand and neck with all her strength. Tears keep falling down, "why can''t it be rubbed off? Why is it still so dirty? Brother Muhan, I''m not clean any more. I''m not the beautiful Xiaoya in your mind any more." She squatted on the ground in despair, crying bitterly. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya rubbing the skin on the back of his hand and neck behind Si Muhan. It''s almost bleeding. She was just thrilled. Although she doesn''t like Tang Qingya, she has unspeakable sympathy and pity in her heart when she looks so miserable. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand and holds Tang Qingya''s hand on the back of his hand. "Xiaoya, don''t rub it any more." Tang Qingya''s Scarlet eyes are full of pain. She screams bitterly, "kill me, brother Muhan, please, kill me! I don''t want to see that man again. I don''t want to be caught by him again. Let me die! " Division evening cold looking at Tang Qing Ya this appearance, the heart seems to be grasped by the person general, suffer of some can''t breathe. He winked at the doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The doctor immediately turned around and took out a tube of injection from his medicine box. When Tang Qingya doesn''t pay attention, he stabs her at the back of her neck. Tang Qingya, who was still roaring, immediately fell asleep. Si Mu Han catches Tang Qingya''s body with his hand, and then he bends his legs and holds her with one hand. Ruan zhixia stands there, looking at Si Muhan with a guilty face, looking at Tang Qingya who has fallen asleep. His heart seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle, with all kinds of tastes. She knew that at this time, she should not be jealous with a patient. But looking at Si Mu Han so nervous, Tang Qing Ya''s appearance, she had to admit that her heart was trembling. "What''s going on?" Si Muhan is sitting on the sofa, looking at the two bodyguards kneeling on the ground, who are responsible for protecting Tang Qingya. "Young master, it''s a man. He almost killed Miss Tang." The bodyguard answered with fear. Hearing that Tang Qingya was almost killed, Si Muhan''s eyes suddenly surged like an undercurrent, as if the next second was about to devour everyone. He looked as if he was about to drip water. "And the man?" "In the basement." "Go to the basement!" Si Muhan got up, his face was gloomy, like hell Shura, and his breath was domineering. Ruan zhixia sits on the sofa, looking at Si Muhan''s angry back, slightly drooping her eyes, and the long eyelashes cover her eyes. ¡­¡­ Basement. Zhou Fang tied his hands and threw them on the ground at random. He looked at the closed walls and swore in secret. In the past year, Tang Qingya has been hooking up with some great people. The bodyguards are so powerful. He asked himself that his skill was ok, but with the help of the two bodyguards, he had no intention of resisting. At the thought that Tang Qingya had been with other men in the year when she left him, Zhou Fang''s eyes were fierce. He is really blind. Will fall in love with such a vicious woman. Dada dada Ears suddenly sounded a few loud footsteps. Zhou Fang subconsciously raised his eyes to see the direction of the basement entrance. I saw a man with a silver mask in the support of the two, just like a king in front of him. He looked down at him from above, even if he didn''t say anything, he could feel the bitter coolness from the man. "Are you the man Tang Qingya is now? Ugly? So wearing a mask? " He slightly hooked the corner of his lips, and almost didn''t want to think about it. He guessed that it was Tang Qingya''s new backer in the year when she left him. But how ugly it is to wear a mask. Si Muhan looked down at Zhou Fang from a high position. His dark eyes were deep and deep, just like a sharp sword. He asked: "do you want to kill Xiaoya?" Zhou Fang sneered, his eyes half narrowed, and his voice was violent. "I don''t want to kill her. I want to tear her to pieces!" Si Mu Han''s eyes darkened, and he stepped on the back of Zhou Fang''s hand, rolled hard, "you are so damn!" Zhou Fang''s face was ferocious with pain, and he was dripping with cold sweat. He still refused to admit defeat and said: "as a past person, I advise you not to be confused by that snake and scorpion woman. She is a woman who dares to burn her own child to death. You don''t want to end up like me. You''d better break up with her immediately --" before Zhou Fang''s words are finished, there is a sudden death on the back of his hand There was a pain in my heart. He was in pain and sweating. "Did you force her?" The face under Si Mu Han''s mask is gloomy and terrible. He didn''t know whether Xiaoya had burned her own child, but he understood a sentence. That''s what the doctor said. Xiaoya had been violated and had a baby. The man who forced her was the damned man in front of her! "Bullshit Zhou Fang was stimulated by Si Muhan''s strong explosion, and he directly retorted: "we are your love and my wish!" Division evening cold smell speech, Mou light suddenly a sink, foot tiny lift, directly heavy kick week put of abdomen a foot. Zhou Fang''s aching body arched up in an instant. He was lying on the ground, and his body contracted with pain. Si Muhan takes back his feet and looks at Zhou Fang, who is writhing in pain on the ground, turns his head and orders the bodyguard behind him, "treat him well! And take it to the police station. " "Yes." The bodyguard will step forward immediately. Zhou Fang saw the bodyguard come forward and immediately put his head in his hands.He said, "do you know who I am? If you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go! " Zhou Fang looks at Si Mu Han''s back and shouts ferociously. Division evening cold disdain of hook hook lip Cape, "I care who you are, dare to move my person, is this end!" Say, the division evening cold head also don''t return of leave. "Ah -" with the departure of Si Muhan, the basement suddenly gives out a miserable cry. ¡­¡­ The living room. Ruan knows that Xia is sitting there stupidly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Even Si Mu Han comes in, and she doesn''t notice. Si Muhan looks at the little woman sitting on the sofa. His eyes are dim. He walks over and sits down. Ruan zhixia, who felt someone sitting down beside her, suddenly turned her head and looked at the man''s amazing face. She pursed her lips and put her hand around the man''s wrist. Her voice was soft and cute, with a trace of correction, "have you dealt with it?" Division evening cold tiny nod, "let a person send police station to." Ruan zhixia said, "why did he kill Tang Qingya?" Si Muhan''s eyes darkened. He reached for her shoulder and brought her to his arms. He leaned his head on her head with a low voice, "it should be he who forced Xiaoya." Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes were raised in consternation. His eyes were obviously shocked. "Did he admit it?" Division evening cold low Mou looks at her, "calculate is." When he remembered what Zhou Fang had just said, his eyes suddenly became dim. "No wonder Tang Qingya is so excited." Ruan zhixia said, Mou Guang subconsciously looked to the direction of the second floor. "Si Muhan, you can''t let him go. Such scum should be shot. " Ruan zhixia said that he was jealous of evil. Although Tang Qingya is hateful, the man who violates her regardless of her will is unforgivable. "Of course, we can''t let him go easily." Division evening cold Yin Ji of say. Although he doesn''t love Tang Qingya, she once gave him a little warmth when she was a child, and he won''t let go the people who hurt her. Ruan zhixia nodded and said nothing more. Maybe she didn''t know what to say. Si Muhan is not the kind of person who can ease the atmosphere and take the initiative to find a chat. Ruan zhixia has no words, and the atmosphere naturally becomes a lot stiff. Finally, two people you look at me, I look at you, who did not speak. Just you look at me, I look at you, full of love. It''s like you can make eye contact without words. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The hillside of Huaishan. Si Tianyi''s villa. A man with long hair and a long braid on his waist, wearing a dark Tang suit, stood in front of the French window. He faced the window and stood with his hands down. His face is beautiful and picturesque, but his facial features are soft and incredible. The old man''s face was still like a demon and an immortal, and his temperament was extraordinary. He looked like the ancient monks. He stood with his back in front of the window, tall and slender, like a standing poplar. The man who comes in from the door looks at Si Tianyi, who is standing in front of the window like an inviolable God. His eyes are full of awe and obedience. He bent slightly and said respectfully: "master, master Zhou has been sent to the police station." Si Tianyi turns around leisurely. Zhang Junyi''s dusty face is in a state of immortality, and his right lips start slightly, "what did he do?" His voice is not cold, flat like a lake, without the slightest fluctuation. "It''s like master Zhou found the woman. He was so angry that he almost killed her. He was arrested by the woman''s bodyguard, beat her up and sent to the police station." The division day Yi light ha, "is really promising, but is a woman, unexpectedly also can enrage him." Then he said: "go to the police station and bring him out." "Yes." The man bent, bowed, turned and backed out. After the door, a servant was pushing Schumann in. When the man saw Schumann in the wheelchair, he immediately called respectfully, "madam." The man''s voice made Schumann''s face stiff. Schumann''s gentle and elegant face, like that of a Jiangnan woman, was full of resistance. She said coldly: "please don''t call me like that." She is Si Jinze''s ex-wife, and Si Tianyi''s sister-in-law. She was embarrassed and embarrassed when his people called her like this. The man didn''t say anything, so he left directly. In front of the French window, Si Tianyi put in his pocket with one hand. The dusty face of Zhang Junyi had an indescribable softness. He looked at her with a smile and waved to her, "Manman, come here." Si Tianyi looks at Shuman''s eyes affectionately and affectionately. His soft eyes seem to drown people. If Schumann didn''t know, this man would be the face of an angel and the heart of a devil. If before, she might feel that this is a gentle man. Unfortunately Si Tianyi is not. He''s not an angel. He''s a demon in human skin. The devil who pulled her from the land of light into the abyss of darkness. Schumann doesn''t want to go in the past, but the servant obviously doesn''t want to push her to the front of Si Tianyi. Si Tianyi waves away the servant, walks to Schumann''s back, pushes her, goes out from the glass door in front of the French window, and goes all the way along the pavilion corridor to the garden. Shuman will be placed on the octagonal pavilion, the division of Tianyi around the body, so that the stone bench opposite Shuman. He took Schumann''s hand on his thigh, put it on his left cheek, and then gazed at her affectionately, "Mann, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?" "I''ve had countless dreams of us sitting together in the arbor, enjoying flowers and drinking tea as we do today." Schumann light raised the eyes, eyes indifferent without a trace of emotion looking at Si Tianyi. But when her eyes were on his affectionate brown eyes, Schumann''s eyes were slightly in a trance. Si Tianyi is not a pure Chinese, his mother is from e country, he is e Chinese, so his pupil color is brown, looks very deep and charming. Like the crystal clear amber stone, the beauty is intoxicating. The first time I saw Si Tianyi, she felt that his eyes had the magic power that people could not move their eyes. She had to admit that he was excellent. Even though he was nearly 50 years old, he still kept his appearance of more than 30 years old, without a trace of aging. It''s her. Pale and thin, no longer young. But His words really made her feel ironic. She closed her eyes slightly, and gathered away the trace of compassion that she had ever felt for him. "Si Tianyi, I have never had you in my dream." She lightly satirized him. She told him indirectly that she didn''t love him, so she never dreamed of him, let alone this kind of tender picture. She used to like him. Because of his eyes, attracted her. But she likes it, just pure appreciation.But this kind of liking, when he occupied her for the first time, disappeared. Now, she has only disgust and hatred for him. Shuman''s words made Si Tianyi squint dangerously, and he held her hand, which made a lot of efforts. He looked at her with a smile, his eyes were still so affectionate. His voice was thick and mellow: "it''s OK. It''s enough that I have you. " Shuman trembled like the eyelash feather of Pu fan, raised his lips indifferently, "Si Tianyi, you are so pathetic." No matter what he does, she doesn''t love him, just doesn''t love him. His selfish possession will only make her hate him more and more. Si Tianyi looked at her deeply, "Manman, do you think it''s good for you to irritate me?" Schumann raised his eyebrows and laughed fearlessly. Benefits? What are the benefits? She is a puppet with disabled legs and can only be manipulated by him. She is in a state of dilapidation. Why is she afraid to annoy him? Besides, he is not the kind of person who will let her go if she please him. He''s a devil. He''s never reasonable. She didn''t want to be alone with him, so she didn''t want to treat him well. She Yin Yan looked at him, "say, you take me out, in the end want to do?" She doesn''t believe that Si Tianyi takes her just to enjoy the flowers. He''s not one of those romantic people. Si Tianyi pursed his lips with a smile, "naturally, I''ll show you something that can make you happy." Schumann frowned and sneered disapprovingly. What makes her happy? Is it possible? Unless he let her go. How else could she be happy. Si Tianyi didn''t miss the irony of Schumann''s eyes. He slightly gathered his eyes, then took out his mobile phone and made a call. Schumann didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. After about ten minutes, Schumann suddenly heard a voice in his ear. She opened her eyes and saw a cute little boy. He was led this way by a servant. Before Schumann had time to guess who the child was, he saw that the little boy rushed into Si Tianyi''s arms with an excited face. Scarlett looked up, a clever face called: "Uncle Tianyi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Si Tianyi held Si Jiale firmly in his arms, stroked his small head with one hand, and said in a very gentle voice: "Le''er, are you better recently?" Scarlett nodded her head and said, "it''s much better. Thank you for your concern." "That''s good." Si Tianyi seems to say with a sigh of relief. Looking at the interaction between Si Tianyi and Si Jiale, Shuman was surprised and thought, who is the child. I''m so close to a madman like Si Tianyi. "Come here, Le''er. I''ve met your aunt." Si Tianyi touched Si Jiale''s head, then held him in his lap and faced Schumann. When Scarlett saw Schumann for the first time, she felt that she was very beautiful and had the feeling of a mother. He likes her very much. He called out sweetly, "Hello, aunt." Schumann looked at the pink carved jade carving of Scarlett, only feel that his heart, will be his voice to cry soft. She subconsciously replied, "Oh, that''s good." But as soon as the words came out, she froze again. Seeing that Shuman didn''t seem to like himself very much, Scarlett couldn''t help looking down at Si Tianyi. He was a little unhappy and asked: "uncle and aunt Tianyi, doesn''t she like me?" He shook his head and stroked his little head, "how can it be? Who doesn''t like you when Le''er looks so cute? " After listening to Si Tianyi''s words, Si Jiale raised his smiling face again. He took the initiative to show eight white teeth to Schumann, and said with a smile: "aunt, don''t dislike Le''er, OK? Le''er will sing for you." With that, Scarlett began to sing her own songs, "only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure. If she is in her mother''s arms, she can''t enjoy happiness..." Schumann''s eyes gradually turned red with Scarlett''s singing. A song, instantly aroused her inner pain, she was staring at Scarlett''s little face, as if through him, in memory of someone. Her tears flowed out uncontrollably. She thought of the child who died young. She thought of her little cold When Scarlett saw that she was singing, she made Schumann cry, and immediately stopped singing, "Auntie, don''t cry." Scarlett rushed to help Schumann wipe tears. Si Tianyi looks at Shuman with tears streaming down his face and looks at Si Jiale with pain in his eyes. It''s like falling into the abyss of despair and sadness. His eyes were deep. He took Scarlett from his arms and asked the servant to take him down to eat. After Scarlett left, Schumann sat in a wheelchair and burst into tears. "Si Tianyi, when are you going to torture me?" She looked at Si Tianyi with dim tears, full of grief and pain. Si Tianyi leaned close to her and gently wiped her tears with his hand. he asked her, "Manman, do you see him? Do you think he''s like us? " Schumann didn''t understand him. She yelled directly: "what are you trying to say?" Let a child deliberately sing this kind of song to her. What does he mean? Si Tianyi stood up and looked at Schumann with an angry look on his face, encircling him in his arms, he said in a hoarse voice: "Manman. That''s our child. " "It''s you and my child." He repeated it emphatically. Schumann was stunned on the spot. She still had tears on her cheek, but she was stunned and didn''t cry any more. She blinked. For a long time, she couldn''t digest what Si Tianyi said. The child just now, the child of her and Si Tianyi? Did she hear it wrong? That child is so small, how could she have given birth to it. Shuman thought that Si Tianyi might be crazy. Even other children, as their own, but also insisted that she and his. "Si Tianyi, are you crazy about your child. That child is so small, how can it be my child "No, I''m not crazy. Manman, that''s our child. " Schumann hard earned earned earned, do not want him to hold her like this, "neuropathy. I''ve been in a coma for so many years. How could I have a baby with you. You let me go. " Such posture, too intimate, she can almost hear his heartbeat. Si Tianyi released her, but held her cheek in his hand. His eyes were like the ocean, as if he wanted to absorb her. "Manman, that''s Dai Yun. I borrowed Dinke''s belly and gave birth to you and my babyHe explained it seriously. Shuman was stunned for a long time. She looked at Si Tianyi in shock and anger, "you said that you borrowed Ding Ke''s stomach and gave birth to me and your baby?" Schumann was almost mad. "Did you let Dinke have my baby?" "Si Tianyi, you Schumann was too angry to talk. In her life, besides him, Dinke was the one she hated most. But Si Tianyi even borrows Ding Ke''s stomach to give birth to her child, she only feels full of anger, has no place to send. Why would he disgust her and torture her like this? Schumann''s tears fell down, he forcibly occupied, and now imprisoned, she has not been so embarrassed. But at this moment, she was really deeply humiliated. DingKe did her harm, but her child was born out of her stomach. How ironic is that? "Si Tianyi, why do you humiliate me like this? Who are you going to choose? Why do you want to choose Dinke? " Schumann glared at Si Tianyi with embarrassment. He only felt his dignity was trampled on the ground. Si Tianyi looked at Shuman''s angry face. He stroked her cheek quietly and said: "Manman, how can I humiliate you. I love you so much, how can I hurt you? " He looked at her affectionately, and his eyes were so soft that they seemed to overflow, "I know you hate Ding Ke, and I hate her too. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have been in a coma for more than ten years." "So when I learned that she was going to be a test tube baby, I thought of a wonderful way of revenge, that is to borrow her stomach to give birth to a baby for you and me." "Manman, think about it. If Dinke knew that the child she had been working so hard to conceive in October was yours, would she be mad?" "Manman, I won''t let go of the people who hurt you." Schumann looked at Si Tianyi in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he had this idea. He''s really scary. Even if what he said was so pleasant and so vindictive, she could not agree with him after all. He''s crazy. He is a madman. Schumann was silent for a while, then asked him in disbelief, "is he really my child?" Besides the child who died young, besides Xiaohan, does she have another child? Schumann has some difficulties in describing his mood at this moment. "Of course." Si Tianyi said without any deception. Schumann closed his eyes and did not speak again. She needs to be alone. It''s so sudden that she can''t bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Because of the tranquilizer, Tang Qingya has been sleeping. At dusk, Ruan zhixia receives a call from Luo An''an, who asks her, "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Ruan Zhi Xia Na asked her, "Ann, what am I ok?" "It''s about your brother," said Luan Ruan zhixia said, "I''m ok, but I haven''t found anyone. I feel a little uneasy. " Luo An''an on the other end of the phone seemed to realize something. After a slight pause, she continued: "Xia Xia, it''s OK, your brother..." When I think of the news I saw in the morning, Luo an''s eyes are red, but she knows that Xia Xia may not know, so she has to behave normally and can''t let her hear anything unusual, "it will be OK." Luo An''an''s way of pacifying against his will. Ruan zhixia nodded, "I also believe Zi Heng will be fine." With Ruan zhixia''s firm words, tears in Luo An''an''s eyes suddenly fell down. "Well, Xia Xia, I have something else to do. Let''s do it first." Luo an an said, quickly hung up the phone, for fear that later, Ruan zhixia would hear her crying. Poor Xia Xia. If she knew that her beloved brother had been killed like that, she would have collapsed. Fortunately, there is a cold in the evening. As soon as the morning news came out, it disappeared on the network platform and major newspapers in a few minutes. In addition to Si Muhan, who else can spend so much money to cover up the truth. Ruan zhixia put her mobile phone down from her ear, looked at the page that had been hung up, and sighed helplessly. This ANN, how to hang up the phone, hang up so urgent, she also want to ask her, set a good day to go abroad? As a result Forget it. It''s next month anyway. It''s still early. I''ll ask her next time. Ruan Zhi Xia Xin thought, then put the mobile phone on the tea table, got up and walked upstairs. "Brother Muhan, I''m so afraid. Don''t leave me, OK?" When she arrived on the second floor, she heard Tang Qingya crying in the corridor. She walked over. Tang Qingya''s door is not closed, she can clearly look at the division of the evening cold holding Tang Qingya. No. It should be Tang Qingya holding Si Muhan. Si Muhan didn''t hold her back, but he didn''t push her away. At that moment, Ruan zhixia''s heart felt as if she had been stabbed by something, stinging. She pursed her lips hard, and then pressed down the dull feeling at the bottom of her heart. She reached out and knocked on the door and came in. When Tang Qingya saw her, she was very excited, "go away! go away! You bad man While holding down the excited Tang Qingya, Si Muhan turns to Ruan zhixia, with a sense of weakness in his voice, "Xia Xia, you go out first." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan. Her lips move and she wants to say something, but she doesn''t say anything at last. she turns her eyes and looks at Tang Qingya, who is still crying about her villain. Finally, she turns around and goes out. Because Tang Qingya has been calling for someone to kill her. It''s about her. He has been holding the hand of Si Mu Han, forbidding him to leave her half step. Division evening cold helpless, can only guard in front of the bed of Tang Qing ya. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia was sitting alone in the living room on the second floor, looking at the bright crystal chandelier, his eyes were gloomy. A short message came from the mobile phone. Ruan zhixia shakes his mind and blinks. He looks directly at a place for a long time and looks a little dry. He bends down and reaches for the mobile phone on the coffee table. Pick up the mobile phone, she lazily lean on the back of the sofa, hand, point to open a message to see. The message is a bloody palm photo, the picture is extremely bloody. Ruan zhixia looked at the bloody palm in the picture. First, he was scared. Then, he felt a nausea. She covered her stomach, retched a few times, and felt terrified. She didn''t know it was a prank photo sent to her. It was so scary. In the face of the empty living room, she is suddenly a little afraid. She gets up and wants to find Si Muhan. But just as she gets up, she remembers that Si Muhan is accompanying Tang Qingya now. She stops for a while and falls back to the sofa like a balloon. She deleted the bloody picture from her mobile phone and poured a glass of water. Maybe it was because of the bloody photos that she didn''t even have the courage to go back to sleep. Ruan zhixia just sits outside, waiting for Si Muhan to come out.Thinking, when he comes out, we''ll go back to sleep together. But she waited and waited. After waiting all night, simuhan didn''t come out. Finally, she fell asleep alone in the living room. Not surprisingly. Ruan zhixia had a nightmare after seeing such bloody photos. In the dream, she dreamt that her brother was covered with blood, and his hands and feet were broken. He was lying on the ground like that, and the blood had been flowing from his body. Keep on Keep on Keep on Flow The floor is covered with blood It''s bright red. It''s a big VAT. Ah - Ruan zhixia was awakened by the nightmare, and directly rolled over from the sofa and fell to the ground. Ruan zhixia turned over from the carpet and sat up. Her chest heaved violently. Her face turned white and her sweat was dripping. She gasped in fear. Cold sweat is directly from the forehead along the corner of the eye to the chin, has been down. Ruan zhixia put out her hand to wipe the cold sweat, but she was still afraid of the nightmare. It''s terrible she dreamed that Ziheng was killed and dismembered Ruan zhixia, awakened by the nightmare, can''t fall asleep any more. She stands up from the carpet. She looks at her mobile phone and walks towards the guest room where Tang Qingya lives at 4 a.m. The door is not closed and the light is still on. Tang Qingya fell asleep, and Si Muhan turned his back to her. She didn''t know whether he was asleep or not. See his wrist, has been held tightly by Tang Qingya. As if that is her baby, once let go, will be robbed of the general. Anyone who sees the picture of his man being held by other women will feel angry and dazzling. But what can she say? In this case, nothing she said is appropriate. Why does she have to block up Si Mu Han? He is tired enough. Ruan know summer bitter hook lips, turned, left the guest room. ¡­¡­ Morning. When Tang Qingya wakes up, she feels something in her hand. Subconsciously, she opens her eyes and looks over. Looking at Si Muhan sitting in front of the bed, she was stunned. Seeing that she was still holding his hand, she subconsciously released her hand, "ah Brother Muhan, this I You... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Tang Qingya said incoherently, "what''s going on here. Why are you here, brother Muhan? " Tang Qingya doesn''t seem to know that she was ill last night. For Si Mu Han sitting in front of her bed in the early morning, I was very surprised. Si Muhan didn''t sleep all night, and his eyes were red. He moved his arm, which Tang Qingya had held all night. Seeing that Tang Qingya was not as crazy as last night, seemed to be awake, he asked: "Xiaoya, do you feel uncomfortable?" Tang Qingya looked at Si Mu Han, confused and puzzled, shook his head and said, "No Later, she seemed to feel that something was wrong, and quickly asked: "brother Muhan, what''s wrong with me?" Si Muhan looks at her and doesn''t seem to remember what happened last night. He can''t help narrowing his eyes, "nothing. You were scared and fainted last night." Tang Qingya let out a sound, like remembering something, suddenly turned very white, "ah, I remember, I met him." Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan with a face of fear, as if he is her protector, she holds his wrist tightly and says excitedly: "brother Muhan, I met him, he''s coming to kill me!" Seeing that she was excited again, Si Muhan quickly comforted her: "Xiaoya, don''t be excited. It''s OK. He has been sent to the police station by me. He will never hurt you again." After hearing this, Tang Qingya''s mood gradually calms down. She looks at Si Muhan with tears in her eyes, and her eyes still twinkle with fear. her hands tremble, and she can''t believe it, "brother Muhan, is it true? Is that man really arrested? " "It''s true, Xiaoya. He has been arrested. He won''t have a chance to hurt you again." Si Mu Han said solemnly. Tang Qing Yadun cried excitedly, "it''s great, brother Muhan. It''s really great. He won''t pester me again." Tang Qingya seems to be really happy, crying and laughing. Si Mu Han looks at her like this, the Mou light gradually becomes deep. He pushed her back to bed and said, "it''s OK." As Tang Qingya wipes her tears, she says to Si Muhan, "sorry, brother Muhan, you''re worried." Later, she said, "brother Muhan, have you been here for a night?" Si Mu Han nodded, "well." Tang Qingya determined that Si Mu Han really stayed with him all night, and she couldn''t help but feel sweet. She looked at Si Mu Han''s eyes, which gradually became tender. "Brother Muhan, thank you for staying with me all night." Si Muhan shakes his numb arm and seems absent-minded in thanking Tang Qingya. seeing that her mood has calmed down, he remembers that he hasn''t returned to his room all night. He worries that Ruan zhixia will think more, so he gets up and says: "since you wake up, I''ll go back first." "well, brother Muhan, go back and have a good rest Next Tang Qingya saw that Si Muhan seemed very tired, and didn''t force him to stay. Also very considerate told him to go back to have a good rest. Si Mu Han told her to have a good meal and have a good rest. Then she went out of her room. Out of the guest room. Si Mu Han sees Ruan zhixia lying on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, sleeping in his clothes. Heart, not from the pain up. Because Xiaoya had been holding his hand before she was in a coma, he couldn''t pull it away, so he had to stay in front of her bed all night. He''s been with Xiaoya all night, and I don''t know if she''s upset. Would you rather sleep here than go back? Division evening cold feel helpless at the same time feel very distressed. It''s all because of him that she''s involved. She must be in a bad mood. But Xiaoya, he can''t ignore it. Si Mu Han also felt a little tired. But I had to take responsibility. No matter Ruan zhixia or Tang Qingya, they are all people he can''t hurt. The division evening cold walked past, bent over to be about to embrace the small woman when, Ruan Zhi summer suddenly turned round. Seeing that she was awake, Si Mu Han suddenly twisted her eyebrows, or picked her up from the sofa, "didn''t you sleep?" Ruan zhixia was picked up by him and subconsciously put her hand around his neck. Facing his inquiry, she shook her head and said, "no, I squinted for a while." After being awakened by the nightmare, she never fell asleep again. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the bloody picture.She was terrified and upset. But At this time, looking at a tired face of Si Mu Han, her attention was all on him. Ruan zhixia buried her head in his shoulder socket, "how is she?" Although she really doesn''t like Tang Qingya, she doesn''t want Tang Qingya to have anything to do with her, otherwise her guilt is her man. As he took her to the bedroom, Si Muhan replied: "look at her, she should wake up, but I don''t know if she is stable." Ruan know Xia smell speech, immediately heart blocked up. In other words, Tang Qingya may still be like this, and then has been pestering Si Muhan? After that As if aware of something, Ruan zhixia''s mood suddenly fell down. Why does she always feel that Tang Qingya''s illness is like a thunderstorm. It''s really disturbing to say that she will have a fit. "Will she always be like this?" Ruan zhixia asked in a voice. Si Muhan said, "I will find the best doctor to cure her." If Tang Qingya''s illness has been cured, it''s not a good thing for him. But he can''t ignore it, so it''s a dead cycle. It''s a headache. Ruan Zhi Xia raises Mou to look at Si Mu Han, his facial expression is very bad, a see is a night didn''t sleep. She can''t help fondling up, "is it very tired?" Her hand gently stroked the man''s hard and clean jaw, gentle strength, careful. Si Mu Han didn''t speak, but quickened her pace, took her back to the bed of the bedroom and put her down. Then, he also followed to lie down, two people face to face lying on the big bed. "Xia Xia, thank you." The division evening cold stretched out a hand to take her into the bosom, make an effort of smelling the light Qin fragrance that floats on her body. Ruan Zhi Xia looked up at him, did not understand his good, say thank you. "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for your tolerance, your understanding, and..." Speaking of this, Si Muhan bowed his head, gently dropped a deep kiss on her forehead, followed by him, and his voice was very sentimental: "thank you for your company." Ruan zhixia looks at him tenderly, her eyes are full of tenderness, just like magma, and she wants to burn people. She reaches out her hand and hugs his waist, and rubs her small head in his arms, "Si Muhan, I''m not as generous and tolerant as you think. In fact, I care about your physical contact with Tang Qingya." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Her eyes dropped down and her voice was helpless, "but I know you have to be yourself." "I don''t want to make it difficult for you to do it because I''m stingy." Si Mu Han''s heart suddenly hurt, as if tens of millions of ants were biting him. He hugged her hard, his voice hoarse and low alcohol, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry." Ruan zhixia shook his head and said, "Si Muhan, you''re not sorry for me." Si Mu Han sighed lightly, as if he had made up his mind. "I will arrange Xiaoya as soon as possible, and in the future, I won''t let her disturb our life again." Ruan know summer smell speech, immediately surprised raised his head, "Si Mu Han, what do you mean?" Si Muhan looks down at her with a look that Ruan zhixia can''t see through in her dark eyes, "it''s time for her to learn to be strong." Ruan zhixia didn''t quite understand Si Muhan''s meaning, "what are you talking about?" "All right. Go to sleep. " Si Mu Han put his face together and rubbed his nose against the tip of her nose to terminate the conversation. There are some things that don''t need to be clear. If only he knew. Ruan know summer see Si Mu Han just said to shut up don''t answer, also didn''t continue to ask. She''s really sleepy. Last night, she had a nightmare all night. At this time, when she smelled the familiar smell from him, her uneasy and fear mood gradually calmed down. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. Feel the little woman in the arms a second to sleep, division evening cold not from Yang lip a smile. He tightly encircled her and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Here is Tang Qingya. After the division evening cold leaves, she sits on the bed alone, low Mou looks at oneself to hold the division evening cold''s hand before, the corner of the mouth can''t stop rising. She knew that her brother had her in his heart. Otherwise, he would not leave Ruan zhixia alone and spend the night in front of her bed. But Tang Qingya''s eyes suddenly darkened as if he had thought of something. although brother Muhan said that he had arrested Zhou Fang, it''s hard to guarantee that he would come to her, so We have to find a chance to get rid of him! Only the dead can''t speak! Tang Qingya squinted coldly, as if she had thought of a way to deal with Zhou Fang. ¡­¡­ The police station at this time. In the bail room, Zhou Fang sat there, watching his uncle, Si Tianyi, talking with the director. He grinned and felt pain everywhere. Thinking that he was beaten violently last night and sent to the police station, Zhou Fang wants to kill Tang Qingya. If she didn''t find a new backing, how could he be treated like this? That woman, he used to dig her heart and lung, in the end, she was almost burned to death. He won''t let her go! Si Tianyi said something to the sheriff, but he finally got the director''s consent to let him bail the person out first. Looking at Zhou Fang sitting there with a face of haze, Si Tianyi walked over and gently kicked the footstool, "back." Zhou Fang looked back at Si Tianyi''s dusty face and lowered his head in awe, he called timidly: "little uncle." Si Tianyi glanced at him, "promising. What''s the matter with brains? " Zhou Fang''s face turned red when he was scolded. He raised his head and looked at Si Tianyi with resentment, "little uncle!" Si Tianyi didn''t pay attention to him. He put his pocket in one hand and walked ahead. Zhou Fang immediately got up and followed. ¡­¡­ "Little uncle." Zhou Fang followed his butt and yelled: "little uncle." Si Tianyi couldn''t stand his shouting, so he stopped. Zhou Fang didn''t expect that Si Tianyi would stop and hit him on the back. Nose was heavily hit, physiological tears were hurt out of the Biao. "What else can I do for you?" Si Tianyi turns to ask Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang rubbed his nose and said, "uncle, do you know who that man is?" He must find out the bottom line of that man. He doesn''t believe it. Zhou Fang can''t play with a man who doesn''t dare to see others with a real mask! "You''d better not provoke him." There is a warning in his words. Zhou Fang was not convinced. "Why?" Si Tianyi pondered for a while, his long flowing hair flying with the wind, "he is a man you can''t afford."When Zhou Fang heard the speech, he looked at Si Tianyi in surprise. He didn''t believe it, "little uncle, is he really so powerful? Even you are so afraid of him? " Si Tianyi didn''t speak, but put both hands in his pocket. No one has ever seen the true face of mousse, but only knows that his origin is the kingdom of M. he, together with Huo Shisheng of Huo family in Nancheng, Bo Jinyan of Bo family in imperial capital, and Leng Shaoqian of Leng family in Hangzhou, founded M.S. M. S can be said to be powerful as a dynasty, no one is willing to provoke such a terrible existence. You know, the black forces handed down by the Huo family and the Bo family are the iron generals of Xiaoxiong. This black and white is enough to cover the sky with one hand. Not to mention the rumor that never to show the true face of mousse. No one knows his family background, but the man who can make these two forces support him as king is enough to show his courage. That kind of dangerous person, can not provoke, do not provoke. What''s more. What he wanted was never the land. There''s no need to provoke unnecessary people. "Ah Fang, no matter how much you hate that woman, you''d better not provoke that man again." Si Tianyi left such a warning, then opened the door and got into the car. Zhou Fang stood in the same place, looking at the car that Si Tianyi left, his lips were tight. He clenched his fist hard. In his eyes, he was unwilling and unconvinced. Is he going to watch Tang Qingya live so comfortably? Why? His youer died so painfully and miserably. Why did the initiator live so well? No matter how bad that man is! He absolutely, absolutely want to let Tang Qingya back to his side, let her live in his torture all her life, atone for his excellent son! ¡­¡­ On Si Tianyi''s car. Shuman sat on one side, watching Si Tianyi from the car, has been twisting eyebrows, her heart is a bit surprised. In her eyes, Si Tianyi is almost omnipotent. She has never seen such an expression, as if she was worrying about something. Feeling that Shuman is looking at himself, Si Tianyi looks at her slightly. Schumann didn''t expect that Si Tianyi would suddenly look over, and then he dropped his eyes in embarrassment and avoided looking at him. Si Tianyi looks at her with a guilty heart and feels very lovely. He put his hand around her shoulder and put her in his arms. "Manman, when I''ve dealt with everything here, we''ll take Le''er to live abroad. My family, three, can''t live a good life, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 He disdained and didn''t want everything in his family. Whether Si Muhan is dead or not, he doesn''t want to be in charge. As long as he wants her, as long as she is always there, he can do nothing. Don''t care about anything. Schumann was forced to lie on Si Tianyi''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, her heart, suddenly a burst of disgust. His words made her feel funny. He has done so many unforgivable things to her. Why do you want her to live with him for a lifetime? What''s more, he tried to kill her Xiaohan many times. How could she ever forgive him? How could she ever live with him? What''s more. In order to prevent her from running away, he didn''t know what he had done to her, so that her hands and feet couldn''t work hard. He could only eat and drink like a useless person, relying on him. Her dignity, her pride, all by him in the name of love, ruthlessly trampled on the foot. But What does he mean by dealing with everything? Like thinking of something, Schumann raised his head and glared at him in panic and anger, "Si Tianyi, what do you want to do?" Schumann hissed and tried to say: "do you want to be bad for Xiaohan again?" "I warn you, if you dare to touch Xiaohan again, I will die with you!" Si Tianyi looked at Shuman''s angry expression with low eyes. His eyes sank in an instant. He reached out and pinched her chin, his eyes gradually became dark and evil, "Manman, whether I move him or not, it''s all up to you. As long as you make me happy, I promise, I won''t touch him any more." Shuman''s face turned white in an instant. She understood the meaning of Si Tianyi. He''s threatening her. He''s threatening her. He tells her indirectly that if she dares to make him unhappy, he will fight against Xiao Han. For a moment, she felt sad and sad. She was a little exhausted and miserable. She lowered her eyes, soft voice with compromise, "as long as I listen to you, you can no longer hurt Xiaohan?" Si Tianyi looked at her with narrow eyes, "it depends on your performance." Shuman''s eyelashes trembled violently. She bit her lip gently and compromised: "as long as you don''t hurt Xiaohan any more, you can let me do anything." Schumann is almost bleeding, to say such embarrassing words. Si Tianyi immediately lowered his head and pecked her lips, "Manman, do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for you?" Schumann didn''t speak, but the embarrassment and paleness on his face increased a little. Si Tianyi clamped her chin and looked at her with bright eyes. Then, the eager kiss fell down. Schumann closed his eyes in despair and let Si Tianyi do recklessly on her lips. She used to be the little princess of the Shu family. How could she have suffered such humiliation? But when she met Si Tianyi, she was like a phoenix with broken wings, trampled in the dirty soil. If I wish she hadn''t been to the party. If How nice she never met him. If She died in that kidnapping more than ten years ago. That''s good. But No If. ¡­¡­ Sleep itself is not too familiar with the division of evening cold suddenly heard a mobile phone text message sound. He opened his eyes and looked down at Ruan zhixia, who was sleeping soundly in his arms. Then he reached out and touched the bedside table behind him. Explore the mobile phone, hold it tightly, take it over and have a look, there is no information. Division evening cold suddenly Cu Cu eyebrow, not from low Mou see to Ruan Zhi Xia in the bosom, this see, just discover, Ruan Zhi Xia is to take mobile phone to sleep. Her mobile phone is in the big pocket of her coat. As she is sleeping on her side, a small corner of the mobile phone is exposed outside the pocket. The screen is on. The text message prompt just now should come from her mobile phone. Si Muhan never likes to see other people''s privacy. But it''s not good to think of Ruan zhixia sleeping with a mobile phone. He reached out to help her take it out and wanted to put it on the bedside table for her. However, when he picked up his mobile phone and caught a glimpse of a message on the screen, his eyes contracted for a moment. He swipes his finger up, instantly unlocks the screen and clicks on the text message. [see the picture? I also have photos of other parts of your brother before he died. I''ll send them to you slowly. ¡¿ in his eyes, the wind and cloud suddenly surged. The division evening cold stares at that information, the hand, is to squeeze the cell phone hard.Si Muhan doesn''t know what photo the other party sent to Ruan zhixia. But from this sentence, he can imagine that it was not a good picture. Si Mu Han narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and the light of his eyes swept a trace of killing. He deleted the message directly, wrote down the number, and then blacked the number. Then he gently pulled his hand out from under Ruan zhixia''s neck. He got up, looked at Ruan zhixia, who was still sleeping, picked up his own mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom. He stood in front of the French window outside the hall, looking out at the clear sky, his eyes, a haze. He made a phone call to Feng Xiangyang, "Xiangyang, help me find a number." Having said that, he will inform Feng Xiangyang of the number that sent the message to Ruan zhixia. Feng Xiangyang received the order and immediately helped him to trace. About ten minutes later, Feng Xiangyang tells Si Muhan that the number is empty. It is estimated that it has been registered by the other party. We can''t find out who the owner of the card number is. Expect inside, the division evening cold also didn''t say again what, just said a sentence hard he, then hung up the phone. After the conversation with Feng Xiangyang, Si Muhan calls Huo Shisheng again. The other party didn''t know what they were doing and didn''t answer. The division evening cold continuously dialed two times, after still no one answers, he simply did not hit. Si Mu Han forcefully pinches the mobile phone, and his mood rises to the extreme, like a balloon about to explode, as if it would explode at a little bit. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian. "You go back tomorrow and take out the account book. We''ll get the certificate." When Leng Shaoqian talks about obtaining a license, he is as relaxed as saying, "have you eaten yet?". Yu Xiaomeng is sitting on the double sofa. Looking at Leng Shaoqian, who is sitting on the single sofa with her legs cocked, she says that she wants to get a license with her. She turns green with anger. "Leng Shaoqian, I repeat, I don''t want to marry you!" Yu Xiaomeng stands up and is very excited. She is very dissatisfied with the news that Leng Shaoqian wants to get a license from her. It''s her business to get pregnant. She doesn''t want to marry Leng Shaoqian! "It''s not up to you." When Leng Shaoqian saw that Yu Xiaomeng was so excited that he didn''t want to marry him, he became irritable in an instant, and then he said: "Yu Xiaomeng, you have to marry if you don''t marry!" "Unless you''re not going to have the baby." Leng Shaoqian looks at her like a warning. "Why?" Yu Xiaomeng stares at Leng Shaoqian in disbelief. Is he forcing Liang to be a prostitute? Why does her child have to decide whether to stay or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Why do you ask me?" Leng Shaoqian brushed his non mainstream hair, sneered, and suddenly stood up. He slowly approaches Yu Xiaomeng. Seeing Leng Shaoqian coming towards her, Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously steps back. However, there was a sofa in the back. She retreated and fell directly onto the sofa. Looking at Leng Shaoqian approaching her, she was very spineless. She looked at him warily, and her voice trembled, "you What do you want? " Leng Shaoqian leaned over and put his hands on the back of the sofa, trapping her firmly in his arms. He hooked his lips and sneered, "why do you ask me?" Yu Xiaomeng blinked, his face was confused, so? "Just because the baby in your stomach is mine!" Yu Xiaomeng Leng Shaoqian reaches for a finger, gently lifts Yu Xiaomeng''s chin, and his charming peach blossom eyes look at her with a hint of warning threat, "Yu Xiaomeng, if you really want this child to land safely, you will be obedient to me, don''t give me some impractical Yu Xiaomeng is frightened by Leng Shaoqian''s warning and threatening eyes. she has the final say that she is not strong enough: , "what do you have to say what you want?" She was wronged and shriveled, as if she had been greatly wronged. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng as if he had been wronged by Tianda. His eyes flash, as if he had been defeated by her. He pushed her knee open with his foot, and the whole person squeezed between her legs. He put his hand around the back of her head, pressed her face on his abdomen, he stroked her back of the head, and there was a trace of helplessness in his voice that Xiaomeng couldn''t understand, "Yu Xiaomeng, the old man values your baby very much. If you want to see him later, the only way is to talk to me before the old man interferes Get a license to get married. " Her face was forced to stick to Leng Shaoqian''s hard abdomen. Through her clothes, she could feel the strong texture under his clothes, which made her nose bleed Yu Xiaomeng swallows her saliva in frustration. In her mind, the scene of that night, when she is oppressed, comes out automatically The Yellow waste of those restrictions filled her brain, and then, she couldn''t resist Just across the clothes, he reached out and touched the man''s abdominal muscles Leng Shaoqian instantly stiffens his body. He looks down at Yu Xiaomeng in his arms, and his eyes are flowing. His Adam''s apple rolled, his voice was a little hoarse, "Yu Xiaomeng, what are you touching?" Yu Xiaomeng is fascinated by the abdominal muscles. In the face of Leng Shaoqian''s inquiry, she replies: "touch the abdominal muscles!" When she spoke, she looked up at Leng Shaoqian, just a second later. She was suddenly stupefied. Low Mou looked at the position of his hand, and then looked up at Leng Shaoqian''s face like constipation, her face, brush, red. She hastily took back her restless paws. Embarrassment instantly covered her cheek, and she said awkwardly, "that This I said, I made a mistake. Do you believe it? " Leng Shaoqian gave a cold smile with an arrogant look of "do you think I will believe you?". Yu Xiaomeng put out her tongue awkwardly, then tilted her head to think about it. What did he say to her just now? It seems to say that the old man, that is, his father values her children very much, and then if she wants to have children in the future, she will marry him or something What a bully! Yu Xiaomeng some unconvinced said: "why do I have to get a license with you to see the child?" "The child is mine! You can''t separate us! " At this point, Yu Xiaomeng suddenly looked at Leng Shaoqian with a soft face and said with a hint of discussion: "Leng Shaoqian, I know you don''t like me. I can leave Hangzhou now and promise I won''t show up in front of you again. " Cold Shaoqian listened to her so naive words, not from pick eyebrow scornful look at her, as if she is a clown. "Yu Xiaomeng, you are so naive." He mercilessly hit her, "you''d better not think about the unrealistic idea of leaving here with your children." "The old man won''t allow you to leave with your children. I''m afraid you will be banned by him before you leave Hangzhou." "Are you threatening me?" Yu Xiaomeng stares at Leng Shaoqian angrily. He thinks that he is deliberately saying such words to scare her. Leng Shaoqian gave her a merciless look, "I''m stating the truth. If you don''t believe it, you may try it yourself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you then. " "Is your family a local emperor?" Seeing what Leng Shaoqian said about nose and eyes, Yu Xiaomeng was really nervous.Leng Shaoqian is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He said again: "if you don''t want to be used as a tool for giving birth, and you don''t want to call other women''s mothers after your child is born, you go back and take out your household register. Tomorrow, we''ll get the certificate. No matter how much the old man doesn''t like you, it won''t help him." Leng Shaoqian''s words made Yu Xiaomeng indigestion. She was stunned for a long time before she vaguely understood Leng Shaoqian''s intention. The reason why he wants to get a license from her is that he doesn''t want her to be separated from her children? He didn''t seem as ruthless as she thought. In fact, does he care a little about this child? Don''t know why, her heart, unexpectedly have so a trace of sweet? It feels like he cares about her a little, otherwise why does he want her to marry him! But is it really good to marry him? Yu Xiaomeng hesitated. After all, she and Leng Shaoqian only used each other at the beginning. She used him to fight those who wanted to see her joke, while he used her to avoid family marriage. Now she has developed into a real husband and wife, which makes her feel a little nervous. She always feels that all this is too unreal and too dramatic. Leng Shaoqian also feels Yu Xiaomeng''s hesitation. He can''t help slowing down his voice, "Yu Xiaomeng, I''d rather marry you than marry someone else." "Although I don''t love you, I promise to be good to you and the children. You don''t want him to be born without a father or a mother "Maybe it''s too sudden for you to get married suddenly, but it''s not for me." his marriage was never adorable in his hands. If it hadn''t been for his sudden pregnancy, he might not have thought about resisting the old man. This time, he wanted to be the master for himself. At least, he wants his children and a happy family. At least, he wants his children and his parents around. Not like him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 It was like remembering something bad. Leng Shaoqian''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a layer of dark and gloomy. He can''t let his children be born in an unhappy family like him. Maybe he doesn''t love yu Xiaomeng, but he will try to be a good husband and father. Yu Xiaomeng pursed her lips hard, which is what she said. It''s better not to say! It''s like marrying her. I''ll make do with it! But he had a saying that really came to her heart. In her life, the most regretful thing is that she does not have a happy home and a life without parents. She does not want her children to be the same as her. She wanted what she didn''t have and what her children could have. Although Leng Shaoqian looks like a dandy, his kindness to her is obvious to all. Besides, if Leng Shaoqian''s words are true, if she fails to escape and is captured by her father, she will never see her children again. After all, Leng Shaoqian''s father is a fierce person she has met It''s scary. So, if not, just marry Anyway, she is also a person. Big deal, later if really can''t go on, she will divorce him, and then take the child away. Even if this idea is naive and impractical, who will decide the future? After thinking about it, Yu Xiaomeng thinks that no matter how bad things are, it can''t be worse than letting her separate from her children. So she looked up and asked timidly, "if I married you, would you not let the child leave me?" "Maybe." Leng Shaoqian let go of her and sat beside her, lazily leaning on the back of the sofa, staring at the ceiling, with a trace of weakness in his eyes. He did not guarantee that he would not let the child leave her. After all, whether he can keep the children himself is still unknown. But he will try to protect her and her children. This is his duty as a man. Sitting on the sofa, Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian with a puzzled face, "what is" maybe? " Can''t you give her a guarantee? It made her nervous. Leng Shaoqian glanced at her faintly, "do you think the old man is so easy to deal with?" "But isn''t he your father?" Yu Xiaomeng tooted his mouth, a little puzzled. Is his father that terrible? She knows that Leng Shaoqian has a bad relationship with his father. But she felt that no matter how hard the father and son were at odds, they couldn''t be like enemies. "Dad?" Leng Shaoqian''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and his face was sad, "Yu Xiaomeng, if you want to have a baby safely, shut up!" Dad is the word. For him. Disgusting. It''s disgusting! Leng Shaoqian grabs his head a little impatiently, then takes out an iron box of cigarettes from his pocket and holds one in his mouth, just as he is about to light it with a lighter, he sees Yu Xiaomeng frowning at him, and his action of lighting it is a little bit, which suddenly flashes in his mind. Do not smoke in front of pregnant women and children. Pregnant women Like a ghost, he threw the lighter on the tea table, pulled out the cigarette and broke it in the ashtray. Yu Xiaomeng was yelled at first, and then was shocked by his sudden operation. She stares at the round bead and looks at Leng Shaoqian in amazement. Her delicate baby face is full of unspeakable meaning. "What are you looking at?" Seeing Yu Xiaomeng''s stupid and stunned look on her face, Leng Shaoqian became more and more agitated. He stood up and said to her, "women are trouble." After that, he went straight out of the living room. Then Yu Xiaomeng sits there with a muddled face, thinking, who did she provoke? All right. What''s wrong with her? ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up, he found that he had been sleeping all afternoon. And there''s also a lack of sleep. She yawned, reached out and touched the cold bed beside her. She looked around and didn''t see Si Muhan. Where is Si Muhan? As she thought about it, she got out of bed and put on her shoes. After going to the bathroom to wash her face, she stretched out and walked out of the bedroom. Just out of the bedroom, I saw a man sitting on the sofa with a laptop on his leg in the living room. His slender fingers were clacking, concentrating on his work. A ray of sunshine outside the window just threw at him, making him seem to be in the golden light. The gentle sunshine made his usually indifferent face look more approachable.It''s like melting into cold ice and becoming scorching sun, which makes people want to get close. Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and the corners of his mouth are smiling. He walks past quietly. The man who concentrates on his work seems to be very focused and doesn''t notice her approaching him. Ruan zhixia stands behind Si Muhan and looks at the office. She doesn''t realize that she is behind Si Muhan. There is a shrewd light in her eyes. She mischievously stretched out her hand and covered his eyes from behind him. she leaned over his ear and said in a soft voice, "guess who I am." A woman''s soft body is lying on her back. As she breathes, she goes up and down, not to mention being too provocative. Ear side, but also by the woman''s soft lips intentionally or unintentionally wipe, lower abdomen, instant like a fire in general, was lifted up the spark of love. Si Mu Han chuckles, closes the computer on his leg and puts it aside. Then he reaches for Ruan zhixia''s wrist and pulls her from behind into his arms. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would suddenly pull her. She was pulled to the man''s square brick thigh. "Little naughty." Division evening cold a finger ambiguous, beautiful against Ruan zhixia''s red lips, eyes, is full of tender light. Ruan Zhi Xia Du''s mouth, his voice discontented with a trace of resentment, "why don''t you guess who they are? Aren''t you afraid it''s someone else? " Si Mu Han light, "if even you can''t recognize, I still deserve to love you?" Ruan knew that Xia Aojiao hummed, "it''s so nice, isn''t it true?" Although the mouth is so said, but the heart, in the end is sweet. Si Muhan lowered his head and pecked her eyes. he said vaguely in her ear: "of course it''s true. I''ve slept with you so many times. If I can''t tell your body fragrance, I''m not living in vain. " "What''s more, besides you, who else will show up in our suite." Ruan zhixia was blushed by the Yellow jokes that the man couldn''t guard against. She reached out and poked him in the hard jaw. She was coquettish and angry, "what are you talking about?" Si Muhan smiles, adjusts her position, puts her back in his arms, and knocks his chin on her shoulder, "are you hungry?" Ruan zhixia leaned lazily in his arms and nodded, "a little bit." Si Mu Han, "now that the chef is not here, I''ll go down and cook a bowl of noodles for you?" Ruan Zhi Xia Xing nodded vigorously, "good, good, I want to see you below." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Si Mu Han, hearing the speech, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Ruan zhixia. Looking at the woman''s simple face, his eyes suddenly flashed. He slightly hooked his lips and asked: "do you want to see me below?" Ruan zhixia didn''t quite understand the meaning of his repeated question, but he nodded and said, "yes." See the little woman seems not to understand his implication, division evening cold smile moment more secretive. He asked her again, "are you sure you want to see it?" Ruan zhixia chicken pecked rice like nodding, "can''t you see it?" It''s strange, isn''t it just to see him next? Why do you look at her with such strange eyes? "Either you can''t, or I''m afraid you can''t stand it." The division evening cold teases of hint way. "What are you talking about?" Ruan zhixia was at a loss. "If I don''t show it, I won''t see it." Ruan zhixia felt that he was going to be dizzy. How does she feel that what she and Si Muhan said is not the same thing? "I''ll show you." Si Mu Han said, stretched out his hand and put it on the belt around his waist. Ruan zhixia looked at his action of removing the belt, and suddenly he was confused, "why do you remove the belt?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to look under me?" Si Mu Han looks at her with an unpredictable smile. Ruan knew that Xia Wen Yan''s brain seemed to be split. Her face, instantly red as painted rouge, she couldn''t believe staring at Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, you..." Ruan zhixia is about to be polluted to death by the Yellow waste of Si Muhan. Oh, my God. What she said is the following. How could he have thought that she was talking about there? Is this man the devil? What on earth is he thinking!! Ruan zhixia thinks that he may have known a fake Si Mu Han. Doesn''t he mean that he doesn''t have a clear mind? Are you sure it has something to do with forbidden Valley? Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s red face, which looks like a cooked lobster. He can''t help laughing teasingly, "how? Isn''t that what you said you wanted to see? " Ruan zhixia stares at Si Muhan angrily, and his chest keeps rising and falling, "Si Muhan, can you pollute a little more?" "I want to see you cook noodles! Not the one you think Ruan knew that Xia Qi no longer wanted to say the following two words. See the joke seem to have gone over the fire, the division evening cold quickly coax a way: "well, don''t get angry, don''t tease you." Ruan zhixia looked at him and snorted angrily, "it''s late." That''s true. She is such a pure child. How can he think that he is the kind of person who wants to see him? Besides He''s ugly. Who likes to watch it! Ruan zhixia was obviously taken away from the topic, and some pictures that were not suitable for children flashed in his mind. And then She stamped her foot frantically, "ah Si Muhan! It''s all your fault Ruan zhixia covered her face and felt that she was almost ashamed to death. What was she thinking! Oh, my God! What a frigid zone! She is a pure baby! Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and covers her face. What she wants to cover is that she has a different style. His eyes were deep. He came forward, clasped the little woman''s slender swan neck, and bowed his head to a deep kiss. "Well..." Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would suddenly kiss him. She pushed him with her hand. It''s no use. Instead, he was caught with his wrist against his chest, and then It''s a more intense kiss. Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han with a face of muddled force and kisses himself intoxicated. Can she hit people? She''s still angry! Even kissing her. You think it''s over with a kiss? But She seems to be really a little useful! Don''t be angry, she can''t even stand now. Ah No more The bones are going to be soft. Ruan zhixia, who has been kissing so much that her sense is almost gone, doesn''t care to be angry. She reaches out and clutches Si Muhan''s skirt, so that she doesn''t feel weak and can''t stand. Outside the door, Tang Qingya is gradually approaching their bedroom. Before they enter the room, the voice first comes in, "brother Muhan..." Only half of the words, people to the door, look up, suddenly by the room is selfless kiss two people were cut off words. Tang Qingya stands there, looking at Si Muhan kissing Ruan zhixia so warmly, and even his hand reaches into Ruan zhixia''s clothes.What''s that doing? It''s obvious. Tang Qingya only felt that her heart was corroded and numb. She stood there in a daze, forgetting how to react. Because of Tang Qingya''s rash appearance, their sweet kiss was interrupted. The division dusk cold still not exhausted of loosen Ruan know summer, stretch out a hand for her to arrange the clothes that be disordered by him, immediately side Mou see toward the door, just stand there, don''t know is embarrassed or embarrassed of Tang Qing ya. In his eyes, there is the color of love valley that will fade away in the future. It seems that the sex sense is extremely attractive. "Xiaoya, what''s up?" Even if the other party is Tang Qingya, Si Muhan''s tone is not very good. Maybe he is disturbed and his mood is not beautiful. His voice is very deep. It sounds like he is dissatisfied with being disturbed. Tang Qingya bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before she said, "brother Muhan, I I''m here to tell you that I''m going back to my hometown. " After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan both look at her at the same time, "why so suddenly?" Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya and doesn''t seem to understand why she suddenly decides to go back to her hometown. It''s not quite what he arranged. He wanted to let her recuperate here. He and Xia Xia bought an apartment in Hangzhou. Who knows, Tang Qingya would have put forward the idea of going back to her hometown. To tell you the truth, Si Muhan doesn''t quite agree. After all, Tang Qingya''s hometown is very remote. If something happens, he can''t get out in time. Ruan zhixia also looks at Tang Qingya with a puzzled face. He doesn''t understand why she said that. Is she going to give up simahan? Ruan zhixia''s intuition is not Tang Qingya''s real intention. Although Tang Qingya made friends with her before, she had a knot in her heart about what she had done in the hospital last time. People''s first impression of people is very important. Her first impression of Tang Qingya was very bad, so her later impression was not much better. Just like now. Maybe Tang Qingya really just wants to go back to her hometown. But she felt in her heart that she had no idea. She knew that her idea was wrong, but she couldn''t change her mind about Tang Qingya. But she did not intend to say anything, just quietly watching. Tang Qingya lowered her eyes, and her voice was a little light, "brother Muhan, to tell you the truth, every time I see you with Xia Xia, I don''t care what I say, but in my heart, what I care about is that I can''t control myself not to care." "Brother Muhan, many times, I am telling myself that as long as you are happy and have a good life, I will be happy and satisfied. But that''s not the case. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Tang Qingya''s voice gradually choked, and her eyes were red, "I can''t control my feelings for brother Muhan. Every time I see brother Muhan and Xia Xia getting along so sweet and happy. I would have thought, if only I hadn''t been taken away. If brother Muhan had not been injured in the blast, would we have been married and perhaps had children? " "But not if It''s God who won''t let me be with brother Muhan, so... " Tang Qing Ya''s words haven''t finished, Si Mu Han can''t listen to go down, voice interrupted her. "Xiaoya, stop it. I''m sorry for you." It has to be said that Tang Qingya''s words first caused Si Muhan''s guilt, and then succeeded in getting Ruan zhixia. Tang Qingya shook her head. "Brother Muhan, you didn''t apologize to me. It''s our destiny." Ruan zhixia stands beside Si Muhan. After listening to what Tang Qingya has just said, he feels flustered. Ruan zhixia had to admit it. The words behind Tang Qingya, like a stone, pressed heavily on her, made her feel like she was winning people''s love. Her mood was a little blocked and a little gloomy. She doesn''t want to stay here at all. "You talk. I''ll go out and cook something to eat. " Ruan know summer lift Mou to Si Mu Han said a sentence, don''t wait for Si Mu han to reply, then quickly walked out. When passing by Tang Qingya, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that there is a strange smell coming from her. But in the twinkling of an eye, she can''t smell anything. She didn''t think much and went out. Ruan know summer go too fast, division evening cold hasn''t reaction come over, she person didn''t shadow. Si Mu Han suddenly looks at Tang Qingya and feels a headache. More or less, he felt that Tang Qingya''s words were inappropriate, but he could not say anything to her face. He looked at Tang Qingya helplessly and asked, "why do you say this in front of Xia Xia?" Tang Qingya looked at him with a kind of weakness in her eyes: "does brother Muhan think I''m terrible? It''s disgusting? " Division evening cold looking at her, eyebrow tiny wring, lips Cape pursed into a line, didn''t speak. When she saw this, she laughed at herself, and her eyes were filled with sadness. "In fact, I also think I''m terrible. I''ve become so resourceful. " "I''m going to stab people in the back, too." "Brother Muhan, I don''t want to turn myself into a person you hate, so let me go back to my hometown! I promise you, I''ll take good care of myself. " Tang Qingya reaches out to brush the hair in front of her forehead, and raises a sad smile arc in the morning. Looking at such Tang Qing ya, the Mou light of Si Mu Han faintly absentminded for a while. Some memories, like an instant, are pulled out. He suddenly remembered when he first met Tang Qingya. I remember when he came to me, she was almost molested by her stepfather. Because she pushed her stepfather down by mistake, her stepfather fell down and fell onto the chainsaw, and her body was separated. At that time, she, just like now, said she was terrible, she killed people. I remember that she was very scared and scared at that time. She kept saying that she had killed people. She didn''t mean it. She wasn''t a bad person. After that, she couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted. The memory is over. Division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, ask her: "decided?" Tang Qingya was stunned at first, then nodded, "well. It''s decided. " "It''s up to you. I''ll send someone to take you back." Si Muhan didn''t keep her. Choose to respect her decision. "Thank you, brother Muhan." Tang Qingya smiles, with some unspeakable bitterness in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Tang Qingya''s heart is astringent. Brother Muhan''s promise is so simple I didn''t even ask her to stay It turns out that when a person does not love you, you show no longer give up, then affectionate, for him, meaningless. Because his heart, not in you, naturally can not see your heart in the blood. "When are you going to leave, I''ll have someone take care of it." Si Muhan can''t see Tang Qingya''s sadness, but there is only one person in his heart. He already has one person, so he can''t care about other women any more. He can make it up to her, but only if it''s within his bottom line. He knew what she wanted, but he couldn''t afford it, and he didn''t want to hurt her, so he thought he couldn''t see anything. "No, brother Muhan." Tang Qingya shakes her head and smiles, "I''m leaving today." The division evening cold picked to pick eyebrow, obviously for her today will leave of affair, feel some accident, "so fast?" Tang Qingya looked down at her fingers and said angrily: "tomorrow is my mother''s death day, so I want to go back early and get ready." Si Mu cold Leng Leng, her mother''s death day? Yes. Her mother fell ill and died the year he found her. She used to go back to worship every year, but he forgot. Think about it, she should not have gone back in recent years, and he did not say anything. "I''ll have the bodyguard escort you back." Tang Qing Ya eh sentence, she submissive nod, "that trouble evening cold elder brother." Si Muhan ¡­¡­ In the kitchen. Ruan zhixia is boiling water to make noodles. In the pot, the water is boiling. But the heart of the cook seems to float away, holding noodles in his hand, but there is no noodles in the pot. Ruan zhixia is holding noodles in his hand, but his mind has drifted thousands of miles away. In her mind, has been playing the circulation of Tang Qingya''s words. Her heart, as if covered with a layer of fog. In the heart stuffy, strange uncomfortable. She felt a little sentimental. Si Muhan has told her that he has no love for Tang Qingya, only responsibility and commitment. But she did. In the past ten years when she hasn''t appeared, Tang Qingya is the one who accompanies Si Muhan. Just like what Tang Qingya said just now, if she had not been abducted and Si Muhan had not been injured by the explosion, then the person who is now with Si Muhan might not be her. It seems that she robbed the happiness of Tang Qingya, and the sense of guilt filled her heart instantly. If she quits, isn''t it All of a sudden, Ruan zhixia was excited. Her surprised bore big Mou, just how return a responsibility? She even wants to return Si Mu han to Tang Qingya? Ruan zhixia thinks she must be crazy to have this idea. Si Muhan is a real person. How can she have this idea of letting him go? It''s crazy. What the hell is she thinking! Ruan zhixia reaches out and knocks his head to stop him from thinking. Ruan zhixia straightened his mind and found that he didn''t put the noodles down. The water in the pot was still boiling, so she threw the noodles down. Maybe she put her hand a little low when she sprinkled it. When she was not careful, she touched the wall of the pot. She immediately drew her hand. This scene happened to be seen by Si Muhan who just walked into the kitchen. He strode to her in a hurry. With a look of panic, he came forward and held her wrist. First he turned off the gas stove, then he looked at her and asked nervously: "what''s the matter? Is it hot? " Little finger a burst of burning pain, bone piercing, pain Ruan zhixia eyes almost fell down. Her eyes wet looking at Si Mu Han, because he worried tone, eyes more moist some. Si Muhan didn''t wait for her to reply. She first saw her fingers were red. She quickly took her hand to the sink and turned on the tap to flush. Looking at the thin and pretty little finger, which was almost completely red, Sima Han was heartbroken. While washing her little finger with cold water, he said to himself: "I didn''t say that I cooked noodles for you. How can I do it by myself? You see, this hand is red, and you are not allowed to fire in the kitchen in the future." "I''m not so delicate. I''m just careless." Ruan know summer Nu mouth, for the division of Dushan not allow her into the kitchen, feel too exaggerated. She doesn''t know how to cook herself. Because of a little scald, she is not allowed to enter the kitchen. What do you think this is a romantic novel? Division evening cold cold white, Ruan know summer one eye, indisputable said: "said not to be allowed is not allowed!"After that, he seemed to feel that his speech was too strong. He could not help slowing down his voice and said, "darling, don''t go into the kitchen in the future, OK?" Maybe it''s too provocative when Si Mu Han talks. Ruan zhixia can''t help nodding, "OK." When she reflected what she said, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''ll take you to the living room first, and then I''ll come in and cook noodles for you." Anyway, he would not listen to what he said. Ruan zhixia didn''t bother to say, so he went to the living room with him. She is pressed on the sofa by Si Mu Han and sits honestly. Ruan zhixia sits on the sofa, looking at Si Muhan sitting in the drawer under the TV to find the ointment for her scald, her heart can''t help warming. Before in the kitchen those messy ideas have been driven out of my mind. So nervous she, care about her Si Mu Han, there is only one in the world, why does she give up? What''s more, what this man loves is still himself. Why can''t she cherish him and belittle him? Ruan zhixia really felt that he was really idle and had nothing to do before he thought about those messy things. She doesn''t want to give up her man to others! I don''t care if she meets me first. Now is the moment, she and Si Mu Han love each other, like each other, that''s enough. As for Tang Qingya, she won''t stop Si Muhan from compensating her, but if you want her to be a man, you''ll be embarrassed. This man is her, no one can think about it! Just when Ruan zhixia was wandering, Si Muhan came over with scald ointment, half squatted in front of her, took her hand and put it on her knee, while giving her plaster, he looked at her suspiciously, "what do you think?" Ruan know summer trance God, low Mou looking at is giving his medicine division evening cold, face slightly embarrassed, she shook small head, said: "nothing." The division evening cold lifted Mou to see her one eye, didn''t speak, a second later, he low Mou continues to give her medicine. Her fingers were cool and refreshing. She looked at Si Mu Han with low eyes. He was so focused that he seemed to attract her eyes with infinite magic. She couldn''t extricate herself for him. I don''t know how he talked with Tang Qingya after she came down. Does Tang Qingya really want to go back to her hometown? Or do you just want to take the opportunity to express Si Muhan? To tell you the truth, she is really itchy now. She wants to ask Si Mu Han, but she feels embarrassed. Can not ask, she this heart is up and down, curious to die. He hesitated for a moment. Ruan zhixia''s spare hand touched his left ear consciously, looked at it carelessly, and then asked in a soft voice: "Si Muhan, how are you talking with her?" Si Mu Han lifted her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were deep as the deep sea, endless and mysterious. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked at himself and didn''t speak, Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t help feeling a little empty. He thought, doesn''t he like his gossip? But she just wanted to know Can''t be so mean? Don''t tell her? Ruan zhixia frowned inadvertently. Suddenly, a big hand stroked her forehead, fingertips fretting, with a romantic charm, "don''t always frown." Division evening cold a face deep deep and deep of looking at her, hand gently smooth her frown. It was as if her frowning was such a big deal. Ruan zhixia held his breath, and his attention was all on the big hand between his forehead. His slender fingers seemed to be carrying electric current. There was a shudder when he touched them She blinked and her heart beat a little fast. My face is also a little hot. Such a fast heartbeat makes people angry, Ruan zhixia''s body slightly retreated. Avoiding the fingers that the man caressed her forehead, she lifted her eyes and looked at the man. Seeing that he looked at herself in doubt, she swallowed her saliva and stammered, "that, it seems that it''s hot..." Division evening cold smell speech, immediately picked pick eyebrow, "hot?" Although some parts of China are already hot, the weather in Hangzhou is still cool. There''s no word for heat at all. So when Ruan zhixia talks about heat, Si Muhan thinks he heard it wrong. But looking at the woman''s hand as a fan, in that fan ah fan, he actually gave birth to a trace of hot feeling. So. Today, is it really hot? "If it''s hot, I''ll turn on the air conditioner." Si Muhan gets up and gets ready to get the remote control of the air conditioner. Ruan zhixia quickly reached out and held him, "no No, I don''t feel that hot I''m kidding. It''s the most comfortable time in such fine weather. How can it be hot.She was just a little infuriated by him "Not really?" Si Mu Han looks at her suspiciously. "Not really." Ruan zhixia nods wildly, pulls him to the side and sits down, "you haven''t said how you talked with Tang Qingya." "Tomorrow is her mother''s death day. She''ll go back today." "Will she go back alone?" Ruan zhixia asked subconsciously. "I asked the bodyguard to take her back." "That''s good." Ruan zhixiadun was relieved. She thought that Si Muhan would accompany her back. She was scared to death. "Good?" The division evening cold a face deeply understands of looking at her, "you just thought I would accompany her to go back together?" Ruan zhixia looks at him awkwardly with a trace of resentment in his eyes. Who makes him always feel that he owes Tang Qingya. She would think, isn''t that normal? Being stared at by Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia feels that she is a little bit of a petty girl. She explains quickly: "I just..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Before Ruan zhixia''s words were finished, Si Muhan held her with a smile. He said with a teasing smile: "well, little vinegar bucket, I haven''t accompanied her back before, so it''s impossible now." Before, when he didn''t understand these things, he didn''t accompany Tang Qingya to go back. At that time, he was young and not sensible. His heart was all on his career. Even if he wanted to marry Tang Qingya, he didn''t see her several times in a year. That''s why. When Tang Qingya was 18 years old, they had to get engaged first, but because he was too busy, all the things were left to Tang Qingya alone. Maybe he didn''t care too much, which annoyed her. After a big fight with him, she ran out. And then Then something happened. Now think about it, if he had been a little more careful and arranged for people to follow her, maybe she would not have been taken away. It won''t be like this now. However, if it had not happened, he might not have met Ruan zhixia. In his heart, in fact, he was still a little lucky. If he had not experienced those twists and turns, he might never have learned how to love someone. What''s more, I don''t know that there will be such a woman in this world who will make him crazy. Maybe everything has its own arrangement. It''s just that this process is inevitably cruel. He doesn''t matter. It''s Tang Qingya. Forget it. It''s no use thinking so much now. The division evening cold helplessly sighed a breath, the affair has already happened, he again why need not forget. What he owes Tang Qingya will be paid back for the rest of his life. Ruan zhixia heard the man''s sigh, immediately raised her eyes to see him, saw his face sad, her heart, slightly tingling. She put her hand around his neck and rubbed his shoulder and neck lazily like a kitten. Her voice was soft, "why sigh?" The division evening cold stretched out hand to rub to rub her soft hair silk, spoiled to drown of smile to smile, "didn''t have." He was just thinking about Tang Qingya, so he couldn''t tell her. Because of her stingy temperament, she would be jealous. Although she was jealous and lovely, he didn''t want to upset her. His woman, should happily eat, drink, nothing to care about, nothing to think of, let him pet with peace of mind. When it comes to eating, Si Mu Han remembers that Ruan zhixia is still hungry. He quickly opened her slender hands around his neck and stood up, "I''ll cook noodles for you." Ruan zhixia quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go too. I want to see you..." Her words haven''t finished yet, the division evening cold threw to her a keep secret of deep eyes. Ruan Zhi Xia Dun when a choke, the remaining face of the word in time to stop the mouth, her cheeks slightly red, busily changed the mouth, "boiled noodles." Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia''s red face, Si Mu Han gave out a light smile in his mouth. He looked at her, and his eyes were full of sultry stars. What a lovely little fellow. Si Muhan turns and walks into the kitchen. Ruan zhixia recalled that Si Muhan just had a teasing smile. He quickly reached out and patted his cheek, breathed a breath, and secretly began to say, Ruan zhixia, don''t counsellor, it''s just that he accidentally said a self righteous yellow joke. She didn''t really think that way. There''s nothing to be guilty of. Thinking, she followed up the kitchen. In the kitchen, the man has rolled up his sleeves. The black silk shirt is luxurious and elegant. The sleeves are half rolled. The white skin is white against the black background. The bangs on his forehead didn''t comb back. He slouched down his forehead. In his hand, he was pouring the pan that she had cooked noodles into the garbage can, and the lumps of noodles immediately slipped from the pan into the garbage can. She leaned against the glass door of the kitchen, her hands around her chest, and her eyes gently watched the noble and elegant man busy in the kitchen, just to cook her lunch. Looking at him clearly some slight cleanliness addiction, but do not wear gloves to wash the pot, fill the water, turn on the gas stove. Then familiar from the refrigerator, take out fresh meat and eggs. He cut the meat in an orderly way, cut the palm sized meat into shreds, and beat the eggs into a bowl to break them up. The kitchen windows are so bright that there is no need to turn on the lights during the day. Ruan zhixia is gazing at the window affectionately. He has a sweet heart on simuhan who is concentrating on cooking. Happiness, not how many houses you have, how many expensive cars, clothes, bags. But in life, the casual warmth. Once upon a time, she did not expect that a man would treat her so well in the future. But now, she really feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. Let a man down pride, personally for you into the kitchen, cooking soup, how rare.The more powerful a man is, the less he will put down his pride for the sake of a woman. Many men, in their eyes, a woman should have a good wife and a good mother, take a man as the heaven, wash and cook for a man. But now is the world of equality between men and women, who says women are inferior to men? Now many women make men feel inferior. But Si Muhan really refreshed her understanding of men. He is really more and more in line with her idea of husband. Handsome, nice to her, can cook, and can save money, it is perfect impeccable. She''s such a favorite. Maybe it''s the way men cook at this time. It''s really charming. Ruan Zhi Xia Qing - not - from - ban went over, taking advantage of the man''s spare time, from behind a hug his waist. "Husband." She narrowed her eyes and cried softly. The division evening cold turned to see an eye to lie down behind him to embrace his Ruan Zhi summer, the accident picked to pick eyebrow, the eye ground has a bit of surprise. She''s thin skinned. Most of the time, she doesn''t take the initiative. Now he suddenly took the initiative to hold him, which really surprised and surprised him. But he likes it. He reached out and held the little woman''s hand around his waist. His voice was low and spoiled. "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no, I just want to hold you." The division evening is cold to smell speech, dumb but lose smile, "want to hold to let you hold well later, now first loosen good?" He''s cooking noodles here. I''m afraid it will burn her again. Ruan know summer complexion a embarrassed, quickly released the division evening cold, she stood on one side, clever low head. Si Muhan looks at her obedient like a primary school student. He just thinks she''s really cute. She really wants to bully her Ruan zhixia smelled the smell of meat, immediately sniffed, and then looked up at the pot, looking at the white fog of the pot, floating strong fragrance, she felt that her saliva would flow down. It''s delicious. She didn''t eat anything in the morning and went to sleep like that. Now a smell of meat, feel hungry can eat a big bowl. "Si Muhan, are you ready to eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Ruan zhixia leaned over and looked at the man. His big eyes flashed, as if he could talk. He was very charming. "You can eat, little greedy cat. You are greedy." Division evening cold side Mou looked at her one eye, "walk far point, careful to splash to you." Ruan zhixia moved a few steps back, but his eyes were still looking at the pot, licking his lips, looking at the plum to quench his thirst. Si Mu Han accidentally glimpses her this action, can''t help but smile, "really so hungry?" He packed the noodles and served them. Ruan zhixia stared at his face and nodded, "hungry." Si Muhan was amused by her appearance of a hungry ghost. He said with a silent smile: "I''ll take it out for you. Come here." Si Mu Han walks out with his face. Ruan zhixia followed behind with a smile. When Tang Qingya came down from the upstairs, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan just came out of the kitchen and walked towards the living room. Tang Qingya is standing in the stairwell, looking at Ruan zhixia following Si Muhan, smiling and chattering. She doesn''t know what to say. And Si Muhan is spoiling pursed lips, two hands holding a tray, tray is a big bowl, bowl filled with noodles, look, sell super good. Tang Qingya clenches the bag in her hand and looks at the dining room. Ruan zhixia is sitting at the dining table happily, holding her cheek in both hands and looking at her brother Muhan happily. what makes her more uncomfortable is that she sees her brother Muhan carefully carrying the big bowl in the tray to Ruan zhixia. That considerate picture is really jealous and crazy. "Well It smells good. " Ruan zhixia lowered her head and smelled the super good noodles in the bowl. She raised her eyes and gave a sweet smile to Si Muhan, "thank you, my husband. I''m not polite." Ruan zhixia said, picked up chopsticks, can''t wait to pick up a big mouth to the mouth. Si Mu Han looks at her and doesn''t even blow, so he''s in a hurry to send it to him. He''s so scared that he reminds him: "hot..." But this ending also received, then saw the little woman put down her chopsticks, wrinkled face, hands kept to the mouth fan, eyes faintly flashing tears. "It''s killing the baby." Ruan zhixia breathed pitifully. Si Muhan looked at her with heartache, but he was helpless, "little confused, it''s so hot, I don''t want to blow it. I know it hurts." "They are hungry." Ruan Zhi Xia Du mouth, looking at the bowl of noodles, smash it smash it mouth, although very hot, but the taste is excellent. She still wants to eat. It''s all because the food is so tempting. Whimper, whimper. She picked up the chopsticks again and learned the lesson she had just learned. This time, she put a few of them into her mouth. When they were delivered to her mouth, she blew a few mouthfuls and then slowly put them into her mouth. Q-playing noodles are so delicious. Ruan zhixia felt that his taste buds were spoiled by heaven. The taste was absolutely amazing. She can''t help but speed up the noodles. After a while, the sound of the noodles played like a delicious song in the restaurant. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia as a greedy cat. He shakes his head helplessly and reminds her, "eat slowly, no one will rob you." Ruan zhixia, with noodles in her mouth, shakes her head. She wants to express something, but she can''t express it. She doesn''t care about anything. He bowed his head and continued to chirp. Seeing this, Si Mu Han smiles helplessly, sits aside, holds his face with one hand, and looks at her affectionately, as if she is his whole world, his light. Tang Qingya stands in the stairwell, looking at the restaurant, Lang Qing and Qiyi, the stars of jealousy rolling wantonly in the viscera. Although I can''t hear Ruan zhixia''s voice, looking at her face full of sweet smile, I can imagine how happy she is at the moment, how moved and joyful her voice is. She sat in front of the meal, holding chopsticks, eating noodles, without a trace of pre meal etiquette, is simply wolfing down, like a hungry wolf. It''s disgusting to eat so rudely. But why does brother Mu Han not have the slightest dislike? Not only did not dislike, but also so doting affectionately watching her eat noodles? Does brother Muhan really love that woman that much? Tang Qingya only felt that there was a ghost in her chest, which made her want to destroy all the beautiful pictures in front of her. She has never eaten the noodles made by brother Mu Han. That woman, unexpectedly Unexpectedly! She''s really not reconciled. At that time, she was not easy to be brought back to his family, and lived like a princess. But now, all this is robbed by Ruan zhixia!Why? Why is the old man so tender and affectionate towards that woman. But at the beginning, he was so indifferent to her. But when he was a little concerned about himself. She won''t come together with Zhou Fang because of her loneliness. If she had not been with Zhou, a series of things would not have happened. And she, at this time, may have already married him! The jealousy has made Tang Qingya''s face gradually become ferocious. The servant on one side is shocked by the strong malice she sends out. "Miss ya, it''s late..." The servant wanted to remind her that it was late and it might rain later. It was better to start as soon as possible. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was coldly glared by Tang Qingya. She immediately lowered her head and did not dare to speak again. Tang Qingya looks at the servant who is scared to lower her head and shiver. She just feels that her heart is blocked and wants to vent her anger. But she can''t. In the eyes of brother Mu Han, she has always been a gentle and kind person. Even if before admitted his scheming, also just want to tell the evening cold elder brother, her scheming, all because he just have. To make him feel more guilty about himself. But Now the appearance of Zhou Fang makes her a little flustered. She must deal with Zhou Fang well first, and never let brother Mu Han know that she once carried him behind his back and had a good time with Zhou Fang. As for Ruan zhixia She believes that it won''t be long before brother Muhan will come back to her. She''s looking forward to that day! Tang Qingya''s eyes were closed, and all the jealousy and unwillingness in her eyes were removed. She turned back to the weak and innocent sheep. "Take your luggage to the car!" She told the servant to take her luggage to the car. Then she took her bag and walked slowly towards the restaurant. "Brother Muhan." She stood at the door of the dining room and called softly. The division evening cold turns a head, looking at already tidied up of Tang Qing ya, opening to ask a way: "all tidied up?" Tang Qingya nodded, "all packed up, has let the servant move to the car." Si Muhan: "when you get there, give me a call to report safety." Tang Qingya: "good." Tang Qingya nodded with a smile. Si Mu Han: "it''s a pleasant journey." Tang Qingya: "well, OK." After that, maybe they didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere between them was a little delicate. Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and looked at them, only to find that they were really embarrassed. The door. There was a cry from the servant that he was ready to go. After Tang Qingya responds, she turns her head and looks at them. After thinking about it, she first hugs him. "Good bye, brother Muhan." Tang Qingya said. Si Muhan was originally in Tang Qingya''s arms, and subconsciously wanted to push her away, but at this time, he didn''t mean to push her. "Take good care of yourself." I reached out and patted her on the back, saying goodbye. Tang Qingya nodded and withdrew from his arms. Ruan zhixia''s face was long and tasted very good when he was in Tang Qingya''s arms. Just seeing that she was saying goodbye, she told herself not to be too careful. It''s just Suddenly, there is a body in her arms. Ruan zhixia''s eyes are low in consternation. Looking at Tang Qingya who has just jumped into her arms, she looks confused. Who''s going to tell her. What the hell is this? Why is she holding her? Are they familiar? "Xia Xia, please forgive me for what I did to you. I''m really sorry." Tang Qingya suddenly came up to her ear and said: "besides, I''d like you to take care of my brother Muhan in these days when I''m away." When Ruan zhixia heard Tang Qingya''s words, she felt a sense of anger on her head. She directly pushed Tang Qingya away, "are you sick?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 I''m sick. What do you mean when she''s away, please take care of her brother? Her old brother? It seems that simuhan is her. Who gave her face. Ruan zhixia was almost mad with anger. Therefore, the strength of pushing Tang Qingya is also a little big. Tang Qingya was suddenly pushed away, directly the whole person fell on the ground, hands, hit the table stool, suddenly the tears of pain are Biao out. The division evening cold has no time to react to come over, exactly what happened, see Tang Qing Ya by Ruan Zhi Xia fell on the ground. He subconsciously looked at Ruan zhixia and saw that she was angry. He didn''t know that she was good, so he was angry. Looking at Tang Qingya again, her hand seems to have hit her. At this time, she is holding her elbow. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is in pain. He quickly stepped forward to help her, "Xiaoya, are you ok?" Tang Qingya shakes her head, and tears are swirling around her eyes. "Brother Muhan, I''m ok." Division evening cold Mou light a sink, didn''t speak, helped her up. After Tang Qingya stood firm, looking at Ruan zhixia, she said with some grievances: "Xia Xia, if my behavior just offended you, I apologize to you. I didn''t know you rejected me so much and held you, I just want to say sorry to you and say goodbye by the way." A pair of I see still pitiful appearance, as if Ruan zhixia just bullied her in general. Division evening cold smell speech, Cu Cu eyebrow, looked at Ruan know summer, fundus with a trace of don''t understand and doubt. Just now he did hear Xiaoya apologizing to Xia Xia, but Xia Xia pushed her away. Normally speaking, Xia Xia is definitely not the unreasonable person, so what happened to her just now? Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya still pretending to be innocent, and is immediately disgusted. In her chest, there is a burning anger that is hard to calm. Her behavior is out of control, so she raises her hand and slaps Tang Qingya. "Enough! Don''t pretend there "Who just asked me to take care of your brother Mu Han?" "Tang Qingya, while you say you want to go, on the other hand, you are the man who covets me. Why are you so shameless?" That fake white lotus face is disgusting. How can she be so cheeky. On the surface, he said he wanted to leave, but in a twinkling of an eye, he deliberately said those disgusting words to answer her. It''s a perfect white lotus, cunning bitch! Ruan zhixia was probably really mad with anger. He had no sense. He not only beat people, but also hurt them. Tang Qingya covers her hurt cheek, looks at Si Muhan with dim tears, shakes her head wrongly and cries: "brother Muhan, I didn''t..." Si Muhan didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would hit someone. He was shocked for a moment. When he came back, he almost subconsciously pulled Ruan zhixia apart, and frowned, looking at her slightly annoyed, "Xia Xia, what are you doing..." Ruan zhixia immediately shakes off Si Mu Han''s hand, looks back at Si Mu Han, and his face is full of anger. "What am I doing? You should ask her, what does she mean by saying that to me? " Division dusk cold picked to pick eyebrow, eyebrow eye is taking a few minutes perplexity. What did Xiaoya tell her? Isn''t that an apology? Tang Qingya pitifully explained: "Xia Xia, I really just want to apologize for what I did before..." Before Tang Qingya''s words were finished, Ruan zhixia looked back and drank them coldly: "apologize?" "I''ll take a bite of your brother Muhan. Do you want to apologize, or do you want to disgust me?" Tang Qingya seems to be wronged, "I don''t have it." She looked at Si Muhan and explained in a panic, with tears in her eyes. "brother Muhan, I really didn''t say that. I don''t know how Xia Xia would think of me like that." "I admit that I did deliberately say something about the past to stimulate Xia Xia, but I just really just wanted to apologize." "Brother Muhan, I really didn''t expect that Xiaxia would think of me like this. I have proposed to go back to my hometown. Why do you want to misinterpret me like this, Xiaxia?" As Tang Qingya said, her tears fell down. That look is like a good man who has been wronged. No one thought she was innocent. Division evening cold eyebrow tight Cu of looking at two people. Ruan zhixia''s beating behavior really makes Si Muhan a little difficult to understand. And he just beside, really heard Tang Qingya to Xia Xia said an apology. Although he has always connived at Xia Xia. But Xia Xia just went too far. Xiaoya doesn''t seem to have said anything beyond it. It''s really wrong for Xia Xia to beat people.But after all, it''s the woman she dotes on, so Sima Han won''t talk about Ruan zhixia. He only thought Ruan knew that Xia was jealous, so he turned to Tang Qingya and said, "Xiaoya, Xia Xia, she may be in a bad mood recently, so she misunderstood your mood. I apologize for her." Tang Qing Ya looks at Si Mu Han, Leng Leng. It seems that unexpectedly, Ruan zhixia beat her in front of him. He didn''t scold her. He also said that she was just in a bad mood and misunderstood her? Tang Qingya only feels that her heart suddenly seems to have been poked a hole, cold and terrible. Si Muhan connives at that woman to such an extent. It seems that the woman is making trouble for nothing and deliberately bullying her. But brother Mu Han didn''t mean to scold her at all. And apologized for her. The resentment and hatred in Tang Qingya''s heart. She dropped her eyes and said generously: "it doesn''t matter. As long as Xia Xia is happy, I''m wronged. It''s nothing." She a pair of posture that I am willing to be a vent, let Si Mu Han feel speechless. He didn''t like her words very much, as if he was deliberately insinuating that Xia Xia was a man who made trouble out of no reason. Although he also felt in his heart that Xia Xia just really tasted and willed. But who let that is his woman, even if she wants to stir the sky, he also has to give her support. Forget it. Anyway, she''s leaving soon. If Xia Xia doesn''t see her, she won''t make any more trouble. Simply, Si Mu Han is too lazy to say anything. Si Muhan doesn''t want to say that doesn''t mean Ruan zhixia is willing to suffer losses. After hearing Tang Qingya''s words, Ruan zhixia was sneered at on the spot, "Oh, I don''t know if it''s true." Ruan zhixia said, "I''m in a bad mood now. Do you mind if I slap you two more times?" Then Ruan zhixia raised her hand and slapped Tang Qingya in the face. Don''t say that Tang Qingya is ignorant, even Si Muhan is silly. It''s the first time he''s met Ruan zhixia, who is so wild and unreasonable. Tang Qingya''s eyes widened in amazement, as if she couldn''t believe it. Ruan zhixia just slapped her twice in front of Si Muhan. The pain on the cheek is not an illusion, it really hurts! Tang Qingya''s reflex radian is a little long. When she comes back, her cheek is paralyzed with pain. She reached out and stroked her cheeks. Tears seemed to fall down, but even though she hated Ruan zhixia to death, she said generously, "Xia Xia, are you happy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Ruan zhixia Si Muhan Do you really think of yourself as an outlet? Ruan zhixia felt speechless. The division evening cold is some words difficult to finish of looking at Tang Qing ya, in the heart some disappointments. It seems that she didn''t give up. Although I don''t know if she really said anything to Xia Xia before, now it seems that he obviously feels that she is deliberately provoking him and Xia Xia. No wonder Xia Xia will hit her. Well. Some things, past is past, never go back. Even if once Tang Qingya in his heart, is how simple, kind. But now Tang Qingya, let him extremely disappointed. The division evening cold embraces Ruan Zhi summer''s shoulder, dotes on to drown the kind of scold for a while, "enough summer summer, don''t make." Although the mouth scolded, but his look, but with helplessness and doting. It seems that what he said is not a rebuke, but a flattery. Ruan Zhi Xia Du''s mouth, full face angry stare at him, "I make trouble?" "It''s her who says that I''m in a bad mood. It doesn''t matter if I beat her. She doesn''t care about it. You feel sorry first." "If you really love her so much, you''d better let her call back." Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what happened to him. In the heart has a fire, as if to burn her like, let her like can''t stop the machine gun, see who will accept. Even if the other party is her favorite man, she can''t control her mouth. "Xia Xia, what are you saying?" Si Muhan didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to say that. He was stunned. Looking at her angry face, he felt strange. Ruan zhixia felt very upset because of her uncontrolled behavior. She didn''t want to say that either. But the words are not sincere, the mouth simply does not listen to advise, oneself in that has been receiving, she is also very annoyed, very angry. Originally, she wanted to calm her mood as much as possible, and then talk to Si Mu Han. I don''t think I can say anything more. But who knows that when you see Tang Qingya standing next to simuhan, your body is almost on his back, but simuhan doesn''t feel it. More irritated is, Tang Qingya unexpectedly also secretly pulled a proud smile to her. The fire in her heart was burning in an instant. It was burning more and more, and her words were more unforgiving. "You know what I say. Si Muhan, I don''t want to see this woman. You should drive her out at once. " Such unreasonable Ruan zhixia really makes Si Muhan feel strange. She said that she wanted to compensate with him. How can she turn away from others now? Division evening cold is also a headache of tight, he always feel, such Ruan know summer too wrong, he don''t want to quarrel with her. Tang Qingya stands there and looks at their quarrel because of her, as if she feels very guilty. She quickly says to Si Muhan, "brother Muhan, Xia Xia, don''t quarrel because of me, I''m leaving now." Having said that, Tang Qingya, carrying her bag, turns and goes out. "If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t talk about going, but you can''t move your feet." Ruan zhixia listened to Tang Qingya''s words, but he felt extremely ironic, and walked around. But I stood here and spent more than ten minutes with them. Do you really want to go, or are you just acting. When Tang Qingya heard this, she almost bit off her tongue. She bit her lip, wrongly wiped her tears, and strode out to cry. Si Muhan listens to Ruan zhixia''s words and looks at Tang Qingya, who has already left with a big stride. He immediately sinks his face, "Xia Xia, you''re enough. You''re talking more and more too much!" Ruan zhixia, whose emotion is out of control, hears Si Muhan''s words. He is like a bomb ignited by fire on the spot. In an instant, it explodes and gets on fire, "I''m too much?" "Si Mu Han, who is more excessive?" "She knows you have me, but she is still deliberately in front of me. She always pretends to be sick to win your sympathy and pity. If she is really sick, how can she be so normal?" Ruan zhixia is also mad with anger. Since he says that Tang Qingya pretends to be ill, there is no evidence. After hearing Ruan zhixia say that Tang Qingya pretends to be ill, Si Muhan immediately looks at her in disbelief, as if he doesn''t know her, "Xia Xia, you are really too much today." "You are not in the right mood. I don''t want to quarrel with you. Xia Xia, Xiao Ya, she is like this because of me. I know you don''t like her, but now she has decided to go back to her hometown and won''t disturb us again. Why do you have to think things so complicated?" Si Mu Han finished, turned and walked out of the restaurant.To tell you the truth, Si Muhan feels strange to Ruan zhixia today. She was so fussy that she didn''t look like Ruan zhixia he knew. Ruan zhixia stood in the same place, biting his lips in chagrin. The more he thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. What happened to her? Why are you so angry today? Knowing that Si Muhan is ashamed of Tang Qingya, she tears her so ruthlessly. Isn''t this embarrassing for Si Muhan? Is she a pig brain? Why so aggressive? But Just now, for the sake of Tang Qingya, Si Mu Han said so much to her. In his heart, he was really sad. Ruan zhixia sat down, holding the table. With her chin in her hands, she was lying in front of the dining table, looking at the French window not far away. Out of the window. Tang Qingya is on the ground of the asphalt shop, where a luxury and comfortable RV is parked. From time to time, she stretched out her hand to wipe her eyes. She looked very sad. Soon, she saw just left from the dining room of Si Mu Han Dynasty Tang Qing Ya walked past. Tang Qing Ya looks at Si Mu Han, tears are more like don''t want money, patter patter of fall down. "Brother Muhan, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that Xia Xia will quarrel with you." Tang Qing Ya looks at Si Mu Han with a guilty face. Si Mu Han looks at her, the Mou light tiny sinks, "don''t concern your business. Don''t think about it Tang Qingya sobbed for a while and sobbed: "brother Muhan, I''m gone. You and Xia Xia must be happy." "Well." The division evening cold cherishes a word like gold of nod, "I will be happy." Then, as if thinking of something, he said, "you too." Knowing what he meant, Tang Qingya laughed and didn''t make a sound. Of course she will be happy. Just stay with him. Tang Qing Ya left, under the eyes of Si Mu Han, sat on the comfortable RV he prepared for her. The RV starts slowly and leaves the villa gate. Ruan Zhi Xia Yan Yan lie on the table, looking at Si Mu Han standing there, until carrying Tang Qing Ya''s RV can''t see the shadow, just turn back. She suddenly pulled the corner of her lip bitterly. Tang Qingya is really a stumbling block between her and Si Muhan. Because of her, she seems to have a gap with simuhan. Especially today, what she did to Tang Qingya, I''m afraid it''s cold to Si Muhan''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 She is very angry. But she didn''t want to fight Tang Qingya. Why was she so impulsive at that time? Ruan Zhi Xia Wei raised his right hand, looking at the hands, her eyes full of confusion and wonder. When Si Muhan came in, Ruan zhixia was still lying on the table. He glanced at her faintly, obviously not angry. He came and lifted the big bowl. Without any reason, Ruan zhixia turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s back, his lips are wriggling. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. She hit the table with her fingers in a little dispirited. After that. Si Mu Han still doesn''t pay attention to Ruan zhixia. It seems that he intends to ignore her. Ruan Zhi Xia pursed her lips. She felt dissatisfied, but she didn''t want to bow her head. If before, she would have gone to please Si Muhan. But today, she didn''t want to bow. Especially because of Tang Qingya, she doesn''t want to bow down. She felt in her heart that there was nothing wrong with her. If Tang Qingya hadn''t provoked her first, she wouldn''t have made trouble with her like this. Although she did make some ugly noise just now. Can think of oneself hit Tang Qing Ya three slaps, in the heart is still very happy. Who let her ask for it. No fight, no fight. It''s boring to sit in a restaurant. Ruan zhixia gets up and thinks that he has time to go back to school. By the way, he pays homage to Si Muhan. He is angry and ignores her, and she ignores him, to see who can afford it! Ruan zhixia went upstairs and changed his clothes. When changing clothes, she caught a glimpse of her left wrist. Unexpectedly, she did not know when there was a light red line similar to rattan branches. The red line was only as long as little finger, and the color was still very light. If she did not look carefully, she could not see it. Mixed with the purple and blue blood vessels, it seems to be crisscross, some ugly. Ruan zhixia didn''t think much about it. After two days, it should go down. She found a white long sleeve jacket, the cuff is narrow sleeve, just can cover. After changing clothes, Ruan zhixia went downstairs, just as he was going to the entrance. Behind him came the man''s deep voice, "where are you going?" Si Mu Han looks at her to wear so neat, eyebrow tiny wring, some displeasure of looking at her. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s expressionless face and hums. He doesn''t want to talk to him. But still told a, "I go to school." Then she squatted down and changed her shoes. Si Muhan came over and stood behind her. He watched her change her shoes and made up his mind to go out. His eyes were deep, he didn''t want to let her out. He was afraid that she would not let her out when she heard about her brother, and he was afraid that she would see something. He simply said, "I''ll take you there." Ruan zhixia put on his shoes, looked at him and refused, "No. I''ll take a taxi myself. " His identity is not suitable for taking her to school. "No. I have to send you. " Si Muhan can''t refuse. Ruan zhixia looked at him, about ten seconds, she said. No more noise. So they went out in a slightly stiff atmosphere. All the way. Ruan knows that Xia doesn''t talk to Si Muhan. She looked at the scenery along the road carelessly and made up her mind not to bow to Si Muhan. Si Mu Han sits on the driver''s seat and looks at Ruan zhixia who doesn''t say a word. He really doesn''t adapt. He is not a person who takes the initiative to talk. On weekdays, Ruan zhixia kept talking to him, and most of him followed her. At this time, he was not used to it. His mouth moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he wanted to give her another cold shoulder and let her reflect on herself, but obviously, she didn''t mean to reflect at all Even, it''s on him. Even he doesn''t want to talk about it. Well. Division evening cold in the heart sighed a breath, to angry Ruan know summer, really have no then. I got to school. Ruan zhixia directly let Si Muhan stop in the square opposite the school, and she came down and walked in. When getting off, Si Mu Han called her, "Xia Xia." Ruan zhixia looked back at him with a light expression. He didn''t speak. He seemed to be waiting for him to say. Si Mu Han looked at her cold look, and her eyes flashed, "I''ll pick you up later. Don''t walk around. " Ruan zhixia responded coldly, turned and walked towards the school gate.Si Muhan sits on the car, looking at Ruan zhixia''s back, helplessly shakes his head. He found that Ruan zhixia, who was speechless and sulky, was really uncomfortable. At the same time, he felt powerless. Because she doesn''t talk to people like this, he doesn''t know how to coax her. ¡­¡­ "Pig hoof!" Ruan zhixia muttered and scolded as she walked to the school, "Si Muhan is a big pig''s hoof!" As we walked, there was a meat wall in front of us Ruan zhixia was stunned. Looking at the meat wall in front of her, she slowly raised her head and opened her mouth in surprise when she saw the face of the visitor I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Luo Junchen at this time has an affectionate face, as if to swallow her. Let her heart some inexplicable hair creeps. Luo Junchen looks at Ruan zhixia who hasn''t seen him for a long time with low eyes, and his mood is myriad. There are emotional, compassionate, distressed, in short, a variety of feelings mixed together, let him some difficult to express. He reached out and hugged Ruan zhixia. He hugged her and said: "Xia Xia, I know. Don''t be sad. You still have me." Great. She finally showed up. When he saw the news of Si Muhan''s death, he went crazy to find her. But she disappeared like the world, fortunately, today, he finally met her. Ruan zhixia, who is suddenly hugged, looks confused and forced:??? "Senior, what are you talking about?" Ruan zhixia reaches out and pushes Luo Junchen, but he holds him too tightly, and she is helpless, "can you release me first, I''m a little out of breath." Luo Junchen busily released her, lowered her eyes and looked at her affectionately, "Xia Xia, Si Muhan is gone, you and me, I will always be with you." Ruan zhixia, who just got his freedom, almost broke away That''s why. When will this topic be over? If she explains too much, she will feel guilty, OK? Ruan zhixia stood there, some helpless looking at Luo Junchen, "senior, I''m ok." However, Luo Junchen doesn''t believe it at all. He looks at her affectionately, his eyes are so hot that they seem to melt her, "Xia Xia, forget him. Marry me, and I promise I''ll be better for you than simuhan. " Ruan zhixia smelled the words, and three lines appeared on her forehead in an instant. She was a little embarrassed, "that senior, I..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Before Ruan zhixia finished his refusal, Luo Junchen suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt. Maybe you don''t want to enter a new relationship right now. It doesn''t matter, Xia Xia, you don''t have to promise me first, as long as you are willing to give me a chance to accompany you. " Ruan zhixia, who had not finished speaking, was killed in an instant. "..." Well What should she say. Headache. I don''t know what to say. Ruan zhixia really wants to help her pinch peach blossom like before. Although it''s cruel, the effect is excellent. Just when Ruan zhixia was thinking about how to refuse Luo Junchen, instead of hurting others too much, she had a big hand on her shoulder, and then an aggressive voice sounded in her ear, "this gentleman, she is already famous." This voice It''s Ruan zhixia suddenly looks aside and sees Mo she wearing a black T-shirt with a skull mask printed on it and a black jacket on the outside, her lower body is matched with a pair of nine point black pants, and one leg is slightly pulled to the knee. Ruan zhixia twisted Dai Mei subconsciously. It seems that he likes to pull his trouser legs like this every time. It seems that people with obsessive-compulsive disorder always want to help him pull the trouser legs off. Today''s Moyu is very fashionable and has a sense of popularity. But his beautiful smile, like a demon, is incomparable to those small fresh meat. However, he was wearing a face that was similar to Si Muhan, but not the same charm at all. The way he was smiling at her was really frightening. What''s more, he is holding her shoulder with one hand and holding her as if she were his possession. He looks at Luo Junchen with a look that really hurts his head. This product Where did it come from? Ruan zhixia shakes her shoulder, trying to shake the hand that Mo she put on her shoulder. Mo Yi looked at her with a smile, the warning in her eyes, without the slightest cover up. Ruan zhixia twisted her eyebrows, looked at Mo she, warned her not to use her eyes, and asked him how he could be here. Mo Yi''s lips are crooked and she smiles. She doesn''t say anything. She just glances at Luo Junchen and says, "Hello, I''m Xia Xia''s boyfriend, Mo she." Luo Junchen looks at Mo Yi''s face which is somewhat similar to Si Mu Han, and the whole person is stunned. At this time, when he heard Mo she''s words, his eyes were even more shocked. He subconsciously looked at Ruan zhixia and asked her, "Xia Xia, is what he said true? Is he your boyfriend? " Ruan zhixia wanted to say no. But think about it, or nodded, "yes." Instead of making him think that simuhan is gone, he has a chance to pursue her. It''s better to be cruel and break his thought. After all, she really doesn''t like muddling. If it can be broken, it can be broken. One mo she is enough to make her headache. She doesn''t want another suitor. With Ruan zhixia nodding in response, Luo Junchen''s body suddenly trembles. He looks at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, showing a trace of sadness. "Xia Xia, I know I''m not qualified to say anything." He looked at her and said from the bottom of his heart: "but Xia Xia, if you really want to be with him, I have nothing to say, if you choose to be with him because he looks a little similar to Si Muhan, then I advise you not to continue. If you go on like this, it will be your own pain." He would rather see her happy than not be with him. But the man she chose now was a little too similar to simuhan. He was afraid that she only took the other side as Si Mu Han, and would never get out of the shadow of losing Si Mu Han. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo Junchen and is moved. This man has helped her many times, and she regards him as her best friend. She knew he was really thinking about himself. But she can''t afford to like him, so "Senior, I know what you mean, but I''m really well now. I''m happy. " Her man is still good, naturally will be happy. It''s hard for them to worry about her feelings. "That''s good." Luo Junchen astringent but a smile, feel oneself really lost. Once, lost to the division of cold. Now he lost to a man who looked a little similar to simuhan.Is he destined not to have her? Maybe Luo Junchen''s expression is too sad, let her have a kind of heartless person''s already seeing feeling, she busy don''t open eyes. Luo Junchen saw Ruan zhixia''s eyes Dodge, more and more feel heart astringent. It seems that she really doesn''t like him. Luo Junchen is not a person who does not know interest. Since Xia Xia''s side already had others, why did he ask for nothing. He turned and walked away in ashes. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo Junchen''s lonely figure with a guilty face. Some like, destined not to rise, so even if cruel, better than the distant ambiguous. So, when Luo Junchen left. Ruan zhixia immediately pats off Mo Yi''s hand on her shoulder, she looks at him indifferently, and her tone is not very good, "Why are you here?" Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s face turning and doesn''t know him. She only thinks that women are ruthless, and they are more ruthless than men. Just admitted that he was her boyfriend. The next second you see him as a stranger. Women. It''s heartless. Mo Yi shakes her head and looks at her with some resentment in her eyes, just like the imperial concubine who was ignored in ancient times, "Xia Xia, when you are angry, you should go back to the island with me." Ruan zhixia laughingly looks at Mo she. I really don''t know where his face comes from to say this to her. Go back to the island with him? Is he dreaming? "Mo Yi, you brought me back to Hangzhou. Now you say you want me to go back to the island with you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Ruan zhixia''s impression of Mo she is really very poor. Think of him deliberately bring her back, deliberately let her see Si Mu Han and Tang Qing ya, want to alienate her and Si Mu Han. She just thought he was really mean and shameless. This man, in the name of loving her, does something that makes her sick and upset. She thinks so. He meant to block her. Mo Yi looks at her as if she is still angry, some lost drooping head, "Xia Xia, I know I brought you back to see all this on purpose, but I also want you to know that Si Muhan left you on the island, but he came back to accompany other women, you should know." "Enough. Mo Yi, when you do that, you just think that I have a quarrel with Si Muhan. You can take advantage of the opportunity to enter. " Ruan zhixia mercilessly pierced his mind. Maybe she would be angry at that time, but she would not easily separate from simuhan. After all, it''s not easy for them to be together. She won''t make friends with simuhan for some uncertain things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 She can''t deny it. She will quarrel with Si Muhan, but she is very sure that she won''t separate from Si Muhan. Unless he really doesn''t want her. Of course, this possibility, up to now, she is quite sure that it is impossible. So what Mo she did was in vain. She and the division evening cold, won''t because he intentionally estrange, therefore separate. Mo she bowed her head and didn''t speak. Ruan zhixia looked at him and really felt that there was no need to make an appointment for a year. It was just a waste of time. She doesn''t want to play with him anymore. "Mo Yi, I really think you can give up your heart. No matter a year later or now, I will not like you, or I will hate you because of your entanglement." Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to say so much, but his entanglement really disgusts her. She knew that what she said at this time must be very hurtful. Mo Yi''s body trembles when he hears the words. He holds his hand tightly in his pocket. He raises his eyes. Those brown eyes have an indescribable darkness, "Xia Xia, do you hate me so much?" This woman is really cruel. Even so straightforward, again and again hurt him. "Yes." Ruan zhixia originally promised Bai Xuan that she would try her best to treat Mo she better, but obviously she couldn''t. She was really troubled. His obsession is tiresome. Mo Yi''s body trembles again. He looks at Ruan zhixia and his eyes are extremely hurt. "Xia Xia, you promised me that you would give me the chance to pursue you, but what do you mean that you are so resistant to me and disgusted with me?" Ruan zhixia thought it was impossible to talk. She was really a little annoyed, and her tone was a little annoyed, "Mo Yi, the reason why I promised you was to let Bai Xuan save Si Mu Han." "And you said that you would not force me to accept you. What do you mean you are selling and buying by force now?" Ruan zhixia almost roared out these words. Later, she felt that she was just a little too excited. She could not help but slow down her tone, and then she said in a good voice: "Mo Yi, I appreciate that you like me, but there is only one person''s heart. What I love is Si Muhan. It''s really impossible for me to like you. Why do you insist on me?" Mo Yi is completely unmoved, and he is still confident. "Xia Xia, you are only confused by Si Mu Han''s tenderness for a moment, and you will feel that you only love him. As long as you like, I can give you everything you want." Ruan zhixia looked at him as if she didn''t understand her refusal. She had a headache and was helpless. She simply opened the window to tell the truth, decided to tell the truth, whether he can accept, she really had enough. "Mo Yi, actually I''m not the girl you''re looking for. You''re really wrong. " She didn''t want to irritate him either. But she''s really fed up. He forced to like others on her, she can''t and division of cold sweet together. This makes her extremely irritable, extremely upset. No matter who gets along well with his husband, a person appears in vain, saying that he loves you, wants to pursue you, and does some alienating things everywhere. Who will like it. For her to say, Mo she''s EQ is actually very low. Even if he wants to alienate her and Si Mu Han, don''t do it by himself. This is not thankless. I don''t know what he thinks. It''s not that she is unreasonable, but that he has gone too far. Mo Yi stood there, listening to Ruan zhixia''s disgust and disdain for him, a pair of charming eyes seemed to be infected with a layer of fog. He was calm and terrible. The breath of the whole body is cold and suffocating. "I made a mistake?" Mo Yi suddenly laughed, "fifteen years, I''ve been looking for you for fifteen years. I had a hard time finding you, but you said I was wrong? " "Ruan zhixia, is it so difficult to admit that you met me in those years?" Mo Yi''s eyes stare at her coldly, and it''s hard to accept her saying that he''s wrong. It''s not acceptable. He looked for it for so long, and he also went to confirm it. How could he get the wrong person. He is Xia Xia who he has been looking for for for 15 years. Why does she not admit her death! "I really haven''t met you. I asked Bai Xuan. The girl who gave you candy was not me. When I was a child, I was rather timid. I couldn''t give you sugar on my own initiative. " Ruan zhixia looks at Mo Yi and decides that she is the little girl who gave him candy in those years. She has a headache.Mo Yi didn''t believe her words at all, and agreed that she was deliberately concealing and didn''t admit it. "No way! I''ve checked your information, and you''re definitely her! " "I said, it''s not me!" Ruan zhixia is really going to be driven crazy. Mo Yi looked at what she said as if it was true. He couldn''t help being flustered. "No, you must have forgotten. Look... " Mo Yi takes out the candy that she carries with her all the year round, and can''t wait for Ruan zhixia to recognize it: "this is the candy you gave me back then. Take a closer look." Ruan zhixia looks at the rainbow candy in Mo Yi''s palm. The package is new and different from what she has eaten. She shook her head and was more and more sure that it was not her who gave Mo she candy. "Mo Yi, I like this kind of rainbow candy, but I haven''t eaten this kind of package. So I''m not really the girl you''re looking for. " Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia, who doesn''t know the candy at all. He looks like he''s cracked. He shakes his head in disbelief, "impossible! How can you not be her. She clearly said that her name is Xia Xia, and your childhood photos are the same as hers. How can you not be her Mo Yi doesn''t believe that Ruan zhixia is not the little girl he is looking for. It''s like the light he''s trying to find. He doesn''t dare to extinguish it easily. He will be crazy. It''s going to be crazy. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she as if she is stunned and sighs helplessly. "Sorry, it''s not really me. I don''t have to lie to you. " , as like as two peas, she is the same girl. How could it be? It''s not twin sisters. Wait. It seems that Ruan zhixia is stunned by something. Twins. That''s right. Her mother is twins. Would she have a twin sister she''d never met before? I have to say, she thinks it''s very possible. But it''s not suitable to talk to Mo Yi. She knows that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. She can''t tell Mo Minzhi a person who is not sure whether he exists or not. With his persistence, maybe he will wait all the time. In that way, he is very poor. Well. It seems that things are a little bad now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 What''s the matter with her recently? She''s in such a bad mood. She has promised Bai Xuan that she won''t tell Mo she about it. How can she say that? Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks at Mo Yi. He looks down at the candy in his hand, and his mood is really low, but it''s not as exaggerated as Bai Xuan said. "Not her. You''re not her. How could it be... " Mo Yi''s unbelievable whisper. But if she did, why didn''t she admit it? Did he really find the wrong person? No He didn''t believe it. "You must be lying to me!" Mo Yi looks at her obstinately, with unspeakable grief in her voice, "Xia Xia, why don''t you admit it? It''s you. When Si Muhan and I were kidnapped, you were there. Why don''t you admit it!" Ruan Zhi Xia Wen Yan, immediately surprised to see him, "when you were there?" This really surprised her. I didn''t expect that Mo she was also in the child kidnapping case that caused a sensation all over the world. Mo Yi laughed at himself, "I''m more than that. I gave you something to eat, but you''re good. In a twinkling of an eye, I gave it to Si Mu Han." "Gave me something to eat?" Ruan knew that when she was in a daze, she tried to recall who had given her food in those years. In my mind, suddenly flashed a tall and thin, some black little brother. "Are you brother black?" Ruan zhixia asked with some uncertainty. At that time, she was very afraid of strangers, because she and simuhan were the last two children to be arrested. She always depended on simuhan, and she would follow him wherever he went. I remember when she was hungry with stars in her eyes, a dark little brother gave her a dark steamed bun So Is Mo Yi the little black brother? Ruan zhixia''s mouth suddenly smoked. Do you want to be so predestined. "Yes, it''s me. You finally remember me Mo she''s eyes are a little happy. However, after only two seconds of joy, I heard Ruan zhixia say, "but at that time, it was the first time I saw you, not the time you said that I protected you and gave you candy." Mo Yi''s eyes were darkened in an instant. He looked a little hurt. "Xia Xia, do you think that''s why I''m pestering you, so you don''t admit it on purpose?" Mo Yi still believes what she finds out. She is Xia Xia he is looking for. Ruan zhixiadun couldn''t laugh or cry, she was speechless. Forget it. Bai Xuan said that Mo she had a deep attachment to that Xia Xia. He determined that he was Xia Xia. Even if she said no, he didn''t believe it. Simply, she is too lazy to say. "Xia Xia, I know what I did was wrong. I can change it. Can you stop being so cruel to me? Can you stop hating me so much? " Mo Yi begged her almost humbly. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and sighs. She really lost to him. Think about it, he is also deep in love with that summer, but he is too sick, will mistake her as the white moonlight in his mind. Who did she invite? Who did she provoke. This kind of peach blossom, also give her. She can''t afford it. But now she didn''t hate him so much. Maybe it was because she knew that he was the little black brother who gave her steamed bread when she was a child. She was cruel to him for a moment. After all, if it had not been for the steamed bread he gave, she and Si Muhan would have starved to death. Perhaps, in the dark, she, Si Mu Han, Mo she, is destined to be entangled together. First, when I was a child, I was kidnapped together. Then, now, I think it''s incredible. "Mo Yi, I can''t hate you, but I really can''t like you. If you can get along with Si Muhan, maybe we can still be a family..." Ruan zhixia''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted coldly by Mo she, "don''t think about it!" "Si Muhan and I can never be a family." Mo Yi''s face is a bit sinister, "Xia Xia, you can not like me, but I will never get along with Si Muhan peacefully. As for I like you, it''s my business." "Well, I won''t say it. You can do it yourself. " Seeing this, Ruan zhixia made a gesture to shut up and didn''t want to get involved in the matter between them. Seeing that Mo she is so resistant to Si Muhan, and Si Muhan is so hostile to Mo she, they are afraid that they can''t live in peace in this life. It''s a couple of twisted brothers. "I have something to do. I''ll go ahead. You can stay or leave at will." Ruan zhixia said, then walked towards the direction of the teaching building.Mo Yi stood there, did not move, did not go, just so set to look at her back, for a long time, then turned and left the school. ¡­¡­ Because of the interruption of her internship, she had to go back and reapply for another internship. After all, there is no internship certificate, she may not be able to graduate in the future. In addition, she wants to go back to Huaxi design office next year. However, to Ruan''s surprise, she just went to the headmaster. The headmaster first said to her with a smile, "classmate Ruan, you are back. Well, I have good news for you. " Ruan zhixia looked at the headmaster puzzled, "headmaster, do you have any good news to tell me?" It can''t be because she was dismissed as an intern. Let''s teach her. Ruan zhixia was a little frightened. The principal said with a smile, "well, didn''t you practice in Huaxi before? Last week, the director of Huaxi called me and said that your design was on fire. Let me ask you, do you have any idea, continue to go back to practice. No, she said, "are you interested in joining their company?" Ruan Zhi Xia blinked in surprise, "headmaster, is that true?" Huaxi initiative calls, said she went back to practice? No, to be exact, invite her in. It''s not true. She can''t believe it. The headmaster was very proud of her and said: "Ruan, you have really won honor for our school. it is said that your design has been favored by BL fashion week. The director of Huaxi said that he wanted you to go back to represent Huaxi to attend the spring and summer bl fashion week." Ruan zhixia was even more shocked. This is undoubtedly a great affirmation for her. You know, the biggest dream of a designer''s life is nothing more than to get on the T-stage and look at his design in the light. She was a little flattered that she was lucky enough to attend fashion week. The surprise came too suddenly. She''s a little excited. What should I do. "Classmate Ruan?" The headmaster saw that Ruan zhixia was standing there stupidly. For a long time, he didn''t respond. He immediately reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "classmate Ruan?" After being heavily patted on the shoulder, Ruan zhixia suddenly regained his mind. Looking at the big bellied principal, he thought he was handsome and manly. "Headmaster, please tell me that I am willing to go back to work." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The headmaster was pleased to squint, "Ruan classmate, you are really an excellent student, you can rest assured, I''ll call Huaxi right away, you go back to prepare and work hard." "All right." Ruan zhixia straightened up and made a saluting gesture to the headmaster. The principal laughed. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the school, Ruan zhixia was very happy. She can''t believe it. She can not only go back to work in Huaxi, but also attend BL fashion week on behalf of Huaxi. It''s just pie in the sky. She can wake up in her dreams with a smile. Out of school. From a distance, she saw that Si Mu Han''s car was parked in the square opposite, and the position was extremely conspicuous. It was hard for her to ignore it. Maybe it''s because he came down with a mask, so Sima Han didn''t get off, but he didn''t get off, but he still saw her. He sent her a message, "come here." Strength is the word that cannot be violated. Ruan know Shanu nuzui, not too willing, but still obediently walked in the past. Walked over, opened the back door, was about to sit in, the man can not refuse to come a sentence: "sit in front." Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan and saw that he was gloomy, as if she owed him millions of dollars, smelly. She snorted, but she didn''t have the courage to refute the man. Unwilling to open the door of the co pilot''s seat, he sat on it. Who knows she just sat down, the man suddenly fell over, suddenly scared her. Subconsciously, she put her arms around her shoulders. In her typical defensive posture, she stammered, "you What are you doing? " Si Muhan looked at her defensive posture, and his eyes flashed a chill. He said coldly: "buckle your seat belt, what do you think I want to do to you?" Ruan knew that Xia was relieved when he heard the speech. But the next second, she was angry. What does she think he''s going to do to her. What kind of seat belt does she wear, won''t she? What''s more, she put her hand on her lap when she said it so well. I understand that she is wiping her. If you want to take advantage of her, just say it. Who can believe what you say to fasten your seat belt. Ruan zhixia claps Si Muhan''s big hand on her leg angrily, then looks at him and hums: "astringent wolf! Touch what Division evening cold corner of the mouth drew to draw, took back a hand, low Mou saw a little red back of the hand, he helplessly vomited a breath. The back of my hand is a little painful, and the little woman is really hard. It seems to be still angry. Eyes, suddenly fell on her left shoulder. As if thinking of something, his eyes suddenly cold down. "Old four, please have dinner. We''ll eat out tonight." His voice cold account of the night''s itinerary. Ruan zhixia hears the cold voice of Si Muhan and thinks that he is still blaming her for the slapping of Tang Qingya in the morning. So she responded very light oh sentence, low eyes, continue to brush her mobile phone, completely do not want to pay attention to his meaning. Si Mu Han looks at her and doesn''t want to pay attention to his appearance at all, the chest is a little depressed. But it didn''t say anything. Just concentrate on driving towards Leng Shaoqian''s hotel. ¡­¡­ In the evening. The lights are beginning to shine. M. S''s Huating hotel. In a super large and luxurious imperial private room, it looks like a wedding scene. The word "big red happiness" is pasted on the glass window and the door. There''s a festive red everywhere. A two meter long dining table is covered with red cloth and covered with exquisite tableware and wine. All those tableware are tied with red bows. Above and in the middle of the turntable, there is a huge bunch of red roses, 9999 in the shape of two hearts. On the flowers, there are white porcelain boys and girls in suits and wedding dresses. Two people face to face, holding each other''s waist, is kissing. Such a romantic and festive scene, who can expect, is probably someone celebrating the wedding. As the box was pushed away from the outside. Leng Shaoqian in a white suit walks in with Yu Xiaomeng in a silver evening dress. "Mr. Leng and Mrs. Leng, this is the imperial room you reserved. According to your request, everything has been arranged in advance." Leng Shaoqian waved his hand to indicate that the waiter could step down. He tilted his head to Yu Xiaomeng beside him, only to see her surprise covering her mouth, "Leng Shaoqian, is this your arrangement?" Yu Xiaomeng looks at the happy private room everywhere, and feels that one word is red.Two words, super red. Four words, red light. What''s Leng Shaoqian doing. Isn''t that to invite his brother to dinner? How to let people decorate the private room as a wedding scene. "Do you like it?" Leng Shaoqian looks at her. There is an indescribable tenderness in her affectionate and charming peach blossom eyes. Yu Xiaomeng jumps at Leng Shaoqian''s enchanting peach blossom eyes. She pressed her restless heart and nodded, "I like it." She''s a woman, and naturally she likes romance. I have to say that Leng Shaoqian is quite romantic. All of a sudden, I felt that it would not be too bad to marry him. He is handsome, alive, in good shape and romantic. She makes a lot of money. "I''ve already asked people to prepare for the wedding. I''ll have a simple dinner tonight. Maybe it''s a little hasty, but after all, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow. I''ll celebrate with my brothers first." "Yes, yes." Naturally, Yu Xiaomeng understands. Besides her, Leng Shaoqian was probably his brothers. Apart from his third brother, she had never met any of his other brothers, but she had heard of them several times. Think about it. It''s kind of nervous. Because they are masters, they came earlier. Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia came second. Under the guidance of the waiter, they slowly came to the private room. Seeing the festive red everywhere, Si Muhan scoffed, "when did old four become so vulgar?" Ruan zhixia didn''t think, "what''s vulgar? It''s romantic." As a woman, Ruan zhixia thinks it''s romantic. The division evening cold immediately side Mou looking at eyeground, seem to take the Ruan know summer of envy, low voice ask a way: "do you like this?" "Not bad. It''s better to have something than nothing." Ruan know summer can''t help but think of his and Si Mu cold marriage, wedding is had, but the bridegroom didn''t appear. Now think about it, it''s really incredible that she and Si Mu Han came together in this way. Listening to Ruan zhixia''s words of envy and longing, Si Muhan''s eyes sank. He reached over her shoulder, leaned over her ear and said in a soft voice: "Xia Xia, don''t envy others. Our wedding will be more romantic than this. As long as you like, we can have a wedding every anniversary. " Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and feels sweet for his words. But he thinks that he is still angry with him and doesn''t want to show his joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 She haughtily snorted, "who said I must marry you." Think at the beginning, she is accompany sleep, accompany play of wait on him, let him remarry with her. But he refused. Now, she doesn''t want to marry him so easily. Before marry too casual, this time, she absolutely can''t so casual marry Si Mu Han. Anyway, there must be a romantic proposal. She is still looking forward to the scene of being asked to marry by Si Mu Han on one knee. Thinking about it, she feels romantic. At that time, she must make a good family rule for him, forbid him to speak loudly to her, forbid him to make her angry for other women, and forbid him to look at other women. In a word, in the eyes, in the heart, there can only be her. Ah. Ruan zhixia suddenly stroked her cheek and felt that she had been thinking about it for a long time. Shaking his head, Ruan zhixia calmed himself down and stopped thinking about the mess that had not happened. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Mu Han''s face suddenly became deep. He calmly looked at her, face is not very good, "do not marry me, who do you want to marry?" Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that he would make a joke, but he was taken seriously by Si Muhan. Looking at his serious face, she was depressed. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him, "you care about me." After that, she strode directly into the private room. Si Mu Han followed behind with a black face. As soon as Ruan zhixia saw the private room, Yu Xiaomeng met her excitedly, "Xia Xia!" Yu Xiaomeng happily wants to give Ruan zhixia a hug, but when she reaches out her hand and is about to hold it, she sees Si Muhan coming in at the door. She quickly stops, takes back her hand, and smiles awkwardly at Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, you''re coming, take your seat." Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng, who wants to hug her but suddenly withdraws her hand. She looks back like a telepathy. She sees Si Muhan standing behind her with a black face. Her eyes are like cannibalism. She puffed her lips, moved to the dining chair that Yu Xiaomeng opened for her, and sat down. Si Mu Han followed her to the position beside her and sat down. Yu Xiaomeng stands on Ruan zhixia''s left side, looks at Ruan zhixia''s angry shoulder, and then looks at Si Muhan''s dark face. She steps back timidly, "that Xia Xia, Han Shao, you drink some tea first, Shaoqian is busy, I''ll go and have a look." Yu Xiaomeng, with a strong desire for survival, finds an excuse and slips away. Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng as if she is holding her tail. She runs away in a hurry and shakes her head helplessly. That''s true. Is simuhan that terrible? How did Meng Meng get so scared? He glanced at the man beside him. His face was dead, not to mention, it was really terrible. It''s just She knew he was a paper tiger for a long time, and she was no longer afraid of him. Of course, the reason for not being afraid of him is mostly because he likes her, so she dares to be so unscrupulous. "Si Muhan, your brother invited you to dinner. Even if you don''t smile, you don''t have to look so gloomy." Ruan zhixia has a headache about the fact that men always turn black. Si Muhan is not listening to her at all, but still clings to the joke she just made about not marrying him, "say, who do you want to marry if you don''t marry me?" His low voice was tinged with bitterness. Ruan knew that Xia Wen Yan, stroked his forehead and had a headache. She really didn''t want to talk about him. She''s joking. Can''t he hear that? "Xia Xia, you can only marry me." Division evening cold strong and overbearing say. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and he was very angry. "Don''t marry." There is no proposal, just want her to marry him, how can it be so casual. She likes romance, too. Ruan zhixia angrily pokes her finger at the table and pig''s hoof. She can''t even hear her jokes. I hate it! I hate it! Si Muhan looked at her, his eyes sank, his voice became a bit chilly, "if you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry? Luo Junchen? "Mo Yi?" Ruan Zhi looked at Si Muhan in surprise when he was in the middle of his life. Something flashed through his mind. She suddenly asked: "did you see it all?" Division evening cold suddenly sneered of hook lips, "how? I can''t see it? " "I''m just leaving you for a while, and you''re starting to flirt again." "I really want to lock you up." The division evening cold eyebrow eye dyed a few minutes violent.Think of him because don''t trust her, then followed her into school, but who knows she is good, first met Luo Junchen, after another Mo mo. More importantly! She even admitted that Mo she was her boyfriend! Even if know that she is using Mo she to let Luo Junchen give up on her, can he damned is care about! He didn''t want to be angry with her. But she just said she didn''t want to marry him, which immediately ignited his jealousy. Think of her by Luo Junchen and Mo she get together to express, he would like to lock her up, don''t let anyone covet her. She''s his little woman. She''s his! Why should dogs and cats think about her. Ruan knew that Xia Leng was there. It seemed that he was also there at that time. Remembering that she seems to have admitted that Mo she is her boyfriend, she shivers when she hears Si Mu Han''s insidious saying that she wants to lock her up. I don''t know how in my mind, I remember the picture that I was imprisoned by Si Muhan for a week and spent every day in bed. All she felt was a chill in her back, and her face turned white. Although she loves smoldering, she also loves freedom. She didn''t want to be imprisoned. That kind of life would drive her crazy. She cautiously looked at Si Mu Han, his face was horrible, not like a joke, as if he really wanted to lock her up. She reached for his wrist and shook her head pitifully. "No way." "Si Muhan, you can''t lock me up." Division evening cold low Mou looking at her, looking at her eyes moist run of looking at himself, like innocent deer, blink ah blink. His heart softened in an instant, and the anger in his eyes also dissipated. He reached for her cheek and rubbed it gently, his voice was hoarse, "Xia Xia, don''t leave me. Never He took her in his arms and held her tightly. Ruan zhixia''s hands supported the armrest of the dining chair that Si Muhan was sitting on, and was held by him in a particularly uncomfortable posture. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and earning money. She wanted to get out of his arms and talk to him again. However, when she moved, Si Muhan held her more tightly, his head buried in her shoulder socket, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Xia Xia, you are mine. You can only be me. " Although she knew that she loved herself. But when he saw Mo she put her hand on her shoulder, but she didn''t push it away, he still felt flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 He is not perfect, and he has a bad temper. The only thing he can rely on is her love for himself. But she was angry with him in the morning. Moreover, she is in a particularly unstable mood recently. She is very concerned about Tang Qingya. He doesn''t seem to make her feel at ease. On the contrary, he makes her suffer a lot of grievances. In the morning, he said that to her. She was very angry. She didn''t want to talk to him. He was afraid that she would not want him. More importantly, she has so many pursuers, if she doesn''t want to be with him. The division evening cold mocks oneself when unexpectedly become so not self-confident. As long as you lock her up, everything will not exist. But after all, he was not willing to fold her wings and let her have no freedom. Ruan zhixia felt so bent that her waist would break. Moreover, from time to time on his body came a strange fragrance of women, which belonged to Tang Qingya. She was a little stuffy. It''s been an afternoon. The fragrance of women left by Tang Qingya when she hugged him hasn''t dissipated. Thinking of the picture when Tang Qingya held him in the morning, she began to taste it again. This one eats flavor, unexpectedly direct angry of forced push division evening cold for a while, in the heart blame he too not considerate. "Si Muhan, let me go." Si Muhan doesn''t hold Ruan zhixia too tightly. He seems to be exerting himself, but actually he has a sense of propriety. So Ruan zhixia this push, easily separated two people close to a body. Lost the fragrance in my arms. Division evening cold stunned of dun dun, raise head, looking at is bending straight body to sit right of Ruan Zhi summer. Along with, low Mou looked at own chest, above still remains a woman to push to open him forcefully, the temperature of palm. When she looked up at her again, she had sat up straight and was looking at him slightly annoyed. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s slightly angry face, Dai Mei twisted slightly, her eyes were slightly annoyed, Si Muhan''s eyes flashed and her heart was slightly stifled. For some reason, he always felt that the recent Ruan zhixia made him feel very uneasy. "Si Muhan, don''t hold me." Ruan zhixia blurted out almost without thinking. The division evening cold immediately Leng in that. Don''t hold her? What does she mean? Si Mu Han feels that he may have heard wrong. But the words are so clear, so clear, how can it be a mistake. He lowered his eyes slightly and hid the dim flash of his eyes. Si Mu Han felt his heart trembling. He wanted to say something, but he found that his throat was so dry and hoarse that he made no sound. "Si Muhan, I..." Ruan Zhi Xia just reflected what he said, subconsciously want to explain with Si Mu Han. But before she could explain, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Song Qingfeng, Feng Xiangyang and Feng Xiangyang''s girlfriend Lu 113 came in from the door. Ruan zhixia is about to export words, also with the appearance of the three, swallow back to the stomach. She subconsciously looked at the eyes of Si Mu Han. He sat there with no expression, drooping his eyes, calm as if nothing had just happened. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips. She thought of what she had just blurted out and blamed herself. She didn''t know why she said that. This feeling of losing control frequently made her feel very uneasy. She''s really not right today. As soon as Feng Xiangyang and song Qingfeng see Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia sitting at the dining table, they come forward together and shout, "third brother, third sister-in-law." Road one is shy with the wind next to the sun, quietly called a sentence: "third brother, third sister-in-law." Ruan zhixia smiles politely at the three. In three people come in of time, the division evening cold has already astringed own mood. He made a gesture of taking a seat and said, "well, let''s all sit down. Old four seems to have gone to the kitchen. " "Good." Song Qingfeng is not polite. He directly opens the chair beside Si Muhan and sits down carelessly. "Xiangyang..." The road one by one appears some formality, timidly looked at the eye wind to the sun, in the exquisite eye, cannot hide that uneasiness and the tension. "Sit down." Feng takes a warm look at her, reaches out his hand and opens a dining chair next to song Qingfeng. Then he pulls the one next to song Qingfeng, and they sit down hand in hand. When song Qingfeng saw this scene, he became red eyed on the spot. "Yo, yo, what''s that for? Xiao Liu, you are so tight. When did you find a little girl with your five brothers on your backSong Qingfeng thinks he shouldn''t be here today. Fourth brother wants to get married, please have dinner. The third brother shows his love with his third sister-in-law. Thinking about how there are the eldest and the second, and the sixth to accompany him alone. But who ever thought, even the youngest six talked about girlfriends. The world is swollen. Everyone said that they would not marry or fall in love. How could they all scatter dog food? Is he alone? Is it time for him to find a girlfriend, too? Song Qingfeng drags his cheek depressed and looks at the wind facing the sun unhappily. The wind to the sun, clear and cold, glanced at Song Qingfeng, "five elder brothers also look for it." Song Qingfeng suddenly gas of pedal nose, "I say small six, you this words is want to let five elder brothers beat you?" Feng Xiangyang''s face did not change, not afraid, "brother five, you can''t beat me." This calm tone can be said to be very angry. Song Qing stood up and said, "single choice!" The wind shook his head to the sun, "no, wait for you to tell big brother again, I bully you." Song Qingfeng was exhausted. Ruan zhixia sat opposite, looking at two people, you a sentence, I a sentence, seemingly competing words, but showing intimacy. She slanted a head to see a division evening cold, his face has no facial expression of looking at two people, although look, to what very cold appearance, but his corner of the mouth, but inadvertently Yang once. He must have a good relationship with some brothers. On second thought, it was the first time he had taken her to see his brother. Both song Qingfeng and Leng Shaoqian met by chance. This is the first time. She was inevitably nervous and uneasy. I don''t know if his brother won''t like her. She''s in Leng Shaoqian''s place. It seems that she''s very annoying. She can''t help but worry about the impression of simuhan''s other brothers on her. Song Qingfeng, she had a demerit. It''s not good or bad, but he''s funny. But it was the first time for her to see the man who just came in with song Qingfeng. Listen to song Qingfeng just call him small six to see, he should be the smallest. Then, there are the eldest and the second. She hasn''t seen them yet. Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come. Just when Ruan zhixia is thinking about what simuhan''s eldest brother and second brother look like and how they can get along with each other, Huo Shisheng comes in with Fu Liang. Si Muhan, song Qingfeng and Feng Xiangyang stand up one after another when Huo Shisheng comes in. Extremely respectful shouts: "second elder brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 He cried with great respect: "second brother." "Second brother." "Second brother." Three people''s voices are very homogeneous, it sounds like rehearsal for countless times. Ruan know summer see division evening cold stand up, quickly followed to stand up. She followed politely and called out, "second brother." At the same time, she looked carefully at Huo Shisheng. This look really surprised her. I''m used to the handsome type of Si Mu Han, and I''ve seen the evil type of Mo she. Seeing Huo Shisheng again at this time, Ruan zhixia really realized that the hormone of walking is a man like a beast. One eye move, all with aggressive wild and evil. Huo Shisheng is just like a general in ancient times. He gives people a powerful atmosphere of chide and supremacy. It''s like a wild animal in the forest. It''s a fierce type with blood. She didn''t dare to look directly at her for too long. She was busy staggering her eyes, trying to look away. With a turn of sight, I saw Fu Liang standing next to Huo Shisheng, wearing a black one shouldered evening dress with a clear face. Ruan knew that Xia Mu Guang was slightly stunned. Looking at the cold temperament of Fu Liang standing beside the wild and proud Huo Shisheng, five words suddenly flashed in her mind, beauty and beast. Don''t mention it. If you look closely, you really think it is. Fu Liang is a rare iceberg beauty. And Huo Shisheng is an aggressive wild man. She has been thinking, Fu Liang''s other half, will be what kind of type. What kind of man can make Fu Liang move like an iceberg? Is it the gentle and graceful type or the overbearing president type, or the most popular little suckling dog and coyote type. She never thought that she would be Huo Shisheng, who is full of wildness like "I want to conquer you". Clearly is such a contradictory combination, but let people have a sense of a perfect match. All of a sudden, she wanted to gossip about them. Song Qingfeng looks at Huo Shisheng with a woman. Don''t be surprised and shocked. He said excitedly: "second brother, don''t tell me, this is second sister-in-law?" Huo Shisheng was in a good mood and laughed. He nodded and said, "yes, this is your second sister-in-law. Call someone quickly." Song Qingfeng suddenly Oh trough a, really feel the blood trough is empty. "Second brother, today is April Fool''s day." Song Qingfeng is a little crazy. Today is April Fool''s day. Otherwise, why does the romantic second brother also take women to their brother''s party? Are all these demons? Abuse him as a single dog! Ah, ah!! Fu Liang was forced to come. As for Huo Shisheng''s brother, she didn''t want to know him. If she could, she didn''t want to fit into Huo Shisheng''s circle. But Huo Shisheng is strong, can''t let her refuse, brought her directly. When Huo Shisheng said to song Qingfeng that she was the second sister-in-law, her cold and proud eyes were slightly annoyed. She didn''t want to be known about her relationship with him. But she was used to nothing. She is like a bystander, even in the face of song Qingfeng and other people''s attention, also face unchanged. Until her eyes fell on Ruan zhixia, who was beside Si Mu Han, her pupil eyes were stunned for a moment. But for a moment, peace returned. I almost forgot. If Si Muhan and Huo Shisheng know each other, Xia Xia will be there naturally. It''s just that she''s more or less uncomfortable. "Second sister-in-law." Song Qingfeng determined that Huo Shisheng was serious, and quickly called out: "second sister-in-law." Feng Xiangyang also followed, "second sister-in-law." Division evening cold just toward Fu Liang slightly jaw head, is to say hello. Fu Liang has a cold nature and is so indifferent to everything. She just slightly jaw head, respond to song Qingfeng and others. No words. Song Qingfeng looks at Fu Liang who is so cold. His eyes are very strange. He thinks that his second brother''s taste has become so strange recently. He is used to eating sexy and enchanting. How can he change his taste? It''s just that the second sister-in-law doesn''t look very rare? Song Qingfeng wanted to return, but he didn''t dare to say so. Several people sat down again. Soon. Leng Shaoqian came back with Yu Xiaomeng. When you see Huo Shisheng with Fu Liang and Lu Yi sitting beside Feng Xiangyang, Leng Shaoqian''s surprise is no less than song Qingfeng''s.He first looked at Huo Shisheng and Fu Liang and asked tentatively, "second brother, is this second sister-in-law?" Huo Shisheng nodded. Leng Shaoqian surprised his eyes, subconsciously took a look at Fu Liang. Fu Liang sat there, lonely and proud, like an independent plum blossom, indifferent to everything around him. Huo Shisheng saw that Leng Shaoqian''s eyes had fallen on Fu Liang for more than two seconds, and he immediately reminded him: "well, fourth brother, you can stare at your second sister-in-law again, but I''m going to be jealous." Leng Shaoqian busily looked away and coughed to hide the embarrassment on his face. He''s just curious. He just looks more. Second brother is really mean. However. The second sister-in-law is really a cold beauty. He''s been in for a minute and hasn''t seen her smile. He turned his head and looked at old six Feng Xiangyang. When he opened his mouth and was about to ask him, Feng Xiangyang took the initiative to lead Lu Yi and formally introduced him to several elder brothers: "second brother, third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother. She is Lu Yi, my girlfriend." After the introduction, he bowed his head to introduce Si Muhan and others one by one: "one by one, this is my second brother, third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother." "Second brother, third brother, third brother, fifth brother, Hello, I''m Xiangyang''s girlfriend, Luyi." Lu Yiyi was rather shy, and a few men were so arrogant that she only looked at them one by one. After saying hello one by one, she lowered her head in a hurry. Song Qingfeng sat there, looking at each pair, the excited heartache. He sour way sentence, "OK, you, all in pairs, don''t stand out there." After hearing song Qingfeng''s sour words, they all laughed and sat down. The brothers of Si Mu Han haven''t got together for a long time. When they sit together, they naturally have something to talk about. On the way, Leng Shaoqian answers a phone call. It''s Bo Jinyan, the boss. He says he can''t come because of something. Let them eat first. Although Leng Shaoqian felt pity, he didn''t feel disappointed. Said a sentence, big brother first busy, then hung up the phone. "What? Can''t the boss come? " Huo Shisheng laid his hands lazily on the back of Fu Liang''s chair and leaned slightly towards Fu Liang. He looked at Leng Shaoqian and narrowed his eyes. His deep magnetic voice was really beautiful. Leng Shaoqian put down his cell phone, "well, it''s something, I can''t come." "Busy?" When it comes to the boss, Huo Shisheng''s face shows a trace of strangeness. He said somewhat depressed: "some are really busy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 It''s an eye opener for Huo Shisheng to think of his adventure in the forest a while ago. It''s just that. After coming back from the forest, the boss became a super father Who would have thought that the old man, a man of iron and steel, was subdued by a woman. But also an unusual woman Thinking of the woman who subdued the boss, Huo Shisheng could not help stroking his forehead, showing a trace of sympathy. Boss, what a pity. Seeing Huo Shisheng''s strange face, it seems that there is something secret in it. Leng Shaoqian can''t help asking: "second brother, isn''t the eldest brother caught already? How can he be busy?" Song Qingfeng is a gossip. He can''t hide his words. At the moment, he can''t control his mouth when he mentions the eldest brother. "the eldest brother is busy taking care of his sister-in-law." Leng Shaoqian immediately looked at Song Qingfeng in disbelief, "sister-in-law? When did big brother get married? Why don''t I know? " Division evening cold also slightly surprised to see to song Qingfeng, eyes, with a trace of strange and doubt. It seems that they are all questioning the truth of song Qingfeng''s words. The wind to the sun is not to face, said: "impossible. Who doesn''t know that big brother doesn''t distinguish between men and women, how can he get married? " When song Qingfeng saw that several people didn''t believe him, he was not happy immediately. "Hey, I said don''t believe it. It''s a real thing. If you don''t believe it, ask the second brother! Second brother is also present. " Huo Shisheng was cooperative and said, "it''s true." Leng Shaoqian suddenly became curious, went over and put his hand on Song Qingfeng''s shoulder, "what''s the situation. Is elder brother really married? " How long has it been? How come all of them are married. Song Qingfeng immediately like hit chicken blood, directly put them this time in the forest things one by one out. After listening to song Qingfeng''s story, Si Muhan, Leng Shaoqian and Feng Xiangyang feel as if they are listening to the story. Here''s the thing. Bo Jinyan, the eldest, mistakenly broke into the forest named Yougu at the border of China and m because he was tracking an international drug lord. There, Bo Jinyan fought fiercely with the international drug lords. He was accidentally injured and finally saved by a wolf girl. The so-called wolf girl is not the other party, not human, but the other party is a girl raised by a group of wolves. She has wolf''s speed, agility, smell and bloodlust. in short, as like as two peas, she behaves like a wolf. Perhaps Bo Jinyan is also lucky that she has not been eaten as food by the wolf girl. It''s just that. Although he was not eaten, he was thought about by the wolf girl. He pestered Bo Jinyan every day to mate with him and breed. Later, the boss didn''t know what he was doing, so he brought the wolf girl back. Now he has become a super father, busy teaching his wolf lady how to be a qualified human every day The crowd was stunned. Are you sure you''re not talking about fantasy? All in all, only one word can be used to interpret it, that is magic. Even Ruan zhixia, Fu Liang and Yu Xiaomeng raised their heads curiously and looked at Song Qingfeng. Lu Yi couldn''t resist curiosity and raised his head slightly. "My God, the girl raised by the wolf, can the elder brother eat it?" It was the first time that Leng Shaoqian heard such a novel thing. What kind of strange woman is a woman raised by a wolf? It''s really novel that they should surrender their sultry elder brother. "If you can''t help it, you have to eat it. Who can let others have a good bite?" When Huo Shisheng thought of the scene when the eldest was knocked down by the woman and said he wanted to make a match with the eldest, he could not help caressing his forehead. it was the first time that he heard someone say that making love was a match The face of the boss at that time, he always thought of it and felt that Cool! It''s just The boss brought the girl back, and I don''t know how the education is now. You know, that girl is no less dangerous than a real wolf. So let her stay in the boss''s side, he worried that one day, the boss will be hurt by her because she can''t tame her wild nature. "That woman is pestering big brother like a conjoined baby. It''s estimated that big brother can''t leave now." Song Qingfeng laughed unkindly. Si Muhan and Leng Shaoqian, who had never seen the actual scene, just heard song Qingfeng say that, but they felt strange, not funny. But in their hearts, they both have some curiosity about the woman who is called Wolf girl by song Qingfeng.After all, except for Si Mu Han, who is not close to "female" and Leng Shaoqian, who dislikes women, the eldest is the kind of man and woman. In the eyes of the eldest, there are only soldiers and no women. So they are also very curious about what kind of picture it is when they are with a woman all day long. Ruan zhixia also listened with relish, with stars in her eyes. She seemed very curious about the girl who had been raised by wolves since she was a child in the tuyere of Song Qing Dynasty. Lu Yiyi and Yu Xiaomeng are also curious, but Fu Liang has nothing to do with his eyes and sits there, as if everything here is out of place with her. Then the waiter came along. Everyone stopped and stopped laughing. The dishes were ready soon. Leng Shaoqian took Yu Xiaomeng to his feet, holding a glass in his hand, toasted everyone and said: "second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother, third sister-in-law, little five, and little six and little six''s girlfriend, thank you for coming today. I''ll do it first. " After that, he took a sip of the wine in his goblet. Yu Xiaomeng also raised the drink in his hand, but he didn''t finish it. Tonight, she is like a newly married little wife, accompanying her husband and receiving blessings with him. "Fourth brother, I wish you a happy wedding tomorrow." And the division evening cold several people also followed to drink the wine in the cup. After that, the brothers drank with laughter. A few women became a foil, sitting on one side, frowning to eat, for men who do not understand the topic, not interested. Yu Xiaomeng sits next to Ruan zhixia, watching her and Si Muhan almost have no communication in the whole process. "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you and Han Shao?" Huo Shisheng was a little drunk. He glanced at Fu Liang, who was as far away as the Milky way from them. His proud face was slightly wrinkled, he leaned his body on Fu Liang''s shoulder, and his voice was a little low and unhappy, "why don''t you eat?" He gave her clip, she even a bite to eat, is in dislike him? The shoulder is so lean by him, pour let Fu Liang feel a silk to bear heavy, several times all want to stretch out a hand to push away him. Just think of his strength in that respect, she was a bit timid, dare not provoke him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Her voice was cold and faint, and she vomited a word: "full." Huo Shisheng looked directly at her, with a trace of inquiry and doubt in his eyes, "are you really full, or do you just dislike me?" Huo Shisheng was very close to her. She could easily kiss her cheek just by moving forward. Fu Liang''s breath was slightly stifled. She slightly tilted her head and then responded in a low voice, "I''m really full." Huo Shisheng looked at her with dim eyes and strong aggression, "Fu Liang, I hope you are telling the truth, otherwise..." He pauses, his eyes darken, and the color of warning flows through his eyes, "I will be angry." His strength gives people a strong sense of suffocation. Fu Liang''s heart trembles slightly. She droops her eyes, collects all the emotions between them, and nods meekly, "I know." Her meekness made Huo Shisheng squint. He was still leaning on her shoulder, holding the wine cup lazily in his hand, putting it on his lips and sipping it like nothing. Fu Liang felt very uncomfortable, but after all, he did not push Huo Shisheng away and let him lean lazily on his shoulder. Song Qingfeng and Leng Shaoqian drank too much and fell asleep on the table. The wind is sunny. It''s just half drunk, but I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m drunk. He''s all over Luyi. Road one by one wrinkled face, struggling to support the wind Yang higher than her body. As soon as Lu saw the wind and the sun, he stroked him to get up and said goodbye to Huo Shisheng and Fu Liang, who were still awake, and to Si Muhan, who was drinking by himself. and Ruan zhixia, who was watching Si Muhan drink, and to Leng Shaoqian, who was lying on the table, who was worried about how to take him home later, "second brother, second sister-in-law, third brother, third sister-in-law Fourth sister-in-law, I''ll take Xiangyang back first. " "OK, be careful on the way." In addition to Yu Xiaomeng and Ruan zhixia''s response to her, the other three people drink wine, sleep with their eyes closed, and Fu Liang, who has always been indifferent to people and everything, just lightly jaw. The road nodded one by one and helped the half drunk wind out of the private room. After Lu Yiyi and Feng Xiangyang left, Yu Xiaomeng saw that it was getting late, and then stood up, reached out to wake Leng Shaoqian up. She said with a smile: "everyone, it''s getting late, and Shaoqian and I went back first. You''re welcome. " After that, she looked down at Leng Shaoqian, who had just been awakened by her. She helplessly picked him up, leaned over his ear and whispered: "Shaoqian, get up, let''s go home." Although Leng Shaoqian was drunk, he was extremely obedient. Yu Xiaomeng told him to get up, so he got up. "Oh, home. Let''s go." He seems to be drunk and not drunk. He walks steadily. However, Yu Xiaomeng is still worried that he will fall down. He runs up to support him and walks out of the private room together. After a while, only Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia, Fu Liang and Huo Shisheng, and song Qingfeng, a lonely family, were left in the private room. Huo Shisheng is never drunk. Even though he drinks a lot, he doesn''t seem to be drunk at all. He leaned on Fu Liang''s shoulder to lie asleep, and his ears didn''t hear the world. If it wasn''t for the hand that he put on Fu Liang''s leg rubbing intentionally or unintentionally, Fu Liang really mistook him for sleeping. There was a strange feeling on her legs, and Fu Liang''s calm eyes flashed a little annoyance, she looked down at her legs, and saw that Huo Shisheng''s restless hand was about to slide to the inside of her split skirt, her cheek instantly climbed a red tide, slapped her hand, and she pressed Huo Shisheng''s deliberately upward hand. Finally, in order to prevent him from continuing to act recklessly, she simply wrapped her five fingers in his five fingers, five fingers closed, forced to buckle. Huo Shisheng still closed his eyes, but his lips rose slightly. His five fingers slightly close, directly Fu Liang''s five fingers firmly in the hand. Fingers tightly, palm and palm together, with warmth. Feeling that his hand was held, Fu Liang suddenly glanced at Huo Shisheng. Looking at his closed eyes, the calm heart lake seemed to be thrown into a stone in vain, rippling. Ruan zhixia, who was totally unaware of Fu Liang''s situation. Ruan zhixia sits there, looking at Si Mu Han pouring his wine cup after cup, there is a situation that he wants to get drunk. She frowned and reached out to stop the wine glass that Si Muhan wanted to send to her mouth, "enough, Si Muhan, don''t drink any more." Division evening cold blurred eyes carelessly fell on Ruan zhixia''s body, ridiculed sneer for a while, stretched out his hand to push away her hand, continue to drink.Ruan zhixia listens to Si Muhan''s sneer with self mockery, and his heart seems to be pricked by the thin needle, which is stinging. She knew that her previous words had hurt Sima Han. But she didn''t really mean it. There were so many people before, and she couldn''t explain it to him. It''s not her that he''s so desperate to drink. It''s true, knows what''s going on. Ruan Zhi Xia Jiebai''s shell teeth nibbled at the scarlet lower lip. Looking at Si Muhan who poured himself a glass of wine, she grabbed him to pick it up, and then drank it by herself. Si Mu Han''s eyes suddenly sank, reached out and grabbed the wine cup in her hand, and her voice was slightly angry, "what kind of wine do you drink?" Ruan zhixia looked at him with a trace of stubbornness in his eyes, "why can you drink while I can''t?" Looking at Ruan zhixia''s stubborn expression that he wants to fight with him to the end, Si Muhan breathes out a little, puts down his wine glass, suppresses his anger, and tries to make himself warm, "go home." Then he stood up and led Ruan zhixia by the way. Si Muhan didn''t say hello to Huo Shisheng, so he took Ruan zhixia and left. At that time, only Huo Shisheng, Fu Liang and song Qingfeng were left in the noisy private room. When Fu Liang saw that everyone was gone, he naturally didn''t want to stay. She slants a head to close the Huo Shi Sheng of the eye false sleep light voice way: "can you go back?" Huo Shisheng opened his eyes, got up from her shoulder and sat up straight. Looking at the private room where only three of them were left, he shook his head and laughed, "good old man, he didn''t say a word when he left." Then he looked at Fu Liang, his voice was low and sexy, "want to go back?" Fu Liang nodded indifferently, "well." Huo Shisheng said casually, "let''s go back." Fu Liang got up, but when he was ready to take a step, he caught a glimpse of song Qingfeng lying there, drunk and unconscious. His steps were very slow, and he seldom talked a lot, "your brother doesn''t care?" Huo Shisheng seems to have just thought of song Qingfeng. Looking at Song Qingfeng lying on the table, he thought slightly. "Just ask the waiter to open a suite for him later." With that, he went forward and swept Fu Liang''s clean shoulder. Regardless of song Qingfeng, he took Fu Liang and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Ruan zhixia walks behind, looking at Si Muhan holding her and striding ahead. She needs a trot to keep up with him. He''s angry. She knows. But she didn''t know how to explain what she was doing today. She did beat people, and she did say the words that hurt people. So, she felt that everything she said now was an excuse. Just don''t say anything. It''s just that he''s holding her like this, regardless of whether she can keep up. It''s really not considerate. Ruan zhixia twisted her eyebrows and cried out slightly dissatisfied: "Si Mu Han, slow down, I can''t keep up with you." The division evening cold doesn''t seem to hear, still is to lead her, stride toward underground parking lot to walk. Ruan know summer see division evening cold ignore oneself, still walk so fast. The brow can''t help frowning more tightly. She didn''t like this kind of cold, as if she didn''t care about her at all. "Enough, Si Muhan. Let''s have a good talk." Ruan zhixia stopped there and didn''t want to go any more. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, and was so dragged by him that her feet were a little tired. He didn''t even think about it. Ruan knew that Shanu''s mouth was full of grievances. Si Mu Han finally stopped, but didn''t turn around, just turned his back to her. He stood there, a little drunk, and his heart ached when he thought of her saying not to hold her. Ruan zhixia saw him stop, thinking that he could finally explain to him. "Si Muhan, I just..." Just the words of explanation just export, suddenly, she is hugged by Si Mu Han, and then, she is kissing her lips. The rest of the words were immediately blocked in the mouth. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would suddenly kiss him. The boss of his eyes was very surprised. When she came back to herself, she quickly reached out to push Si Mu Han Si Mu Han... " The broken words came out of his mouth intermittently, "yes Someone "Yes." This is the parking lot. Maybe someone will pass by later. She really can''t kiss him in public. Ruan know summer in the mind nervous dead, but the division evening cold has no sign to stop. Instead, he grabbed her and pushed his hands to his chest, and then a deep kiss. In the end Ruan zhixia''s whole body is soft and unable to resist. Can only nestle in the man''s arms, a face angry stare at him. Si Muhan bends over and holds Ruan zhixia horizontally. He goes to the other side of the car, opens the door and puts her in the co driver''s seat. After bringing her the safety buckle, he closed the door, went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat up. Ruan zhixia was sitting in the passenger seat, looking out of the window, gasping. Just now Si Mu Han''s kiss was so deep and fierce that it almost choked her. This man. Kiss when a word doesn''t agree. I don''t ask her if she wants to. What a pig''s hoof. She''ll leave him alone. Say don''t take reason to take reason, Ruan know summer directly close eyes, directly ignore the side of the Si Dushan. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer closed eyes, a pair of don''t want to pay attention to oneself of facial expression, the fierce spirit on the face more heavy a few minutes. He clenched the steering wheel hard, and the blue ribs on the back of his hand were a little scary. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was very stiff. Just returned to the villa in Jinshawan. Ruan zhixia doesn''t wait for Si Muhan to unfasten his seat belt. First he steps into the villa and goes upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Ruan zhixia angrily pours on the big bed, his mind gradually empties. Eyes, suddenly fell on his left wrist, above the light red blood line, still. She was stunned. He stretched out his hand and pulled up his sleeve slightly, looking at the red blood line that seemed to climb on her wrist like rattan silk. The pretty Daimei frowned gently, and there was a faint doubt between her eyebrows and eyes. When did this grow up? Why didn''t she see it before? What''s more, she''s so out of control recently. Is it related to this? Ruan zhixia sat up from the bed, gently stroked his hand on his wrist, and rubbed it with a little force. It didn''t hurt at all. This is good. Why is there such a red thread in her wrist? Ruan knew that Xia was puzzled. Just when Ruan zhixia looks down at his wrist in a daze, the door of the bedroom is pushed open, and Si Muhan comes in.He pulled his tie and looked at Ruan zhixia on the bed. He walks askew. It seems, drunk. Ruan zhixia heard the sound of pushing the door, raised her eyes to the door, and saw that when Si Muhan came tottering towards her, her slender willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She stretched out her hand and pulled down her sleeve, looking at the shimmering cold who approached her. A pair of bright eyes, slightly narrowed. A strong smell of wine came from Si Mu Han''s body and choked Ruan zhixia. Ruan know summer cough while looking at the division of cold, slightly annoyed said: "division of cold, you just downstairs and drink?" Si Mu Han is silent. His dark eyes fixed on her as if to melt her. It''s very hot. Ruan zhixia was staring at him like this, and his whole body was trembling. I always feel like I''m being watched by wild animals, and I''m in awe. "Si Muhan, you What''s the matter with you? " Her mouth trembled and she subconsciously wanted to stand up. There is something wrong with this kind of cold. His eyes made her feel uneasy and dangerous. She subconsciously wanted to escape. Ruan knew that as soon as Xia stood up, Si Mu Han jumped on him directly. Ruan zhixia is very surprised. He reaches for Si Muhan''s chest and looks at him with a pair of watery eyes. He looks like a frightened deer, uneasy and frightened. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" Si Mu Han''s eyes darkened, stretched out her hand to shackle her hands, raised them high, and then tied them to the top of her head with a tie. Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened in shock, his hands slightly earned, and he asked in disbelief: "Si Muhan, what are you doing?" Si Mu Han is still silent, eyes piercing and hot staring at her. He bent down and kissed her with his mouth full of wine. Before the kiss fell, Ruan zhixia was frowned by the pungent smell of wine. She turned her head and avoided Si Muhan''s kiss. The division evening cold sees she unexpectedly avoids his kiss, the Mou light is suddenly a shock, he is like the beast that has been stimulated, the eye instantly scarlet rise. He grabbed her jaw with one hand and bowed his head to kiss her again. "Xia Xia, you are mine! You can only be me He forced and eagerly on her lips to tear kisses, rub, roll, finally not willing to do so, directly pry open the lips and teeth, attack the city and plunder the pool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Ruan Zhi Xia''s chin is strangled tightly, can only let Si Mu Han''s kiss wantonly kiss her. Mouth is full of wine, strong disgusting, disgusting. She tried to push him away, but her bound hand was tightly tied to his chest, unable to move. ¡­¡­ This night, Si Mu Han seems to be crazy and keeps asking for Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia couldn''t bear his compulsion even though he loved Si Muhan. What''s more, at this time, he was like a wild animal who lost his mind. He didn''t know how to pity at all. It was totally different from the past. It hurts a little. This kind of cold makes Ruan zhixia think of the picture that he was imprisoned in the room and occupied day and night before. Her eyes were red, and her tears fell down like a kite with broken thread. They slid down the corner of her eyes and into her hair, soaking her disorganized black hair on the bed and the silk sheets under her hair. Ruan zhixia silent tears of wronged look, can''t prevent the bumping into the eyes of the division of Dushan, his pupil instantly shrink, and then, the whole person is extremely embarrassed from Ruan zhixia''s body, back down. Si Muhan stands at the edge of the bed, looking at Ruan zhixia, who is covered with spots. He closes his eyes, a pair of moist eyes, looking at her with fear, like a silent accusation of his evil deeds. Division evening cold of pupil Mou incredibly of vibrate, the body involuntarily retreated a few steps, he hang head, eye ground, a piece of deep pain and regret. He couldn''t believe what he had done to her. Regret and guilt filled his internal organs. His voice trembled, "Xia Xia, I..." "Get out." Ruan zhixia turns over and covers herself with a quilt. His whole mind is full of pictures of him desperate for her. She doesn''t want to see him. At least not now. A light words can not be lighter, but it seems to be heavier than Mount Tai''s general pressure on Si Mu Han''s chest, let him breathe, all feel difficult. He looked at Ruan zhixia. She was facing him with her back. She curled up and hid under the quilt in case of uneasiness. And exposed in the quilt outside the neck, blue and purple traces, stabbed his eyes. The division evening cold remorsefully stroked to strode the forehead, drunk already sober almost. So far, what''s the use of saying I''m sorry? Si Mu Han picked up the clothes on the ground and slowly walked out of the bedroom. As soon as Si Mu Han left, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help crying. She cried as if she had been greatly wronged. Sobbing and repressed crying sound came to the door, Si Mu Han''s ear, like a lingchi knife, inch by inch gouging out Si Mu Han''s heart. He leaned with his back to the door and didn''t go far. Just so gloomy against the door, hand clenched into a fist, heavily hit a few punches on the wall beside the door, bang bang sound, such as thunder top. Finally, when he was tired, he put one hand on the wall, put his head against the wall, and covered himself with a heavy shadow. He seemed to repent and blame himself for what he had just done to Ruan zhixia. ¡­¡­ Ruan know summer cry tired, open eyes, dull looking at the ceiling. She doesn''t know, why good end of, she and division evening cold make so. Clearly, in the morning, they are so sweet ¡­¡­ Throughout the night, Si Mu Han didn''t step into the room again. He maintained the posture of knocking against the wall and stood all night, as if he had been thinking all night. Si Muhan was numb after standing still all night, he looked at the door and held the door. He hesitated whether to go in or not. Last night, he had been at the door, listening to Ruan zhixia cry for nearly a night. When she finally stopped crying, he didn''t know. I only know that for a long time, there was no more movement in the room. Maybe, she fell asleep. He had thought of going in to see if she really fell asleep, but he didn''t have the courage to go in. She didn''t fall asleep, but covered her mouth and cried secretly. He always said that he would never let anyone bully her again, but he did. What a jerk. In the room. Ruan zhixia reached out to block the light coming in from the window sill and lazily opened her swollen eyes. The sunshine in the morning was not dazzling, but it was still dazzling for those who just fell asleep and opened their eyes. Ruan zhixia squinted and sat up from the bed. The quilt followed her up and slid down her waist. She showed her white body with traces of cyan and purple. There is a dull pain between the legs. Ruan know summer poured to take a breath, in the heart will be the division evening cold scolded several times.But I didn''t feel as bad as last night. After all, what happened last night was that she didn''t communicate well with Si Muhan. Who can think of, she just is a joke of words, let the division evening cold take seriously, return that kind of to her. Although so, but she can never easily forgive him. Ruan zhixia gets up, picks up the shirt that Si Muhan throws on the ground, and puts it on him. Button, just about to go to the washroom, the mobile phone in the bag, it is timely ring up. When the mobile phone rings, Ruan zhixia has to give up washing and go to pick up the phone first. I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and saw that it was a strange call. Ruan know summer gently frowned, or open the answer key, answer up. "Ruan zhixia." Ruan zirou''s ugly voice came from the mobile phone. "It''s you." Ruan knew that Xia saw Ruan zirou and wanted to hang up even though he didn''t want to. "Ruan zhixia, I''m calling to tell you that your brother..." Before Ruan zirou finished speaking, Ruan knew Xia was in a hurry, "what happened to my brother? Ruan zirou, did you catch Ziheng? " "You really don''t know." Ruan zirou suddenly sneered, "don''t wrongly me, I didn''t touch your baby brother, but I heard that your brother was killed and dismembered. It''s said that he cooked it beyond recognition. It''s so miserable." "Ruan zirou! What are you talking about? " Ruan zhixia was angry when he heard Ruan zirou''s curse. "Ruan zhixia, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to see your father. He went to claim your brother''s body in person. Because he can''t stand the blow, he has a stroke." On the other end of the phone, Ruan zirou''s words were full of schadenfreude. This can''t help but let Ruan know Xia breathe slightly. She directly hung up Ruan zirou''s phone. She didn''t believe it. How could Ziheng be killed. Isn''t Si Muhan saying that his second elder brother has already asked someone to help him? Ding. It seems that Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to be better than Ruan zhixia. Less than two seconds after Ruan zhixia hangs up Ruan zirou''s phone, a message pops up. This time, I didn''t wait for Ruan zhixia to see. The text message automatically turned on. A video pops up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 In the video, Ruan Ziheng is lying on the ground with blood all over his body, his eyes closed, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. Then, I saw a chainsaw in the picture, and the picture suddenly darkened. With the sound of zizizizi, it seemed that there was a sound of sawing bones in it. It was creepy to hear it. The picture suddenly lights up. It''s a big pot In the pot, it was bloody water, and it seemed that there were pieces of white meat on it. There is one floating on it, which seems to be the palm of a person The video is only ten seconds. But it was enough to make Ruan zhixia collapse and scream. "Ah, ah --" Ruan zhixia seems to have smashed his mobile phone on the carpet in disbelief. She holds her head in disbelief. She can''t believe that the man in the video who falls in a pool of blood and is finally sawed into pieces and cooked is her younger brother, Ruan Ziheng. She broke down with her mouth open, her hands covering her head, and she uttered a pitiful voice, "ah -" before her voice was completely called out, she couldn''t stand the stimulation until she fainted on the ground. Si Muhan hears Ruan zhixia''s cry, pushes the door and walks in. He just sees Ruan zhixia looking at the mobile phone at his feet, barking, and then falls down without warning. Division evening cold pupil Mou a shrink, directly ran to come over, stretch out a hand to will soon fall on the ground of Ruan know summer to steadily embrace in the bosom. He squatted on the carpet and looked at Ruan zhixia lying in his arms with low eyes, but there was no response in his voice, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me?" Ruan zhixia didn''t respond and completely passed out. The division evening cold in the heart a burst of panic, quickly took her into the washroom, took her bath towel to wrap her steadily, directly ran to the hospital. ¡­¡­ On the way to the hospital. Although Ruan zhixia was in a coma, there were tears in his eyes. Division evening cold saw, extremely distressed. ¡­¡­ Ankang Hospital. Ruan zhixia was lying on the single bed, and her white face was pale and weak. Song Qinglan and Si Muhan stand in front of the bed one after another, looking at her in a coma. One looks solemn, the other worried. Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan with a bad complexion, and then scolds him first, "I say Si Laosan, can''t you be more compassionate? You see what your daughter-in-law has been tossed into? Do you know it''s domestic violence? " Division evening cold complexion gloomy looking at Song Qinglan, the accident didn''t refute her, on the contrary asked a sentence, "how is she?" Song Qinglan scolded tired, don''t want to scold, she spread out, "just by a little stimulation, nothing serious. It''s just "Just what?" Song Qinglan waved to Si Muhan and motioned him to lean down. The division evening cold a face black heavy of looking at her, very reluctant, but still do so, bent down the body. Song Qinglan said with a dignified face: "elder brother Si, I have some bad news to tell you. Your daughter-in-law may not live long." Si Mu Han hears the words, his eyes are cold, and he grabs song Qinglan''s wrist. His voice is frightfully cold, "what did you just say? Say it again! " "Pain..." Song Qinglan howls painfully, she stares at Si Mu Han suddenly, "you let go first!" Division evening cold hand a loose, song Qinglan quickly grasp was pinched almost numb wrist rubbed. This tyrant, her hand, was almost crushed. She thought she wanted to say that. Who let his daughter-in-law be poisoned. Si Muhan calmed down a little, and his dark eyes narrowed dangerously. He asked darkly, "what do you mean by that sentence?" He knows song Qinglan''s character, she won''t say this kind of words for no reason to annoy him. So Song Qinglan put down her hand and said gravely: "the last time you brought your daughter-in-law to see it, I found that there were unknown particles in your daughter-in-law''s blood. I sent someone to take a copy back to my sister for research, and found that she was infected with a strange virus." "What virus?" Division evening cold Cu brow, ask. "This virus originated in Myanmar and was developed by criminal groups to deal with traitors." Song Qinglan said: "at the beginning, people who have been infected with this virus will be sleepy, grumpy, and their behaviors will be out of control. At the end, their memory will decline, and then they will die of old age." Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan with some doubts, "Si Laosan, how can your daughter-in-law catch this virus?" After listening to song Qinglan''s words, Si Muhan''s heart suddenly sank. He turned his head to Ruan zhixia on the bed. His dark eyes were full of evil."Is there an antidote for this virus?" Song Qinglan shook his head, "should not." The eyes of the division evening cold, instant more dark a few minutes. He clenched his hand with an imperceptible tremor in his voice, "what stage is she at now?" Song Qinglan looked at Ruan zhixia''s wrist, the red blood on it was light, but she could see it at a glance. She sighed and said with some headache: "there are three stages from the onset of the virus to its death. Judging from the red blood line on her wrist, she is now in the first stage." Although Si Mu Han is very angry and excited now, he has to force himself to calm down. He calmly asked song Qinglan, "generally in this virus how long after the onset?" He has to know when Xia Xia was infected with the virus. "About a month or two." Si Mu Han narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes burst out a trace of doubt. A month or two? In other words, Xia Xia was infected with this virus only after she was with him. But how did Xia Xia get infected with this virus, and who gave it to her? "Isn''t your sister a pharmaceutical genius? Can she work out an antidote? " Song Qinglan shakes her head, "this virus is too vicious to kill people directly. It''s not so easy to find an antidote. Unless you can find the person who has studied this virus, maybe there will be an antidote for this virus in his hand." While song Qinglan talks, she looks at Ruan zhixia who is in a coma on the bed with sympathy. She still likes his daughter-in-law. After all, there seems to be only one woman in the world who can keep him in mind. If she''s gone, she can''t imagine what Si Laosan will be like. I''ve known him for more than ten years. She doesn''t want him to live like before. "Don''t tell Xia Xia. She''s sick. " The Mou of division evening cold dark went down, he waved, "you go out first, I accompany her." Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan, whose eyes seem to be extinguished by people. Her heart aches a little, for him and Ruan zhixia. She sighed softly and went out. After song Qinglan goes out. Si Muhan sits in front of Ruan zhixia''s bed and looks at Ruan zhixia who is lying on the bed and doesn''t know everything outside. His eyes are red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 He blinked hard, and it was not easy to suppress the wet meaning. He reached out to hold her Ruan zhixia''s left hand on her abdomen, and looked at the light red blood line on her wrist intertwined with blood vessels, which made her white wrist look more flawed. No wonder she was so abnormal yesterday. It''s all because of this. Think of yesterday, division evening cold is remorse extremely. Why didn''t he be more careful? He found something wrong with her earlier and was angry with her. He''s so bad. "No -" suddenly. Ruan zhixia on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. A pair of eyes full of fear and tremble. In my mind, it''s all those bloody pictures. "Ah, ah, ah --" Ruan zhixia screamed all the time like he was crazy. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who is crazy and yells as soon as he wakes up. He leans down and holds her face. His dark eyes seem to have the magic power of calming people''s heart. His voice is low and hoarse: "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid, I''m here." The cheek is held by Si Muhan''s hands, and Ruan zhixia is forced to look at Si Muhan. Her eyes are full of crystal clear tears, and her sad look makes people feel sad. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s face in a dazed way, and the eyes without focal length gather slowly for a long time, she rushes directly into Si Muhan''s arms and says: "Si Muhan, it''s not true, it''s not true, Ziheng is still there, right?" Ruan zhixia''s face was full of tears and his whole body was shaking. Her son Heng is only sixteen years old. He''s just as old as a flower. How could he die? No way. "Xia Xia, calm down." Si Muhan doesn''t know how she knows that Ruan Ziheng is gone. His heart is dull, and he wants to hurt for her. But he can''t. He can only hold her tightly and share her pain with her. "Si Muhan, didn''t you say my brother would be ok?" Ruan zhixia''s crying voice is dumb. She never thought that she had been away for less than a month, and her son Heng was gone. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia, I''m sorry." The division evening cold forces of circle tight she, in the voice take to remorse. Ruan zhixia suddenly pushes Si Muhan away. She looks at Si Muhan and tears fall down, "I don''t want you. I''m sorry, I want Ziheng. I want him to live well. " Her face was full of sadness and grief, she shook her head, tears trickled down her eyes on her lips, and fainted a sour and salty taste. "Si Muhan, my brother is still alive, isn''t he?" "I''m going to find him." Ruan zhixia deceived himself and said that he would get up and go to find Ruan Ziheng. Si Muhan pressed Ruan zhixia, "enough, Xia Xia, your brother is no longer here. You should be sober..." Seeing that Ruan zhixia can''t accept the fact that Ruan Ziheng is gone, Si Muhan is also deeply distressed. He understood her pain. But she can''t go on like this. She must be allowed to accept this fact and not be immersed in Ruan Ziheng''s death. Ruan zhixia immediately slaps Si Muhan in the face. Her scarlet eyes stare at him angrily, "you''re bullshit! Ziheng won''t die! He''s not going to die! He must be waiting for me to pick him up somewhere Ruan Zhi Xia pushes away Si Mu Han and walks out of bed. "Xia Xia, where are you going?" Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to hold her and tightly imprisoned her in his arms. "You let go of me, I''m going to find Ziheng." Ruan zhixia twisted her body to resist and tried to break away from Si Muhan''s arms. "Xia Xia, your brother is dead. Would you calm down?" Si Muhan doesn''t want to mention the fact that Ruan Ziheng is dead again and again, but Ruan zhixia is so crazy to find someone, so he has to stab her in the heart. "Ziheng won''t die! He will not die Ruan zhixia shouts and earns. She can''t get rid of it, so she lowers her head to bite the back of Si Muhan''s hand, trying to let him let her go. She was biting hard, as if to vent the pain in her heart. Division evening cold painful eyebrow all wrung, but still didn''t loosen her, on the contrary more embrace more tightly. He leaned over her ear and coaxed her, "Xia Xia, bite. Hard bite, the sadness in your heart, the pain in your heart, all vent out Ruan zhixia did. She was biting hard, biting hard, until there was a rusty smell of blood in her mouth, then she recovered a little and let go.The mouth is full of blood. She looked down at the back of her hand, which was bitten by her own flesh and blood. She couldn''t control her sadness any more. Her tears fell down wantonly, and her mouth made a cry like a wolf howl. "Sobbing, sobbing --" Ruan zhixia, with a suppressed cry, let Si Muhan''s heart pull hard, his head against her shoulder socket, constantly in her ear, gently coaxed: "cry, cry, cry, I''ve been crying." "Wuwu --" sorry, Si Muhan, he bit you. Sorry, Si Muhan. My heart hurts. I can''t control my behavior. Sorry Sorry In the quiet ward, except for Si Mu Han''s deep and hoarse voice, only Ruan zhixia''s weeping voice was left. Ruan zhixia''s heart is very painful, like being torn in half. She wants to take out her heart. Who is it? Who is so cruel. Killed her son like that? An incisive and incisive crying finally ended in Ruan zhixia''s lethargy. Si Mu Han''s low eyes looked at Ruan zhixia, who was held in his arms by him. His head was tilted to one side, his eyes were closed tightly, and his eyes were marked with eyes. He cried and fainted. His eyes were dark and cold. He bent down and took Ruan zhixia back to bed. After tucking in the quilt for Ruan zhixia, he took time to take a look at the back of his bleeding hand bitten by Ruan zhixia. There are two rows of teeth marks on it, which are deeply imprinted on it. If it is not handled properly, it will leave scars for a lifetime. Si Mu Han looks at those two rows of tooth seals, inexplicably feels that if he can leave a mark, it''s not bad. When song Qinglan comes over, Si Muhan is looking at the back of his bloody hand with a deep smile. Song Qinglan a cold, goose bumps almost came out. She rubbed her shoulder and strode forward to see the injury on the back of Si Muhan''s hand. Seeing that it was a tooth print, she could not help picking her eyebrows and said: "is this what your daughter-in-law bit? Is your daughter-in-law awake? " "Well." Si Mu Han nodded in a concise and comprehensive way, "I fell asleep again." Sleep over again? The corner of song Qinglan''s mouth suddenly smoked. But Song Qinglan looks at the tooth print of Si Mu Han''s wound so deep, and can''t help but take a breath, "what kind of stimulation did she get? How hard did she bite?" Bite so hard, it seems to be really angry. But if you put it on her, she''ll be angry. Domestic violence man, too scum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 If she was the third daughter-in-law of the Secretary, she would go there with a scalpel and finish everything. The division evening cold cold of Li Song Qing Lan one eye, "this has nothing to do with you." Song Qinglan suddenly became angry and sneered, "you think I love you, but don''t run to me all the time." Si Mu Han suddenly swept past with a cold eye, and song Qinglan immediately counseled, "that, I mean, you are so badly injured, do you need to bandage it?" Song Qinglan really wants to kill herself. It''s just a senior. What is she afraid of him? But she was too eager to survive to die. Just give me some advice. Little girl, can stretch and bend, no shame. Division evening cold dun dun, low Mou saw an eye own scar, Cu Cu eyebrow, seem to be thinking what. After thinking about it for a few seconds, he looked at Song Qinglan and said, "do you have any plaster that can quickly scar and leave scars?" Song Qinglan hard blinked his eyes, ears vertical old elder long. Did she hear that right? Si Laosan asked her if she had a plaster that could quickly scar and leave scars? Isn''t that playing her sign? What she sells here is a kind of Bailing cream without trace, which can guarantee no scar! Scar? Funny. "No, No. Who would do that? " Song Qinglan said directly. You''re kidding. Her song family is a famous family of medicine, how can there be such unreliable plaster. "Oh." Did you hear that? Si Muhan was not surprised. He just asked casually. If you have it, you can use it. If you don''t have it, it will scar naturally. As long as you don''t go out of your way to remove scars, he believes, it will leave a mark. Oh? Just one? No more? Song Qinglan blinked and asked, "do you still bandage it?" The division evening cold puts to wave a hand, suddenly feel that she some Tian noise, "need not, you go out." Song Qinglan, who was despised by Tian noise Was she just rejected? Song Qinglan breathed a big breath, in the heart secretly endure, not angry, she is not angry. She''s not angry! Don''t be angry, you ghost! I can''t bear it! "I came here to tell you that your daughter-in-law is OK and you can leave the hospital." Song Qinglan said, it is domineering to go. Save yourself to stay. Si Muhan, "..." ¡­¡­ To make sure Ruan zhixia is healthy, Si Muhan brings her back to Jinshawan. She sleeps heavily. She didn''t wake up once on the way back until he carried her back to the bed in the bedroom. Ruan zhixia will be placed in the bedroom, the division of evening cold this just picked up before Ruan zhixia lost on the carpet of the mobile phone. When you unlock it, you first see the latest contacts displayed on the call log. He casually glanced at the call time, and saw that the call time was just when Ruan zhixia was stimulated and in a coma. He couldn''t help squinting and dialing. Beep beep beep a few times, soon be connected. Ruan zirou''s gloating voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ruan zhixia, how are you? Are you going to make sure your brother is really dead? " "Tut Tut, poor thing. I don''t know if I can be reincarnated because I died so miserably. " After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, Si Mu Han''s chill suddenly soared. He squeezed the mobile phone tightly and stared at the screen of the mobile phone coldly, as if through the screen, Ruan zirou would freeze to death. Seeing that Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, Ruan zirou was not happy. She yelled a few times and then said: "Ruan zhixia, why don''t you speak?" Si Mu Han hung up directly. ¡­¡­ "Dudu..." Ruan zirou on the other end of the phone heard a busy beep from her mobile phone. She immediately took it down and looked at it. She saw that the call was hung up again. Her face, like a snake spirit, twisted in an instant. She smashed the mobile phone on the soft bed, and then squinted the big eyes with her eyelids cut. She angrily scolded: "Ruan zhixia, what are you horizontal?" Damn Ruan zhixia, he hung up on her one after another. She thought she was the Ruan zhixia who was spoiled by Si Muhan! Now that Si Muhan died of illness and her brother died miserably, she didn''t believe that Ruan zhixia could still jump to heaven? ButWho was the man with the mask that day? Clearly she saw the news of Ruan Ziheng''s tragic death that day, but in a twinkling of an eye, since nothing can be brushed out. She was not reconciled. It must be someone deliberately pressed down and didn''t want Ruan zhixia to know. She didn''t believe that Ruan zhixia could be so calm when she knew Ruan Ziheng''s tragic death. So she guessed that Ruan zhixia should not know. So she deliberately calls Ruan zhixia to tell her that Ruan zirou is not happy. Why does Ruan zhixia want to be happy? A wild girl with uncertain outcome is not worthy to be happier than her! Oh, just because she was angry with Ruan zhixia, she almost forgot to make an appointment with Huan Huan. Ruan zirou packed herself up in a hurry, put on a dress that she thought was very foreign and charming, and went out in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan, who hung up Ruan zirou''s phone, stood in front of the French window, his whole body exuding a strong sense of hostility. There was a tinge of scarlet fire in his eyes. It was the damned woman who talked to Xia Xia. Her mouth is so free, then he makes her unable to speak any more! The division evening cold Yin Leng squinted, took out own handset, made a telephone call to Guan Yan. "Guan Yan, find a few people and give Ruan zirou''s mouth to me!" ¡­¡­ After calling Guan Yan, Si Muhan feels that he is still angry. He took Ruan zhixia''s mobile phone and brushed it around. Accidentally, he opened her main function page, and a video came into view. Simuhan pause, click on the video page. Just a glance, the division evening cold will be angry forehead before the tendons are soaring. He pinched the phone hard, almost crushing the screen. The division evening cold used very big strength, just barely repress the body to rage. He clenched his cell phone and his face was frightening. Originally, this is the real reason why Xia Xia fainted. Even if he watched this video, he felt his scalp numb, not to mention Xia Xia. Damn it. That woman, unexpectedly again and again, again and again give Xia hair this kind of thing. He must find her! Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. Si Mu Han lowered his eyes and saw that the caller was Huo Shisheng. He immediately breathed a breath and calmed down a little bit, then slowly picked up, "Hello, second brother." "Third, I found the woman." Huo Shisheng''s hoarse voice came across the audio. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who is in a coma. He thinks of the bloody video he just saw in Ruan zhixia''s mobile phone, his face is like frost, and his eyes are like ice, "where is she?" "She''s in the water division now. My people are blocking her up there, "Huo said." she didn''t expect that my people would find her so soon. Now she is ready to abscond. " "Second brother, please bring her back to me." The voice of Si Mu Han is filled with the cold and violent. "Well. I''ll call you then. " Then he hung up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 At the end of the call, Si Muhan turns to the bedside and looks down at Ruan zhixia who is sleeping. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses Ruan zhixia''s cheek, a layer of gloom spreads between his handsome and cold eyebrows, "Xia Xia, it will pass." He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou''s little boyfriend Huan Huan just came out of the restaurant after dinner. He was thinking about which hotel to open a room later, and then had a good fight. Unexpectedly, on the way to the parking lot to pick up the car, a group of people in black suddenly rushed out, and directly pressed her and Huan Huan to the ground. "Who are you? Do you know who I am?" Huan Huan saw that he was suddenly pressed on the ground by two men in black. He was very flustered, but he was still very arrogant. Ruan zirou was pressed on the ground, carefully painted make-up and the ground rub rub, not only make-up flower, cheek is ground fire - Hot - hot pain. Her mouth was clamped by one of them, forcing her to open it. Then, her mouth was filled with unknown liquid. As soon as the liquid entered her throat, Ruan zirou found that her throat was burning fiercely, as if it had been corroded. In a moment, she burst into tears. Soon, those people let go of her and Huan Huan and left the scene at a rapid speed. Huan Huan, Ruan zirou''s little boyfriend, stood up from the ground and watched Ruan zirou fall to the ground. His whole body twitched. His two lips seemed to be poisoned, purple and frightening. "Rouer, your mouth..." Huan Huan was really frightened by Ruan zirou. Ruan zirou has a sore throat. She can''t speak at all. She stretched out her hand and gently tugged Huan Huan''s trouser legs. With all her strength, she reluctantly vomited out a few vague words, "send I Go to Doctor The hospital... " "What are you talking about?" Huan Huan squatted down, but still didn''t understand what Ruan zirou was saying. Ruan zirou saw that Huan Huan didn''t understand and didn''t know whether it was urgent or painful. He turned his eyes and fainted directly. Huan Huan is scared to call an ambulance and send Ruan zirou to the hospital. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Ruan zirou was lying on the bed, her ears still echoing what the doctor had just said to her. "Miss Ruan, you have been infused with the medicine that damages your vocal cords. I''m afraid you can''t speak any more in the future." Ruan zirou clenched the sheets tightly, and her red eyes were full of anger and grief. She can''t talk. In other words, in her life, she can only be a mute! Who is it! Who did this to her! Who is it!!! Ruan zirou roared in her heart. "My daughter, what''s the matter with you?" When Ding Wanyu learned that her daughter could not speak any more, she cried and lay down in front of Ruan zirou''s bed. Ruan zirou looked at Ding Wanyu all day and knew that she was crying, but she was even more angry. She screamed madly, "ah ah --" because her vocal cords couldn''t make sound, she could only make dry and dumb sounds, just like crows. Ruan zirou trembled with anger after hearing his ugly voice. Ding Wanyu, on the other hand, looks at Ruan zirou, who is trembling with anger. The more she cries, the more fierce she is. it seems that the most solid wall in her heart suddenly collapsed, and she cries as hard as she can. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia wakes up again. It''s already seven or eight in the evening. She half lies on the bed, the vision is empty looking at front, the complexion is like ash. She didn''t cry or make any more noise, as if her soul was gone. When Si Muhan came in, she happened to see her eyes looking straight ahead without focus, empty eyes like a puppet without emotion. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of her chest, Si Mu Han would have worried about her, whether she had done something stupid. Si Mu Han came over with light porridge. Put the tray on the bedside table, he took the porridge and fed Ruan zhixia himself. Ruan knew that Xia Wensi looked straight ahead, as if he could not see Si Muhan feeding her, and did not open his mouth to eat. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and helplessly puts down the bowl. He reaches for Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and coaxes him softly: "Xia Xia, I know you''re not in the mood to eat, but you haven''t eaten anything today. How about eating a little bit?" Ruan Zhi Xia''s pupil Mou is still looking straight ahead, without any focal length. He doesn''t listen to Si Mu Han''s words at all. Si Mu Han looks at such Ruan Zhi Xia, in the heart a burst of exasperation and irritability.He swam again and said, "Xia Xia, your stomach disease has just been taken care of. If you are good, just eat a little." At the same time, he took porridge and fed Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia''s eyes turned slightly, as if she had finally recovered. She looked at Si Mu Han, her eyes flashed, but her face was still dead. "I''m not hungry." She raised her hand, and turned away the spoon that Si Mu Han handed over, and her head slightly deviated. How could she care to eat? Ruan zhixia only knew that her heart, like being hollowed out, was very empty. She lost her brother. She let him be killed cruelly. Damn her! She didn''t do her duty as a sister. She I have no face to face my dead mother. "Xia Xia, you have to eat some." Si Mu Han forcefully feeds congee to her lips. Ruan zhixia snapped the porridge from Si Muhan and yelled at him: "I said it, I''m not hungry!" Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She knows that he is thinking for her own sake, but she feels a burst of irritability without any reason. She said she wasn''t hungry. Why didn''t he listen? Besides, she really doesn''t want to see him now. As soon as I see him, I will think of what he did to her last night. She is very disgusted. Si Muhan looks at the porridge that Ruan zhixia pats in the quilt. His eyes are deep. He is silent for two seconds. Then he turns to take out the paper towel in front of the bed and wipe off the porridge on the quilt one by one. Then, he took another mouthful of porridge and fed it to Ruan zhixia, saying: "Xia Xia. You are sad, you are sad, I have no opinion, but you must give me something to eat Ruan know summer listened to division evening cold that strong overbearing words, in the heart only feel irritable unceasingly. She reached out and clapped his hand again. "I said, I don''t want to eat. Don''t you understand?" Ruan zhixia is also angry. He stares at him coldly. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, his eyes are deep and unpredictable. Ruan zhixia looked at him angrily, without the slightest intention to be soft. Si Mu Han''s eyes darkened for a moment. He took the bowl directly, took a drink by himself, and then Sealed with a kiss! Feed Ruan zhixia porridge mouth to mouth. Ruan know summer immediately bore big Mou, hand to push the division evening cold, at the same time angry stare at him. Si Mu Han clamped her hands with one hand and fed the porridge directly into her mouth. Ruan zhixia had no choice but to swallow the porridge in her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Si Mu Han didn''t let her go until she drank all the porridge in her mouth. As soon as his mouth was free, Ruan zhixia scolded angrily: "Si Muhan, you..." Just she scolds a person of words haven''t yet opened mouth, then again by the division evening cold with kiss to block up. And then A bowl of porridge, just like this, is fed into Ruan zhixia''s stomach by Sima Han. After feeding, Ruan knew that Xia had already gone through the Qi and didn''t want to be cold. She lay on the bed, with her back to him, "Si Muhan, you go out for me, I don''t want to see you!" First of all, I had her in spite of her mood last night. Now it''s like this again. She''s really angry, very angry. More importantly, she is really not in the mood to fight with him. The division evening cold didn''t listen to her words to go out, on the contrary is at her side, lie down. Feeling that Si Mu Han is sleeping by his side, Ruan zhixia knows what he''s saying, and he won''t leave, so he doesn''t bother to say it. She turned her back to him and closed her eyes. My heart is crying silently. As soon as she closes her eyes, she will think of the bloody picture, which makes her feel as if she is at the scene, and her blood is frozen and cold. It''s not so cold. It seems to feel Ruan zhixia''s helplessness. Si Muhan turns over and hugs her, encircling her petite body in her arms. He took her cold hand and rubbed it gently. The warm embrace pulled her out of the cold nightmare. Ruan zhixia opened his eyes slightly, looked at the front, tears began to wantonly fall down. She knew it was no use crying. But now, what else can she do besides cry? Like thinking of something, she suddenly stopped her tears and asked in a voice: "Si Muhan, tell me, when did you know about my brother?" Division evening cold gives her to rub the action of the hand slightly a meal, "before two days." He answered truthfully. At this time, there is no need to cheat her. Ruan zhixia heard the speech, the corner of his lips suddenly aroused a trace of self mockery, "so you already know, but don''t tell me anything, let me like a fool, be in the dark." There was a trace of anger and sadness in her cold voice. She asked him more than once before if he had found anyone, but he only said he was looking. It turns out that It''s just a comfort. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan''s heart seems to be strangled. He encircles her and leans his head against her ear. He sniffs the faint fragrance of her hair infatuated, "Xia Xia, I''m just afraid you can''t bear it." "Then you can''t hide it from me!" Ruan zhixia roared bitterly. She''s just that he''s for her good. But how could he keep it from her! "I''m sorry." Si Mu Han buries his head on her shoulder, and his voice is light and thin. Ruan zhixia''s eyes are dim, looking at the front, and tears are wantonly falling. In fact, how can we blame him. She is just too difficult to accept this fact, then the gas all scatters on Si Mu Han''s body. She really went too far. Depending on his love for him, he will vent his anger on him as he likes. She shouldn''t have put all her anger on simuhan''s head. She shouldn''t have. But she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Recently, her emotions have been out of control frequently. She thinks that she needs to be calm by herself. Ruan zhixia put out her hand to touch her face. Her face was full of remorse and guilt: "sorry, Si Muhan, please let me be alone! It seems that I can''t control myself. I know it''s not your fault, but I put... " Without waiting for Ruan zhixia''s words to finish, Si Muhan turns her body over and looks at her pretty face with tears. His heart aches unceasingly. He gently brushed the tears from the corner of her eyes with his hand, and said: "Xia Xia Xia, it''s OK. You feel heartache, you feel uncomfortable, you can''t accept it. I can understand. You can vent your anger with me and let it all out, and you will feel better." How could he blame her. He wanted to hurt for her. Ruan know summer listen to Si Mu cold words, tears is wanton rolled down. She buries in front of Si Mu Han''s chest, hand, tightly clenches his collar, heartache cannot breathe. "Si Muhan, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." It''s her fault. He doesn''t blame her and comforts her. She''s really unreasonable. Si Mu Han gently stroked Ruan Zhi Xia''s hair, "Xia Xia, I know you can''t accept this fact for a while.""I don''t want to force you to cheer up immediately, but Xia Xia, you are not alone. Just remember that no matter what happens, you still have me." Ruan zhixia only felt that her tears were more turbulent. She more and more forcefully clenched the division evening cold''s collar, the whole person cry of the body all in shake. Si Mu Han didn''t say anything more, just stroked her hair up and down. "Cry, cry enough, just cheer up and do justice for your brother." The division evening cold gently pacifies. Ruan zhixia, hearing Yan, suddenly raised her head. She still had eyes around her eyes, but she didn''t cry any more. "what do you mean? Did you find the killer? " Division dusk cold low Mou saw her one eye, Mou light than before want dark heavy many, "EH." "Who is he?" "She is..." ¡­¡­ At this point. Hangzhou Yantian. Tang Qingya is lying on the bed, looking at Zhou Fang who suddenly appears in her room, with a face of fear and disbelief. "You How did you get in? " Tang Qingya was so scared that she was shivering. "It doesn''t matter how I got in." Zhou fangxie pushed his back teeth and said, "the important thing is I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Tang Qingya''s eyes were wide and confused, "what What? " Zhou Fang takes off his clothes and walks to Tang Qingya. Tang Qingya sits on the bed and looks at Zhou Fang step by step, shrinking back. Zhou Fang takes off his coat and throws it on the ground. Then he grabs Tang Qingya''s ankle and drags her to the front of him rudely. "Don''t come here!" cried Tang Qingya as she pedaled Zhou fangleng hissed, "you shout, see who comes back to save you!" After that, Zhou Fang tore Tang Qingya''s trousers and cheated him. "No -" all Tang Qingya''s resistance was submerged in Zhou Fang''s actions. Outside the window, a ray of silver light came in, the small bed swaying, creaking, creaking, like a wonderful song. I don''t know how long. Tang Qingya is lying on the bed, unarmed. She clenches her lips and holds the quilt tightly to cover her body. And by the bed, Zhou Fang was dressing slowly. Tang Qingya looks at Zhou Fang with hatred on her face and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Zhou Fang suddenly turned around and sneered, "Tang Qingya, you should serve a lot of men this year. It''s really boring to be so loose down here." Tang Qingya''s face suddenly turned white. She clutched the quilt hard and her knuckles turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 She bit her lower lip hard, almost bleeding. "What do you want?" In the year that she left him, she didn''t live a good life, even life was worse than death. That''s something she doesn''t want to think about in her life! Zhou Fang buttoned up his clothes and looked at her with pity. His tone was extremely bad. "Get up, clean up yourself and go back with me." "No -" hearing the words, Tang Qingya strained the quilt and almost buried herself in the quilt. "No?" Zhou Fang suddenly sneered, "that''s OK." "Tomorrow I''ll go to your gold owner and tell you how sweet we were and how much we loved each other, and how you enjoyed yourself under me." "No!" Tang Qingya is in a panic. Subconsciously, she crawled out of the bed and grabbed Zhou Fang, who was ready to leave. "Zhou Fang, you can''t." Never let brother Mu Han know about her and Zhou Fang. Damn Zhou Fang, how did he know she came back to her hometown. Originally, she was thinking of planning everything first, and then deliberately sent someone to disclose her information to Zhou Fangzhi and lead Zhou Fang to come. At that time, she will let her brother see Zhou Fang bullying her, so that she can get rid of Zhou Fang completely by his hand. But her plan hasn''t been carried out yet, but Zhou Fang has come. It''s not what she thought. She must pacify Zhou Fang first, and never let him tell him about it! Tang Qingya looked at Zhou Fang with tears in her eyes and said, "Zhou Fang, please let me go, OK?" Zhou Fang turned around and pinched Tang Qingya''s jaw. His voice was so cold that he said, "let you go?" "What you think is beautiful!" "Tang Qingya, if you don''t want me to say it, please come back with me "Our child is waiting for you to go back and make atonement for him!" When it comes to children, Tang Qingya''s face is very pale. That night of a year with fire, like the time back in general, instantly presented in front of her completely. "No - I don''t want to - I don''t want to!" Tang Qingya suddenly covers her ears and squats on the ground. A look of fear and guilt. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t really mean it. She just wanted to burn Zhou Fang. She didn''t want to burn the child. It''s because he didn''t win. Seeing Zhou Fang trapped in it, he ran back. She wanted to find him. But the fire was too fierce. She had to run on her own. It''s not her fault. Blame him for running back. Zhou Fang looks at Tang Qingya with a hypocritical look. He has no pity in his heart. He reached out and kicked her. "Don''t be hypocritical. Get up and go back with me!" Tang Qingya shivered, obedient stood up, put on the clothes. Timidly following Zhou Fang, while he didn''t pay attention, she pulled an earring from her ear and dropped it on the ground. Although the plan is broken, Zhou Fang insists on taking her back. She has to leave a trace for brother Mu han to let him know that she was taken away. In this way, brother Mu Han must feel guilty for her again. Think about it, Tang Qingya suddenly felt that Zhou Fang''s appearance was quite good. At least, he helped her indirectly. ¡­¡­ Mu Jingxin caught, it seems to be much easier than imagined. When Huo Shisheng''s people brought her to Si Muhan, she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she looked as if she had known that she would be arrested. Or, in other words, will be caught back, she had guessed. Ruan zhixia learns that Si Muhan has found the murderer and insists on coming with him. However, when she saw Mu Jingxin, who was escorted in by the bodyguard, she was so angry that the whole person was shaking: "it''s you!" Ruan zhixia stands up and stares at Mu Jingxin angrily. This woman first killed Tang Yu, but now she even killed Ziheng! How could she be so heartless! Mu Jingxin stood there, his face was not covered. On one side, he seemed to have been burned by a big fire. On the other side, he was somewhat similar to Ruan zhixia. She stood there calmly, looking at Ruan zhixia, who was staring at her angrily, and she felt happy. She finally saw the effect, which she was satisfied with. Let a life is worse than death, that is to let her watch the people she cares about, be cut, and then put into the hot pot, fried, boiled. She thought that even if she didn''t kill her, she would never be happy again in her life.All her life, forever and ever, she was immersed in the grief of losing her family. What a pleasure! Mu Jing Wan''s three children, one is unknown, one was killed by her, as for this, in the future life is not like death. Her revenge has finally been avenged! She was finally able to join him. She complacently looked at Ruan zhixia and nodded, "yes, that''s me." "Is the video good. I have something more wonderful. Would you like to send it to you now? " Her cruel hook lips, said words, every sentence to kill Ruan know summer''s heart. Ruan zhixia couldn''t bear it. She yelled: "why do you want to do this! He''s only sixteen! " "So what?" Mu calmly picked eyebrows, didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, but also a face of righteousness, "who let him be mu Jing Wan Sheng." "Originally I thought he had died in Mu jingwan''s stomach, but who thought he was so lucky and was born. It''s a pity that I didn''t die with your mother, otherwise I won''t die so miserably now. " At the beginning, she added a lot of materials to Mujing Wan''s tonic. Who could have thought that Mujing Wan had not miscarried, but had a baby. But unfortunately, he''s an imbecile. Mu Jingxin''s pitiful appearance completely angered Ruan zhixia. She directly rushed over and grabbed Mu Jingxin''s collar, "you are not human! He is also your nephew! He''s so young, how can you do it! " "Nephew?" Mu Jing heart sarcastic smile, eyes suddenly cold down, she extremely cold-blooded said: "I have no nephew." "You are all children born by mu jingwan. You all deserve to die. You all deserve to die. You are worse than me!" "Mu jingwan, she killed my man, but she is so happy. She dreams!" "Didn''t she want to marry happily? Oh, on the night of the wedding, I deliberately set aside Ruan Tianmin, gave her a drug, and then found a ruffian man to go in and force her to explode! " Mu Jing smiles madly, and her tone is full of revenge. When she looks at Ruan zhixia, she looks down on her eyes, "Oh! by the way. You''re the bastard she gave birth to with that ruffian. Oh, no, I almost forgot. It''s you. You may not know that. You have a twin sister "It''s a pity. When I was just born, I left it in the garbage pool. I don''t know whether it was eaten by the dog or buried alive. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Mu Jingxin suddenly burst out so many secrets, which makes Ruan know that Xia is a bit unbearable. "You After she said you in a hurry, she felt a rusty smell in her throat, and her strength seemed to be drained instantly. She suddenly let go of Mujing. Her throat itched and puffed. She vomited a mouthful of blood directly. The body is more like a broken line of the kite in general, wobbly, see about to fall to the ground. Si Muhan quickly grabbed Ruan zhixia''s waist and put her body, which almost collapsed when the wind blows, in her arms, "Xia Xia, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Ruan zhixia helped Si Muhan''s arm a little. He felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. He was dizzy and angry. Mu Jingxin''s continuous words seemed to make her fall into an ice lake, and her whole blood seemed to be solidified in an instant. She never thought that she would have a little aunt, but the little aunt who had blood relationship with her killed her mother, lost her sister and killed her brother. She''s the executioner. She''s the devil. How could she be so cruel, how could she be so cold-blooded. "You''ll be rewarded!" Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes stare at Mu Jingxin, and his anger is hard to calm. Seeing that Ruan zhixia is too excited, Si Muhan waves his hand and signals the bodyguard to take her down, "take her away, inform the police station and take care of her!" "Yes." The bodyguard immediately escorted Mu Jingxin out. When Mu Jingxin heard that she was going to be sent to the police station, instead of any fear, she laughed wildly, "ha ha -" the wild laughter lingered in Ruan zhixia''s ears, like a haunting magic song, which made her upset, angry and unbearable, "how can she!" Ruan knew that Xia Qi''s whole body could not lift strength, "how could she be so crazy!" "Enough, Xia Xia, calm down." The division evening cold lightly stroked her back, let her mood calm down as far as possible. Under the comfort of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia finally calms down. She sat on the sofa, her eyes red with anger. So crazy people, really can''t let go easily. She should be executed! "Xia Xia, drink some water." The division evening cold handed over a cup of warm water. Ruan zhixia took it and sipped it absently. ¡­¡­ Mu Jingxin was arrested by the police for several murders. When the evidence comes up, she can be sentenced directly. In the case of Ruan Ziheng, it was difficult to obtain evidence because the body was boiled at high temperature, so the sentencing date was delayed to half a month later. Ruan zhixia didn''t say anything after learning the news, but he just shut himself in the bedroom and didn''t go anywhere. Instead of abusing herself, she ate when she should and drank when she should. Only one thing, she did not allow Si Mu han to sleep with her. Si Mu Han didn''t sleep with his wife for a few days. He could only sigh helplessly. He deserved to be alone in the empty room. ¡­¡­ Mujibai came back from the island a week after he got Ruan Ziheng''s bad news. When he came back, he also brought back Yang Xiao and their son, xiaotuanzi. Back in Hangzhou, Muji Bai first went to the hospital and denounced Ruan Tianmin for his stroke. After that, I took Yang Xiao and xiaotuanzi to the villa in simuhan Jinshawan. When Mu Libai went to see Ruan zhixia, she was sitting alone on the bed, holding the only group photo of herself and Ruan Ziheng in her hand, looking at her empty eyes. Mu Ji Bai looks at Ruan Zhi Xia Qingshou''s side face and feels very sad. He strode over, "Xia Xia..." Ruan zhixia heard the voice of Mu Ji Bai and suddenly turned his head. Looking at Muji white coming to her, her nose suddenly sour, voice slightly choked, "little uncle, are you back?" "I''m sorry, my little uncle is late." Mu Ji white looking at her thin pale face, distressed said. Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no matter what happened to my little uncle, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect Ziheng well." It was she who believed in Ruan Tianmin too much, and she ignored Ziheng too much, that led to such an end. "Xia Xia, things have happened. You should learn to put it down." Mu Ji Bai looks at her and blames her for all her mistakes. She sighs and persuades her. Ruan zhixia just nodded and didn''t speak any more. It''s not easy to put it down. Zi Heng''s death will always be a thorn in her heart. Never, never forget.Yang Xiao stands at the door with xiaotuanzi and looks at mujibai standing in front of Ruan zhixia, looking at her with such loving eyes, her heart suddenly hurts. Once upon a time, she thought that she just wanted to be with that man. Even if she used to be a man, she didn''t care. But until one day She still crossed the line, and he thought he had a beautiful dream. Yang Xiao closed her eyes slightly, hiding the memory of that night. "Ma Ma, why don''t we go in?" Small regiment son looking at oneself hemp, naive ask a way. Yang Xiao gently smiles, bends over and rubs xiaotuanzi''s head, and whispers to him: "Tuanzi, that elder sister is in a bad mood. Will Tuanzi go to comfort her elder sister?" Little Tuan Zi immediately nodded, "good, good, Tuan Zi likes miss most." Having said that, xiaotuanzi ran in with short legs. "Daddy, pretty sister, here comes Tuanzi." Xiaotuanzi ran to Ruan zhixia with short legs. His big black eyes were shining at Ruan zhixia and Muji Bai. Ruan zhixia was surprised to see the small ball of jade carving appeared here. When he called MUJI baibabi again, his eyes were even bigger. Ruan zhixia was shocked and asked, "little uncle, what did he call you?" "Of course I call Daddy bigger than daddy." Xiaotuanzi answered first. Mu Ji Bai looked at little Tuanzi, hoping the whole world knew that he was his father, but rubbed his soft little head. Ruan zhixia was shocked. "Uncle, is xiaotuanzi your son? What''s going on? " "It''s like this." Mu Ji Bai''s memory goes back to the day when Ruan zhixia was hospitalized for dysmenorrhea. That day, when he was going through the discharge procedures for Xia Xia, there was a sudden noise in the hospital corridor. He looked at it subconsciously. When he saw that Yang Xiao was covered with blood and was walking behind a group of doctors and nurses, his eyes tightened subconsciously. On the emergency bed lay a little boy covered with blood. His body was covered with blood, but his face was clean. Looking at the little ball lying on the bed, Mu Ji Bai''s heart suddenly hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 When Yang Xiao said this, her eyes also came over at the same time. See to pull her person is mu Ji white, her heart, all follow for it a shiver. She subconsciously flicks away the hand of Mu Ji Bai and stumbles to follow up. Mu Ji Bai looks at Yang Xiao''s bumpy back and is stunned for a long time. ¡­¡­ Between the two people, xiaotuanzi has been sent to rescue. When the doctor found that xiaotuanzi''s blood type was special, and there was not enough blood in the hospital, he quickly asked the nurse to come out to find Yang Xiao. When the nurse came out, Yang Xiao just came over. Seeing Yang Xiao, the nurse said anxiously: "sister Xiao, it''s not good. Tuanzi is bleeding heavily and needs blood transfusion. But Tuanzi''s blood type is too special. There is not enough blood in the blood bank for Tuanzi''s transfusion. You need to do a blood type matching quickly, otherwise Tuanzi''s life will be in danger. " When he heard that xiaotuanzi had lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion urgently, Yang Xiao seemed to be hit, his body suddenly shook. She was full of thoughts that Tuanzi lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion. Her blood type was special and her blood bank was insufficient. She needed blood transfusion urgently. She was in a panic. When the nurse saw that Yang Xiao was still dumb, she couldn''t help but be more urgent, "sister Xiao, you''re talking!" Yang Xiao suddenly regained her mind. She immediately turned around, like crazy, in the corridor, ran up. ¡­¡­ Mujibai successfully completes Ruan zhixia''s discharge procedures, and is about to turn back to find Ruan zhixia. just as he enters the elevator, the elevator door is about to close, a bloody hand suddenly pulls the elevator door that is about to close. Then he was pulled out of the elevator. Looking at the whole body is blood, bow body, in that straight panting Yang Xiao. Mu Ji white Cu brow, very don''t understand of looking at her. Yang Xiaochuan was panting. She wanted to speak very much, but she ran all the way, and the atmosphere didn''t breathe for a moment. at this moment, she was really out of breath and couldn''t speak at all. Mu Ji Bai looked at Yang Xiao''s gasping as if he had run tens of thousands of meters. Just out of breath. Not only that, her bloody hand still held his wrist. He looked and pulled out his hand. Maybe it was his hand that surprised Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao is out of breath. He looks at him in fear and holds him tightly. Mu Ji Bai looks at her and her brows are tight. Yang Xiao looks at Mu Ji Bai and thinks of Xiao Tuan Zi who is waiting for his blood to save her life. Her tears flow down. "Mujibai, save Tuanzi." Hear Yang Xiao so familiar call out his name, Mu Ji Bai more confused. Why does she know that his name is mu Ji Bai, and it''s not the first time that she calls him. It''s very smooth. Before he thought deeply, he heard Yang Xiao say, "Muji Bai, please, save our children." Mu Ji Bai''s pupil Mou, at that moment, suddenly shrink. He''s sure he heard right. He just heard what she said. It''s our child! Is she saying Tuanzi is his son? Yang Xiao collapse said: "Mu Ji Bai, Tuanzi he bleeding, the hospital blood bank does not have his blood type of blood, you are his father, now only you can save him!" You are his father You are his father You are his father Mu Ji Bai is sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. Suddenly he had a son! Mu Ji Bai thought of seeing Tuan Zi''s blood all over, and he didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t have time to question this damned woman how she gave birth to his child. "Take me quickly!" Mu Ji Bai said to Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao immediately took him and ran to the emergency room. "Come on, he''s the father of Tuanzi. They''re the same blood." Yang Xiao takes Mu Ji Bai to the operating room and tells the nurse that he is Tuanzi''s father. He is matched by blood and asks him to go in for blood transfusion. "Well, come in with me." The nurse nodded and looked at Muji Bai. Mu Ji Bai looks at Yang Xiao in a complicated way, but he doesn''t care what to ask, so he goes in with the nurse for blood transfusion. After Mu Ji Bai goes in, Yang Xiao leans on the wall beside him. She covered her face with her hands and looked a little broken. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened, and a slender figure came out slowly. As soon as Yang Xiao saw Mu Ji Bai, he stepped forward to hold his wrist, looked at him, and asked with some trembling: "Mu Ji Bai, how''s Tuanzi?" Mu Ji Bai''s face is a little pale due to excessive blood drawing.At this time, when I saw Yang Xiao''s nervous and worried look, a complicated light flashed through his eyes. He shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s still being rescued." He just went in for blood transfusion and didn''t see Tuanzi. So he didn''t know what was going on. "Oh." Yang Xiao''s heart is still hanging. Mu Ji Bai looks at her, suddenly, the body shook to shake, direct whole person fell in her arms. Yang Xiao looks at Mu Ji Bai and suddenly falls towards her. Subconsciously, she reaches out and hugs him, but her body is a little small and can''t support Mu Ji Bai as a big man. She holds Mu Ji Bai, the pace falters several steps, finally finally managed to stabilize the body. "Mu Ji Bai?" Yang Xiao gently called him a few times, but there was no response. She had no choice but to carry him to the rest room of the hospital. Looking at Mu Ji Bai lying on the white cot, he looks pale. He should be in a coma caused by excessive blood transfusion and weakness. She tucked him in and went out. ¡­¡­ Mujibai woke up in the afternoon. Yang Xiao was sitting in front of his bed, chin in hand, dozing off. Mujibai looks at Yang Xiao like a chicken pecking rice. A strange idea flashed through his heart. He thinks that this woman is pretty good-looking. It''s just, why does he think she looks so familiar? A face suddenly flashed in my mind, which was somewhat similar to the person in front of me. In order to confirm his own idea, Mu Ji Bai can''t help holding out his hand and blocking Yang Xiao''s forehead. The covered face is so similar to his former brother. Mu Ji''s white and warm eyes can''t help passing a trace of meditation. Yang Xiao, who had been sleeping soundly, faintly felt that someone was leaning over. She suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at Mu Ji Bai''s face, Yang Xiao was slightly stunned. Then, she suddenly stood up, "that, you finally wake up." Maybe his reaction is too excited. Yang Xiao scratched the back of his head awkwardly. Mu Ji Bai stares at Yang Xiao tightly, that pair of warm and moist eyes like jade, more and more unpredictable. He collected all the emotions in his eyes and asked in a warm voice: "how''s Tuanzi?" Hearing Mu Ji Bai talking about Tuanzi, Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red. Thanks to him, otherwise Tuanzi would She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Tuanzi he..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Mu Ji Bai saw that Yang Xiao was red in his eyes, and he became nervous in his heart. Before Yang Xiao finished, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s wrong with him? Is... " Seems to think of what, Mu Ji white face suddenly heavy down. Yang Xiao knows what Mu Ji Bai is going to say. She shakes her head and says, "No." Mu Ji white Cu brow, looking at her, don''t seem to understand what she is crying. Yang Xiao choked for a while, then continued: "the operation has been successful." "The operation is successful. What are you crying for?" Mu Ji Bai stares at Yang Xiao with a trace of annoyance. Does this woman want to scare him to death? Yang Xiao let out a cry and realized that she was crying. She quickly put out her hand to wipe the tears, "the operation is successful, but the anesthetic has not been returned, it is estimated that I will wake up in the evening." Mu Ji Bai is completely relieved, thinking that the soft little Tuanzi is his own son, Mu Ji Bai can''t help feeling novel. "Where is he? I''ll see him." Maybe father and son are connected. At this moment, he wants to see him. "By your side." Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to open the bed curtain beside him. On the other little white bed. The little ball was covered with a thin layer of gauze, just like a small Egyptian mummy. All over the body, are wrapped in a solid. With an oxygen tank in his mouth, he would have thought that there was a mummy lying on the bed without breathing if the electrocardiograph was not beating normally. Mu Ji white trembles to start, slowly walked past. He gently grasped xiaotuanzi''s little hand, and his eyes showed an unprecedented feeling. He looked at xiaotuanzi like that, with tears in his eyes. This is his child It''s incredible. He has a son. Mu Ji Bai is still hard to believe. He suddenly has a son. "Is he really my son?" Mu Ji Bai raises Mou, looking at Yang Xiao, some excitedly ask a way. Looking at such an excited Muji Bai, Yang Xiao''s eyes flickered for a while, struggling for a while, and finally nodded, "yes, he is your son." Mujibai, who got the affirmation, gently took up xiaotuanzi''s hand and gave him a few kisses on his mouth, "Tuanzi, I''m daddy, you should be good, you know?" Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly became hot after hearing Mu Ji Bai''s words, and she busily carried her back. If Tuanzi were awake at this time, he would be very happy. He finally has a father. ¡­¡­ Mu Ji Bai and Yang Xiao stood silent in the ward for nearly half an hour. Until mu Jibai put down Tuanzi''s hand, turned around and asked her, "who are you?" Mu Ji Bai looks at Yang Xiao coldly. She looks like a brother before him, but can she be him? But if it wasn''t for her. How did she give birth to his baby. He didn''t touch any woman. Why did she give birth to his baby? Yang Xiao listened to Mu Ji Bai this words, immediately some guilty of hang down Mou, "I am Xiao Yang." Even if in the heart had doubt and guess, but when she admitted that moment, Mu Ji Bai''s pupil Mou still can''t believe of quiver for a while. "That night, it was you..." Mu Ji Bai felt that he was really blind. I''ve been fraternizing with a woman for seven or eight years, but I never knew she was a daughter! So that night, instead of dreaming, he really slept with a woman. A woman he never dreamed of! ¡­¡­ Mu Ji Bai simply told Ruan zhixia about the course of things. After listening to Mu Ji Bai''s words, Ruan zhixia''s brain is muddled. Oh, my God. It''s a thunderous day. It''s like Ruan zhixia didn''t know what to say. She said. At that time, she felt that Tuanzi was somewhat similar to my uncle. It turned out that Tuanzi was my uncle''s seed. If the child is like a father, it''s like God. It''s just that my little uncle didn''t mean that he was clean and never had sex. So, this son, is it a toll? Seems to see through Ruan know summer at this time of thought, Mu Ji white some embarrassed cough cough, "I completely don''t know." Ruan know summer very don''t give face of white, Mu Ji white one eye, "little uncle, your heart can really big." In the end is how big heart ah, even sleep a woman also left a little tadpole, do not know?Mu Ji Bai smiles awkwardly, unable to wash white for himself. Isn''t his heart big? Otherwise, how can you treat Yang Xiao as a man for seven years and give him to Then I thought it was a beautiful dream. But You can''t blame him all. Xiao Yang at that time and Yang Xiao now are just two people, OK. Who can imagine that the boy who used to be so black has grown into a graceful woman. It''s normal that he didn''t recognize it for a moment. When xiaotuanzi saw them talking mysteriously, he couldn''t understand a word. He couldn''t help looking at mujibai with his head askew, "elder sister, daddy, what little secret are you talking about?" The soft and cute little Tuanzi is very attractive. Ruan zhixia''s depressed mood also became a lot of pleasure because of his appearance. She reached out and hugged xiaotuanzi to her lap and sat down, "xiaotuanzi, tell little sister, are you better?" "Much better? It doesn''t hurt any more Tuanzi raised his little arm, a pair of my very healthy look, soft cute look back Ruan zhixia. Although xiaotuanzi was bleeding heavily, he was not seriously injured. After a week in the hospital, he recovered. Just need to pay more attention, lest he fall or hit. "Great." Ruan zhixia rubbed the black and soft short curly hair of little Tuanzi, as if she thought of something. She looked up at the door, and the door was empty. She looked down at Tuanzi and asked gently: "Tuanzi, are you numb? Why didn''t I come back with you? " Tuan Zi also looked at the door, but he didn''t see Ma Ma. He immediately bit his little finger and said, "eh, Ma Ma Ma?" Mu Ji Bai didn''t see Yang Xiao, also followed to doubt. He got up and said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, take a look at Tuanzi. I''ll find his mother." Ruan zhixia said, "OK, go quickly." Mu Ji nodded and went out. As soon as Muji Bai leaves, Ruan zhixia looks at Tuanzi in her arms. The more she looks, the more she likes it. "Tuanzi, how old are you this year?" "I''m three years old." Tuanzi made an OK gesture. Ruan zhixia looked at his cute, soft and cute face, and could not help pinching it. Tuanzi naughty Oh, "beautiful sister, you pinch pain Tuanzi." "Oh, I''m sorry!" Ruan zhixia was so scared that he let go. "Pay for it in person." He put his little face to Ruan zhixia''s mouth and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Ruan zhixia really amused him when he looked at Tuanzi''s lovely appearance. She chirped on his little face and looked at him with a smile. The star eyes of Shuiling were full of tender light, "is this OK?" Tuanzi shook his head, put his right face close to him, revealed eight small white teeth, and said with a smile: "here, too." "Good, good." Ruan zhixia gave him another mouthful of fragrance. Outside. Si Muhan, who heard the laughter from the study, came over and stood outside the door, watching Ruan zhixia and Tuanzi playing happily. There was a rare smile on his face. That''s good. He finally laughed. It seems that informing Mu Ji Bai to come back is not a bad choice. At least, he has a good son. It''s just Seems to think of what, division evening cold between the eyebrows, and dyed a layer of light sadness. He turned and left in silence. Ruan zhixia and Tuanzi are playing hard, and inadvertently catch a glimpse of Si Muhan who turns around and leaves. That figure, unexpectedly looks so lonely and vicissitudes. Ruan zhixia''s smile slightly subsided. She stood there, staring at Si Mu Han''s back, her eyes were extremely complex. How long has it been since she looked him in the eye? He was a little thinner, and his back was so lonely and lonely. The whole person seems to have gone through so many vicissitudes. Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly hurt. Think about it carefully, she didn''t get along well with Si Mu Han after she learned that Zi Heng was not there. She refused to forgive him because she was still angry with him for using force on herself. It''s not so much that she''s angry with him as that she''s running away. Ziheng''s death was a great blow to her. She can''t face herself, let alone how to face Si Muhan. She was afraid that she would be in a bad mood, and she would be angry with Si Muhan, so she simply shut herself up in the house and didn''t go anywhere. Just think of this, she will not lose control, will not say all hurtful words to slander the Department of cold. But now think about it, her ignorance of Si Mu Han is a kind of injury to him? Tuanzi saw Ruan zhixia staring at the door, silent, he also looked at the door, but there was no one outside. Tuanzi frowned and stretched out her hand to pull Ruan zhixia''s trouser legs, looking at her innocently. "Pretty sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan zhixia squatted down and stroked Tuanzi''s head, saying, "it''s OK. Let''s keep playing. " After playing with Tuanzi for a while, Ruan zhixia was absent-minded. Her head was just filled with the lonely figure of Si Mu Han. She breathed a little and felt that she could not go on like this any more. She stretched out her hand to pull Tuanzi, who lived in a circle, squatted down and said to him: "Tuanzi, you should play in your sister''s room for a while, and then your sister will come, OK?" Tuanzi nodded wisely, "good, good." Ruan zhixia bows his head and kisses Tuanzi on the forehead, and specifically tells him, "don''t run to the window to play, you know? If you''re bored, go to your parents. " Tuan Zi pursed her lips, "pretty sister, you are so wordy. Tuan Zi will take care of herself. Don''t worry." Ruan zhixia can''t laugh or cry when she hears that Tuanzi dislikes her. She got up and walked out of the room, but when she walked out of the door, she turned back and told again, "you must not climb the window." "I see." Xiaotuanzi put his hands and felt that his ears were about to be read out of cocoons. Ruan know summer see this, rest assured to go to the division of Dushan. ¡­¡­ "No one?" "Did you look for it with your heart?" "Keep looking for me! If you can''t find anyone, don''t come back! " Ruan know summer just walked to the study, listen to inside suddenly spread out division evening cold furious voice. She gently pushed open the door of the study. See division evening cold angry stand in front of desk, hand, mercilessly beat desktop. Bang, especially loud. Ruan zhixia''s heart beat with fear when he saw it. He was very distressed. She quickly opened the door and went in. Ruan zhixia grabs the fist that cheese Muhan beats on the table. The back of her hand is red. She knows that it''s very painful when she sees it. Her eyes are covered with a layer of dense air, "what are you doing, Si Muhan? Why do you want to hurt yourself?" Division evening Cold Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at suddenly appear of Ruan know summer, the heart some flustered.I wonder how much she heard. "Si Muhan, even if you are angry again, you can''t hurt yourself like this." Ruan zhixia saw that Si Muhan didn''t say a word, and her eyes were red with anger. She pulled his hand to her mouth and gently blew a few mouthfuls, then she looked at him with special heartache and asked in a soft voice: "is it very painful?" The Mou of division evening cold trembled, he stretched out his hand, pulled her into the bosom, tightly embrace, "don''t ache." It''s not his hands, it''s his heart. It''s been a week. None of the people he sent out has found the leader of the Burmese criminal group. No one, no antidote. If he can''t find the antidote, it means he will lose her soon. He was flustered and scared. He was more afraid that she would leave him one day than that she was angry with him and ignored him. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" Feel division evening cold body is shaking, Ruan know summer surprised asked a sentence. "I''m fine." Si Mu Han hugs her hard and wants to embed her in his body. In this way, she will be with him forever. "Si Muhan, it''s too tight." Division evening cold embrace of too tight, Ruan know summer some breathless. Division dusk cold suddenly released her, Ruan know summer lift Mou to see to division dusk cold, just caught his eyes a flash but of flustered. She slightly frowned, always feel the division evening cold strange. Ruan zhixia immediately thinks of whether Si Muhan has something to hide from himself. She asked softly: "Si Muhan, are you hiding something from me?" Si Muhan''s breath was tight, and his eyes flashed a little flustered, but then he passed away. He said as usual: "No. How dare I hide something from you? You haven''t talked to me for more than a week. " The topic is suddenly turned away by Si Muhan, and Ruan zhixia doesn''t pay attention to it. Speaking of what he has done this week, Ruan zhixia can''t help feeling a little wayward. She stretched out her hand and threw herself into Si Mu Han''s arms. She buried her head in his chest. Suddenly, everything was gone. "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. It''s all my fault this week. I left you out in the cold." She was in a bad mood, so she gave him a lot of cold shoulder. She is not happy this week, he must also feel bad. My little uncle is right. Things have happened. Even if she can''t let go, what can she do? If even the living people do not cherish, then she will really regret later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Ruan zhixia thought so, but he felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. The division evening cold hugs her, the head gets close to her hair, infatuated sniffed, "summer summer, never need to say sorry to me." That''s good. His summer is back. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia hugged him tightly, for his accommodation and tolerance to himself, really nothing in return. Both of them are extremely greedy for this long lost hug. Want to feel each other well. Si Mu Han lowers his head to kiss Ruan zhixia. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia closes his eyes and stands on tiptoe. Si Mu Han reaches out to hold the back of Ruan zhixia''s head and kisses him. Just when the four lips are about to touch each other, in vain, the cell phone on the desk suddenly vibrates. Ruan zhixia quickly releases Si Muhan and reaches out his hand to put the hair behind his ear. Si Mu Han looks at her and the mobile phone on the desk. For a moment, he really wants to smash the mobile phone. Hungry for more than a week, it was not easy to eat broth, the result of a phone call on him to fly away. Division evening cold vomited to vomit a stuffy gas, stretched out a hand to pick up to still shake of mobile phone, point to open to connect a key. "No, young master. Miss Tang is gone." On the other end of the phone came the anxious words of the bodyguard. Si Mu Han''s face suddenly became very ugly, "what did you say?" "Miss Tang It''s gone... " The bodyguard answered with fear. "A bunch of trash!" Si Mu Han hangs up the phone directly. Ruan zhixia stood aside and naturally heard the call. After a week, when she heard the name of Tang Qingya again, Ruan zhixia''s heart still echoed. She didn''t forget that because of Tang Qingya, she had a cold war with Si Muhan before. Didn''t Tang Qingya go back to her hometown? How good, gone? "Si Muhan, would you like to go and have a look?" Ruan zhixia asked casually. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia and doesn''t answer immediately. After a while, he said, "it''s OK. I''ll send for her. " Although he is worried about the safety of Tang Qingya, he can''t leave Xia Xia at this time. Ruan know summer some accident of looking at Si Mu Han, she originally thought, he will personally find a person. But Hearing that he would not go, she was inexplicably relieved. "Ah, Tuanzi!" Ruan zhixia suddenly remembers the little Tuanzi she left in her bedroom and runs back. Division dusk cold looking at her a startled, helpless smile, followed up. ¡­¡­ Outside the balcony of the living room on the third floor. Yang Xiao stood alone on the balcony, holding the fence. Overlooking the distance, that piece of lake, the mood is very complex. At that time in the hospital, mujibai asked her to bring Tuanzi back with him. But now, she''s a little confused. Is it right or wrong to come to Hangzhou with Muji Bai? She always knew that there was a girl named Xia Xia in Mu Ji Bai''s heart. But she didn''t expect that Xia Xia was his niece, so he was "What are you doing here?" Mu Ji Bai''s warm voice came slowly from behind. Yang Xiao suddenly returns to his senses, turns around and looks at Mu Ji Bai who is approaching her. Her breathing is slightly stifled. She calmed her heart a little, and then said, "why did you come out? Aren''t you talking to Xia Xia and Tuanzi?" Mu Ji Bai took a look at Yang Xiao and said, "Tuan Zi is looking for you. If I don''t see you, I''ll come out to look for you." Yang Xiao said, "what can Tuanzi do for me? I''m going back to him now. " "It''s OK. He''s playing with Xia Xia." Mu Ji Bai stretched out his hand to hold Yang Xiao, "Yang Xiao, now let''s talk about our business, what do you think?" Yang Xiao''s attention is all in Mu Ji Bai holding her hand. She just feels that her heart is about to jump out. Don''t look at her. She''s a kid. He''s a mother. But she to Mu Ji white, really too attentive, so that he just touched her, she can heartbeat, breathing difficulties. She pulled her hand back and stammered, "what What? What do I think... " "It''s Tuanzi. Are you going to let him live as a single parent all the time?" Mu Ji Bai sees that Yang Xiao seems strange, but he can''t talk about it. "That''s good." Yang Xiao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. All along, she lives with Tuanzi alone. "What''s good? Yang Xiao, even if you give birth to a child without telling me, do you still want to let the child live with you without a father? "Mu Ji white Cu eyebrow, not too satisfied said. Yang Xiao seems to hear the sound of a string outside, she can''t help looking at Mu Ji Bai, tentatively asked: "what do you want to say?" Mu Ji Bai looked at Yang Xiao''s small face, and then recalled the face in his mind, more and more felt that they were two people. What''s so nice, brother? A woman? What''s more, he had a son with her. MUJI Bai Lianshen said, "marry me and give Tuanzi a complete family." Yang Xiaoxiang also does not want to say: "I do not want." Mu Ji Bai immediately twisted eyebrows, "why not?" Yang Xiao asked, "why do I want to marry you?" Mujibai truthfully replied, "of course, it is to give Tuanzi a complete home." Yang Xiao laughs with a bitter smile, "Muji Bai, just because I want to give Tuanzi a family, I''m going to marry you. Don''t you think it''s a little funny?" "What''s funny?" Mu Ji Bai doesn''t think it''s wrong to think so. Yang Xiaolian smile, she seriously asked him, "Mu Ji Bai, do you love me?" Mujibai stopped talking immediately. Of course he didn''t love her. However, what does it have to do with the fact that he wants to give Tuanzi a home? Yang Xiao seems to see through Muji Bai, she said frankly: "Muji Bai, you don''t love me, I don''t love you. What happened in those years was that you and I drank too much, and then we had Tuanzi." "Without you, I can live as well as Tuanzi, so you really don''t have to feel responsible because you suddenly have another son." "You and I are both adults. We should know that two people who have no feelings are reluctant to be together. It won''t be sweet." "Of course, I won''t stop you from cultivating feelings with Tuanzi, but it''s really unnecessary to get married." She likes him, but it doesn''t mean that she has to marry a man who doesn''t love herself in order to give her children a complete family. She can''t do it. Moreover, for the sake of children, where can we be happy. Mu Ji Bai looks at Yang Xiao and is silent. Yang Xiao looked at him and did not speak again. They just looked at each other and said nothing. For a long time, when Yang Xiao thought that mujibai would give up the idea of marrying her, mujibai said: "you don''t agree to marry, just because I don''t like you, you don''t like me?" Yang Xiao Zheng Zheng, "what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Mu Jibai looks at her with a twinkling look and says with a very serious look: "Yang Xiao, I''m 30 years old." "Well?" Yang Xiao picked to pick eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at Mu Ji white. He''s 30. What''s the matter? "It''s not a child. The reason why I propose to marry you is that I have been careful. No matter that night, whether it''s too much or what, you gave birth to my baby, it''s true. As a man of the Mu family, I can''t be ashamed of my ancestors. The man of the Mu family can''t be merciless. " "I am not a coward who dares to be or not to be!" "I touched you. I should be responsible for you. " "What''s more, there is a child between you and me, which is more responsible for your life." "As for what you said, I think feelings can be cultivated. Who will say that in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xiao was speechless. Mu Jibai looks at her speechless face and has a headache. "forget it, I just want to talk to you first, whether you like it or not. I just want to say, if you like, I will be good to you and Tuanzi. I will learn how to be a qualified husband and a qualified father. " Yang Xiao "You can think about it, or you can ask Tuanzi if you want us to live together." Mu Ji Bai thinks that if he continues to talk, he will be killed. He simply asks Yang Xiao to think about it, and then he leaves first. After mujibai left, Yang Xiao faced the sea and breathed slowly. Should she agree? After all, a man who has been in love for five years is more or less excited. But his heart is not on her. She is also a greedy woman. She is afraid that after she marries him, she will gain an inch and want his heart. If he can''t give it to herself at that time, isn''t she crazy? This is a matter of great urgency. Let her think about it. After all, she is not young. She is twenty-eight. ¡­¡­ "Tuanzi." Ruan zhixia came back to the room, but found that Tuanzi was not there. She turned around anxiously. Si Muhan came in and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was turning around anxiously. He reached out and stroked her shoulder, "Xia Xia, don''t panic, it''s OK." There are servants in the villa and people outside the villa. It''s impossible to lose Tuanzi. I wonder where I went. "This little mischief." Ruan zhixia calmed down and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Go downstairs and have a look. I think I''ll go to his parents. " The division evening cold embraces her shoulder and proposes a way. Ruan zhixia nodded and walked out of the bedroom. Two people met in the stairwell is holding regiment son Mu Ji white. Father and son are very happy. Ruan zhixia looked at Tuanzi in Muji Bai''s arms, and felt a little relieved. I really went to compare with his father. Say, looking at the picture of little uncle holding Tuanzi, it''s quite harmonious. It turns out that my little uncle can also hold children. Look at this posture. I know it very well. Moreover, the charm of these two people is almost the same. The more they look, the more they look. I''m a father and a son. "Little uncle. "Tuanzi." Ruan zhixia comes forward and shouts. "Xia Xia, are you looking for Tuanzi. He came out to me Mu Ji Bai said. As soon as Tuanzi in Muji Bai''s arms saw Ruan zhixia, he grinned, "beautiful sister, Tuanzi was obedient and didn''t climb the window. I''m just too bored, so I came out to compare with my father. Don''t worry, sister. Tuanzi is very powerful. " Xiaotuanzi''s soft and cute look really poked Ruan zhixia''s heart, which made her feel soft. She couldn''t help but want to get close to him and hug him. "Good, good, good boy. Is Tuanzi hungry?" Ruan zhixia reached out to hold xiaotuanzi, "sister, will you take you down to eat?" "Yes, yes." Tuanzi is a real eater. As soon as he hears something to eat, his eyes light up. He stretched out the small hand of meat Du Du, the whole body all toward Ruan Zhi Xia''s bosom stepped past. Ruan zhixia holds both arms of xiaotuanzi and takes him from Muji Bai''s hand, holding him firmly in his arms. "Let''s go. My sister will take xiaotuanzi to eat good food." After that, Ruan zhixia went downstairs with Tuanzi. Two big men were left behind, standing there, you look at me, I look at you, inexplicable embarrassment. In the end, MUJI BAIXIAN asked: "Xia Xia, she loves her brother very much. These days, you should be more considerate of her." Si Mu Han nodded, "naturally.""Si Muhan, I give Xia Xia to you. You must take good care of her. Don''t bully her, or I won''t let you go." Si Mu Han''s face glared coldly at Mu Ji Bai. For the first time, he thought that he was quite agreeable. He jaw his head, "you don''t have to say, I won''t lose her." "Well." Mu Ji Bai probably didn''t know what to say and nodded slightly. In addition to Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan always talks little. Muji Bai doesn''t speak, so he naturally doesn''t speak. They froze for a while and then went downstairs one after another. Downstairs. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa in the living room with Tuanzi. The servant brings all kinds of fruits. Tuanzi''s eyes are as bright as pearls. He reaches out his fleshy little hand, grabs a cherizi and puts it in his mouth. "Yummy, yummy." Tuan Zi squinted excitedly and clapped his hands with a smile. Ruan zhixia watched, feeling that her mother''s love had been inspired, and she wanted to have a lovely child like a little Tuanzi. See Tuanzi eat too fast, Ruan zhixia busy stop him, "Tuanzi eat slowly, it''s all yours, no one with you rob ha." Tuanzi is greedy with cherizi and strawberry. Mujibai and simuhan are sitting on a single sofa, looking at Ruan zhixia and Tuanzi. One is as tender as water, and the other is kind-hearted. They are staring at their own women and sons. When Yang Xiao comes down, Tuanzi is feeding Ruan zhixia chelizi intimately. Maybe Tuanzi is too skinny, and his mouth is red, like a bloody pot. She couldn''t help shaking her head and walked over, "Tuan Zi, you see what you eat, your mouth is full." Ruan zhixia saw Yang Xiao and immediately called out, "little aunt." Yang Xiao is embarrassed by Ruan zhixia''s little aunt. She waved her hand and said, "don''t call me that. I have nothing to do with your little uncle." "How come it doesn''t matter? Sister Xiao gave birth to a baby for her uncle. Isn''t that my little aunt? " Ruan zhixia doesn''t think so. She just thinks she is shy. She puts xiaotuanzi on the sofa and lets him sit by himself. Then she gets up and pulls Yang Xiao to her side and sits down. Yang Xiao was speechless by Ruan zhixia''s logic. He didn''t know how to reply, so he simply followed Ruan zhixia. When Ruan zhixia saw that Yang Xiao didn''t speak, she felt that they had a play and could not help being a matchmaker. She seemed to ask casually: "little uncle, when are you going to get married with your little aunt?" MUJI white want to also don''t want to return a way: "fast, wait for your little aunt to nod." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Yang Xiao smell speech, immediately bore big eyes, looking at Mu Ji Bai''s eyes with a trace of jiaochen, seem to ask him, what to say. What little aunt? She didn''t promise to marry him. "Sister Xiao, what are you hesitating about? My little uncle is handsome and rich. What''s more, he has been single for 30 years. He hasn''t had a girlfriend and is healthy in body and mind. You can marry him." Ruan zhixia wants to sell Muji Bai, which makes Muji Bai laugh. Xiaotuanzi, who was looking at the food, suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Xiao. His mouth was full of strawberry juice, and he didn''t feel funny at all. he coaxed: "is daddy going to marry Ma Ma? Really? " Tuanzi stood up in high spirits with a happy face, "that''s great! Tuanzi wants to be a flower boy, and Tuanzi wants to sprinkle flowers on hemp. " Looking at Tuanzi''s happy face, Yang Xiao felt a slight tingle in her heart. Tuanzi seems to like mujibai very much. It''s only a week since I met him. Does he like mujibai so much? If he knew that she was going to take him back to the island and didn''t plan to stay with mujibai, wouldn''t he be very disappointed? Yang Xiao''s heart, and began to hesitate. Finally decided a good thing, she for a moment, and began to wander up. Mujibai seems to see through Yang Xiao''s hesitation. He looks at Tuanzi and asks kindly, "Tuanzi, do you like to live with dad Bima?" "I like it!" Tuan Zi nodded without hesitation, "when Dad and Ma Ma get married, I''ll tell Xiao Pang that I have dad too. My dad is super handsome and super handsome. He''s as handsome as Tuan Zi. I envy them to death." Yang Xiao listened to the words of the regiment son, pupil Mou instant trembled. It turns out that She slightly drooped her eyes, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She thought Tuanzi was too strong. He is only a three-year-old child, how can he not desire to be loved by his father. The reason why he didn''t say that he wanted to find his father before was that he was taking care of her. Now it''s not easy to get acquainted with Mu Ji Bai. He''s full of joy and can''t hide it. All of a sudden, she figured it out. She reached out and rubbed the top of xiaotuanzi''s hair, and said very gently: "well, when Tuanzi''s body is completely good, Dabi and mama will hold a wedding, let Tuanzi be a flower boy, OK?" "Yes, yes." Tuanzi clapped his hands happily. Mu Ji Bai listened to Yang Xiao''s words, subconsciously looked at her. Yang Xiao also looked over and gave him a smile. Mu Ji''s white eyes flashed, and a trace of smile passed by his eyes. He knew that she had agreed to marry him. "When are my uncle and sister Xiao going to have their wedding?" Ruan zhixia inquired aside. Yang Xiao blushes slightly, remembering that he just said not to marry mu Jibai, but now "The eighth of June." Mu Ji Bai thought for a while and said. Yang Xiao suddenly raised Mou to see a mu Ji white, the eye ground skips a silk to doubt. June 8th? That''s not Yang Xiao''s face suddenly turned red when he thought of something. that night in early June eight, it was not the day after she and the Baijiu liquor. Mujibai, this is Yang Xiao just hope that he thought more, Mu Ji Bai should not remember that night. "It''s a good day on the eighth day of June." Ruan zhixia raised her hand to agree. "Now it''s about three months before June. Uncle, you have to decorate the wedding carefully. Sister Xiao has also given birth to a little dumpling for you. You can''t hurt others." Ruan zhixia said again. "Of course not." Mu Ji Bai said with a smile. "Sister Xiao, as soon as you and your uncle come back, please stay with me tonight. In the evening, I''ll let the kitchen make something delicious to celebrate your marriage with my little uncle after a long separation. " Ruan Zhi Xia took Yang Xiao''s wrist and said with a smile. Yang Xiao looked at Ruan zhixia and couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness. He nodded and agreed, "good." Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Mu Ji Bai and asked, "what does my little uncle say?" Mu Ji Bai Wen Run of smile, have no opinion, "I have no opinion. Whatever you like. " "Well, that''s settled." Ruan zhixia squinted. It''s hard to laugh so happily. She turned to look at sitting not far away, was looking at her face doting warm Si Mu Han, her smile a bit deeper, she winked at him, quite a bit to lift his ingredients in it. Division evening cold looking at her that hook the small eyes of the human heart, spoil drown a smile.Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han''s doting look, and his heart is warm. The gloomy mood accumulated in these days also dissipated. No matter what kind of grief she has experienced, she should choose to put it down. Immersed in sadness, it will not help but hurt others and yourself. She should learn to be strong, cherish the people in front of her and live the rest of her life. Ruan zhixia dozed off and suddenly felt sleepy. She couldn''t help yawning. Her eyes narrowed. She looked a little tired and looked at it. Seeing this, Yang Xiao patted her on the shoulder, looked at her tired face, and said: "Xia Xia, are you sleepy? Why don''t you go to sleep first?" "Ah It''s OK. " Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened, trying to cheer himself up. She didn''t know what had happened to her recently. She was very sleepy. At first she thought it was just jet lag and the weather began to get hot. But these days, she''s really sleepy. She didn''t think much about it. She just felt depressed and wanted to sleep. Now think about it, she is afraid that something is wrong with her body. Otherwise, how can you want to sleep for no reason. It''s really embarrassing. The guest is still here. How can she go to bed. But this eyelid does not win the spirit, has been falling down there, she will worry to death. Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer, dark as ink eyes suddenly narrowed, heart, also followed dull up. He got up and went over to Ruan zhixia. He picked up Ruan zhixia, who was frequently seen. Ruan zhixia is suddenly held up by Si Muhan, and is so scared that she hugs him around the neck. just very soon, she blushes and looks at mu Jibai, Yang Xiao and Xiao Tuan Zi. She is very shy. Gently patted the shoulder of Si Mu Han, she said in embarrassment: "what are you doing? Put me down quickly." Si Mu Han first said to Mu Ji Bai and Yang Xiao, "I''ll take Xia Xia to have a rest. Please feel free." "Ah, I don''t want to rest." Ruan zhixia rebelled. "Go on." Yang Xiao waved his hand and urged. Division evening cold nods, the slightest regardless of Ruan Zhi Xia''s resistance, directly embraces her to walk toward upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Si Muhan puts Ruan zhixia on the bed. Ruan zhixia turns over on the bed and lies there staring at Si Muhan. Ruan know Xia Du mouth, "Xiao sister and little uncle are still downstairs, I how good sleep ah." Si Mu Han looks at her, the Mou light is slightly heavy, "have servant to entertain them, you are too tired recently, so need to have a good rest." Ruan zhixia also felt very sleepy, so he had no confidence, but he was still stubborn and embarrassed to fall asleep. "But we can''t ignore it. Anyway, we are also masters. It''s not good." Si Muhan said, "it''s OK. You can sleep. I''m here." Ruan knows summer is very not to face the Tucao, "you can do, you put a face, make complaints about Xiao sister and the dumplings." It''s not that she''s telling the truth. As for Si Mu Han, who has no expression and looks like a person with a strong sense of authority, she is worried that when he goes down to sit there, Tuanzi and sister Xiao dare not move. Forget it. Anyway, my little uncle is not an outsider. She was so sleepy that she didn''t care so much. She patted the side of the bed beside her, and then looked straight at Si Mu Han, "you come up and sleep with me." Anyway, I don''t expect my boss to greet me with a smile, so don''t let him go out to scare me. And he''s quite tired recently. Let him sleep with her, just as he can have a rest. Si Mu Han looks at her, his eyes are deep and dark. He purses his lips and says yes. Then he lies on her side, with the bracelet around her waist and hugs her. "I''ll stay with you. Go to sleep." He gently coaxed. "Yes, yes." Ruan knew that Xia could not resist the sense of sleepiness. He turned over, looked at Si Mu Han''s arms, found a comfortable posture, and fell asleep. Si Mu Han hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. Almost after Ruan zhixia fell asleep, he also fell asleep. ¡­¡­ And downstairs. Yang Xiaoze looks at Muji Bai and tells her confusion about Ruan zhixia''s abnormal sleepiness, "Muji Bai, how can I feel that Xia Xia Xia''s face is not right? Is she not feeling well Mu Ji white shook his head, "don''t know." I''m afraid I have to ask Si Muhan about this. With the way he just looked at Xia Xia, he vaguely guessed something unusual. He didn''t dare to guess. "So." Yang Xiao did not ask much. As a nurse on the island for three years, she could see that Xia Xia''s face was almost morbid pale. I hope she''s in good health. "Well." Mujibai doesn''t want to talk to Yang Xiaoduo about Ruan zhixia. Maybe he is trying to avoid suspicion. He doesn''t want Yang Xiao to think that he cares too much about Ruan zhixia. I don''t know if it''s to change the topic or if he suddenly really wants to ask, he suddenly asks Yang Xiao, "have you really decided?" Yang Xiao looks at Mu Ji Bai and is silent for a moment. Then she looks at Xiao Tuan Zi, who has lain on her legs and has fallen asleep at some time, her eyes flash with a trace of gentleness, and she nods slightly, "HMM. Think about it. " She raised her eyes and looked at him, "you''re right. We should give Tuanzi a complete home. In the past three years, I think Tuanzi is too strong and sensible? Although he didn''t say it, he was lost in the end. Maybe he''s been thinking a lot about why other people have dads and he doesn''t have them. " "I am selfish, just thinking about how happy I am, and forget that he is just a child, he also needs father''s love." After listening to Yang Xiao''s words, Mu Ji Bai''s warm eyes sank slightly. He held his chin in his hand, and his eyes questioned with a trace, "why did you leave secretly in those years?" If she doesn''t leave, he will be responsible for her when he wakes up. And he won''t miss the growth of Tuanzi over the years. Yang Xiao showed an embarrassed smile, "do you want to embarrass me by staying here?" If it wasn''t for being drunk, how could she get together with him? What''s more, she used a man''s body at that time, if she didn''t run. He woke up and found himself sleeping with a man. Is that crazy? As if he thought of some picture, Mu Ji''s white face appeared a crack. He stroked his forehead, recalled Xiao Yang, and then thought of the picture that he and he were sleeping together. Not to mention There are some Shadow. It''s just Has this person changed so much? "Did you go for plastic surgery?" Almost but brain of, Mu Ji white mouth jumped out such a words. Yang Xiao a listen to this words, instant burst, "you just plastic surgery!"Where did he see that she had plastic surgery? She was born beautiful! Blind? "I didn''t mean that, I mean..." MUJI white embarrassed apology, "how do you from so black, become so white?" At the beginning, Xiao Yang''s bronze skin convinced him that she was a boy. As a result The past can''t bear to look back, Muji white quickly stopped the memory. "That''s because I deliberately go to the beach to get a tan every day when the sun is at its strongest." Yang Xiao explained angrily. If you don''t Tan yourself, who believes she''s a boy? But fortunately, she is the kind of person who is easy to tan and whiten. Before she was pregnant, she hardly went out. Every day, she just went out for a walk and had some activities. Naturally, she came back in vain. But what is it about cosmetic surgery? Don''t tell her, just because she''s white, he thinks she''s having plastic surgery? Her face has never changed!! What are his eyes for? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yang Xiao say that she was tanning on purpose, Mu Ji Bai''s face is abstract. It''s hard to imagine how much courage it takes for a girl to go to the beach every day to bask in the sun Don''t women love beauty? Why did she disguise herself as a man? "Why do you pretend to be a boy?" "Because of..." In the middle of what Yang Xiao said, he stopped abruptly. She murmured a mouth, the remaining words to swallow back to the stomach, she said perfunctorily: "I like Bai." Who can believe such unconvincing words? But mu Ji Bai doesn''t like to ask after all. She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t have to know it. Everyone has privacy that he doesn''t want to be known about. He looked at the ball sleeping soundly on her thigh and frowned slightly. "Tuan Zi fell asleep," he got up and gently picked him up. "I took him to the room to sleep." "Good." Yang Xiao didn''t get up because her legs were numb. Mujibai asked the servant to take him to the guest room on the second floor. ¡­¡­ Woo woo woo - Si Muhan was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He first raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside. It was almost dark. He looked down at Ruan zhixia, who was still sleeping with closed eyes, and gently pulled out his hand from her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Because of being pressed too long, the arm is numb. He shook his hand slightly and turned over to the bedside table to get his cell phone. It''s Huo Shisheng. He straightened his face and said, "Hey, second brother, what''s the matter?" "Laosan, the police just called me and said that the corpses may not be Ruan Ziheng." Huo Shisheng''s low voice came from the phone. "What?" The division evening cold turns over from the bed to sit up, a face of shock and accident. "DNA can''t be extracted, so forensic medicine can only put together the pieces of bone that have been stripped of meat, although there is no head, no meat, but unexpectedly found that it is an adult skeleton, Ruan Ziheng is a minor, so the decomposed body is not his." "Are you sure it''s not Ruan Ziheng?" Si Mu Han was undoubtedly happy. You know, this news is undoubtedly the best news for Ruan zhixia. "You can be 100% sure, not Ruan Ziheng." Huo Shisheng said. "Well, please second brother." Si Mu Han is a little excited. If Xia Xia wakes up and knows the news, she will be very happy. "Third brother, you''re welcome." "However, I must remind you that even if it is proved that the body is not Ruan Ziheng''s, Ruan Ziheng must have been seriously injured from the bloodstain at the scene. If he escaped by chance. Well, it''s been so many days, and no one has reported that someone has been saved. I''m afraid he''s more or less in danger. " Huo Shisheng tells the worst. Si Mu Han is silent for a moment, can''t refute, "well, I know." "In addition, the second brother''s people will continue to look for him. No matter dead or alive, I have to help Xia Xia find him." Maybe it''s really like what the second brother said, but no news doesn''t mean no hope. At the very least, it has been proved that the decomposed corpse is not Ruan Ziheng, which is lucky. As for whether Ruan Ziheng is still alive or not, it is no worse for them. If we can find him and see that he is still alive, we will be happy. But if they can''t, they can only look at it. As long as one day there is no news, it proves that he may still be alive. How can they give up the chance to find him. "Don''t worry. I''ll send more people to expand the scope." "Well." They exchanged greetings and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Si Muhan sits on the head of the bed and looks down at Ruan zhixia, who has not yet woken up. Between his eyes and eyebrows, he is full of love and doting light. Xia Xia, your brother may still be alive. You''ll be happy to know. "Well -" in a daze, Ruan zhixia faintly feels that someone is talking in her ear. She slightly opens her eyes, just in time, she sees Si Muhan''s deep eyes looking at her, and she smiles at him, "how can you wake up soon?" Si Mu Han reached out and rubbed her head, "wake up?" Ruan zhixia got up from the bed, leaned on his shoulder and held his arm in her hand. before she fully woke up, she closed her eyes and asked lazily: "who were you talking to just now. I seem to hear you talking She just some wake up, indistinctly, hear the division evening cold is talking with who. "Well, the second elder brother just called to say that the corpse he found before is not your younger brother''s." "What?" Ruan knew that Xia was still a little sleepy. At this time, when he heard Si Mu Han''s words, he was as sober as thunder. She opens big eyes, some can''t believe of looking at Si Mu Han, "you just say, my younger brother may not die?" Si Mu Han looks at her, eyes deep as ink, he nods, "it''s possible." "Great." Ruan zhixia burst into tears of joy, "it''s so good." Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia with a happy face and can''t bear to pour cold water on her, but he has to tell her the truth, "Xia Xia, it''s been so many days. Maybe your brother..." "I know." It seems that he knows what Si Muhan is going to say, but Ruan zhixia suddenly interrupts him. Ruan zhixia says, "I know all about it. I don''t hope too much, but I hope he''s still alive. " She knows what Si Muhan means. But she still wanted to keep a glimmer of hope. She hoped that her son Heng would be saved and be healing in a corner of the world. Although this is unlikely, who can be sure that there will not be? "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han looks at her and doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.Ruan Zhi in the Xia Dynasty, Si Muhan smiles calmly, "Si Muhan, you don''t have to worry about me, I can accept everything. No matter whether Ziheng is still alive or not, I have to get him back. " After a week of depression, Ruan zhixia is no longer Ruan zhixia. As long as it is not more cruel than being dismembered, she can accept any bad news. "Well, I''ve asked my second brother to send someone to continue looking for him. On my side, I''ve also sent someone to look for him outside the city. Once there''s any news, we''ll know immediately." "Well." Ruan Zhi Xia is lying on Si Mu Han''s chest lazily. His mood is both happy and lost. ¡­¡­ Because it''s dinner time, Ruan zhixia gets up from the bed, washes well and goes downstairs even though she still feels sleepy, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable as before. Mu Ji Bai and Yang Xiao are sitting on the sofa opposite each other. They don''t treat themselves as guests and entertain themselves. When Ruan zhixia came downstairs, Muji Bai was cooking tea, while Yang Xiao was holding his chin and looking at the little ball playing in the living room. A family of three is happy. Tuanzi, who was playing, saw Ruan zhixia coming down the stairs and welcomed him with high spirits. "Beautiful sister, you wake up. Come and play with Tuanzi Xiaotuanzi reached out and took Ruan zhixia to the living room. "Little uncle, little aunt." Ruan zhixia called politely. "Wake up." "Awake?" Yang Xiao and Mu Ji Bai return in the same voice. Ruan zhixia nodded, "wake up, let my uncle and aunt laugh." Yang Xiao was called red by her little aunt. She should be embarrassed to bow her head. Mu Ji Bai is looking at Yang Xiao shy expression, inexplicably feel harmonious strange. Even if you know she''s a woman now. But he occasionally recalled her carelessness when she was Xiao Yang. She didn''t look like a woman. It''s hard to imagine that she would be shy. Before the three of them got together, Ruan zhixia was dragged to play by Tuanzi. When the cold came down, the meal was ready. Several people happily sat in the dining room and started the dinner time. When having a meal, Ruan zhixia tells mu Jibai the things that Si Mu Han just told her one by one. Mu Ji Bai is glad to hear that, but also said to send people to find. In this way, more people, more strength. The chance to find people is bigger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 I had a meal. So here comes the headache. There are not many guest rooms in Jinshawan. The first floor is the living room and kitchen. The third floor is a bedroom with a living room and a study. There are only three rooms on the second floor. One, no bed, one used by Tang Qingya before. Although clean, but after all, just walk less than two days, whether it is to let Yang Xiao sleep is to bathe season white sleep, are not very good. So it''s just the one where you take a nap in the daytime. So, tonight, mujibai and Yang Xiao will have a room alone. Although it is a two meter bed, sleeping three people, more than outstanding. But Yang Xiao''s heart is still uncomfortable after all. Compared with Yang Xiao''s embarrassment, mu Jibai has no idea, just thinks that they all decide to get married and live together, which is nothing. What''s more, Tuanzi also assists, and has been shouting to sleep with dad. Looking at her son''s expectation, Yang Xiao had no choice but to agree. Tuanzi was very excited because he had daddy and Mama sleeping with him. So before eight o''clock, they clamored to go back to sleep together. Yang Xiao had no choice but to go upstairs to give him a bath. After xiaotuanzi had his father, he began to be a little adult, saying that when he grew up, he couldn''t let ma ma take a bath. Then, by the way, he took Mu Ji Bai upstairs. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are sitting on the double sofa, watching Tuan Zi pull Ma Ma in one hand and dad Bi in the other. They don''t forget to say goodbye and good night to Ruan zhixia. A happy family of three went upstairs. Ruan zhixia leans on Si Muhan''s arms, takes his big hand and plays with his slender fingers. Ruan zhixia envies him and says: "Si Muhan, seeing that Tuanzi is so cute, I suddenly want to have a baby." The division evening cold complexion slightly one coagulates, he low Mou looking at her hair top, the vision suddenly becomes some melancholy, the heart, tightly grasp. Song Qinglan tells him that Xia Xia''s body can''t have sex, let alone be pregnant, otherwise it will accelerate the spread of the virus in her body. The reason why she now appears so frequent sleepiness and irritability, it is precisely because the previous two sexual arouses the virus factor in her body. She has temporarily given her medicine to suppress the continued spread of the virus, but this medicine can only suppress for about three months. For three months, he couldn''t touch her again. Moreover, he must immediately find the person who planted the virus for Xia Xia. Maybe he or she has an antidote in his or her hand. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know that Si Muhan is thinking about this. Seeing that he hasn''t spoken for a long time, she feels puzzled. She looks up at him and sees that his eyes are looking straight ahead, obviously not listening to her. She can''t help but grumble, "Si Muhan, do you have a dog outside?" That''s true. She''s talking to him, and he''s distracted? What does he think? So focused. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s sentence, "do you have a dog outside?" Si Muhan, who has come back to himself, can''t laugh or cry. "Nonsense." He helplessly looked at her, in this world, in addition to her, no woman can let him heart. "If not, what are you thinking?" Ruan zhixia also knew that Si Muhan couldn''t have a dog outside. After all, she knows how loyal her man is to her. Si Muhan said casually, "I wonder if our children look like you or me." "It has to be like you." Ruan zhixia said without thinking. Like his words, whether it is a boy or a girl, it is simply the beauty of the golden age. It''s not that she is not optimistic about her appearance, but that, compared with her, Si Mu Han is obviously better. "I like girls. It''s better to be like you." Si Mu Han is different from her idea, he always holds the idea of putting an end to Ruan zhixia''s opposite sex. As long as it''s the opposite sex, he doesn''t like it, no matter who it is. Of course. If it must be a son, then most like her some, perhaps look at and her similar share, he will love him some. If he has to have children, he still wants a daughter. It is said that her daughter is a dear little lover of her father, and she will not compete with him. "Then give birth to two. One is like you, one is like me. " Ruan zhixia took his wrist, leaned on his shoulder, looked up at him and said with a smile. Division evening cold pursed lips to smile, didn''t say good. For him, no matter how many children she has, she is happy. "Si Muhan, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, my little uncle has become a father."Ruan zhixia said with emotion. Si Muhan looks at her and shakes his head helplessly. He really wants to tell her that it''s not that time flies, but that MUJI Baibai picks up a big bargain. For no reason, he has a son. But This is the best way. At least, he didn''t have to worry any more. He was thinking about his little woman. ¡­¡­ Compare the warm atmosphere of the two people downstairs. The newcomer couple upstairs are a little embarrassed. Yang Xiao stood at the door of the washroom, looking at the father and son, who were naked and only wearing underwear, with an embarrassed look on their face. Who''s going to tell her. Don''t you bathe your son? Why is Muji white naked, and Eyes accidentally aimed at an unspeakable place, Yang Xiao only felt his head stuck. Really How big A lump Mu Ji Bai didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he seemed to be very natural. He was not afraid to be seen by Yang Xiao. Maybe he was not afraid to go away because he had a pair of inner trousers. He calmly asked Yang Xiao, "did you bring the bath towel?" Yang Xiao returns to God and suddenly hands the new bath towel from the servant to Mu Ji Bai, "here you are." Then quickly turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Mu Ji Bai took the bath towel and looked at Yang Xiao with her back to her. Her ears were red and lovely. Mu Ji Bai''s corners of the mouth can''t help but hook. Unexpectedly, she is still shy. When two people used to sleep in the same bed, why didn''t she blush? MUJI Bai didn''t know that Yang Xiao didn''t blush before, and he was too black I can''t see the blush Take back the line of sight, familiar with the bath towel draped in the small body, and then he picked up. After xiaotuanzi washed the fragrance, he urged Yang Xiao to wash it quickly. "Ma Ma, go and take a bath! Tuanzi and dad are waiting for you to sleep. " Mujibai was wet by him when he helped Tuanzi take a bath, so he took a shower together directly. That''s why Yang Xiao saw the picture later. In the pro son''s urging, Yang Xiao had to harden his head into the washroom. Because there is more Muji white outside, some of Yang Xiaoxi''s hands and feet are tied. After a rush, he puts on his clothes and comes out. After that As soon as she came out, she was pulled to bed by Tuanzi. She and Mu Ji Bai lie on one side while Tuanzi sleeps in the middle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 In the quiet room, except the sound of Tuanzi''s milk, there was almost only Yang Xiao''s heart beating. Yang Xiao lies on the left side of the regiment, his arm is not careful, can rub to Mu Ji Bai, two people''s head, also rely on not far. All she had to do was look up slightly to get a full view of his face. What makes Yang Xiao more uncomfortable is that her feet are pressed by Mu Ji Bai''s feet. But he didn''t seem to have the consciousness to take it away Tuanzi, after all, is a child who is easy to get sleepy. After chatting with them for a while, they lie in the middle, their head is in Yang Xiao''s arms, but their feet are on mu Jibai''s stomach. Their sleeping posture is very naughty. Yang Xiao see Tuanzi fell asleep, are not honest, helpless will his feet from Mu Ji white stomach pulled down, and then put his head. Yang Xiao who does everything well just subconsciously raises her head, but she never thinks about it, but her eyes run into Mu Ji Bai''s gentle and elegant eyes. Her breath suddenly tightened and her heart beat faster. After all, they are the people they like. How can they not be nervous if they share the same bed? You know, at that time, she was also drunk, just confused and he slept. Although she had slept with him before, she didn''t know that she fell in love with him at that time. And in Mu Ji Bai''s eyes, he is just a man. Compared with Yang Xiao''s confusion, Muji Bai looks like a veteran in love field. There is no embarrassment at all. He just sees her chest undulating violently. He casually asks, "your heart beats fast. Are you nervous?" It''s like sleeping with a woman. He''s used to it. Yang Xiao see oneself in that nervous unceasingly, but mu Ji Bai seem to be used to as usual, can''t help but feel the heart empty. She did not want to return: "No." Has he slept with women countless times over the years? How else can you be so calm? She is also a woman. Won''t he think too much? In fact. Mu Ji Bai completely still regards her as the brother of the past, had slept before, what can be nervous. Therefore, women and men have different structures and different thoughts. "Lying." Mujibai directly broke her lie. Yang Xiao can''t help being a little annoyed, "Muji Bai, do you often sleep with women?" Mu Ji white Leng Leng, then cold under the face, way: "believe it or not, I do you now?" Although Mu Ji Bai looks gentle and elegant, he is still a cruel master. His cold face is frightening. Yang Xiao was immediately infuriated by his words, and she murmured. "The birds suffer!" Almost confused by his appearance, this man is not a good man. He has a lot of blood on his hands. How can he really be as superficial as he is now. "Animals?" "It seems that you really want me to be you!" Mu Ji Bai twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yang Xiao with a faint light. His eyes were as sharp as a wolf. Yang Xiao was scared. She quickly hugs xiaotuanzi and stares at mujibai who is leaning towards her with a frightened look. "mujibai, you Don''t mess about Mu Jibai looked at her holding Tuanzi with a look of vigilance and said, "I haven''t even started yet. Are you scared like this? Why are you more timid than before? " Looking at the arc of a smile in the corner of Mu Ji''s white mouth, Yang Xiao shakes his spirit and laughs. It''s really charming. It''s just What is she thinking. Yang Xiao glared at him, "you care about me!" What a cunning man! He even wants to use the beauty trick! She won''t be taken in easily! Once upon a time, mujibai never thought about getting married in the future. Looking at the lovely appearance of Yang Xiao staring at him, he is looking forward to the days when they live together in the future. Seems to think of something, Mu Ji Bai suddenly turned over, his hand on the forehead, looking at the crystal gorgeous chandelier, eyes suddenly become distant up. "Do you know that after you left, I looked for you for a year." There was a trace of complaint in his voice. When he was 15 years old, his parents died in an accident and his sister had a difficult labor. He was like a wandering soul who had lost his place. For more than ten years, from beginning to end, they were all alone. Xiao Yang once accompanied him through those lonely days. Therefore, Yu Xiaoyang is undoubtedly grateful. He has been with him for five years and has almost become a part of his life.But four years ago, he left him without a word, let him bear the taste of loss of company again, that taste, it''s really hard. Yang Xiao smell speech, pupil Mou incredible tremble, found her for a year? Why? She met him when she was nineteen. At that time, he was a little gangster on the verge of life and death, while she was a tomboy who changed her name, cut her hair short and wore men''s clothes to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. The meeting between the two is not beautiful. It''s to grab a hole where you can sleep. At that time, they were really in a mess. But it''s just for the sake of a sleeping bridge. It''s like you''re crazy. You''re fighting for me. In the end, she lost. I watched mu Jibai, who was two years older than her, lying in the cave, while she was outside, drenched by the wind and rain. Finally, or Mu Ji white looking at her drenched all over wet, pull her into the bridge, two people afraid of hands and feet together for a night. Later, she has been with the side of Mu Ji Bai. When his younger brother ran errands for him, washed and cooked for him, and he provided her with food and shelter. Later, he followed the tiger master and changed into the boss of thousands of younger brothers. And she was sent to medical school by him to study medicine. At the same time, with each passing day, her feelings for him began to change. She didn''t know anything at the beginning, and then she went to medical school and met her friends. Her emotional world seemed to be developed in an instant. To his affection, more and more cannot hide. Until the eighth day of June, mujibai told her that his first distillery had started normal operation, and he was very happy. Because it was his first winery, they celebrated together that night. Then they drank too much and fell asleep. After waking up afterwards, she found herself sleeping with Muji Bai, scared to death. She didn''t know how to face him, so she ran away. This is four years. At this time, I heard him say that he had been looking for her for a year, her heart was shaking, her eyes were drooping, and her emotions were not clear. The heart beat harder and harder. She repressed the frenzied heart beat, voice some tremble of ask a way: "why seek me?" Mu Ji white shook his head, eyes more a confused, "don''t know. I''m used to having you around. And I don''t know why you left without saying goodbye. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Why are you looking for her? He doesn''t know. I just feel that my brother, who has lived together for five years, suddenly disappeared, and I feel lonely. In addition, he left suddenly, which made him feel puzzled. He wanted to find him and ask why he left without any reason. Thinking of this, his eyes could not help with a trace of ridicule, he sneered: "you were really ruthless at that time. You said you would leave without leaving me a word. I looked for you around like a madman, worried about whether you had an accident." When Yang Xiao heard mu Jibai say that she left like that without leaving a word, he immediately explained: "No. I sent you a message. " Mu Ji Bai suddenly a Leng, turn a head to see to her, "did you send?" Yang Xiaodian nods, "made." She sent him a message saying she had something to go home. She didn''t want to leave him for so long. I want to calm down and face him later. But later the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, she was pregnant And her mother, at that time, found her. Mother and daughter have been separated for five years. Goodbye to mom. How can she separate from her? What''s more, mom and she still Like thinking of something sad, Yang Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with a trace of gloom and sadness. "I didn''t see it. The cell phone fell into the water that day. " Mu Ji Bai Zheng for a moment, recalling the day four years ago. It seems that his mobile phone was accidentally stepped on when he got up that day. When he picked it up and looked at it, it accidentally fell into the fish tank. After that, he found out that she had not seen him, so he went to see her. The cell phone has been there, not repaired. So, he never read that text message. Yang Xiao hears Mu Ji Bai to say to have not seen of time, also muddled for a while. After that, she said with tears and laughter: "I thought you saw it. He''s angry with me, so he won''t answer my phone I remember that the reason why she lost contact with mujibai was that after she went back with her mother, she called mujibai and couldn''t get through Later, a lot of things happened, and she gradually didn''t want to contact him. In this way, she broke all contact with him. Mu Ji Bai also felt that he had taken it. If it''s good, you can''t say goodbye face to face. What kind of message do you want to send? That''s good. Such a big Wulong also indirectly caused him to be absent from the birth and growth of his son. Speaking of this, Mu Ji Bai suddenly asked her, "do you know if you came back to me after you were pregnant?" "No Yang Xiao some stage fright said. "Why don''t you come back to me?" The counter question of Muji Baiqi. "No why." Yang Xiao said. "You." Mu Ji Bai was angry and didn''t know what to say. Is she stupid? Casually pregnant, do not know to come back to him responsible. Can''t she understand how ugly a single mother is, and don''t worry that she won''t get married in the future? Yang Xiaoduo has lived with mu Jibai for five years. He knows his temperament well. It''s her strength that makes him angry. He is a man of moderate character. Although he was a little gangster before, he was not inferior to others in fighting. But his appearance still makes him look like a bully. So many little gangsters like to cut him, but he also tells others with his fists. Although he is gentle, he is as fierce as a wolf when fighting. She had seen his fierce side and was naturally afraid of his anger. For his own life, Yang Xiao decided to pretend to sleep. Mu Ji Bai is trying to settle accounts with Yang Xiaoqiu. But she had closed her eyes and fell asleep. Mu Ji Bai suddenly felt full of anger, met the soft cotton, instantly softened. He sighed helplessly. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt for his mother and son. Then he slowly lay down and looked at the ceiling. Listening to the sound of mother and son breathing evenly, the wandering heart suddenly has a sense of belonging. He turned his head to look at them. First, he reached out and gently stroked xiaotuanzi''s face. Then his eyes fell on Yang Xiao''s gentle face. His eyes were a little deeper. He didn''t tell her. He not only looked for her for a year. After three years, he had been looking for her, but in the past three years, he became more and more busy, so he had to send someone to look for her. No wonder he couldn''t find her for four years. Because the name and gender she gave him were fake.Mingming was very angry and swore that he would beat her hard when he found her. But now It doesn''t seem to work. A man who beats his wife is not a good man. It seems that he can only rest assured of the favor of the top. Hand, gently stroked her cheek, fingertips under the touch soft elastic. Brothers become women This is really an eye opener. But It seems not bad. Yang Xiao, who is pretending to be sleeping, only feels that her heart is about to fall out. She really didn''t expect that Muji Bai would touch her face, so gentle It''s really thrilling. She tried to suppress themselves, do not panic, must not be seen that she is pretending to sleep, she should be calm, calm, not panic! Not aware that Yang Xiao is actually pretending to sleep, Muji Bai takes back her hand and looks at the mother and son for a while, then slowly closes her eyes. Yang Xiao felt relieved at the moment when he took back his hand. At the same time, he felt some emptiness in his heart, as if he was lost. Why didn''t he touch it for a long time. Later, I think I really think too much. Yang Xiao directly forced himself to sleep. Forced, really fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia''s side. Her low eyes, which were taking a bath in the washroom, looked at a handful of black hair rolled down from her hands, and her eyes were scared. Is it menopause? I lost my hair! It''s clear that the quality of her hair was so good that she didn''t lose her hair. But now, when she was washing her hair, she scratched it gently. And then they caught a lot of Ruan zhixia was scared. Is she suffering from some incurable disease? Good, how can I lose my hair? Ruan zhixia quickly turned off the tap, went to the mirror and looked at herself for a long time. Not yet. She didn''t look in the mirror recently, but she didn''t find out that she had gone through so many vicissitudes. His face was pale and frightening. What''s more strange is the red blood thread on her wrist. When it comes to red blood line, Ruan zhixia looks down at her wrist. Unexpectedly, her red blood line turns pale! If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all! It''s amazing. Ruan zhixia began to feel very confused about his physical changes. She thought to herself, I''ll go to the hospital some other time. "How are you, Xia Xia?" Outside the bathroom door, suddenly came the division of the evening of the cold cry, Ruan know summer back to God, hastily responded, "well, out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 In response, she pulled a towel to dry her body with water, put on her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing her wet hair coming out, Si Mu Han frowned and reached for the dry towel she was holding. He said in a deep voice: "why do you wash your hair so late?" While Si Mu Han talks, he wipes her hair with a towel. "I haven''t washed these days. I can''t stand it." Ruan zhixia said with some difficulty. Because of Ziheng''s business, she was so sad this week that she didn''t even take a bath, let alone wash her hair. Division evening cold let her sit on the sofa, he is to bring the hair dryer. After plugging in the hair dryer, he put his hand in the air outlet, tried the temperature, and after determining the temperature, he aimed the hair dryer at her hair. His hand gently brushed the end of his hair, and the hair was soft and smooth, and it slipped directly from his fingertips. The hair dryer is blaring. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and felt the tenderness from men''s fingertips. Her heart was like falling into the sea of sweetness, and her whole body was bubbling with sweetness. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia, who is as quiet as a virgin. His eyes are very affectionate. They are as deep as the boundless ocean, as if they are going to drown him. After blowing dry hair, Si Mu Han directly hugs Ruan zhixia tightly from behind, "Xia Xia, don''t leave me, never." There was a sad tone in his voice. I don''t know why, Ruan zhixia''s heart pricked slightly. She reached out and hugged his arm in front of her. She was a little uneasy. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter with you?" Well, why do you say that all of a sudden? It''s very disturbing. The division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, the eyes of low drooping emotion is not clear, "have no. I just want to hold you His voice has recovered as usual, he gently kisses her on the neck, especially the lingering smell, "Xia Xia, I love you." He really loves her so much that he is afraid of losing her. He really didn''t know how to face the lonely world after she left him if he couldn''t find the antidote. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what happened to him. He just felt that he was in a very low mood tonight, and his breath was full of sadness. Clearly is so sweet a few words, Leng is to give her to hear a sad. She couldn''t help feeling terrible. She turned her head and looked at him, with a trace of moist mist in her big eyes, and a trace of uneasiness and heartache in her eyes, "Si Muhan, tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Si Mu Han looks at her deeply and doesn''t speak. Just deeply watching her, as if to remember her, never forget. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s deep eyes. They are two little ones. His eyes are so focused and so affectionate. At the same time, there is sadness that she can''t understand. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his cheek. She thought of her recent abnormality. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. The voice all changed a few minutes, she tentatively opens a mouth, "Si Mu Han, is my body what..." Before she finished her tentative words, she was stopped by the man''s low kiss. Division evening cold Mou light becomes deep incomparable. He held her face in one hand and kissed her deeply and fiercely. It was as if she was going to suck up all the air in her body. Ruan zhixia''s face flushed with kisses. At last, when he was almost out of breath, he finally released her. "Hoo -" Ruan zhixia''s cheeks are red, her eyes are silky, and there is a transparent water stain on the corner of her mouth. Her chest is undulating up and down, she is weak, and she is supported by Si Muhan''s hand. She looked at Si Mu Han angrily, "how can you kiss so deeply? I''m about to be cut off by your kiss." "Xia Xia, don''t talk nonsense." "You are in good health." He looked at her deeply, and his tone was full of self deception. Ruan Zhi Xia lowered her eyes and panted slightly. "If I''m in good health, why are you so sad?" Si Muhan was shocked, and his face was a little stiff. He still didn''t admit it: "I didn''t have it." Ruan zhixia pursed her lips and laughed. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were bright. "Well, you didn''t. It''s my wishful thinking. " She had probably guessed it, and there was no need for him to admit it. Frequent dozing, but also for no reason hair loss, is not the body out of order. But he didn''t want her to know, so she didn''t know.It''s just something that makes him sad. It must not be a minor illness. Suddenly, my eyes are so astringent. Ruan zhixia blinked slightly, and choked back the astringency of the fundus. "Well." Si Mu Han also knows that she may have found something, but he still doesn''t want to say it. He''ll find an antidote. She''ll be fine. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms again. Ruan zhixia gently embraces him, but his heart is full of bitterness. Is she seriously ill. I want to know what happened to me, but I don''t dare to ask. I''m afraid that asking will make Si Muhan sad. At the same time, it will make me feel uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Ruan zirou is lying on the bed, looking at the empty ward, and suddenly laughs. Because of her hoarse voice, she laughs, just like the laughter in a horror movie. On this dark night, she looks extremely terrifying. "Ah, ah --" Ruan zirou pulled her throat and yelled wildly. It can only make sounds as bad as crows. She burst into tears. Her voice was really ruined. It''s not her voice! Ruan zirou couldn''t accept the fact that her voice had been destroyed and cried in despair. It''s been a week. Her boyfriend Huan Huan hasn''t come to see her since she learned that her voice was destroyed. And her mother, when she came to see her, was crying, as if she was crying for her. She was upset and depressed. It''s no accident. Ruan zirou thinks that Ruan zhixia hates her for telling her that Ruan Ziheng was brutally killed, so she let people destroy her voice. She won''t let her go! Absolutely not! ¡­¡­ "No -- don''t --" Ruan zhixia was suddenly awakened from a nightmare. She turned over from the bed and sat up. She looked at the sky which was not fully bright. She thought of the nightmare she had just had. She was palpitating. Si Mu Han was awakened by her voice, quickly sat up, reached for her shoulder, looked at her sweating, he was distressed to wipe the sweat for her, "what''s the matter?" "I had nightmares. I dreamed that I was getting old, my hair was gone, and my face was covered with red blood. It was so scary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Ruan zhixia didn''t know why he had such a nightmare. It was really terrible. That has no hair, but also full of wrinkles, but also covered with red blood, she is like a horror movie ghost Mammy. It''s really ugly. It''s noisy and scary. Si Mu Han''s body is in vain a stiff, he looks at her, the eyes pass a trace of imperceptible fear, he hugs her, pacify, "it''s OK, it''s just a nightmare." "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s a nightmare. How can it come true. "It scared me to death." Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was still palpitating and patted the moon Hun breast. "It''s OK. I''m here." The division evening cold lightly rubbed to rub her shoulder, pacify a way. Ruan Zhi Xia fell into Si Mu Han''s arms, and his voice was a little bit surprised. "Fortunately, it''s a nightmare. If I become like that, I really don''t know how to go out and meet people." If one day she really became like that, she would not dare to go out, because it was too embarrassing and frightening. But it''s just a dream. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan is in a gloomy mood. He stroked her back. "Well, Xia Xia, don''t say such unlucky things." Si Mu Han looked out of the window. He could see it in the crack of the curtain. The sky outside was not completely white. He couldn''t help adding: "it''s still early. Go to sleep for a while?" Ruan zhixia, yes. They lay back in bed again. Ruan zhixia''s head is resting on Si Muhan''s arm. She faces him, but she can''t sleep. She all sorts of rogue with the hand in the division of the evening cold chest, poked and poked. Si Muhan was tickled by her heart. He quickly grasped her fingers, looked down at the dark top of his head, and asked: "can''t you sleep?" Ruan zhixia nodded and said, "I''m not sleepy." "Then get up?" Si Muhan proposes. Ruan zhixia shook his head slightly. "It''s still early. Let''s lie down for a while." It''s only five o''clock now, so it''s still too early to get up. "Well." Si Muhan wrapped her little hand in the palm of her hand and pinched it gently, "Xia Xia, let''s get married again." Si Mu Han says suddenly. Ruan Zhi Xia raised his head in consternation, looking at Si Mu Han, his eyes with a trace of surprise, "remarry?" "But I promised Mo she that I would not remarry with you within a year." Ruan zhixia''s head was drooping and his expression was mournful. Si Muhan held her little hand and paused slightly. His face flashed a little cold, and then he passed away. He said without hindrance: "he''s there, I''ll talk about it." He looked at her with bright eyes and low and sexy voice. "Just tell me, will you marry me again?" Ruan zhixia was stunned by his serious look. After thinking for a long time, she nodded implicitly, "naturally, she would like to." He proposed too suddenly. There''s no romance at all. To be honest, she''s a little disappointed. This is her second marriage with him. It''s a pity that she always feels so insipid. "That''s good." See her agree, Si Mu Han said: "I let people begin to prepare for the wedding today, summer, this time, I want to wind scenery light to marry you." "Wind, scenery and light? Aren''t you pretending to die? " Ruan zhixia looks at him suspiciously. Does he still pretend to be dead? What''s the way? Si Mu Han looked at her closely, "it''s OK. It''s not the way to pretend to be dead all the time. Besides, it''s time to make a decision on some things. " "Oh. That''s it. " Ruan zhixia doesn''t quite understand what he thinks, what he says, so do it. Anyway, she married him, whether it was mousse or simuhan, as long as it was him. "Well, Xia Xia, this time, I won''t be absent again." Think of the first wedding, she completed alone, division evening cold always feel this is a pity. This time, he must make up for Xia Xia. Give her a unique wedding. As if thinking of something, Si Muhan said: "Xia Xia, we haven''t taken wedding photos yet. Why don''t we take them these two days?" "These two days?" Ruan zhixia hesitated for a moment, but she still wanted to report to Huaxi these two days. However, this is what Si Mu Han has said. She''d better go a few days later, so that she won''t have to ask for leave when she just goes back to work. She nodded, no problem, "OK."She and Si Muhan did not take wedding photos. No, to be exact, they did not take any group photos. Oh, no, I did. When I got my license, I did. That''s the only one. She''s really looking forward to it. "Wedding photos, where do you want to take them?" Si Mu Han asks her again. Ruan Zhi Xia tilted his head and thought, "Love Island." Finally decided to go to their more meaningful love island. There, they have precious memories. Although there are many places abroad, they are much more beautiful than love island. But she just wanted to go there, because it brought her good luck and let simuhan stay with her. So, this time, she wanted to pray again that she would be healthy and grow old with simuhan. "Good." Si Mu Han looks at her with a smile. Ruan zhixia smiles back. ¡­¡­ At breakfast. When Ruan zhixia sees Muji Bai, he suddenly comes up with a bold idea, that is to invite Muji Bai and Yang Xiao to take wedding photos on Love Island. "Uncle, aren''t you and aunt going to get married? Have you taken your wedding photos? " Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly looks up to Mu Ji Bai, Mou Guang Shan Jing asks a way. Wedding photos? Mujibai, I haven''t thought about it. Mu Ji white shook his head, "no, what''s the matter?" "In a few days, Si Muhan and I are going to take wedding photos on Love Island. Why don''t my uncle take my aunt with us?" Ruan zhixia suggested. Yang Xiao immediately waved his hand and said, "no, don''t be so troublesome." She and Mu Ji Bai are not married because they are in love with each other. What wedding photos are they taking. Mu Ji Bai doesn''t think so. He thinks that marriage is a big event in his life. He can''t leave any wedding photos. What''s more, he didn''t want Yang Xiao to think that he was a mistress to his wife, so when Ruan zhixia proposed to join him, he said, "yes." "What?" Yang Xiao immediately looks at Mu Ji Bai in disbelief, and doesn''t seem to think that he will agree to take wedding photos. Mu Ji Bai looked at her and said solemnly: "Yang Xiao, a woman will marry once in her life. It can''t be saved. Wedding photos must be taken. " "You go back to the hospital and ask for a few more days off. We''ll go with Xia Xia." Later, mujibai said: "of course, if you don''t like love Island, we can change the place you like." Yang Xiao was still distracted by the sentence he had just said, "women get married once in their lives, so they can''t save." at this time, he heard him say this to her again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 She said: "no, I like love island very much. Let''s go with Xia Xia." It seems that he really wants to marry her, not only because he wants to be responsible for their mother and son. Clearly can get a certificate to handle things, he did not. He is really being nice to her. In this way, it''s actually very good. What''s more, she doesn''t have a good place to choose. She has heard of Love Island. It''s a beautiful island. It''s good to take wedding photos there. "That''s settled." When Ruan zhixia saw that they agreed, she immediately bent her eyebrows with joy. She looked at Si Muhan with a smile and said to him, "Si Muhan, please make an appointment with a photographer. My uncle and I will join us." Si Mu Han nodded, "well. I''ll call Guan Yan later and ask him to make an appointment for another photographer. " "Good." Ruan zhixia nodded with a smile. Mujibai and Yang Xiao have no problem. After that, after breakfast, mujibai said that he would take Tuanzi back to pay homage to his parents. I''ll leave first. Ruan zhixia remembered that he had not paid homage to his grandmother and grandfather for a long time, so he said to go back together. There''s something wrong with simuhan company. I didn''t go. ¡­¡­ M. S president office. The division evening is cold to sit in so big office, low Mou looking at the information that passes over from Yan one morning on the table. It clearly says that his mother met a man named a Yan more than 20 years ago. The relationship between them seems to be good. and that as like as two peas, his cousin, Tian Yi. It is also recorded that his mother, in the year when she met ah Yan, had a prenatal examination in the women''s hospital. In the same year, the mother disappeared for nearly nine months. After that, the baby disappeared. A year later, her mother married Si Jinze and became a test tube baby in the same year. After a few years, his cousin, Si Tianyi, has been living abroad. It was not until he was 12 years old and kidnapped that Si Tianyi returned home. After returning home, Si Tianyi never left home. It''s like being cut off from the world. If it wasn''t by chance that Dinke was involved with him, he didn''t know that his mysterious cousin was so hidden. It seems that his mother''s feigning death must have been his masterpiece. Twelve years. He never thought that one day, his mother, was still alive. He would wake up in the middle of the night when he dreamt of his mother who was lying in a pool of blood. He, in the end how to do, to be sure that the mother is in the hands of the cousin? Eyes, suddenly fell on the data of a line of words, division evening cold slightly narrowed eyes, a shrewd from the fundus of the eye. Maybe it would be better for him to confirm. Si Mu Han held his chin and thought for a moment. ¡­¡­ Night club, one size private room. Mo Yi, under the guidance of the waiter, comes to the private room reserved by Si Mu Han. Looking at the first step to arrive at the division of the evening cold, Mo she evil charm of the face with a smile. He came in and looked at Si Muhan who was cooking tea. He said jokingly, "what wind, would you take the initiative to ask me?" Si Mu Han''s eyes were low, and he washed the cup with the tea water. He didn''t look up and said faintly: "sit down." Mo Yi is not polite either. He sits down directly on the sofa opposite to Si Muhan. His legs are overlapped, his legs are crossed, and he shakes carelessly, his brown eyes are looking at Si Muhan carelessly, and his voice is lazy, "tell me, what can I do for you?" Si Muhan poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of him. Then he said in a quiet voice: "I''ve come to inform you that I want to remarry with Xia Xia." "Remarriage? Si Muhan, are you daydreaming Mo Yi''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and his fundus was slightly overcast. He didn''t seem worried. He pretended to be relaxed and said: "she promised me that she would not remarry with you in this year." Si Muhan raised his eyes and looked at him faintly. Then he lowered his eyes again. He reached for the delicate teacup, put it on his mouth and sipped it gently. "Mo Yu, it''s Bai Xuan who saved me, not you. You are ashamed to use Bai Xuan''s kindness to force her to give you a chance to pursue her. " "I''m not ashamed. You can manage it!" Mo Yi, who was taught by his rival, immediately turned cold. He said sarcastically, "who is so useless? Lie there and let others slaughter him." "In a word, Xia Xia promised me something. No, you can''t break the contract!" The way of Mo she gnashing her teeth.Si Mu looks at him coldly, "Mo Yi, I''m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion. Whether you agree or not, it''s inevitable for me and Xia Xia to remarry. If you''d like to come for a wedding, I don''t mind giving you a place "Si Muhan, are you going to break the contract?" Mo Yi is to understand, dare feeling this is with him down to power. "I''m going to ask Xia Xia if she doesn''t mean what she says!" He got up and was about to leave. Si Muhan suddenly put down his tea cup and said to Mo she, "Mo she! Stop Mo she just doesn''t care about Si Mu Han. She is about to go out. However, just as he was about to step out of the door, Si Mu Han''s voice came from behind, he said: "Mo Yu, mother is not dead, do you know?" "What did you say?" Mo Yi''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around, walked back and stood there, looking at Si Mu Han unbelievably. I can''t believe what he just heard. "My mother didn''t die. At that time, someone deliberately made the illusion that she was dead and cheated us for more than ten years." Si Mu Han repeated a sentence. "Who is it?" Mo Yi asked, biting her teeth. "Your own father." Mo Yi immediately stunned, he some difficult to understand murmured: "my own father?" Twenty eight years, this is the first time he has heard the word father. Who is his father? Mo Yi looks at Si Mu Han and asks, "do you know who my own father is?" The division evening cold mysteriously sees him, "certainly know." Mo Yi held the tea table in both hands, and his face came up to Si Mu Han. His brown eyes were a little urgent. He asked urgently: "who is he?" Division evening cold that pair of narrow long eyes, actuarial of looking at him, "you promise me first, no longer entangle summer summer, I will tell you who he is." Mo Yi immediately angry grass sentence, "Si Mu Han, do you want to be shameless?" Division evening cold indifferent shrug, don''t feel oneself shameless at all. After staring at Si Muhan for a long time, Mo Yi said with a smile: "if you don''t tell me, I can check it myself!" "It''s impossible for me to give up Xia Xia in my life!" Mo she said domineering. Si Mu Han''s face turned black in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Just thinking of the significance of his invitation today, he finally held back. The division evening cold poured a cup of tea for oneself again, after slowly sipping a mouthful, just leisurely of see toward Mo she. His eyes were deep and dark, as if there were some secret hidden, so mysterious. He asked, "Mo Yi, do you really love her?" After listening to the words of Si Mu Han, Mo Yi''s face was muddled. Does he love Xia Xia? Si Muhan, is he a fool? To ask him such a silly question. Mo Yi''s a pair of eyes that you are silly to lack to return to see Si Mu Han, "did you take the wrong medicine today?" How does he feel about today''s cold? It''s very strange. Si Muhan lowered his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were stained with thick black fog. Looking at the brown tea in the cup, he spoke leisurely, "I love her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yi is made almost to fall on the ground by his unprepared confession. He loves her. What''s his business? What do you want to show off when you say this to him? Si Mu Han didn''t go to see Mo she. He said to himself, "I love her very much." "But now she''s infected with a very powerful virus. If she can''t find an antidote, she won''t live for three months." Mo Yi''s pupil MOU with Si Mu Han''s this words, instantly contracted together, live but three months? How can it be! Mo Yi''s eyes are scarlet. He comes forward angrily and grabs Si Muhan''s evil eyes, as if to tear Si Muhan to pieces. "what virus has Xia Xia got? How can she be infected with the virus? " Si Muhan let Mo Yi grasp him, but he didn''t resist. He looked at Mo Yi with deep and sad eyes, "I don''t know why she got the virus. I only know that it is a class II virus specially developed by Myanmar criminal groups to punish traitors. I don''t know if there is any antidote. " "Mo Yi, I have never asked anyone in my life." "Now, I beg you, don''t disturb me and Xia Xia''s life again. If you can''t find an antidote, she will only have three months left. If you really love her, you should know that she is happiest only when she is with me. " Si Mu Han''s words were full of sadness and grief, even his eyes became extremely heavy. He is such a proud man that he has never bowed to others. At this time, in order to let Ruan know that Xia can remarry with him without burden, he condescends to ask Mo she to let go. Mo Yi listens to Si Mu Han''s words, and feels that his heart is stabbed like a knife. He can''t breathe because of the pain. He loosened Si Mu Han''s collar, and put on his scarlet eyes, which he could not believe. "No - I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me!" Mo Yi clenches her fist and can''t believe what Si Mu Han says. It''s not true. How could Xia Xia only have three months left? He had been looking for her for 15 years, and it was hard to find her. How could she not live for three months. He hasn''t formally pursued her. How could she die! "I''d rather it wasn''t true." Division evening cold hang curtain dim smile, "but this is the fact." He hopes more than anyone that this is not true, but this is the fact, he is more painful than anyone, it is hard to believe. Si Muhan knows that he said that Mo she may not believe it, so he can only show Mo she the blood Research Report about Xia Xia given by song Qinglan, "this is my younger sister. A pharmaceutical genius did the blood test for Xia Xia, and it has been determined that Xia Xia is the most dangerous virus II in Myanmar." Mo Yi trembled and took over the report, low Mou casually swept one eye, just one eye, enough to let him Hunran a shock. Mo Yi directly waved a fist to Si Mu Han, "Si Mu Han, how do you protect her? How can you let her get this kind of thing?" Si Muhan didn''t hide. He was directly hit by Mo she. He lowered his eyes and didn''t defend himself at all. "it''s my fault. I didn''t protect her. But that''s not your reason to attack me. " "Mo Yi, I''ll give you back this blow. At the beginning, you let Bai Xuan save me, so I''ll give you back this blow. " "You fart!" Mo Yi gas of again waved a fist past, division evening cold still didn''t hide, both sides cheek, all red. Even the corner of the mouth, are overflowing with the blood of a small snake. The division evening cold raised a hand to wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, "this fist, is I return you for summer summer.". From then on, you two clear. Don''t pester her with the excuse that you saved me. " "It''s Bai Xuan who saved me. I''ll go and thank him personally." "Si Muhan, you dream! I won''t let Xia Xia die, let alone let her marry you like this! "Mo Yi scarlet eyes, did not intend to give up Ruan zhixia. Si Muhan''s eyes darkened, and he directly hit Mo she''s face with his backhand. The speed made Mo she have no time to react, so he got a heavy blow on her face, "Mo she, don''t be shameless!" "I asked you to come just to inform you that you are not willing or convinced! In a word, don''t threaten Xia Xia with keeping her promise! Otherwise, I''ll give you life to come to Hangzhou and no life to go back! " "By the way, your father is my cousin, Si Tianyi, if there is no accident. His mother is in his hands! You waste your time to destroy the relationship between Xia Xia and me. It''s better to find a way to see your mother. " "You always say that I robbed my mother, and you hate me. Now, I''ve told you about my mother. It''s your freedom to go and find her or not! " "Mo Yi, don''t think our company''s Mu Han owes you anything. I don''t owe you anything. Don''t challenge my patience. Just because I can tolerate you once doesn''t mean I can tolerate you twice! " "Stay away from summer!" Mercilessly put down so a few words, the division evening cold turned to walk out of the box. Mo Yi stood there for a long time. Maybe he was shocked by what Si Mu Han said. ¡­¡­ After paying homage to my grandparents. Ruan zhixia made an appointment with Luo An''an. Luo An''an will go abroad soon. She wants to get together with her when she hasn''t gone abroad. "Xia Xia, congratulations. I''m going to remarry Si Muhan. But unfortunately, I''m going abroad next month. I may not be able to attend your wedding Luo An''an is very happy to hear that Ruan zhixia is going to remarry with Si Muhan. It''s a good thing that Xia Xia can get out of the shadow of losing her brother and remarry with Si Muhan. She was worried before that if Xia Xia knew about her brother, she would not be happy. Now it seems that she thinks too much. So it is. Summer summer side now has Si Mu Han, happened again big matter, also has Si Mu han to accompany her. "Yes, I was thinking, you are my bridesmaid, you can''t ask for leave to come back then?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an and feels sorry. Her best friend is Ann. If only ANN could be her bridesmaid on the wedding day. Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia and hesitates slightly. She thinks about her good sister''s marriage. If she is absent, it seems a pity. Or she can take a few days off when she sees it. "I''ll see if I can ask for leave. I''ll try to come back." Luo an an didn''t agree. After all, after going abroad, she can''t be sure whether she can take a vacation. Hearing that Luo an tried to come back, Ruan zhixia still felt very happy. She nodded with a smile, "OK. I''ll let you know in advance when the time is fixed. " Ruan zhixia thought about it and said, "by the way, ANN, I''m going to take wedding photos in love island with Si Muhan in a few days. If you are free, you can go with me. It''s a trip." "In a few days?" Luo an an tilted her head and thought, it seems that she has nothing else to do these days, but she can go. It''s just Like thinking of something, Luo Anyan finally refused Ruan zhixia''s kindness. She shook her head and said, "no, I won''t go. Tang Yu left too suddenly. He still has a lot of things to deal with. I have to tidy up his things and send them back to his father before I go abroad. " Mention Tang Yu, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a bit dignified. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an with a look of remorse and guilt, "An''an, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, Tang Yu, he..." Before Ruan zhixia finished, Luo Anan interrupted her, "Xia Xia, you really don''t have to say sorry to me. Tang Yu''s death is really not your fault. " "He got on the ship himself, and he took down the bomb himself. Everything, everything, he is too self righteous. He was the hero himself. I can''t blame anyone. " When it comes to this sentence, luan''an seems more indifferent. "An an..." Ruan zhixia felt even worse after hearing Luo An''an''s words. She knows. Luo An''an is not really as cold as the surface. She just can''t accept it. Tang Yu died to save her. "Well, Xia Xia, don''t say that." Luo An''an is most afraid of people mentioning Tang Yu to her now. Every time she hears these two words, her heart will tingle. This kind of feeling, really too poke heart. She didn''t want to take it anymore. "Good." Ruan zhixia also felt that this topic was a little heavy. It was good not to talk about it. "By the way, Xia Xia, you are so good. Why do you want to go to the hospital for examination? Are you..." When Luo an said this, he looked at Ruan zhixia''s stomach and said, "have you got it?" "No Ruan zhixia shook his head, "it''s my abnormal body recently. I''m always sleepy." "What''s more, I also lose my hair. It''s really abnormal. You know, my hair is so good that I won''t lose it unless I pull it hard. I lost a lot of it last night. I felt flustered when I saw it." Ruan zhixia''s expression is wanton, "I always feel that something is wrong." "But last time I went for an examination with Si Muhan, I said I was OK." "And recently Si Muhan is also strange, which makes me very uneasy, so I want to hide from him and do another examination to see if there is something wrong with my body." After hearing Ruan zhixia''s words, Luo An''an felt that her body was abnormal indeed. After all, she has known Xia Xia for three years, and she has never seen Xia Xia lose her hair. I lost my hair for no reason. It''s really time to check it. "Summer summer, go, I accompany you." Luo An''an also agreed that Ruan zhixia should go to check. After all, physical problems. Better solve it earlier. "Well, ANN, I''m afraid alone. That''s why I came with you." "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK. " "Yes. Come on, let''s go now. " "Good." While they were talking, they stopped a taxi. Because the Ankang Hospital is known by Si Muhan. So this time, Ruan zhixia went to the national municipal hospital. She talked about the symptoms and the doctor once. This is the first time the doctor has heard about the disease. She has a headache. I just suggested that she take a blood test. Ruan zhixia went to pay and drew blood. It will take about an hour to get the report. So Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an sat on the iron sofa, playing king in double rows. In an hour. Ruan zhixia successfully got the report. The doctor looked at it and saw nothing wrong. He said to Ruan zhixia, "Miss, your blood report doesn''t show anything wrong. Normally, you are in good healthAfter a pause, she hesitated and said: "of course, I can''t rule out that you are sleepy because of mental problems." "If you don''t feel at ease, I suggest you go to the psychiatric department for a look. Maybe they can answer the question why you doze off for no reason." Ruan zhixia took the report from the doctor and walked out of the consulting room. Is she healthy? Is it mental? Ruan zhixia also felt a little confused. "Xia Xia, psychiatry, are you going?" Luo An''an also felt a little sad about the examination results. So Xia Xia was worried and found out such a result? Mental problems? But Xia Xia''s spirit looks very good. "No. I feel like I''m psychopathic. " "The doctor said that my health is OK. Maybe I think too much." Good end to see what psychiatric ah. "Well, then don''t go. I think you are in good spirits. Don''t worry too much." Luo an an nods to echo a way. "Come on. We haven''t had milk tea together for a long time. I invite you Ruan zhixia takes Luo An''an''s shoulder and walks out with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Young master, the young lady just went to the hospital." "Well, protect the young lady." Si Muhan takes down the Bluetooth headset and concentrates on driving. Ruan know summer will go to the hospital, in the Department of evening cold expected. Because she is in a new type of class II virus, ordinary blood test, simply can not detect. The reason why song Qinglan found the particle factor in the blood is that the equipment of their hospital is the best in the country. It''s the most advanced technology. But that just shows what''s wrong, and it''s not sure what it is. That''s why song Qinglan sent the blood sample to the Song family''s research laboratory and asked her sister to carry out various tests before analyzing that the particle factor in it was a class II virus seed from Myanmar. Her physical abnormalities, coupled with his last night did not grasp their emotions, let her notice what. It''s normal that she would go for an examination without telling him. Well. Si Mu Han sighed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 He also knew that it couldn''t be kept from her for long. But now, he really doesn''t know how to tell her. He didn''t even know how she got the virus. Telling her will only add to her burden. Therefore, it is urgent for him to find out how the virus was introduced into Xia Xia''s body. Division evening cold asked song Qinglan, this virus infection is two ways. One is to smell, the other is to implant. The so-called smell, is the virus seeds as incense general smell into the body. And implantation is to be eaten, or to be hit directly. Since Xia Xia married him, the food she ate was basically from the villa. As for beating, Xia Xia should know if she was hit by the virus. Then there is only the first one. Smell in If you smell it, it doesn''t work directly. It needs to be fixed for a certain period of time before it can be completely implanted into the body. So, where did Xia Xia smell the seeds of the virus? When did you start to smell it? In addition, song Qinglan has also said that when a virus attacks, there is bound to be an opportunity. The so-called opportunity is the way through which someone triggers the virus factor in the body of the poisoned person before the virus attacks. So, what''s the opportunity to wake up the virus seeds in Xia Xia''s body? The more he thought about it, the more irritable he was. Damn it. Who did it! He will find out! The mobile phone rings again, Si Muhan puts on the Bluetooth headset, "hello?" "Brother Muhan, help me - help me - ah -" Tang Qingya''s panic call came from the earphone, but there was no sound in an instant. "Xiaoya? "Xiaoya?" The division evening cold continuously called two, the telephone that end spread to Du Du Du''s busy tone. Division evening cold turntable a turn, directly the car stopped on the side of the road. He transferred the call to Feng Xiangyang, "Hello, Xiangyang, help me locate a number immediately." "Well, now, right now, right now." About five minutes later, Si Muhan nodded and said yes, please. Then pull out the Bluetooth headset, start the car, turn around and drive towards the countryside. ¡­¡­ Here is Tang Qingya. This week, after she was brought back by Zhou Fang, she was tortured by him day and night. It''s the kind of abuse that completely ignores her feelings. She really can''t stand it. This man is a lunatic. He''s burning her now! She finally found a chance to escape, ran to the nearby public phone booth to call brother Mu Han, but who knows that before she finished, she was caught by Zhou Fang''s people. At this time, Tang Qingya was set up by two bodyguards, she was kicking and kicking in despair. "You let me go!" She really doesn''t want to be taken back. She thought that even if Zhou Fang hated her, at least he would see that he had loved her and would not be too cruel to her. But she was wrong. It''s a big mistake. Zhou Fang, who once loved her enough to give the world to her, is dead. Now Zhou Fang is a devil. He just wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood. He''s a lunatic. He gave up the body of the burnt child at home! He had her locked up with a corpse these nights. At the sight of the charred body, she screamed with fright. She seemed to see the child waving like her, said to her: Mom, I''m in pain, mom, I''m in pain. She really knew she was wrong. She didn''t mean to kill him. He didn''t obey himself, but he had to run back. She didn''t want to. Zhou Fang said that one year ago today, she tried to burn him and the child, so one year later today, he will burn her! No. She doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t married brother Mu Han yet. She can''t die. Her plan has been implemented to half, as long as Ruan zhixia dies, her brother is her. She can''t die! Tang Qingya''s struggle has no effect. She is still put in front of Zhou Fang. As soon as the bodyguard let go, Tang Qingya directly sat down in front of Zhou Fang. she looked at Zhou Fang with fear, sitting on the black leather sofa, with a silver knife in his hand. His dark eyes are like the knife in his hand. It''s cold and heartless. If you don''t pay attention, you will stab her hard.Tang Qingya collapsed and held her head. Tears fell from her eyes. She climbed over and grabbed Zhou Fang''s trouser legs. She begged: "sorry, Zhou Fang. I''m wrong. I''m so wrong. Would you please let me go. I really know it''s wrong. " "I didn''t set fire on purpose. I didn''t really set fire on purpose. Zhou Fang, I hate you, but I didn''t really want to kill you. I just hate that you have imprisoned me for so long. I just want to scare you. I didn''t think it would explode. I didn''t think the fire would be so fierce. " Tang Qingya began to defend himself. She regretted it. She shouldn''t have taken the initiative to leave from the side of brother Mu Han. She shouldn''t have made her plan so perfect. She shouldn''t have brought it up by herself. Tang Qingya regretted that she thought about Zhou Fang too simply. He was no longer the boy who could make her laugh at all costs in order to make her happy. "Wrong?" Zhou Fang sneers and kicks Tang Qingya away. He looks down at her as if he is looking at the discarded garbage. "Do you know what''s wrong with a heartless person like you?" "Tang Qingya, do you think I will still believe you?" Zhou Fang suddenly burst out laughing, looking at Tang Qingya''s eyes, can be said to be contemptuous, he looked at her coldly, eyes cold without a trace of emotion. She said it wasn''t intentional? The door was locked from the outside. How unintentional was she to lock the doors and windows after setting the fire? Does she really take him for a fool? Will he believe her? Ridiculous! Zhou Fang''s face was cold, and he ordered the bodyguard. "Tie her up for me!" The bodyguard immediately steps forward. Seeing this, Tang Qingya immediately steps forward and hugs Zhou Fang''s leg and refuses to let go of anything. Tang Qingya continued to quibble: "no Zhou Fang, please believe me. I didn''t mean to Zhou Fang coldly opened her hand and stood up, "Tang Qingya, a year ago today, our youer was buried here, today, I will let you accompany him." Zhou Fang grinned like a crazy devil. "He knows you''re going to accompany him. He must be very happy." Zhou Fangxiao''s Tang Qingya''s heart is creepy. She screamed in despair, "Zhou Fang, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Well - " Tang Qingya''s mouth was suddenly sealed with tape by the bodyguard. Then the hands and feet were tied. Tang Qingya shed tears in despair. It''s hard to believe that she will die here today. No She won''t! She managed to escape from the hands of those people. She didn''t want to die like this. Zhou Fang squatted down, reached out and patted Tang Qingya''s face, which was hideous and frightening because of fear, "Tang Qingya, never see you again. When you get to the ground, remember to repent to our young man and ask him to forgive you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Don''t see me again. When you get to the ground, remember to repent to our young man and ask him to forgive you. " After that, he stood up and threw the candle on the table. As soon as the candle fell, it burned on the expensive carpet. The flame, instantly from a small bundle burned into a big bundle, the dark blue fire burned Tang Qingya''s eyes, and the smoke choked her nose. The mouth is sealed, she can only face up, severe cough. Tears are surging from the corner of the eye. Zhou Fang and others quit the villa at the moment of setting fire. Looking at the villa sealed by him, Zhou Fang''s eyes became red gradually. He finally decided with his own hands the woman he hated and loved the most. How much he loved Tang Qingya, how much he hated her. A year ago, he was rescued in time, but he lay on the hospital bed for more than half a year. He suffered severe burns on his back and underwent numerous plastic surgery. Just picked up a life. But he''s not as lucky as he is. When he was rescued, his limbs had been burned and stuck together. He curled up and his limbs adhered to his head. In that way, he was burned into pitch black. He couldn''t break it off. His flesh and blood had been mixed together. When he saw the body at first sight, he almost fainted. At that moment, he vowed to find Tang Qingya and let her taste the taste of being burned alive! She should have tasted the pain of his superior''s death. The bodyguard looked at the smoky two-story villa and said: "master Zhou, will you be found out if you set fire to her like this?" "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Fang is not afraid of this. As early as the day of you''er''s death, he was a walking corpse. He''s not afraid to go to jail or die. He is afraid that he can''t decide the woman himself, and he can''t get rid of the hatred completely. Now, he''s got what he wanted. What''s the fear of death? Zhou Fang sneered, turned and walked into the car, told the driver to drive away. About ten minutes after Zhou Fang left, several cars stopped in front of the villa at the same time. Led by a low-key and luxurious Maybach. Si Mu Han sees the smoke of the villa in the car. He pushes the door open and gets off immediately. Several bodyguards in black suits came down from the other cars. "Come on! Go in and help people immediately Si Mu Han orders bodyguards to go in to save people, at the same time, he himself also ran in. In my mind, uncontrollably flashed the picture that he was blind and deaf, and the little girl always accompanied him. At that time, he couldn''t see or hear anything. She was always with him, sharing half of the food with him. Even if he doesn''t love her, she still has a place in his life. Without Tang Qingya, he would not have lived to be rescued by the police. So this is what he owes her. He can''t let her have an accident. ¡­¡­ Inside the villa. Tang Qingya kept wriggling, like a silkworm chrysalis, wriggling on the ground. She did not dare to stop, for fear that if she stopped, she would be engulfed by the fire. She didn''t want to die. She''s so young. She paid a great price, and then came back to the side of her brother. She must not die like this. She has not seen Ruan zhixia''s illness and death, and has not seen her brother marry her. She can''t die. Can''t die But why is her eyelid getting heavier and heavier. It''s getting harder and harder to breathe. Oh, no, she''s out of strength. But I can''t. You have to climb. The fire is coming soon. Tang Qingya, you can''t give up. You''re going to get up. Even if Tang Qingya was in the heart of how to cheer for himself, but still the old enemy consciousness fuzzy, finally fainted. "Xiaoya!" Before she fainted, she seemed to hear the voice of brother Mu Han. How nice. Tang Qingya''s mouth was sealed and raised slightly. Division evening cold let a person kick open the door of villa, break into. The fire is already very big. He covers his nose and looks for Tang Qingya everywhere. Finally, under the arch of the living room, he sees Tang Qingya who has passed out. Si Mu Han strode forward and picked up the faint Tang Qingya from the ground. When bending over, the mobile phone in the trouser pocket suddenly fell out. Si Mu Han doesn''t feel it, so he picks up Tang Qingya and goes out in a hurry.However, when he came to the porch with Tang Qingya in his arms, a chandelier from the ceiling was about to fall, and finally he smashed it straight at them. Si Muhan feels that something has fallen down, but he has no time to avoid it. He looks down at Tang Qingya, who has passed out. He bends slightly to block Tang Qingya in his arms. The chandelier directly hits his back, and then falls on the ground, scattering crystal wicks all over the ground. Chandelier heavy hit on the back of the division of evening cold, a burst of pain. The division evening cold stuffy hums a, but seem to have nothing to do with of, directly embrace Tang Qing ya to walk out of the villa. When the bodyguard comes out of Si Mu Han, he immediately greets him. "Take her to the hospital." Si Muhan hands Tang Qingya to the bodyguard. "Yes." The bodyguard reaches for Tang Qingya. The burden in the arms is carried away, division evening cold direct pain fainted in the past. He fell to the ground, his black suit behind him, wet. One side of the bodyguard saw Si Mu Han suddenly fell on the ground, he quickly squatted down, stretched out his hand to explore the moist place behind Si Mu Han, his palm was red with blood, he immediately cried out in fear, "young master!" ¡­¡­ After Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an separated. Back to the villa in Jinshawan, I see that simuhan hasn''t come back yet. She went to the kitchen to prepare dinner herself. On the way back, she thought about it, because this week, she was immersed in the death of Ziheng, and didn''t talk to simuhan very well. Tonight, she wants to make a delicious meal for simuhan. Think about it carefully, she didn''t seem to have made anything delicious for Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia called today''s chef and told him not to come here today. She cooked the dinner herself. Two hours later. A delicious dinner is fresh. Ruan zhixia sits on the dining table and looks at the dark sky outside. She looks down at her mobile phone. It''s already half past six. Normally speaking, it''s time for simuhan to get home. But Si Muhan hasn''t come back yet Ruan zhixia waited for another ten minutes. See division evening cold still don''t see to come back, had to give him a phone call. The phone is off. She takes off her mobile phone and looks at the screen, and her willow catkins are slightly twisted. it''s strange that Si Muhan is so good that he can''t turn off the phone. Because the mobile phone can''t, Ruan zhixia has no way. Just sit there and wait. I waited all night. Because she wanted to be alone with simuhan tonight, all the servants went home on her holiday. Did not think, because of this, he was at the dinner table, prone to sleep all night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 When Ruan zhixia woke up, it was already dawn. But the food on the table didn''t move. Ruan zhixia stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows. Looking at the food in good condition, she was inexplicably empty. Si Muhan didn''t come back all night. Reach out to open the mobile phone, there is no missed call. She immediately pursed her lips, and her dissatisfaction became more and more obvious. What''s the matter with simuhan. Mobile phone off do not say, also did not give her a say in advance, let her wait all night, he knows, he is like this, really hateful? Ruan zhixia stood up, but when she got up, her brain was dizzy, and her body was shaking violently. She quickly reached out to hold the table, and then she could stabilize herself. My brain is a little dizzy, and my eyes are black. But also in a flash, the vision is clear. It seems that she has been sleeping on her stomach all night, and her blood vessels are not smooth. A little slow for a while, Ruan zhixia looked at a table of good food, no reason for a burst of irritability. She started directly, emptied the food into the dustbin, turned around and went upstairs. Wash gargle good come out, Ruan know summer thought, and to the division of the evening cold called a phone to the past. The phone still shows off. Ruan zhixiadun angrily threw his hand on the bed, and then he also jumped on the big bed. Where did Si Muhan go? Why is the phone off? Ruan zhixia was worried and angry. Finally, she couldn''t wait, so she got up from the bed, changed her clothes and went out. Ruan zhixia first took a taxi to M.S. Ask the front desk if Si Muhan is in the company. The front desk tells Ruan zhixia that Si Muhan didn''t come to the company yesterday. After leaving M.S., Ruan zhixia was a little out of his mind. It''s all over my head. Where''s Si Muhan. Why did his cell phone turn off. Walking, almost hit the roadside pole, fortunately, Mo she reached out in time to block her forehead, so as not to hit dizzy. Ruan zhixia''s forehead heavily bumps into Mo Yi''s palm. Although there is no pain in the electric pole, she still has some pain. She can''t help wring her eyebrows, takes a step back, and then raises her head leisurely. When she saw a power pole in front of her, she was stunned and turned her head, looking at the owner of the hand that protected her from being hurt. All of a sudden, eyes, and then, she dropped her eyes, some embarrassed expression. What kind of ape dung is this? To meet him everywhere? Because she promised that Si Mu Han would remarry with him. At this time, when she saw Mo she, she would think of what she had promised him. She couldn''t help feeling numb. I really want to turn around and leave. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia with her head down. She looks like a pupil who has done something wrong. She can''t help feeling a little naive. She this early in the morning, a person in front of the company of the division of cold, is walking with the division of cold quarrel? Thinking of this, he asked casually: "what are you thinking? I don''t even look at the road. " "Nothing." Ruan zhixia shook his head and asked, "Why are you here?" Mo Yi narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the building like Qin Tianzhu. Her eyes sank slightly. "I have something to do with Si Muhan." Looking back, he looked at her and asked, "I heard that you are going to remarry Si Muhan?" "That..." Ruan zhixia immediately shrank his head lower when he heard Mo she''s words, and he didn''t know how to explain it. Si Muhan said he would take care of it, so she agreed. But now Mo Yi suddenly asked her, but she was baffled. Her silence really hurt him. Mo Yi looks at her with melancholy eyes, and her voice is more gloomy, "Xia Xia, no matter what I do, you won''t like me?" "I''m sorry. You''re fine Ruan zhixia choked and looked away, "but I already have a division of Dushan. No matter how good you are, the person I love in my heart is always him." She finally looked at him with a firm light in her eyes. She said, "sometimes, to love someone is not to say how excellent and perfect he is, but to feel right, that is love." "In the world, there are many people who can''t love. Not all people''s love will be fulfilled, some people will be frustrated. There are very few people who can really be together. " "It''s fate that I can be with simuhan. Even if one day, there is a better, more perfect person than him, it will not make my heart. Because I have only one heart. If I give it to Si Muhan, I will never give it to anyone else. "Ruan zhixia''s words were like a sharp blade, which poked into Mo she''s heart. It made his heart ache. He roared: "enough! Stop it "I know how much you love him, but Xia Xia, why can''t you give me a little of your love for him?" Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia very hurt, and her tone is very humble. "Mo Yi, love is not charity." Ruan zhixia looked at him, sighed gently, and then said word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yi only felt that his heart was broken in two in vain, and his breathing was difficult because of the pain. He stroked his chest and his eyes were dim like a gray world, "if only you could love me as much as you love him." "Mo Yi, don''t deceive yourself. You know, it''s impossible." Ruan zhixia knew that he was so ruthless, but he was the best to him. Her merciless words were like a handful of arsenic, all of which were put into his stomach and did not give him any way to live. His eyes darkened. "Is that how you want to remarry him?" Ruan zhixia nodded without hesitation, "think." "If we hadn''t promised that you wouldn''t be able to remarry him within a year, maybe we would have remarried by now." Ruan zhixia tells the truth. Mo Yi listened and was immediately laughed by her. He licked his lips irritably, with the tip of his tongue against his cheek, "why do you have to be so honest? Can''t you lie to me? " This woman really has the ability to piss him off. "Mo Yi..." Ruan zhixia looked at him and didn''t know what to say. "Well, I know you don''t have any good words." Mo Yi''s in the mind not quick interrupted her words, also don''t know oneself when become so good to talk. Unexpectedly, because of her helpless expression, she was reluctant to embarrass her. Later, he asked casually, "you came to his company early in the morning to find him. Didn''t he go back all night?" Mo Yi felt that her egg might hurt. Even take the initiative to care about the feelings of two people is not incompatible. "He didn''t come back last night, and his cell phone was turned off. I was worried about him." Maybe Mo she is not as tough as before, and Ruan zhixia''s rejection of him is a little less, even because he asked, he told the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Mo Yi looked at her for a few seconds, then took out her mobile phone and made a phone call, "where is Si Mu Han now?" Ruan Zhi looked up at him when he was in Chardon''t know the secret. Is Mo Yu still sending someone to follow Si Muhan? Haven''t waited for her to think wildly, Mo Yi suddenly hung up the phone, a face dignified looking at her. Ruan zhixiadun was confused. She always felt that his expression was too serious, which made her feel uneasy. She asked uneasily, "how What''s the matter? " Mo Yi looked at her and said, "Si Mu Han is in the hospital." "What?" Ruan zhixia just felt as if his ears were ringing for a while, and his ears were buzzing. Mo Yi''s sentence "Si Mu Han is in the hospital" seemed a little vague. She subconsciously grasped Mo Yi''s sleeve, some can''t believe of chase a way: "you just said, Si Mu Han is in the hospital?" Before Mo Yi could answer, Ruan zhixia said excitedly, "is he hurt? Is it serious? " When Mo Yi saw that she had lost her backbone, she was in a state of mental confusion and emotional excitement. He pressed her shoulder and said: "calm down. I don''t know what happened. I''ll take you there now. " "Good, good." Ruan zhixia immediately nodded. ¡­¡­ To the hospital. Ruan zhixia is as anxious as a headless fly, scurrying everywhere. At last, Mo she can''t see it. She drags her and goes directly to the ward where Si Muhan is. Ruan zhixia is just like an ant on a hot pot, turning around in a hurry. As she walked, she asked Mo she, "Mo she, is Si Mu Han seriously injured?" Mo Yi didn''t speak. She just pulled her and went straight ahead. Ruan zhixia, who couldn''t get the answer, was holding on tightly. She turned a little pale. Wish oneself have a few legs, fly to Si Mu cold''s side immediately. However When she stood outside the ward, she watched Si Muhan lying on the bed, and in front of his bed, a weak woman was lying there, holding his hand tightly. Ruan zhixia''s heart, suddenly like being stabbed in general, all over the blood as if there were tens of millions of ants biting her. It made her hurt and angry. Almost without thinking about it, she rushed in. Mo Yi has no time to stop her, can only watch her open the door to go in. Ruan zhixia directly pushes open the door and goes in. He pulls Tang Qingya''s hand, which is lying in front of the bed and holding Si Muhan''s hand tightly, open. Tang Qingya is sleepy. Now she is pulled by Ruan zhixia. She immediately opens her eyes and wakes up. Looking at her angry Ruan zhixia, Tang Qingya''s eyes full of weakness seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, moist, she said with tears: "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It''s all because of me that brother Muhan was hurt and confused." "Shut up Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to hear anything. She pushes Tang Qingya away. She is full of anger and has nowhere to go. Tang Qingya was suddenly pushed, staggered a few steps, and finally supported the end of the bed, then stabilized himself. Looking at Ruan zhixia standing on one side, her eyes have been fixed on the bed of Si Mu Han, and her eyes passed a trace of forbearance. Just in the twinkling of an eye, she returned to the original weak harmless expression. She stood there, tears like the collapse of the dam, surging out. She said with tears, "Xia Xia, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that brother Mu Han would do that." Ruan zhixia suddenly looked back at her, "what did he do?" Why does she sound so uncomfortable? Tang Qingya''s tears surge more fiercely, and a pair of simhan''s affectionate tone says to her, "if it''s not for protecting me, my brother will not be hurt, it''s all my fault!" While Tang Qingya is talking, she reaches for Ruan zhixia''s hand to hit her face, "Xia Xia, it''s me who hurt brother Muhan. If you are not happy, you can hit me!" "Pa..." Suddenly a clear voice sounded in the ward. Tang Qingya covers her cheek and looks at Ruan zhixia with a face of surprise. Her eyes tighten. Her eyes are still hanging the tears that did not fall, the tears like drops of water are so solidified, hanging on the lower eyelashes. She blinked, and the pain on her face made her feel deeply humiliated. This woman, she''s just talking! She actually hit her! Tang Qingya was almost mad and wanted to fight back. But she held back.She has always been a weak person, she can not collapse. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya''s ever-changing face and feels disgusted and hypocritical! Doesn''t she like to be a white lotus? Didn''t she say it was her fault and let her hit her? Good. As she wishes! "You''re right! It''s all because of you! My husband will get hurt! " Ruan zhixia said coldly: "now please stay away from my husband! Don''t harm him again Tang Qingya lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Before Tang Qingya finished, he was interrupted by a weak voice, "water..." Division evening cold lie on the bed, the eyes haven''t opened yet, the voice pour is falsely weak of spread out. Ruan zhixia suddenly turns around when she hears Si Muhan''s voice, but goes to pour water for Si Muhan. However, she finds that Tang Qingya has already taken one step ahead of her and poured a glass of water for Si Muhan. Her eyes lit up. But there was no movement. Tang Qingya happily handed the cup to Si Muhan''s lips and pointed the straw to his mouth. "Brother Muhan, the water is coming. Drink slowly." Si Mu Han was very thirsty at this time. No matter who handed over the water, he closed his eyes, held the straw and drank it. He didn''t let go of the straw until he had almost finished drinking. After putting the cup back on the table, Tang Qingya seems to realize how wrong her behavior is, and then apologizes in a hurry: "ah, Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I forgot you''re here. I''m just used to it. Last night, brother Mu Han woke up in a daze to drink water, so I just..." It seems that Tang Qingya stops talking when he feels that he has explained it. Ruan zhixia stood there, listening to Tang Qingya''s explanation. He felt a layer of anger rising in his viscera. He really wanted to tear the fake face in front of him. Forget it. She was deliberately provoking her. Why should she care as much as she does. Don''t lower the level of xiaobailian just for her sake. Ruan zhixia waved his hand indifferently, "I think you are also injured. Go to have a rest. My own husband, I will take care of him. I won''t bother Miss Tang." Tang Qingya bit unwilling to bite the lip, but can only obediently back out. Turning around, I saw Mo she standing behind them. Tang Qingya suddenly stopped. It''s him. Mo Yi looks at Tang Qingya and squints slightly. Tang Qingya is swept by Mo she''s snake like eyes. She is so scared that she lowers her head and strides out of the ward. Mo Yi collected his eyes, and a mockery flashed in his eyes. Ah Dou, who can''t help. Lift Mou to see to see Ruan know summer is a face deep feeling to hope to go up on the bed the Si Mu cold of the disease Cang Cang, Mou light and instant dark go down. He turned and went out in silence. In the ward. In an instant, only Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan were left, all around quietly. Ruan zhixia''s tearful eyes dimly looked at Si Muhan lying on the bed with gauze on his back, and his tears fell down uncontrollably. She waited for him at home all night. But he''s good. For other women, he tossed himself into the hospital! Si Muhan, you son of a bitch, how can you hurt my favorite man like this! Ruan knows that Xia really wants to pull up Si Mu Han and scold him severely. But as soon as I saw his pale and bloodless face, I didn''t give up. She walked over and gently held Si Muhan''s hand, her voice choked a little, "Si Muhan, you bastard, do you know, I''ve been waiting for you at home all night." Si Muhan''s hand moved slightly. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ruan zhixia sitting in front of his bed with red eyes. His voice was hoarse, "Xia Xia..." "Don''t cry..." He wanted to raise his hand to wipe her tears, but found a move, accidentally pulled to the back of the injury, he immediately painful cold sweat flow out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "What''s the matter? Is it a wound? " Ruan zhixia saw that his face was covered with cold sweat due to pain. She immediately looked at his wound and found that the gauze behind him was dyed red. She was so anxious that she quickly grasped his hand, "Si Muhan, don''t move." Because of his movement, the wound on his back was stained with a large red. Ruan zhixia is very distressed. Ruan zhixia rang the nurse''s bell. "Don''t cry, Xia Xia." Si Mu Han doesn''t care about his injury at all, and still only cares about comforting Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looked at him, tears flow more fierce, she angrily against him, "you villain, let me not cry. You don''t want to get hurt Who wants to cry. It''s not that he was so badly hurt. She didn''t cry because she was distressed. "I''m sorry." The division evening is cold some powerful have no gas of say. He didn''t think so much at that time. Looking back now, he was really scared. "What''s the use of sorry?" Ruan zhixia is really angry, "Si Muhan, you want to save people, I have no problem, but before you save people, can you think about me, if something happens to you, what do you want me to do?" Ruan zhixia looks at him, full of complaints. He wants to save his old lover. She has no problem. But he hurt himself, and she cared. In particular, Tang Qingya also deliberately showed her that he was hurt to save her, which made her feel even worse. She knew that maybe Si Muhan saved her just because he owed her. But he in order to save her, and let himself suffer so heavy injury, her heart is not comfortable. She also wants to reason, but now, as long as she sees the injury behind him, she can''t reason with him. He was hurt for his old lover. What reason does she have? Si Mu Han looked at her, and was at a loss. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I..." "Don''t talk." Ruan zhixia''s anger is hard to calm down. He wants to scold him well, but he looks pale and powerless. After all, he can''t help it. She calmed down a little, and said gently, "I''m hurt. What else can I say? You''re good for healing. I won''t take wedding photos until you get well hurt. " It''s not half a month to recover from such a serious injury. The wedding photos seem to have to be delayed. Later, she called her uncle and said that the wedding photos couldn''t be taken for the time being. Let them shoot first. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia." The division evening cold is like a lump in the throat, but don''t know what to say. It''s really that he didn''t do it well. He could have let the bodyguard in to save people, but he The division evening cold suddenly feels that he is quite scum. Mingming loves Xia Xia, but in order to save Tang Qingya, she doesn''t hesitate to hurt herself and protect her. This kind of feeling, like betraying Xia Xia, let him some chagrin, also some irritability. But only, no regret Give him another chance and he''ll go in and save people. This is what he owes Tang Qingya. The nurse came soon after hearing the call bell. Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia holding Si Mu Han''s hand, the nurse politely said: "excuse me, I''ll change the dressing for the patient." Ruan zhixia gets up and asks the nurse to re bandage the wound of Si Muhan. When the nurse cut off the gauze behind Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia glanced at her. She could not help but stop her tears, which immediately overflowed out. the back was bloody, and she didn''t know how it was hurt. It seemed that she felt very painful. This man, really let her heartache. I hurt myself so badly. Did he know what she would do if he had a chance. Ruan zhixia takes another look. The nurse just sprinkles powder on the wound for Si Mu Han. He seems to be in great pain. The pain made my body tremble. Ruan zhixia saw it, his heart tingled, and his tears fell down. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and remembered that Si Mu Han was most afraid of her crying. She didn''t want him to calm her at this time. She simply turned and walked out of the ward. Division evening cold lie down there, the pain is full of sweat, he watched Ruan zhixia leave, heart, dense pain up. Sorry, Xia Xia. He made her sad. But this is what he owes Tang Qingya. He has to pay it back. ¡­¡­ After Mo she came out of the ward, she was blocked by Tang Qingya in the corridor at the corner. Looking at Mo Yi''s brown eyes, Tang Qingya said cautiously:"Are you brother black?" Could it be him? In fact, Tang Qingya did not dare to believe it. The boy who was so black in those days was not so good-looking. But this man is so handsome and charming, which makes people excited. More importantly, he is somewhat similar to brother Mu Han. Compared with brother Mu Han''s inviolable banishment immortal type, in fact, his evil like and evil like type is easier to capture a woman''s heart. If she didn''t have her brother in her heart, she might like him. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but you are more resourceful than ten years ago. But you seem more stupid than before. " Mo she mercilessly satirized. "It''s really you." Tang Qingya''s face is stiff at first, then she smiles unnaturally, ignoring Mo she''s disdain for herself. She looks at Mo she excitedly and says in a familiar tone: "little black brother, how are you doing these years?" Mo Yi put his hands around his chest and looked down at Tang Qingya. A trace of ridicule appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said in a cool voice: "I''m fine, but it''s you. Si Muhan has been in a coma for four years. You''ve had a good life. " Tang Qingya''s face turned white instantly. She looked around for a moment, then nervously looked at Mo she, with an unnatural stiff smile on her face, "little black brother, what do you say?" "Shut up." Mo Yi''s eyes cold down, his eyes cold looking at Tang Qingya, tone of indifference without a trace of emotion, "I''m not Xiaohei, also not what Xiaohei brother, you don''t shout so familiar, I don''t have your stupid sister." Tang Qingya''s face went black completely. She no longer disguised, she said directly: "do you like Ruan zhixia?" Mo Yi picked to pick eyebrow, directly cast to her a silly eyes. One after another, she is despised by Mo she and satirized for her stupidity. In fact, Tang Qingya''s heart is already burning with anger. But because she wanted to make an alliance with him, she held back. "You like her, I can see. So let''s work together. " "Working with you? Tang Qingya, do you think it''s not enough for me to be stupid once? " Mo Yi sneered, and the disdain of his eyes was even worse. "I made an opportunity for you to take you back to Si''s home as the little girl, but you didn''t make him fall in love with you. Now, you''re talking to me about cooperation? What kind of capital do you think you have to let me cooperate with you again? " "I..." The pain in the heart was so directly said out, Tang Qing elegant face has changed. She clenched her fist hard to control her anger. She tried her best to be patient, and then she said in a good voice: "naturally, I have my way. As long as you cooperate with me, I will make Ruan zhixia fall in love with you. " She thought about it carefully. If you want to get the heart of brother Muhan, you must let brother Muhan down to Ruan zhixia. If Ruan zhixia betrays her brother, with his possessiveness, he will never want her again. So she needs a man who can compete with her brother to pursue Ruan zhixia. If she takes the opportunity to stir up the flames, her brother will hate her. Even if one day, she died. Brother Muhan will not shed a tear for her, nor will he forget her. Mo Yi listen to Tang Qingya''s words, really feel, this woman really fuckin ''sick. And he''s very sick. How can she make Xia Xia fall in love with him? He Mo Yi needs her a woman to help pursue Xia Xia? That''s funny. Mo Yi coldly rejected Tang Qingya, "no interest." I''m really not in the mood to entangle with this kind of self righteous woman. Mo Yi directly passes her and goes to the elevator. Tang Qingya didn''t expect Mo she would refuse herself. She thought he wouldn''t refuse. After all, fifteen years ago, he helped her, mistaking her for the little girl who accompanied him when he was blind. And If she guessed correctly, Ruan zhixia was the little girl. That little girl that brother Muhan has been thinking about for 15 years! She is not reconciled. She has already replaced her to come to the side of the old man, but fourteen years later, Ruan zhixia married him by mistake! Tang Qingya hated why she was not willing to be lonely at the beginning and got into Zhou Fang''s madman. If she hadn''t provoked Zhou Fang in those years, now she would have married her brother Mu Han and even had a baby. Where can Ruan know what happened to Xia. But it''s not too late.cracking. There will only be Tang Qingya around her brother. Even if brother doesn''t love her, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can be with her brother, she doesn''t care whether he loves him or not, as long as she loves him. Having experienced such a madman as Zhou Fang, Tang Qingya doesn''t dare to expect Si Muhan to fall in love with her. She is not demanding, as long as she can accompany her brother, even if he does not love her all his life, she does not care. Just when Tang Qingya is complacent about her plan, Mo she suddenly comes back. "Tang Qingya, listen to me. I don''t care what you want to do. If you dare to touch Xia Xia''s hair, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" Mo Yi put down such a cruel word and turned around again, leaving without a cloud. And the threatened Tang Qingya is full of evil. She looks at Mo she''s back with her eyes full of poison, and grabs a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Make her regret coming into this world? Oh Would she be afraid? He refused to cooperate with her and threatened her not to hurt Ruan zhixia. Oh, do you really regard yourself as a saint of love? She would like to see how painful Ruan zhixia would be after his death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Because Si Muhan was injured, the wedding photos had to be postponed. Ruan zhixia calls mu Jibai, explains the reason for the delay, and asks him if he wants to shoot first. Mu Ji Bai said that waiting for them together is not urgent. Since Muji Bai said that he would wait for them, Ruan zhixia didn''t say anything more. He just said a few greetings and hung up. Hang up the phone, she returned to the ward, found that Tang Qingya while she was not, and slipped in. Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan and says, "brother Muhan, it''s really good that you don''t have anything to do. Do you know that when I wake up and know that you are injured, I am almost scared." "I''m fine." Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya''s red and swollen cheek and shakes his mind slightly. Then, he casually asks: "your face, is it OK?" You don''t have to think about it. You know who it was. Si Mu Han has some helplessness in his heart. "Ah -" Tang Qingya covered her cheek and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Xia Xia, she is too worried about you, so she will hit people. I don''t blame her After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Mu Han frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say anything. Ruan zhixia came in coldly. Looking at Tang Qingya, she sneered, "didn''t you let me hit you?" Tang Qing looked at Ruan zhixia tearfully, biting her lips, and wanted to cry, as if Ruan zhixia had bullied her. She timidly looked at Si Mu Han, then nodded and said, "yes, brother Mu Han, it''s me who let Xia Xia beat me. It''s all my fault. If it''s not for going in to save me, brother Mu Han won''t get hurt, so I should beat him." After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Muhan feels headache. He looked at Tang Qingya, only a trace of good feeling, with her words, disappear. She really became strange to him. Before he went after her and the man''s past, she began to be a demon herself. He''s not a fool. She and that man, there must be an unknown friendship, otherwise people will not repeatedly trouble her, or even burn her. Think of at that time, that man says to oneself of words, division evening cold of Mou, not from deep a few minutes. Maybe Sometimes, he really should have a good look. He had a preconceived idea that she was missing because of herself. But now, he had to doubt that there might be something he didn''t know. Ruan zhixia gives Tang Qingya an indescribable look. It''s coming again, and the white lotus begins to perform again. Should she give her a timely applause? She slanted a head to see a division evening cold, his complexion is light of, but don''t see is what facial expression. He can''t be cheated by the fake of this little bitch. If so, she really wants to give him a ha ha da. "Xiaoya, you are not in good health. Go back to your ward first and have a rest." Si Mu Han really doesn''t know what to say with Tang Qing ya, so he just finds a reason to support her. "Ah oh Good Tang Qingya was stunned for a moment, and then drooped his head with an unwilling face, "brother Muhan, you''re so good. I''ll go back first." "Well. Go ahead. " The division evening cold nods, the attitude that drives a person, obviously can''t again obvious. Tang Qingya''s eyes flashed a little unwilling, but also helpless. She turned around and walked out of the ward a little lonely. As soon as Tang Qingya left, Ruan zhixia said: "it''s really heartless to take away your old lover like this." The division evening cold listened to her this sour words, helplessly smile, he sat on the bed, waved to her, "summer summer, come here." Ruan zhixia snorted, but he didn''t go, "don''t, if you have any words, just say so." She is very sad now, so she doesn''t want to listen to him like that. "If you don''t come, I''ll go." After that, I will get out of bed if I lift the quilt. Ruan zhixia was startled and ran to him. He pressed his hand and said, "don''t move!" Si Muhan successfully grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. His chin rested on her shoulder and gently said in her ear: "Xia Xia, I only have you in my heart." "They all said that they would rather believe that a pig would go up a tree than a man''s mouth. I don''t want to believe you. " Ruan zhixia earned money and didn''t want to be hugged by him. "You almost didn''t want to die for others." She listened to the bodyguards. At that time, so many bodyguards were there, but he himself ran in to save people. That''s why he was so nervous that he went to save people himself. She was angry to hear that. "Xia Xia, I don''t have one." Division evening cold helpless explanation, "I really don''t have.""I saw that the fire was not very big, so I wanted to go in and bring people out. I didn''t expect that there would be an emergency." "Si Muhan, explanation is cover up." Ruan zhixia knew that what he said might be true. But so what. She was just uncomfortable. She didn''t want to hear his bullshit explanation. Any explanation can''t resist that he is desperate to save Tang Qingya, which makes her feel uncomfortable. "Xia Xia, do you believe me? You are the only one in my heart. The reason why I went in to save her myself is that I owe her a debt of gratitude and I have to pay her back." Si Mu Han knows that he is going to save people himself, which really makes people think more. But Tang Qingya did give him a favor, he has negative her, how can you look at her accident and ignore it. First, compensation, and then kindness. "Si Muhan, I really want to let myself not care, but I really can''t. You''re not me. You don''t know the fear in my heart when I saw you lying on the hospital bed, pale as if you would leave me completely in the next second. " Ruan zhixia said, tears fell down, "we finally come to the present, if anything happens to you, what do you want me to do?" "Si Muhan, I''m a very selfish person. I just think that in my man''s eyes, I''m the only one in my heart. I don''t want you to be nice to other women, and I don''t want to see you hurt yourself so badly for other women." "I don''t want to hear other women say to me, how much you care about her, how much you care about her!" When he said that, Ruan zhixia couldn''t control her mood completely. Her tears fell down like a kite with broken line. Si Muhan doesn''t know that her behavior will bring so many negative effects to her. He hugged her tightly and kept saying, "I''m sorry," Xia Xia, there won''t be any more. This is the last time. " Ruan knew that Xia could not listen to it for a long time. All she knew was that her heart was aching and uncomfortable. She cried heartbroken, heartbroken, completely indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 After listening to Ruan zhixia''s heartbreaking cry, Si Muhan immediately hugs her harder. His lips intentionally or unintentionally rubbed her neck, he coaxed, "Xia Xia, don''t cry." "My summer, don''t cry." He turned her face and comforted her with a kiss, "Xia Xia, from now on, I will never let you suffer a trace of grievance for other women." In order to make up for Tang Qingya and return her kindness, he has wronged his little woman many times. No more. From the moment he got hurt for her, he had paid off what he owed her. He will not for her, let summer suffer a little injustice. "Sobbing -" Ruan zhixia held his collar and let him kiss himself, while he was sobbing. Si Muhan gently brushed off her eyes, warm thin lips on her lips, inch by inch rolling, like a giant loyal dog, soothing the angry and sad hostess. Gradually. Ruan zhixia stopped crying. Just looking at Si Mu Han licking her lips like a dog, I feel a little happy. The division evening cold sees her finally don''t cry, stretch out a hand for her the corner of the eye hasn''t dry tear mark to one by one erase. "Your eyes are red when you cry." Then he gave her a soft kiss in the eye. Ruan zhixia blinked his wet eyes, looking at him, eyes clear and innocent. It''s like a lovely deer with innocent and lovely eyes. "I''m not angry with you for crying." Ruan Zhi Xia Du''s mouth, wet eyes with accusation staring at him. Looking at her pitiful and aggrieved appearance, Si Mu Han feels that he is really a heinous villain. She made my favorite little woman cry. He coaxed: "yes, it''s all my fault. It''s me who makes you sad. If I make you sad, I should punish you. When I get better, kneel on durian or washboard, it''s up to you, OK?" Ruan zhixia was amused by his words of kneeling durian kneeling washboard. She broke her tears and laughed, "is that true. Do you really want to kneel? " "If you say kneel, kneel." Division evening cold also don''t fool of assurance way. Ruan zhixia completely overcast to sunny, she cunningly looked at him, eyes flashing calculation light, "well, wait for you, you give me a good kneel, don''t cheat!" As long as she is happy, kneeling durian kneeling washboard is what? has the final say boast without shame. "Wife, the adult has the final say." "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia stretched out her hand and pressed the corner of her eyes. Her mood was as clear as the moon. "Isn''t that angry?" The division evening cold is careful to probe a way. Ruan know summer chicken peck rice like nod, smiling, "not angry." "That''s good." Si Mu Han holds her in peace of mind. But without waiting for him, Ruan zhixia struggled to get up. The division evening cold is not happy immediately, dead ground embrace her, don''t give her to rise. Ruan zhixia twisted her eyebrows and insisted on getting up. "Si Muhan, if you let go, I''ll be angry." As soon as these words came out, Si Mu Han was afraid. She was released in an instant. Ruan zhixia was free and stood up. Looking at his resentful expression, she sighed helplessly, leaned over his lips and pecked gently, "you still have injuries on your body. I''ll hold you when you are well, OK?" After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Mu Han suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and startled him. I thought she was still mad at him. But think of being postponed wedding photos, division evening cold still feel aggrieved her. But fortunately, he has sent someone to prepare for the wedding. Even the wedding dress, he has already sent people to send the size of Xia Xia abroad, I believe that soon, a unique wedding dress will be made. Next, it''s time to close the net. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan was seriously injured, so he stayed in the hospital for a week. This week, Tang Qingya came to brush the sense of existence once a day. It''s a pity that every time I was sent away by Si Mu Han. See Si Mu Han is about to leave hospital. But he never said that he wanted her to go back with him. Tang Qingya was in a hurry. She took advantage of Ruan know summer to go out of the gap, secretly slipped to the Department of cold ward. At this point. Division evening cold because a few days did not take a bath, the body is really itchy uncomfortable. It was not easy to find an excuse to open Ruan zhixia. He went into the bathroom and simply took a bath.Because he lived in a high-level ward, or the top kind, without his call, the nurse would not come. So when Si Mu Han came out, he just came out around a bath towel. Tang Qingya stands in the ward, hearing the sound of opening the door from the bathroom, subconsciously looks over. She was stunned at this look. She felt her heart beat and it was about to jump out. She had never seen such a brother. She knew that brother Mu Han was very good-looking, but she had never seen his figure after he took off his clothes. It turns out that they are all so good-looking and attractive. Not so developed chest and abdominal muscles, just right, will not make people feel strong. Thin abdominal muscles are also very provocative. More importantly The mermaid line under the abdominal muscles is half covered, and the scenery under the bath towel seems to be full of fatal temptation. Tang Qingya swallowed his mouth thirsty. She was looking forward to it. What kind of experience would it be if she and her brother were together? Si Muhan''s head was low when he came out. When he saw that there was one more person in the ward, his heart beat in a moment. He subconsciously thought it was Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, listen to me, I just..." Just about to open his mouth to explain that he just wiped his body and didn''t take a bath, but because he looked up and saw Tang Qingya''s face, the rest of the words suddenly stopped. Division evening cold to see Tang Qing ya to oneself that red fruit''s eyes, the Mou light instantly sinks down. For Tang Qingya come in also didn''t say hello behavior, division evening cold is actually very disgusted. "Get out." Division evening cold wants to also don''t want of of drink a way. Tang Qingya was startled by Si Muhan''s sudden cheering, her eyes were red. She looked at Si Muhan and bit her lip slightly. She wanted to cry, "brother Muhan, do you hate me so much?" Si Mu Han''s patience has reached the peak. He is not in the mood to talk nonsense with her. He once again cheers coldly: "I''ll let you out, now, now, now!" He pointed to the door. Tang Qingya is really hurt by such a cold Si Mu Han. She clenched her lips, clenched her clothes and walked towards the door. She is also a person with self-esteem. How can she stay here when she is expelled by Si Muhan. When Tang Qingya comes to the door, she pushes open the door and is about to go out. As a result, she sees Ruan zhixia walking this way with two bags in her hand. All of a sudden, a trace of calculation flashed through her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 She looked back at Si Muhan, who was facing her and was wearing a coat. A trace of crazy jealousy flashed through her eyes. These days, she has been fed up with his indifference. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why this week, the evening cold elder brother to her, always deliberately keep the distance. Doesn''t he feel that he owes her and doesn''t want to make it up to her? Or is he aware of something? No, will not. If brother Mu Han detects something, he can''t just keep a distance from her. So there''s only one reason. That is Ruan zhixia. Yes. It must be Ruan zhixia who deliberately alienates her from brother Mu Han! Hum. Ruan zhixia doesn''t like her staying with her brother? Then she''s going to piss her off! Think of this, Tang Qingya will push open the door gently with, turned, walked back. Then he hugged the red upper body of Si Mu Han, "brother Mu Han, please, don''t you want Xiaoya. Xiaoya really loves you. " The division evening cold is preparing to put on a coat of time, suddenly, behind the back of a pair of soft thin hands from behind him ring over. Then I heard Tang Qingya''s soft voice coming from behind. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qing Ya Huan''s hands in his abdomen with low eyes, and his eyes suddenly become evil, he reaches for her hand and says, "let go!" His voice is very cold, cold Tang Qingya shivers all over, almost let go. Can think of wait a moment, Ruan zhixia will open the door to come in, she will do two endlessly, more and more hard to hold Si Muhan, mouth still voice tenderness way: "brother Muhan, I know I''m not worthy of you, I don''t ask you to marry me, I just hope to be able to like now, accompany you." "I said let go!" Si Mu Han tugs Tang Qingya''s hand hard, and her words make her forehead blue. No matter how strong Tang Qingya is, he doesn''t have half of the strength of Si Mu Han. The division evening cold has no effort of pulled open her hand, and mercilessly threw her to one side. Si Mu Han really used all his strength. When he was thrown away, Tang Qingya was almost thrown to the ground. But for her quick eye and quick hand, she would have fallen to the ground. Tang Qingya''s heart split into pieces in an instant when she was thrown away by Si Muhan. Si Mu Han turns around and stares at Tang Qingya coldly. His beautiful face is full of frost at this time. "Didn''t I let you out already?" Being stared at by such Si Mu Han, Tang Qingya''s heart is actually scared. "Brother Muhan, I..." "Get out!" Don''t wait for Tang Qing Ya''s words to finish, the division evening cold again cold of drink a way. Tang Qingya can''t disguise any more. She looks at Si Muhan with hurt eyes and cries in her voice, "brother Muhan, why?" "Why do you do this to me?" She said, "I''m the one you promised to marry. Why do you do this to me?" "Brother Muhan, have you forgotten? When we were kidnapped together, I was always by your side. " Tang Qingya said hoarseness. Hear Tang Qing Ya mention that year''s affair, the division evening is cold a little to walk to be absent-minded. However, at the moment when he was distracted, Tang Qingya saw Ruan zhixia walking to the door. Her eyes flashed a faint light. In Ruan zhixia push open the door of the moment, she almost at the same time to the front of a hug Si Mu cold neck, before he had no time to react, directly kiss up. "What are you doing?" A hoarse and shrill voice broke out from Ruan zhixia''s mouth. Ruan zhixia looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. What did she see? She unexpectedly saw Si Mu Han bared upper body, kissing with Tang Qing ya? Ruan zhixia couldn''t believe her eyes! She stood there, trembling with anger. When Tang Qingya kisses him, the distracted Si Muhan already reaches out to push him, but it''s still a step too late. Her lips still touch him gently. Unfortunately, I was caught by Xia Xia. But even so, the division evening cold is also the first time will Tang Qingya to push away. This time, she was directly pushed to the ground. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia in a panic. He looks at her standing there. His whole body is trembling and his face is full of anger. His clear eyes are full of fire, as if to kill him. The division evening cold breathing one suffocate, the heart not from some flustered.He strode forward and wanted to explain to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, it''s not what you see. I..." "Enough! Si Muhan, I really misunderstood you! " Without waiting for the end of Si Mu Han''s words, Ruan zhixia angrily smashes the bags in his hand on his smooth upper body, and then runs out with red eyes. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer run out, even the coat don''t care to wear, hurriedly chase past. Tang Qingya, who was pushed to the ground, watched Ruan zhixia run away angrily, while Si Muhan ran after him in a hurry, and she stood up from the ground in no hurry, reached out and brushed her clothes, and looked at the direction of their disappearance with a proud smile. Brother Muhan, you are unkind to me, so don''t blame me for being unkind to you! She wants to see. Ruan zhixia sees her kissing her brother with her own eyes. Does she care? She is not happy alone, and she wants them to be unhappy with her! ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia tried her best to hold back her tears. She didn''t even know how to forget the scene she just saw. Si Muhan and Tang Qingya? What a fuck! Ruan zhixia ran and ran directly to the elevator, opened the door of the elevator and went in. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer has approached the elevator, is regardless of the injury behind, stride over. Ruan zhixia is standing in the elevator, looking at Si Mu Han, who comes after him with his bare upper body, his eyes are more astringent. A single man and a few women are living in the same room, and their clothes are taken off. Is it true that if she comes back late, they are going to get into bed. Ruan zhixia''s reason was gone. She has been Tang Qingya kiss Si Mu cold that scene to stimulate people are almost crazy. Don''t think that Si Mu Han is still injured, but here is still a hospital, even if two people really want to happen something, also can''t pick this kind of problem at this time. See division evening cold fast catch up with, she is to press the key that closes elevator door directly with the hand. In the end The successful division of the evening cold isolation in the elevator door. "Summer Si Muhan watched the elevator door close and roared powerlessly. Then he kicked the garbage can beside the elevator, then turned around and ran to the corridor. In the elevator. Ruan zhixia''s tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes. She covered her mouth, a person hiding in the elevator crying. As soon as the elevator opened, the people waiting for the elevator on the first floor looked at her and cried like a tearful person in the elevator. They all cast strange eyes one after another. Ruan zhixia lowered her head slightly and went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Ruan zhixia came out of the elevator and met Mo she who came to the hospital to find her. Mo Yi watched her cover her mouth and came out of the elevator with a crying face. She immediately pulled her wrist and asked anxiously: "Xia Xia, who bullied you? Why are you crying? " She cried so sad that he wanted to destroy the people and things that made her sad. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she, his eyes are full of sadness. She shook her head and didn''t want to speak. She reached out to brush away Mo she, took her wrist and went out alone. Mo Yi see this, quickly keep up. ¡­¡­ Division evening cold one breath ran from the third floor to the first floor, completely regardless of the injury behind, so of chase down. Fortunately, the emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to. As soon as he opened the door of the first floor corridor, he saw Ruan zhixia passing in front of him. He strode out and reached for Ruan zhixia''s wrist. The wrist is suddenly pulled, Ruan zhixia subconsciously looked in the past. Seeing Si Muhan, he threw away what he didn''t want, "don''t touch me!" Don''t touch another woman''s hand, touch her! Ruan zhixia, like a hedgehog, pricks all over his body. He doesn''t want to hear Si Muhan''s explanation at all. The hand is mercilessly shaken off, an carelessness, pulled the wound behind, the division evening is cold to ache cold sweat all came out. His face turned white. He held Ruan zhixia''s wrist again, his deep and hoarse voice seemed to be a little difficult, "Xia Xia, it''s not what you see. Tang Qingya and I didn''t do anything." Ruan zhixia sneered and pulled away his hand holding her wrist mercilessly. She hissed and said: "Si Muhan, do you think I''m blind! I saw it with my own eyes, and you said nothing happened! Do I have to arrest you in bed before anything happens? " Nothing? Kiss all kiss, clothes all take off, what haven''t done? Who believes that? Ruan zhixia only felt that he had too much faith in him before that he would not betray her. She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. But she really saw him kissing Tang Qingya! There''s nothing else to explain! Ruan zhixia turns around and leaves angrily. Si Mu Han came forward and hugged her hard. "Xia Xia, don''t go. It''s really not what you think. It''s Tang Qingya who kisses her when I''m distracted. I didn''t kiss her." Si Muhan also knows that he really can''t wash himself into the Yellow River now. But he didn''t do it. He''s innocent, too. "While you''re distracted? Ha ha... " Ruan zhixia only felt that he was blind. He can even tell the reason for such a lie! Ruan zhixia makes an effort to earn it. If Si Muhan in ordinary times, she won''t be free so easily. But at this time, Si Muhan is so painful that it''s hard to talk, let alone hug her. But as soon as she earned it, she broke away. Ruan zhixia didn''t notice the difference of Si Mu Han. She was still angry. Anger blinded her eyes, so that she could not see his expression was very ferocious, very painful. She is full of pictures of Tang Qingya kissing Si Mu Han. The more she thinks about it, the more disgusting she feels, and the more she thinks about it, the more heartache she feels. "Xia Xia..." Division evening cold full of eyes sad looking at her, for her don''t trust themselves, there is a moment in the heart, is disappointed, is powerless. Don''t she understand his feelings for her? How could he kiss a woman other than her. But he could understand her. After all, if he saw her kissing other men, he would be crazy. She is angry now, he can understand, but she refused to listen to his explanation, which made him very helpless. Suddenly, a gust of wind flew by, and Si Mu Han''s cheek was hit by Mo she''s strong fist in a moment. "Si Muhan, what have you done to make her so sad?" Mo Yi angrily stares at Si Mu Han, remembering that Ruan zhixia is just crying so sad, he wants to kill Si Mu Han. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Mo she would suddenly rush to fight Si Muhan. When she saw that Si Muhan''s body faltered a few times, she subconsciously wanted to help him. However, someone is faster than her. See Tang Qing ya don''t know where to run out, nervously run to Si Mu Han''s side, a helped up the body wobbly Si Mu Han. "Xia Xia, you''ve gone too far. Brother Muhan is still hurt! How can you have him hit! " Tang Qingya angrily criticizes Ruan zhixia. "Shut upSi Mu Han stares at Tang Qingya directly, and pushes her away. He stands there. The wound behind him hurts so much that he can''t help wring his eyebrows. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia, his eyes are dim and hurt, and says: "Xia Xia, am I in your heart, so unbearable?" Ruan know summer to boss evening cold that pair of eyes full of sadness, heart, mercilessly pulled together. She knows the character of Si Muhan. But just that scene Ruan zhixia''s hesitant expression fell in Si Mu Han''s eyes, just like a sharp blade, which was inserted in his heart. He has some self mockery of hook lips, the expression has the lonely and gloomy. Ruan zhixia''s heart hurt more when he looked at it. She almost, can''t help but want to believe his explanation. However, at this time, Tang Qingya suddenly took his wrist and said: "brother Muhan, why do you want to explain to her? We kiss because it''s your love and my wish. She''s just your ex-wife. You''re so anxious to explain to her. She''s appreciated?" Tang Qingya is deliberately to add to the two of them. Anyway, she has torn her skin, and there is no need for her to disguise. She''s upset, and they don''t want to be at ease. What she can''t get from Tang Qingya, even if she destroys it, she won''t let others take it away! After hearing Tang Qingya''s words, Si Muhan wants to strangle a person for the first time. He reached out to push her away, but because of the wound on his back, his wrist couldn''t work. He pushed her away several times, but he couldn''t push her away as he wanted. He can''t help but roar at Tang Qingya angrily: "Tang Qingya, let me go!" "I don''t know. I don''t want to Tang Qingya holds him with a dead face, deliberately taking advantage of the fact that he can''t use his strength, the whole person is hanging on him. If it wasn''t for Si Mu Han''s amazing endurance, he would have fainted now. Ruan zhixia''s eyes stare at Tang Qingya, who is holding Si Muhan''s wrist. Her face gradually becomes very ugly. Her heart, even more stinging. He didn''t push Tang Qingya away He didn''t push Tang Qingya away He said so seriously, but he didn''t push her away. Si Mu Han warns Tang Qingya to let go and looks at Ruan zhixia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 See her eyes staring at him and Tang Qingya, the expression of heartache, his heart, immediately followed the pain up. He wants to get rid of Tang Qingya, but he can''t lift his strength. More importantly, he doesn''t want her to know that his wound is torn again. With his understanding of her, if she knew that he had torn the wound in order to chase her, she would cry again. He was really afraid to see her cry. So he can only let Tang Qingya hold him, can''t push, can''t push. Just to her eyes full of pain, he couldn''t help but feel powerless. Mo Yi coldly looks at Si Muhan and Tang Qingya, whose eyes are as cold as a sharp sword, stabs Si Muhan and Tang Qingya sharply, he takes Ruan zhixia with a sad face and says coldly: "Si Muhan, you who have kissed other women are not qualified to have Xia any more!" Said, he directly forced the dull Ruan zhixia to take away. Si Mu Han sees Mo she taking Ruan zhixia away, and subconsciously goes after her. However, just take a step, back from a burst of pain, almost pain let him fall to the ground. Tang Qingya saw that Si Muhan''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and the wound behind his bare upper body was bleeding. As soon as her face coagulated, she suddenly came forward to hold him, "brother Muhan, don''t care about her any more. Your wound has split. I''ll help you back to bandage it." Tang Qingya looks at the pale face of Si Mu Han, and she has to be distressed. "Go away!" Si Mu Han pushes Tang Qingya away directly, and the disgust of his eyes stabs Tang Qingya mercilessly. Tang Qing Ya''s face suddenly a stiff, she looks at Si Mu Han, full face of ferocious. "Brother Muhan, what''s good about her? Why do you insist on her? She doesn''t trust you or love you. If I were you, I would not ask or listen to anything. I would quarrel with you and make trouble with you. I would not even see that you are injured. " Ruan knows what''s good about Xia. Why does brother Mu Han care so much about her! She is just a little scheming, she believed, she did not trust her brother''s woman, what is worthy of her brother''s love. Tang Qingya doesn''t understand. Division evening cold forehead front cold sweat dripping, he is almost biting teeth just cold vomit out two words, "you give me shut up!" "I''ll never meet you again. You do it yourself Ruthlessly put down such a word, the division evening cold directly over Tang Qing ya, toward the hospital. His wound is very painful, even if you want to find Xia Xia to explain, you have to wait until the wound is bandaged. Si Mu Han didn''t take a few steps. His whole body seemed to be exhausted in an instant. His body was in a flash, and he fell straight to the ground. Tang Qingya was shocked by Si Muhan''s saying "goodbye, I''ll never know you again". However, she fainted when she saw Si Muhan. Regardless of anger, she panicked forward, stretched out her hand to pull up the cold division on the ground. But she was too thin and weak to pull him. Tang Qingya can''t help crying, "doctor, nurse, help, someone fainted." She cried anxiously and called the nurse in the hospital. The nurse pushed the small push bed, which will fall on the ground, faint Si Mu Han helped on the push bed, sent to the emergency room. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia, who was forcibly taken away by Mo she, came back to himself after a long way. She subconsciously looked back and found that Si Mu Han didn''t catch up with her. Her eyes seemed to have lost their light, and they were dim in an instant. The original expectation disappeared in an instant. What is she waiting for? Clearly he is in front of her, and Tang Qingya in that ambiguous. She even hoped that he would come after her, explaining to her that he and Tang Qingya had nothing But he didn''t come. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what he wanted. She was angry when he chased her. She was even more angry when he didn''t. She stood on the street, looking at the cars and people coming and going on the road. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to go. She never thought that she would see simuhan kiss other women with her own eyes. That scene, really like a sharp knife, deeply gouged out her heart, let her pain can not breathe. Mo Yi looks at her whole person standing there empty, the heart also followed to ache. He forced her into his arms, "Xia Xia, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, for the sake of Si Mu Han, that bastard, it''s not worth it." If it was him, he would never make her cry so sad. Mo Yi is deeply distressed. She hates Si Muhan more and more. She doesn''t know how to cherish Ruan zhixia. She kisses other women and breaks Xia Xia''s heart.Ruan zhixia, who was held by Mo she in his arms, rarely did not push him away. She just looked at the front with an empty look, as if she lost her soul. Her eyes were empty and distressing. "Mo Yi, can you send me to a place?" Ruan zhixia said suddenly. "Xia Xia, don''t ask me if I can. As long as you like, even if you want to go to the moon, I will run with you." Mo she said affectionately. "Take me to the Jintai apartment." Ruan zhixia holds Luo An''an''s apartment address. Where else could she go besides to Anna? At this time, she needs ANN to give her a hug. She''s really upset. Someone needs to help her decompress. Mo Yi was stunned, but he soon came back and said something good. He hugged her and walked towards his car. And Ruan zhixia seldom cooperated with him so well, and didn''t push him away at all. This can''t help but make Mo she astringent and sweet. The astringent thing is that she doesn''t know she''s holding her. Sweet is that he can finally hold her like this once. After that, Mo she can''t help scolding herself for not promising, but just hugging her like this, she feels sweet. But who made him love her. The car soon arrived in front of luan''an''s apartment. Ruan zhixia said goodbye to Mo she, told him not to keep up, then directly pushed the door open and got off. Mo Yi sits in the car and looks at Ruan zhixia, who is walking towards luo''an villa alone. She really wants to step forward, hug her and tell her that Si Muhan is not the only man in the world. If she wants to, he can treat her very well. But he also understood that the happiness she wanted and the people she wanted were not him. Mo Yi sneered at herself and sipped her lips. Sitting in the car, she took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it like that. Instead of leaving, he parked his car on the road opposite Roan''s apartment. He didn''t trust her, so he had to be outside with her. Ruan zhixia stood outside Luo An''an''s apartment. Her tears fell down. She sobbed and went up to ring the doorbell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Luo an an in the room is sorting out Tang Yu''s things before he died. He just packed the last box and was ready to wash his hands when he heard the doorbell ring. She went to wash the handle before she opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, I had no time to see who was coming, so I rushed into a soft body in my arms. It''s a familiar smell. Roan doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows who it is. She stroked Ruan zhixia''s back, vaguely heard her sobbing voice, her hand slightly stopped, her heart could not help pulling, she gently asked: "my good summer is here, what''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? " Maybe luan''an''s embrace is too warm, or maybe her voice is too gentle. Ruan zhixia only feels that her nose is more sour. Tears is the sluice of the flood, the torrential flow out. Luo An''an saw Ruan zhixia crying so much that he took her into the room, brought her to the door and took her to the sofa. Ruan zhixia cried and went to sleep. It''s not so much crying and sleeping as dozing again. She had a long sleep. It scared Luan to death. Fortunately, she''s still breathing, so Luan won''t call for an ambulance. Luo an an looks at Ruan zhixia who sleeps on her thigh like a child, and sighs helplessly. Cry so sad, must be very uncomfortable in the heart of it. Luo an an takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Si Muhan to ask what happened to him and Ruan zhixia, why Ruan zhixia runs to her and cries so sad. However, she couldn''t get through to Si Muhan. I dialed twice, but I couldn''t get through. Roan would not fight at all. I thought, when Ruan zhixia wakes up, she will ask her again. It''s just Ruan zhixia had a long sleep. Long enough for Luan an to wake her up. Ruan zhixia was awakened by Luo An''an. She cried so hard that her eyes were swollen. The eye is more painful. She pressed the swollen and painful eyes, some want to cry without tears looking at An''an, very wronged shriveled mouth, "An''an, eyes ache." Luo an an laughingly looked at her, "cry so long, can not hurt?" She leaned over and gave her a gentle blow. "Is that better?" Ruan Zhi Xia blinked his eyes, still uncomfortable, "no, it''s still painful." Luo Anan really convinced her. She turned and walked into the bathroom, took out a clean towel, washed it with cold water and twisted it dry. Then she came out and handed Ruan zhixia the towel with twisted water in her hand. "I don''t have an ice bag here. You can make do with it." Ruan zhixia took the towel and gave her a warm smile, just because her eyes were red and swollen. The smile was uglier than crying. Luo an an can''t stand her, "you don''t smile, smile than cry also ugly." Ruan zhixia folded the towel, leaned her back against the sofa, raised her head, and pressed the folded towel on her eyes. Luo An''an looked at her, stretched out her hand to straighten the crooked square towel for her, and then asked her: "come on, what happened in the end that made our Miss Ruan cry like this?" Knowing Ruan zhixia for so long, this should be the second time that Luo An''an saw her cry so sad. The first time is because see Si Mu Han and other women together, mistakenly think he betrayed her and cry. What about this time? What''s the big thing that makes her cry like this? Ruan zhixia leans her back against the sofa and her head is up. She feels the cold touch from her eyes and feels much more comfortable. "I saw Si Muhan and Tang Qingya kissing with my own eyes." Ruan zhixia''s voice was calm, as if he was saying that his man''s kissing with other women had nothing to do with her. Luo an an listens to, immediately don''t believe, "won''t you? Si Muhan is not like that kind of half hearted person? Is it a misunderstanding again? " Ruan know summer some self mockery of hook lips, "I also hope it''s a misunderstanding, but it''s really what I saw with my own eyes." Luan feels like she''s going to be confused. This That''s ridiculous. She can see how much Si Muhan cares about Xia Xia. How could he kiss someone? Is it the Tang, the elegant, the estrangement? Luan was silent for a long time. After that, she asked Ruan zhixia seriously, "Xia Xia, are you sure you saw Si Muhan kissing Tang Qingya instead of Tang Qingya kissing Si Muhan?" Ruan zhixia blinked, obviously did not understand Luo An''an''s words. Isn''t that a kiss?Ruan zhixia didn''t quite understand what Luo An''an meant by this question. Looking at her like this, Luan knew that she must not understand. "Although they are both kisses, they have different meanings." She explained: "if Si Muhan kisses Tang Qingya, it means that he has feelings for Tang Qingya. But if Tang Qingya kisses Si Muhan, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of strong kisses." "Do you think Si Muhan loves you so much that he will take the initiative to kiss the woman goodbye?" Ruan Zhi Xia tilted his head and nodded knowingly, "he did say that it was Tang Qingya who kissed him, but he took off his coat." Luo An''an sighs and looks at Ruan zhixia. She suddenly feels that she has a sense of being an idiot in love. She asks, "Xia Xia, you just said that Si Muhan is in the hospital now, and he is still injured." Ruan zhixia nodded, not sure, so, "yes, he is still injured." Luo an an clapped his hands and said with a clear face: "that''s right. Si Mu Han is injured and still in the hospital. Even if he takes off his coat, he is not necessarily doing something bad. Maybe he is just taking medicine?" Ruan zhixia thought about it, and felt that what Luo An''an said was unreasonable. It''s just "But what a coincidence?" Ruan Zhi said. Luo an an also said, "it''s not true that there is no such coincidence in the world, unless it''s human." Ruan zhixia wakes up the dreamer with a cold sweat in vain, "you mean that Tang Qingya did it for me on purpose, deliberately trying to stir up the feelings between me and Si Muhan!" Luo an an patted her on the shoulder, with a sense of accomplishment that your family has just grown up However, without waiting for Ruan zhixia''s reply, she was puzzled and said: "Xia Xia, you should be able to guess this at the first time. How could you be cheated by such a bad trick?" Ruan zhixia was silent and did not speak. Yes, even an an can see that it''s Tang Qingya''s plot to alienate her from Si Muhan. At that time, how could she not see through it? Ruan zhixia felt that he was really stupid. Unexpectedly so with Tang Qing Ya''s way, and division evening cold make like this. He even threw Si Mu Han in the hospital and ran out alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Luo An''an probably felt that what she said might hurt Ruan zhixia''s self-esteem, and she said busily: "you can''t blame that you can''t see through it. If you want to blame that woman, you should blame that she is too cheap. Knowing that you are in love with Si Muhan, you have to step in and want to be a junior." Ruan zhixia looked at Luo An''an and was moved. She reached out to hold Luo An''an''s hand and said from the bottom of her heart, "An''an, thank you for reminding me, otherwise I would really follow Tang Qingya''s way." With Ruan zhixia''s voice falling, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Ruan zhixia first looks at Luo An''an, then reaches out his hand, takes out his mobile phone and answers it. As soon as the phone was connected, Guan Yan''s urgent voice came from the other end, "young lady, where are you? The young master has a high fever. He keeps shouting your name. Please come back to see him "What? Si Mu Han has a fever? Oh, well, I''ll be right back! " Ruan zhixia replied anxiously. Ruan zhixia hung up the phone, got up and looked at Luo An''an, with a worried look on her face and said: "An''an, Si Muhan has a high fever. I won''t tell you. I have to go back to see him." Ruan zhixia was very flustered. She just suddenly remembered that when she left the hospital, Si Mu Han''s face was extremely wrong. But because she was angry at that time, she didn''t pay attention to him. In retrospect, he did not take the elevator, but stopped her on the first floor. I''m afraid he ran downstairs. He must have pulled the wound. She was so careless that she didn''t even notice it. "Go back quickly and communicate with Si Muhan. Don''t let that little bitch get away with it. " Luo an an urges a way. Ruan zhixia nodded, turned and walked out of the apartment. Outside the apartment. Mo Yi sat in the car and watched Ruan zhixia go in for an afternoon, but didn''t come out. And he smoked one cigarette after another. Until now, he has finished smoking a box of cigarettes. At this time, he was holding the last cigarette in his mouth. Just as he was lighting it, he suddenly saw the door of the apartment open. Then, Ruan zhixia came out. Mo Yi quickly pulls the cigarette out of her mouth, pushes the door open and walks towards Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia lowers her head and is about to take a taxi with Didi. When she was ready to release the order, there was a shadow in front of her. She slightly a Zheng, lift Mou to see past. See is Mo Yi, she Leng Leng. "Xia Xia, are you better?" Mo Yi looks at her, and her brown eyes are full of evil spirits. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and doesn''t respond for a long time. Why is he here. Ruan zhixia stepped back uncomfortably, frowned and looked at Mo she, thinking of what she thought, she was a little surprised and asked, "have you never left?" "I don''t trust you." Mo Yi answers truthfully. Ruan zhixia choked and looked at him. He didn''t know what to say. At last she sighed and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. " Then she looked down at her mobile phone and found that her order had not been received by the driver. She couldn''t help looking at the car behind Mo she. She asked him, "are you in a hurry?" Mo Yi: "don''t rush." Ruan zhixia said, "can you take me back to the hospital?" Mo Yi looks at her for a long time, and then realizes that she wants to go back to find Si Mu Han. His heart, suddenly some unhappy. "Xia Xia, are you going back to him?" Ruan zhixia nodded without thinking, "well, he has a fever, I have to go." Mo Yi''s eyes dim looking at her, "Xia Xia, he betrayed you, you still want to see him?" Ruan zhixia looked up at him with a trace of maintenance in his eyes and said, "he didn''t betray me." Mo Yi, "..." Are women so fickle? Ruan zhixia was not in a hurry. "Are you willing or not?" Mo Yi helplessly nodded, "get on the bus." He was the first to walk back into the car. The four side windows were knocked down to disperse the smoke in the car. As soon as Ruan zhixia approached, he found that the smoke in the car was very heavy. She took a look at Mo she, pursed her lips, and said nothing. When the smell of smoke dispersed a little, she opened the door of the back seat and sat in. Mo Yi watched her sit in the back seat, pursed her mouth subconsciously and wriggled. She wanted to say something but didn''t say anything. She started the car and sent Ruan zhixia to the hospital.¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia returned to the hospital again. Si Mu Han''s consciousness is not clear. The doctor is giving him a drip. He lay on his side on the bed, muttering, "Xia Xia, don''t go..." "Xia Xia, don''t go..." Guan Yan stood by listening to the unconscious murmur of Si Mu Han. He was helpless and distressed. I don''t know what happened to the young master and young lady? The young master in front called him and asked him to come to the hospital immediately. After he came, the young master asked him to drive miss ya out. Miss ya cried that she would not leave, but the young master seemed to hate her so much that he ordered the bodyguard to drag her out and ordered that she should not be close to him within ten meters. When miss ya was taken away, she burst into tears. "Guan Yan, what''s the matter with Si Muhan?" Ruan zhixia rushed in from the door of the ward. Before the person arrived, the voice arrived first. Guan Yan turns around and looks at the door. He looks at Ruan zhixia running with sweat all over his head. His face was full of anxiety and worry. He can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that the young lady still cares about her young master. Two people should just quarrel, not a big deal. Guan Yan told Ruan zhixia, "the doctor said the high fever caused by the inflammation of the wound." "Is the fever gone now?" Ruan zhixia asked. "Not yet." Guan Yan shook his head. Ruan knows Xia Wenyan, and he goes forward to investigate the situation of Si Muhan. Reach out hand, lightly touched the forehead of a division evening cold, the temperature of rolling pain instantly burned her palm. She couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s really hot. It''s all her fault. Ruan zhixia is very guilty. In a coma, Si Muhan seemed to notice her approaching, and he uttered a few more murmurs, "Xia Xia Don''t go... " "Xia Xia Don''t go... " Looking at lying unconscious on the bed, but still calling his own Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia''s eyes were astringent. She took his hand and put his hot palm on her cheek. She gently rubbed his palm and said in a soft voice: "Si Muhan, I''m here." "Xia Xia..." I don''t know if her response worked. Originally still in a coma, Si Mu Han opened his eyes at this time. Looking at her close at hand, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then, as if he could not believe it, he asked hoarsely: "Xia Xia, is that you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Ruan Zhi in the Xia Dynasty raised a bright smile and said in a soft voice, "yes, it''s me. I''m back." The temperature of his palm is very hot, hot her cheek, some pain, but she was reluctant to let him go. "Xia Xia..." Sure is she came back, division evening cold uneasy want to get up to embrace her. But before he sat up, Ruan zhixia got up and held him down. Ruan zhixia looked at him with a trace of reproach in his eyes, but a light coax in his voice, "Si Muhan, you have a fever, you should calm down, OK?" Even though I want to hold her. But she looked at him with such tender eyes, and he still lay back obediently. The division evening cold lies on the bed, the sweat bead one by one in front of forehead fell down. It''s the potion that''s working. He''s reducing his fever and sweating. "Xia Xia, I really didn''t kiss her." Si Mu Han looks at her, extremely serious explanation way. Ruan zhixia nodded and said, "I know." "I was too stupid to fall into her estrangement." Ruan zhixia said reproachfully. "Shh --" Si Muhan suddenly put his index finger against her lip, "my Xia Xia, you are not stupid, you just love me too much. That''s why I care so much. " She''s jealous, she''s angry, that''s right. All blame him to divide God, gave Tang Qingya opportunity, this matter, blame him. Ruan zhixia looked at him, his eyes moist and moist, and there were tears in his eyes. Only this time, she didn''t cry again. She closed her eyes and choked back her tears. She took the paper towel and carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead. Si Mu Han''s eyes are looking at her, and her eyes are blinking. As if to engrave her deep impression in my heart. Guan Yan didn''t know when to retreat. In the room, there are only two of them. You look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are as tender as water, as if they are going to make people completely sweet. After a long time, Si Muhan reached out to hold Ruan zhixia''s wrist and said in a hoarse voice: "Xia Xia, I''ve asked someone to send her away. She will never appear in front of you again." Ruan knew that Xia was stunned and didn''t say anything. "Xia Xia, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to let her kiss me." Si Mu Han continued to explain. Ruan zhixia looks at him pitifully, just like teddy, who is in urgent need of praise from her master. She can''t help shaking her head and laughing, "I know what you have said, you don''t have to explain." "Si Muhan, I was too impulsive before. I shouldn''t doubt your love for me." Ruan zhixia was ashamed of her impulsive behavior. She always said how much she loved smoldering. How much I believe him. But now, she found that she didn''t really trust simuhan. Ruan Tianmin''s betrayal of her mother is vivid, which makes her unable to completely trust men. In addition to her recent mood is particularly unstable, whether it is talking or doing things, feel excessive impulse. This feeling made her helpless and powerless. But fortunately, it didn''t lead to any big mistakes. Otherwise, she would really regret her death. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan and said with a smile, "Si Muhan, thank you for always tolerating me like this." Fortunately, the man was not angry with her, and still tolerated her as always. "Fool." Si Mu Han rubbed her head. She''s his little wife. He does not tolerate her. Who does he tolerate? Maybe it''s because of hanging a little bit, plus the reason of fever, after explaining with Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan couldn''t control his tiredness and fell asleep. Ruan know summer see division evening cold and oneself talk, suddenly fell asleep, scared a jump. First, she reached out and touched Si Mu Han''s forehead. Then, she explored his breath. She felt that his fever had subsided and there were signs of life. Then she was slightly relieved. She looked at Si Mu Han, who was very sleepy and probably tired. Ruan zhixia reaches out and touches Si Muhan''s clothes. He finds that he is sweating a lot. In order to prevent the sweat from seeping into his body. She gets up and goes to the bathroom, flushes the towel with hot water, then wrists it dry, and takes it out to wipe Si Muhan''s body gently. Si Mu Han is fast asleep. She wipes his body for him, but he doesn''t wake up. After all. Ruan zhixia sat by his bed, holding his chin in his hand and staring at him. ¡­¡­ And now. Tang Qingya is led to the airport by the bodyguard sent by Si Muhan. "I''m not going! Let go of meTang Qing Ya how all don''t expect, the division evening cold unexpectedly don''t say a word of, want to send her abroad. She doesn''t want it. She''s not leaving. To go abroad is to be sentenced to death. She''s not going to die! "Miss Tang, as the young master said, let''s make sure we deliver you to your destination." Bodyguard eyes expressionless pressure Tang Qingya, to her resistance, without the slightest tenderness. Tang Qingya was caught by a bodyguard and passed the security check. She cried in despair, "no, I don''t want to go. Brother Muhan, you can''t be so cruel. You can''t be so merciless to Xiaoya. " It''s no use letting Tang Qingya cry. She was still escorted to a foreign plane. ¡­¡­ "Xia Xia, wake up." "Xia Xia, it''s time to wake up." "Lazy pig, wake up and eat." Ruan zhixia felt vaguely that someone was touching her nose. She was sleeping soundly. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and patted off the talons that were making trouble on her nose. "Well, don''t make any noise." She stopped lazily. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia who is sleeping like a pig and shakes his head helplessly. he leans over her little mouth and kisses again and again. "Good summer, it''s time to get up for breakfast." The warm touch came from her lips, and Ruan zhixia opened her eyes like an electric shock. Junrong, who is close at hand, is perfect. Three dimensional facial features, fine pores, good skin makes people jealous. It''s just When she realized that his lips were still on her lips, her face suddenly froze. Almost reflexively general, she directly pushed away the division of evening cold, the whole person from the bed to the ground. Even though Si Mu Han had already stretched out his hand to drag her, he was still a step late. She just fell off the bed and onto the floor. Butt first, suddenly hurt Ruan know Xia Sheng rational tears are Biao out. She quickly got up from the ground, looking at the bed in front of her body, she couldn''t help but toot, strange. Who was she on the sofa last night? Why was she in bed? Ah, it hurts. Ruan zhixia reached out and rubbed the hurt little ass, and pursed his lips unhappily. After that. It''s like I think of something. She suddenly raised her eyes to see Si Mu Han. The division evening cold still maintains to stretch out a hand to pull her posture, after she sees past, he just took back a hand. He stood on the other side of the cot, looking at her with a dim, injured look. Ruan zhixia, who finally realized what he had just done, couldn''t help feeling guilty and dropped his eyes. "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. I didn''t mean to push you just now. I just..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Ruan zhixia''s tongue suddenly knotted, the rest of the words, directly submerged in the throat. How can she say that she won''t hurt him? She didn''t know what was going on. Just when he kisses her, the picture of Tang Qingya kissing him directly comes to her mind. She really cares and resists. Si Mu Han looks at to hang Mou, seem to be Ruan Zhi summer in agony struggle, his Mou light dark go down. He stood there, his brows drooping, and his mood was hard to see. "It doesn''t matter." He has the same voice. I can''t hear any waves. It was as if her behavior had not hurt him. Ruan zhixia listened to his usual words, only felt that his heart was astringent. She can''t help but come around, directly into his arms, holding her tightly. "Si Muhan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to push you away. I just thought of you and Tang Qingya..." Ruan zhixia''s words haven''t finished yet, he was touched by Si Muhan''s fingers and interrupted her words. Si Muhan looked at her with eyes as deep as the sea. "Xia Xia, don''t explain, I understand." It''s because he didn''t guard well and let others take advantage of him. She should dislike him. It doesn''t matter. He can wait. Until she forgets all this. "Si Muhan, I''ll give me some time and I''ll forget it." Si Mu Han''s understanding made her more distressed. Clearly know that this is Tang Qingya deliberately do, but she still care. She even refused to let simuhan kiss her. This is not right. She knows. But she couldn''t control her behavior. She couldn''t control her mind. It''s really bad. "Well." The division evening cold presses her head in own bosom, light of EH sentence. As long as she doesn''t leave him. He can wait. No matter how long, he can wait. It''s just summer I''m afraid you''ll leave me before I wait for you to accept me again Thinking of Ruan zhixia''s virus, Si Mu Han''s heart was covered with a thick haze in an instant. The antidote is still not found. Time is running out. Si Mu Han tightly hugs Ruan zhixia as if to embed her in her body. If you can''t come to Baitou with me, then I will go with you. No matter where you are, I won''t let you alone. Ruan Zhi Xia faintly feels that Si Mu Han''s mood is depressed, but he can''t guess why he is depressed. Only when he became depressed because he rejected his kiss. She can''t help hugging him. "Si Mu Han, it won''t be long. I''ll adjust my mind soon. I won''t let you wait too long." She won''t let that picture become a barrier between her and simuhan. She can''t let Tang Qingya''s plan succeed. Si Mu Han didn''t speak, just hugged her harder. They hugged each other for nearly ten minutes. Finally, the nurse came to change the dressing for the division of evening cold, just let the two separate. ¡­¡­ At this point. Si Tianyi''s hillside villa is outside the iron gate. Mo Yi was sitting in the car. The window of the car came down. His two distinct fingers were close together. There was a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette had been lit, and the scarlet fire flashed with his smoking. A cloud of smoke came out of his mouth. Smoke like smoke, misty his evil charm handsome face. Si Muhan said that his cousin Si Tianyi was his own father. And my mother, who is not dead now, is in this villa. As long as he pushes the door open, gets out of the car and presses the doorbell, he can see his father and mother. But at this moment, he found that he didn''t know how to face them. Since he had a memory, Aunt Mei told him that he was abandoned by his mother and asked him to remember that he was abandoned by that cruel woman. He hated her, but he longed for her to come back to him. But after waiting for so many years, she didn''t come back to pick him up. Even when he appeared in front of her, she couldn''t recognize him. Until now, he saw her fall in a pool of blood, and she never looked him in the eye. He hesitated, whether he should go down or not, met his so-called father, and asked why he didn''t want him Ask him why he didn''t look for him for so many years As a child, his world, there is no mother, no father. He was envious of simuhan, but he was also envious of him.He has a grandfather who loves him and protects his mother with his life. And he had nothing. Even now, Xiaxia belongs to simuhan. He seems, in the end, to be alone. Mo she mocks herself, hooks her lips, takes two more puffs and throws the cigarette butt out of the window. He raised the window, started the car and left. That''s all. What if you ask them? It''s true that they don''t want him. Mo Yi didn''t open the door after all to meet his father and mother who had never seen him before. He chose to be a deserter. He was afraid to hear some words that made his heart more broken, so instead of looking for sadness, he decided to forget about the world. He can do well by himself. Without relatives, what''s the fear for him? ¡­¡­ Just as Mo Yi''s car had just left, the iron gate of the villa was opened by people. A man with long hair and waist pushed a woman in a wheelchair out. Si Tianyi looked down at the indifferent Shuman in the wheelchair and said in a soft voice, "Manman, the doctor said that it''s helpful for you to come out for a walk." Schumann looked straight ahead indifferently, without echoing the words of Si Tianyi. She looked up at the blue sky and sighed helplessly. Up to now, she can''t believe that she is still alive. Not only alive, but also imprisoned by Si Tianyi. Not only that, since she and Si Tianyi have a six-year-old child. Speaking of that child, Schumann''s eyes rarely showed a soft light. Although she has only seen the child so far, she likes him from the bottom of her heart. Schumann also did not know, this is why in the end, he is inexplicable like that child. Is it because she is related to him? Schumann''s eyes suddenly darkened again. If that child is really the child of her and Si Tianyi, it''s really ridiculous. She is the Tang Sao in the name of Si Tianyi, but she has a child with him. It''s really ironic. Is he really not afraid that one day, what he has done will be known by the world, and will be stabbed in the back? Has he ever thought that if one day the child knows his life experience, he should face all this again? Schumann really thinks that Si Tianyi is a madman. He just does things as he likes, regardless of the consequences. Si Tianyi sees that Shuman ignores himself, but his face is a bit gloomy, but he doesn''t say anything. Just pushed her around the villa for a few laps. ¡­¡­ Division evening cold in the hospital these days, Ruan know summer in the hospital with him. During this period, Tang Qingya made several phone calls to Si Muhan. The content of the call is as follows: [brother Muhan, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t leave Xiaoya abroad. ¡¿ [brother Muhan, Xiaoya is abroad alone. I''m so afraid. Please let me go back. ¡¿ [brother Muhan, did you forget that you promised me that you would take good care of me? ¡¿ anyway, it''s all words of intercession and sympathy. Several times, Ruan zhixia heard that Tang Qingya''s face was not generally thick. Si Muhan arranges everything for her abroad, which is worthy of her. But she is the division scolds the evening cold to have no conscience, she just is willful for a while, he cold bloodedly mercilessly send her abroad. He also said that Si Muhan was ungrateful and said he would be good to her all his life, but he sent her abroad alone, leaving her helpless. Although Si Muhan has hacked Tang Qingya''s phone, Tang Qingya can always find a way to call Si Muhan with someone else''s mobile phone. At last, Ruan zhixia couldn''t stand it. Can''t help but ask the division evening cold. "I said Si Muhan, what do you owe Tang Qingya? Every time she says you''re ungrateful, I can almost hear the cocoon." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan lying on the bed. He really can''t figure out how much kindness Si Muhan owes Tang Qingya. Only after Tang Qingya''s tossing, can he really break the contact with her. She thought that Si Muhan must owe Tang Qingya a lot of kindness. That''s why she was allowed to say that and slander herself again and again. Si Muhan looks at the phone he just hung up and Ruan zhixia with a headache and answers truthfully: "I was once kidnapped. At that time, I was temporarily blind and deaf in my eyes and ears because of the impact on my head. She has been with me all the time, sharing half of what she only had. I swore at that time that I would be good to her all my life. " "It''s just nobody thought that so many things happened later."Si Mu Han sighed a little. He once really wanted to marry her as his wife, and he would never leave her and be good to her all his life. But then a series of things happened, so that everything deviated from the original track. And he also married Xia Xia, and even fell in love with her. For falling in love with Xia Xia, he always felt ashamed of Tang Qingya. So he tried to make it up to her. But what she did when she came back really disappointed him. In fact, she told him from the beginning that she hated him for falling in love with others and would not bless him. Maybe he would not feel so disappointed. After all, he had promised to marry her, and she was sad, angry and unforgivable. But on the surface, she said she didn''t care and wanted to bless him. Behind his back, she did everything to stir up dissension, which really disgusted him. Ruan know summer in listen to the words of Si Mu Han, on the spot in that. She had to wonder if she had heard the wrong thing. Si Muhan says that if he can''t see or hear, the person who accompanies him is Tang Qingya? Did she hear that right? Why doesn''t she know when she became Tang Qingya! Ruan zhixia only felt a nameless anger rising in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 She looked at Si Muhan angrily and asked, "Si Muhan, how do you know that Tang Qingya was the little girl who was with you at that time?" What''s going on? The little girl in Ming Ming''s time, it''s her. How can Si Muhan think it''s Tang Qingya? Listen to Ruan know summer this words of Si Mu Han suddenly Leng Leng Leng, how does he know Tang Qing Ya is that girl at that time? This problem really baffled him for a while. Because when he was rescued, it was Tang Qingya who accompanied him. Guan Yan met Tang Qingya, so he didn''t doubt it. However, when Ruan zhixia asked him this question, he found out in vain that he could not hear and could not see at that time, Why did he believe that the last person who was rescued with him was the little girl who had been with him for several days? Now think about it, he once had a strange feeling for that little girl. But when he recovers the light and finds Tang Qingya, he doesn''t find the feeling in her. On the contrary, there is a faint disappointment. It seems that what he has been looking forward to is not what he likes best. Ruan zhixia saw that he had been thinking about it for so long. He was so angry that he scolded him, "Si Muhan, you big fool!" Division evening cold lifts Mou to see toward her, don''t know why. Ruan zhixia saw that he had not thought that he was the girl. He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. "Si Muhan, you are such a fool!" Ruan zhixia scolded him again: "how can you let me wait for you for 14 years? I thought you broke your appointment because you forgot,! I didn''t expect you to recognize the wrong person! " With Ruan know summer behind of words a, Si Mu Han just feel brain seems to have what burst open general, he surprised shock of looking at her, pupil eye uncontrollable vibration. He was so staring at her, the shock and consternation in his eyes, so obvious. Ruan know when the summer is cold response to gas smile, "is not that very unexpected?" Si Mu Han nodded without thinking. Accidents. It''s unexpected. He still hasn''t recovered from the fact that she was the little girl in those years from recognizing the wrong person to her own initiative. He thought, there should be nothing more shocking than this. See he even nodded, Ruan know summer is gas of stare him one eye. "Si Muhan, you blind man, how can you mistake others for me for so many years? Do you know that I have been waiting for you for 14 years at our appointed place?" I think of myself, who was only six years old at that time. Because of his words, I foolishly waited for him for more than a week at the place they agreed. In the end, he didn''t come. Not only did she not come at that time, but for the next few years, she would go there every year, waiting for a week. But he never showed up. It never occurred to her that he would recognize the wrong person. The appointed place Si Muhan suddenly remembers that he did tell the little girl that if one day they were scattered by accident, they would go to the cave where they were kidnapped and wait for each other. Because at that time, when he was rescued, there was a man with him all the time, so he subconsciously took her as her. So when he woke up, he asked Guan Yan if he had seen the little girl rescued with him. Guan Yan recognized that the person rescued with him was Tang Qingya. Later, his eyes recovered. Immediately three let Guan Yan help him find Tang Qingya. Because of this, he mistakenly thought that Tang Qingya was the little girl who had been with him at that time. Now think of, division evening cold all feel oneself stupid thoroughly. But What puzzled him was, why did Tang Qingya say it was her when he asked if it was you? What''s more, she knew everything very well at that time. She knows that Xia Xia Xia takes the initiative to share half of his food, she also knows what he said to Xia Xia. So over the years, he never doubted her, even though he didn''t feel like her. Seems to think of what, division evening cold eyes suddenly cold. He squinted, his eyes dark. Tang Qingya made him admit his mistake on purpose. Over the years, Tang Qingya always intentionally or unintentionally mentioned to the servant what happened when she was kidnapped, but it was always so coincidental that he heard it every time. I didn''t think it was anything before, but now I think it''s really frightening. I can''t imagine that she knew so many tricks when she was so young. It seems that the Tang Qingya he knew was just a virtual image.Now she is what she was. Thinking that he had missed Ruan zhixia for so many years, Si Muhan was very angry and distressed. I feel sorry that she has been waiting for her for so long. I feel sorry that she can''t wait to meet her. Love her these years, without him, was bullied. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s accusing face. He is in a thousand emotions. Finally, he comes forward and hugs her tightly. He held her in his arms, with a trace of guilt and shame in his voice. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s my mistake to recognize the wrong person and miss you for so many years." A thousand words can hardly describe his mood at this moment. He''s really happy. And I''m glad. Fortunately. She''s still here. I don''t know if I''m really wronged. Ruan zhixia listens to the sentence of Si Mu Han that I''m sorry. Tears will flow out of control. She forced back to embrace him, crying hoarseness to try, "Si Mu Han, little brother, I finally wait for you!" "Fourteen years. Si Muhan, I''ve finally got you here. " After enduring the grievances for so long, Ruan zhixia seemed to return them to him. Holding him in his arms, Ruan zhixia burst into tears, as if to cry to him for the countless disappointments and expectations over the years. Let him know that she has been waiting for him all these years. It turned out that he didn''t mean to break the appointment. He just recognized the wrong person. Ruan zhixia thinks he is quite unjust. Because he recognized the wrong person, she and he, so missed 14 years. But fortunately, they met again. "Xia Xia..." The division evening cold listened to her this take endless sad words, in the heart sour astringent of fierce. Fourteen years. She''s been waiting for herself like that for 14 years. Si Mu Han doesn''t dare to imagine that she is waiting and waiting in the place they agreed, but he hasn''t gone to the appointment all the time. How hard should her heart feel. If not for married, then he and she, is not to miss a lifetime. Si Mu Han can''t help but be lucky that he married her at the beginning, and also be lucky that he chased her out and found her back. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ve kept you waiting so long." Division evening cold hand holds her head, rubbed rubbed her hair top, in the vision is full of to her remorse and pity. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak, just holding him, not crying so fierce before, received a lot, but still sobbed from time to time. She finally got to know him completely. When she saw the photos, she didn''t think so much at that time, so she didn''t ask him about that year. Now I don''t know that there are so many inside stories. She thought, if she had known simuhan at the beginning, wouldn''t she have made so many detours,. Don''t eat Tang Qingya''s vinegar, and then don''t quarrel with Si Muhan more than once because of Tang Qingya. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Ruan zhixia was the little girl of that year, Si Muhan was very excited. For the next day, Ruan zhixia was staring at him and his heart was hairy. That hot eyes, would like to melt her in general, really people dare not look directly at. At last, Ruan knew that Xia Shi could not stand Si Mu Han''s fiery eyes as if he wanted to eat her. He found an excuse and ran away. Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer like escape from the ward, helpless smile. Is he that terrible? He couldn''t help reflecting. When Ruan zhixia''s figure could not be seen completely, Si Mu Han''s face became gloomy in an instant. He sat on the bed, reached over the bedside cupboard, took his mobile phone, dialed Guan Yan''s number, and as soon as the phone was connected, Si Muhan coldly said: "Guan Yan, immediately send someone to check Zhou Fang for me, and find out the relationship between Tang Qingya and him." "In addition, send someone to check how Tang Qingya was rescued with me when the kidnapping case happened." Listen to puzzling Guan Yan nodded, did not dare to ask, "yes." Hang up the division evening cold eye light cold sink sharp. He looked straight ahead, with the intention of destroying heaven and earth. Xia Xia was the little girl who accompanied him at that time, and Tang Qingya was cheating him from the beginning! It seems that it''s time to get to know her again. ¡­¡­ Tang Qingya, who is far away from home, doesn''t know that she has been exposed. Based on her feelings with Si Muhan for more than ten years, and on Ruan zhixia''s younger age, she expected that she would not remember what happened in those years,Add boss Dushan is still unknown, Ruan zhixia is that year''s little girl, take kindness to whip division Dushan again and again. I want to kidnap him and ask him to send someone to send her home. She is a stranger abroad. She doesn''t want to stay here. What''s more, she''s just like a prisoner now. She''s locked up in a house and can''t go anywhere. Tang Qingya will be pulled out by Si Muhan''s phone card again and throw it on the ground, and then shout to the servant employed by Si Muhan to take care of her: "go, buy me a phone card again! I want to call brother Mu Han! " Tang Qingya is glad that Si Muhan has only limited her freedom of life and has not allowed her to buy things from outside, so she asks the maid to buy her a phone card. Pull black one, she will change one, continue to play. She doesn''t believe it. She apologizes in a low voice. Brother Mu Han won''t be soft hearted! How to say, she and brother Mu Han have lived for more than ten years, and he is not so cruel as to ignore her all his life. What''s more, she still has an indelible kindness to him, and he won''t really exile her all his life. The elder brother of Dushan must have been threatened by Ruan zhixia, and he would be so cruel and ignore her. It doesn''t matter. She counted the time. Ruan zhixia will disappear completely in this world within a month. At that time, brother Mu Han will know that she is the one who loves him most. Tang Qingya confidently raised her lips. The servant looked at Tang Qingya. For a moment, she was gloomy, and for a moment, she was happy. She couldn''t help feeling numb and quickly stepped back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Two days later. Si Muhan was discharged from hospital today. However, the person who took him out of the hospital was not his little wife, but Guan Yan. Today is Roan''s birthday. Ruan zhixia went to the cake shop early in the morning and ordered the cake in advance. Every year, on Luo an''s birthday, Ruan zhixia will accompany her. Although every year, the night of Luo an''s birthday will mysteriously disappear, before she did not know why. But now, Ruan zhixia knows. Because Tang Yu will accompany Luo An''an. It''s a pity that Tang Yu is not here for Luo An''an''s birthday today. So tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Ruan zhixia worries that Luo An''an will fall behind without Tang Yu to accompany him on his birthday this year. So she asked for a leave with Si Muhan and asked Guan Yan to go to the hospital to pick him up. And she went to luan''an''s apartment and planned to be with her tonight. When Ruan zhixia knocked on the door of Luo An''an''s apartment with the cake, Luo An''an was busy cleaning. Hearing the doorbell ring, luan''an immediately put down her work and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she faced Ruan zhixia''s bright and moving star eyes. She was smiling at her with a cake in her hand. "Happy birthday, Ann." Ruan zhixia gave Luo an an a big hug. Completely disregarding that Luan was still in her apron, dirty. "Thank you." The simple embrace ended with Luo an''s active retreat. Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia, but she is dirty. She can''t bear to dirty her. So in the moment Ruan zhixia hugged her, he took the initiative to retreat. Luo an an opened a way for Ruan Zhi Xia rang, "come in quickly." Ruan zhixia came in with the cake. Looking around the living room clean. Ruan zhixia joked: "Ann, you clean so clean, are you going to rent it in the future?" Luan closed the door and followed, "No." She was going to seal up the house. Anyway, this is not her house. After she went abroad, this apartment will be sealed up forever. So she thought, before she went abroad, she would start cleaning. Ruan zhixia took the cake to the refrigerator in the open kitchen and put it away. By the way, he looked at the stock in Luo an''s refrigerator to see what he could cook. It turned out that the refrigerator was empty and nothing. She can''t help looking at Luo an an, "I said an an, you have nothing in the refrigerator, what do you eat these days?" Luo an an looks embarrassed, "eat in school during the day, come back at night to soak noodles." She has been completely abandoned. In addition to make do with in the school canteen to eat, or is a bubble noodles to eat. Although it tastes like chewing wax, she also wants to eat. Anyway, there is no taste in what she eats, so she doesn''t choose. What''s more, she has to come out of the past. If Tang Yu is not here, she will be depressed. No. She has never been an affectant. She won''t die for anyone. Tang Yu is right. She has no heart. So, she won''t hurt. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an and doesn''t know what to say. She closed the refrigerator, went over and untied Luo an an''s apron, "go, change your clothes, let''s go to the supermarket and buy some dishes. I''ll cook for you myself." Luo an an nodded, turned and went upstairs to change his clothes. After Luo an changed her clothes, Ruan zhixia took her hand and went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Luoan apartment is far away from the supermarket. It takes half an hour to get there by taxi. Ruan zhixia and Luo An''an took a taxi to the biggest supermarket in Hangzhou. Because today is Luo An''an''s birthday, Ruan zhixia feels that she can''t be too casual, so she takes Luo An''an to the fresh area and buys some fresh shrimps. She plans to make her favorite spicy drunken shrimps for Luo An''an. In addition, Ruan zhixia bought some excellent steaks. Birthday, how can less candlelight dinner. Of course, red wine is also indispensable. Ruan zhixia is going to get luan''an drunk. Let a person temporarily forget the past, of course, is to get her drunk. Ruan zhixia then bought some other dishes as a foil. Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia''s eagerness to move the supermarket back, and quickly pulls her to stop her buying behavior. "Xia Xia, that''s enough. Just the two of us can''t eat so much."Luo an an looked down at the shopping cart full of things, some headache. Is Xia Xia going to feed the pigs? "Who says it''s just the two of us tonight?" Ruan zhixia said. "Not just us?" Luo an an is one Zheng, obviously some are stunned, "still have who?" She didn''t remember any friends who were so good that she could have a birthday together except Xia Xia? "I invited Fu Liang and Meng Meng, do you mind?" Ruan zhixia took another celery and put it in the shopping cart. Luo an an is first Leng for a while, then, shook his head, said: "do not mind." Just a little surprised in my heart. She doesn''t know who Mengmeng is in Xia Xia''s mouth. She must be a good friend she made recently. She wants to take the opportunity to introduce her. Of course she won''t mind. Xia Xia''s friend is her friend. It''s just that Fu Liang will come too. She''s very surprised. After all, she and Fu Liang didn''t have much contact. Although she had been living in the same dormitory for three years, in fact, she and Fu Liang only had a close contact in the villa of simahan emperor Wan. Even though they used to sleep together. Fu Liang can be cold temperament, although the surface of the play is very familiar, but actually, she still feel that there is a distance. So when Ruan zhixia said that Fu Liang was coming, Luo An''an was shocked and surprised. At the same time, I wonder. She felt as if she was going out of favor. Xia Xia has someone outside behind her back. Luo An''an pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Xia Xia, tell me honestly, how many" love "people are there behind my back outside." It''s both cute and Fu Liang''s. Her status as a lady in the palace is not guaranteed. Luo An''an said that she was very sad. Looking at Luo an with my jealous and heartbroken look, Ruan Zhi felt very funny when she reached for her hand and gently swept her shoulder. She looked at her with her side eyes. Her bright and moving star eyes were full of bewitching light, "what do you say, I seem to be very flowery." "Don''t worry, no matter how many lovers I have outside, you will always be my favorite." Ruan zhixia said that, and he especially teased Luo An''an''s chin, especially like a dandy ruffian. Even if you know that she is a woman, luan''an is still disheartened by her. She thought she might have known a fake summer. She was a pure child before Xia Xia. Now it has become so ruffian. It''s really black to be close to the ink. It''s broken. Luo an an flicks away her slender jade hand holding her chin, joking: "good, Xia Xia, you are more and more like Si Mu Han now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Is it black to be near? Sort of. Ruan zhixia laughed a few times without denying it. She lowered her eyes to order the ingredients of the shopping cart. After confirming that there was no leakage, she pushed to check out. After settling the bill, they took a taxi back to their apartment. After that, they were busy in the kitchen. Soon. The doorbell rang. Ruan zhixia kept on talking to Luo An''an, "it should be Mengmeng or Fu Liang. An''an, go to open the door first." Luo an an turns off the tap, shakes the water drop on his hand, and turns to open the door. Outside, it''s Fu Liang. She is a simple and fashionable black jumpsuit. It looks very thin and tall. A long hair randomly tied into a bunch of horsetail, cold and holy face with a trace of indifference. But at this point. In her hand, she was carrying a packed gift box. It''s pink. And her cool temperament, it is a bit inconsistent, seems to be a bit out of place. Luo an an smiles at Fu Liang and welcomes her in, "Fu Liang, you''re coming. Come on in." Fu Liang nodded to Luo An''an and handed her the gift box. "Happy birthday." Luo an an happily took the gift box and said, "thank you. Come on in." She waved to her. Fu Liang followed in. Luan asked her to sit down in the living room and poured her tea. "Thank you." Fu Liang took the cup, tone light to the voice of thanks. Luo an an pursed lips a smile, "Fu Liang, you sit first, I go to help Xia Xia wash vegetables first." After taking a sip of tea gracefully, Fu Liang stood up and looked at Luo An''an. His voice was still as light as usual, but with a touch of humanity. "I help too." Fu Liang has few words. He always talks about the most important things. Luo an an hears Fu Liang to say to want to help, first is Leng for a while, then is willing to extremely nod, "good." Ruan zhixia is busy. Yu Guang suddenly catches a glimpse of Fu Liang coming towards the kitchen. She is slightly stunned. Then she takes the initiative to say hello to her, "Hi, Fu Liang." Fu Liang''s temperament is light, but his accomplishment is there, and he still has a very polite salute: "Hi." Luo an an found a new apron for Fu Liang. Ruan zhixia watched Fu Liang take over the apron and put it on herself. A trace of consternation flashed through her eyes. Then she said with a smile: "are you here to help?" Fu Liang nodded, "well. What can I do for you? " Ruan zhixia is also impolite. It''s rare for Fu Liang to take the initiative to interact with them. She is very happy. "Yes, can you help me set the plate? Will you? " "Yes." "That''s the trouble." "Well." Fu Liang took the plate and went to the living room. Ruan zhixia and Luo an an were busy frying the steak and washing the dishes. Yu Xiaomeng arrived late just after dinner was almost ready. Leng Shaoqian sent her. When Ruan zhixia went to meet her, Leng Shaoqian specially told Ruan zhixia not to let Yu Xiaomeng drink. Yu Xiaomeng thinks Leng Shaoqian is really wordy. She pulls Ruan zhixia and leaves. She doesn''t want to listen to Leng Shaoqian like an old lady. She is wordy there. After getting the certificate with Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng knows that Leng Shaoqian is so kind. Not only is she not allowed to wear high heels, but she is not allowed to eat this or that. She''s really about to be read out. It''s not easy. I can get a little free tonight. Who knows Leng Shaoqian wants to send her here. Then along the way, he began to tell her this and that, which made her doubt whether she was an idiot. She didn''t understand everything. He kept reminding her, which was really wordy. Ruan zhixia thinks Leng Shaoqian is very responsible. At least, after Xiaomeng got pregnant, he didn''t choose to let her get rid of her, and he got a certificate from her. From this, we can see that he has a sense of responsibility. Naturally, Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know Ruan zhixia''s mind. If she does, she will say. Leng Shaoqian is a scum. He almost killed his own child! ¡­¡­ Luo an an met Yu Xiaomeng for the first time. They were as good as they were at first sight, and they soon became a group. Four women, eating steak and drinking red wine. Of course, Yu Xiaomeng has no red wine to drink. Ruan zhixia prepared milk for her. At the dinner table, the four chatted happily. And at this time in the night club. Huo Shisheng and Leng Shaoqian both set their eyes on the culprit, Ruan zhixia''s man, Si Muhan, who is responsible for their empty house."I said third, your wife is too unkind. How many meanings does it mean that she abducts all our women on her best friend''s birthday?" Huo Shisheng said with some annoyance. He had a hard time turning his little wife home. He hadn''t slept for a few days, and he was about to start guarding the empty room alone. It''s very unpleasant. Leng Shaoqian also felt the same way and said: "that is, Yu Xiaomeng just called me to say that she won''t go home tonight. Do you think she is irritating or not?" Listen to two people complain of Si Mu cold not painful white two people one eye, "you oneself can''t see own woman, good meaning blame me?" They don''t have women? If you want him to say, Xia Xia did a good job! What''s the point of him alone in an empty room. It''s so nice to have both of them as company! "Old three, you''re so gloating, you really don''t deserve beating, do you know?" Huo Shisheng looks at Si Muhan with a look of schadenfreude, and suddenly wants to beat him. I don''t want to see who, their women, will be called away. How could he even mean to despise them? The division evening cold carelessly looked at Huo Shisheng one eye, didn''t be afraid of. Huo Shisheng was a little angry when he saw this. But also just say, and will not really do. After all, it''s my brother. How can I really do it. While the three were talking, there was another man in the box drinking alone. The man is the wind and the sun. He doesn''t know what happened. He has drunk a box of beer since he came in. Huo Shisheng saw that something was wrong with him. He reached out and pressed the second box of beer he wanted to open. "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you tonight? Why drink so much? " Leng Shaoqian also felt that there was something wrong with fengxiangyang tonight, so he echoed, "that''s right, Xiao Liu, it''s not like you." Although Si Mu Han didn''t speak, he looked at the wind and the sun, and his eyes were obviously concerned. Feng Xiangyang''s cheeks were red, his eyes were a little confused, and he was obviously slightly drunk. His hand to open the wine box was held down by Huo Shisheng, so he had to look up at him. There was a struggle and pain in his eyes. For a long time, he was a little hoarse and asked, "second brother, if your girlfriend is going to marry someone else, what will you do?" Huo Shisheng looked at Feng Xiangyang''s eyes full of pain and depression. He said in a deep voice: "if it was me, I would never let her have the chance to marry someone else. Xiao Liu, tell me, what happened to you and your woman?" I remember that night when Xiao Si invited him to have a wedding party, was Xiao Liu and his woman still well? How come all of a sudden, your girlfriend wants to marry someone else? Wind to the sun self mockery of drooping eyes, eye flash a trace of hidden pain, "she said to break up with me, she will marry someone else." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "The trough, no way." Leng Shaoqian was rude on the spot. Remember that day when he invited everyone to drink the wedding wine, Xiao Liu and his girlfriend were not in a good relationship? How good, girlfriend will marry someone else? Compared with Leng Shaoqian''s rudeness, Huo Shisheng is more rational. He asked Feng Xiangyang, "Xiao Liu, have you done anything to make her sad?" "No Feng Xiangyang shook his head. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. I only know that on the day when my fourth brother invited me to drink, I drank too much and was sent back one by one by Lu. After that, he didn''t know what happened. Then the next day, Luyi called him and said that he had broken up. When he heard Luyi say that she broke up, he thought that she was joking like before, so he didn''t say anything and acquiesced to break up. He didn''t think much about it. He thought about where he might make her dissatisfied, so she was angry. He simply let her angry, thinking that when she was angry, he would come back to find himself. But to this day, he saw her with other men. He asked her in disbelief who the man was. She told him that the man was her fiance and that they were going to have a wedding soon. At that time, he was confused. He didn''t know why Luyi wanted to break up with him and why he would marry another man in a few days. "Xiao Liu, a woman, won''t break up for no reason. You should think about it. Did you say something that made people misunderstood, or did something that made people misunderstood?" Huo Shisheng is more experienced in this aspect. He immediately points out the direction for Feng Xiangyang and lets him ponder it carefully. Feng Xiangyang tilted his head and carefully recalled what he had said to Lu Yiyi after drinking too much that day. Will be angry that she not only break up, but also marry other men. But after thinking for a long time, he could not think of anything. He''s drunk and has no memory of that night at all. Vaguely, he seemed to remember that he held her. And kiss? Seems to be sleeping? That''s right. Feng Xiangyang thought of something in vain, and his wine woke up half in an instant. "It''s like I put her to sleep," he said Wind to the sun suddenly like a balloon, Yan went down, "however, I don''t remember the process." Si Muhan, "..." Huo Shisheng, "..." Leng Shaoqian, "..." Even if they sleep, they forget. No wonder people want to break up. Dare feeling is sleeping irresponsible? Si Muhan, Huo Shisheng and Ji Leng Shaoqian all share the same sympathy. What''s more striking than your boyfriend''s forgetting when he''s asleep. This time, Leng Shaoqian didn''t feel for fengxiangyang. He reached out and patted fengxiangyang''s shrugged shoulder, and tut tut for a while, "Xiao Liu, this is your fault. You can''t forget people''s sleep?" Even Huo Shisheng also said, "Xiao Liu, I advise you, you''d better go to her first and ask her why you want to break up, and then have a good chat." Only Si Mu Han said, "I think it''s not because she wants to break up with you." "What do you mean, third brother?" Leng Shaoqian and Feng Xiangyang look at Si Muhan at the same time, and they don''t understand why he said that. Si Muhan''s eyes are drooping, and the yellow light hits his head, which adds a soft sense of mystery to his plain life. his thin lips start slightly, saying: "it can make a woman break up after you fall asleep, and flash marry other men. I''m afraid it''s what you said to people when you were sleeping. " "Or, when you sleep, you call other women''s names." "So, Xiao Liu, did you call other women''s names or say something heartbreaking to others?" Feng Xiangyang listened to Si Muhan''s words, and his face turned white on the spot. He vaguely remembered some vague fragments Si Mu Han sees the reaction of the wind and the sun, and knows that he guesses right. He shook his head slightly, put his hand on the shoulder of the wind, patted it gently, and stood up, "Xiao Liu, if you don''t love others wholeheartedly, don''t provoke others, let alone try or play." "Xiao Wu, second brother, I''ll go back first." Si Muhan finished this sentence, turned to Huo Shisheng and Leng Shaoqian, and left first. And the wind to the sun is dull sitting there, for a long time, did not come out from the cold words.He already knew what he had done to make way for him to break up one by one. He What an asshole! The wind raised its hand to the sun and slapped itself in the face. Leng Shaoqian looked at the wind and hit himself with the sun. He was in a dignified mood. What the second brother just said is not only to Xiao Liu, but also to him. Leng Shaoqian hung his eyes and felt a little bored. He picked up a glass of wine and took a sip of it. "Xiao Liu and Lao San are right. If you really like others, go for it. If you don''t really like it, let her go to find her happiness." Comparatively speaking, Huo Shisheng, who had heard Si Muhan''s words, seemed to be magnanimous. Don''t feel a bit division evening cold just of words, also have in say to he listen of general. After all, he is famous for being a romantic. However. Few people know that Huo Shisheng''s romantic style, many times, is pretended. No one knows that not long ago, he finally handed over his body, which had been preserved for 29 years. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia''s side. Fu Liang, Ruan zhixia, and Luo An''an were all drunk. Only Yu Xiaomeng, who has been drinking milk, can wake up and watch the three people cheering. Yu Xiaomeng holds her chin in her hand and sits there, looking at Ruan zhixia''s belly cup after cup, but she can only drink milk with no sweet taste and some fishy smell. She shrivels her mouth. I feel a little bored. Ruan zhixia Yuguang sees Yu Xiaomeng''s bored look and is about to propose a toast to Luo An''an and Fu Liang. She silently puts down the toast and says, "well, Fu Liang and An''an, we''ve all had a little too much tonight. Let''s drink less. Don''t get really drunk. We''ll have a headache tomorrow." Neither Luo An''an nor Fu Liang are greedy for wine. Ruan zhixia agreed, and everyone put down their glasses. At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang again. Luo An''an gets up and is about to open the door. When Yu Xiaomeng sees that she is drunk, he signs to her to stop, "An''an, sit down and I''ll open it." After that, without waiting for Luo an''s response, she moved her chair, stood up and opened the door. Outside, there is a young boy in express clothes. As soon as he sees Yu Xiaomeng, he thinks that she is Luo An''an. "Miss Luo an, this is your express. Please sign for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Yu Xiaomeng didn''t think it was a courier. She turned to Luo An''an and said in a loud voice: "An''an, it''s a courier. I''ve signed for it for you." Luo An''an in the living room was surprised to hear that it was a courier, but he still replied, "OK." Yu Xiaomeng took the delivery from the courier, signed it, and then said to the courier. After hard work, she went into the house with the express box. "Ann, your express." Yu Xiaomeng hands Luo an a few Jin express box. Luo An''an receives Xiaomeng''s express delivery, but she has some doubts in her heart. She hasn''t bought online recently. How can there be express delivery. Although she thought so, she was relieved to see her name and number written above. However, when she opened the outer layer of the express package, opened the gift box inside, and saw the things inside, her eyes turned red instantly. Tears, more like a kite off the line, crash down. Inside is a pair of rotating puppets, the girl on the puppet haughtily forked waist, a face I proud, I great proud. The boy kneeling on one knee in front of the girl is holding a small ring box with a pair of small diamond rings. On the top of the female puppet and male puppet, there is another sentence: luan''an, please marry me! Font is crystal bright, very bright, people want to ignore are difficult. What makes Luo an cry is not the above proposal, but the pair of lifelike puppets. Because their prototype is herself and Tang Yu. The male puppet on the rotating music box kneels on one knee, holding the ring box in his hand, just like Tang Yu. Looking at the male puppet, it seems to see Tang Yu kneeling in front of her. The stabbing pain that she finally pressed down immediately swept her whole heart, so painful that she wanted to gouge out her whole heart. As if only in this way, she would not feel so painful, so uncomfortable. Ruan zhixia sits next to Luo An''an and looks at her holding the rotating puppet. Her tears fall down like beans, which is beyond people''s control. "An an..." Ruan Zhi put her head on her shoulder and let her cry enough. "Cry, cry to your heart''s content." Ruan zhixia knows that at this time, if she doesn''t let Luo An''an vent, she will be depressed in the future. Fu Liang didn''t know what happened to Luo An''an and Tang Yu. He just saw her crying when she looked at the rotating music box, and her mood became a little sad. It''s like she''s forced to sell her body, but she can''t help it. But she has always been used to not form in color, even if the heart no matter how hard, she will never show it. Compared with Fu Liang''s calmness, Ruan zhixia''s calmness makes Yu Xiaomeng a little bit tearful. I don''t know why, listening to Luo an an''s cry, she also wants to cry. Luo an an just a small vent, soon, she stopped his emotions, dry tears. She put the rotating music box away and said to Ruan zhixia, "I''ll make you laugh." "No way." Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously returns. Fu Liang looked at her and shook his head slightly. As for Ruan zhixia, he held her shoulder and looked at her with unspeakable heartache. It''s a shame that Luan an knew she was crying like that. But if you cry, it''s embarrassing. She soon sorted out the negative emotions and became the heartless luo''an. She said to Ruan zhixia, "it''s still early. It''s still early to cut the cake. Why don''t we go to the cinema! I have a small movie room upstairs. I have all kinds of blockbusters. " Originally, luoan just wanted to change the topic. He just offered to go to the cinema. But when she sat in the movie room, watching those sensational love movies, suddenly, her eyes were very astringent. She can''t control herself. In her mind, she always jumps out of the memory picture about Tang Yu from time to time. Tang Yu is a very enjoyable man. He set up a movie room at home, not only to watch movies with Luan an, but also, more importantly, it is a kind of life sentiment of him. His favorite, in the movie room, when Luo an is fascinated by the theater, he presses her on the sofa and bullies her severely. Every time, the more Luo an cried, the more Tang Yu enjoyed himself. Half way through the movie, Luo can''t help but pull off his 3D glasses and walk out of the movie room. There are too many memories of her and Tang Yu in the movie room. What''s more, it''s a picture of him bullying her.Make her angry and hate. But at this moment, it makes her unable to breathe. She never thought that one day, she was looking forward to it. Tang Yu, like before, suddenly attacked herself and then bullied herself. Now, she has to admit it. She fell in love with the fact that Tang Yu. She loves him, doesn''t know when to start. She thought she hated him. I wish he would die. But when he was gone, she found out how much she hated him at the beginning and how much she missed him now. Think of his bad smile, think of his ruffian said dirty words, think of his bullying himself, that sweat dripping sexy. I miss his cooking, his embrace and his kiss more. Tears, like the sluice of the flood, how can not stop. Luo an an ran back to his bedroom, the whole person threw himself on the big bed, crying heartbroken, hoarse. Why did she realize her heart now. Why should we regret after losing? Tang Yu I miss you so much. Can you come back? I won''t be angry with you any more. I will never quarrel with you again. Didn''t you say you wanted me to give you a home? You come back, I''ll give you a baby, we''ll set up a family together, we''ll never separate again, OK? ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia, when they took off their glasses, knew that there was something wrong with her mood. But no one went out to look for her. Because Luo An''an is a good face person, she can force herself to stop crying and be kind to them when she is so sad. She doesn''t like to be seen sad. That''s why they''re hiding. Why do they have to pierce her protective color. ¡­¡­ Luan didn''t know how long she had been crying. It''s just that by the time she''s a little conscious, the night is already very deep. She got up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom with two swollen walnut eyes. In the living room on the second floor, Ruan zhixia was lying on the narrow sofa like that. Fu Liang and Yu Xiaomeng didn''t see it. They probably went back. Luo An''an looks at Ruan zhixia''s nest on the sofa and falls asleep without covering anything. He feels very sorry. She walked over and gently called Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia wake up, don''t sleep on the sofa, go to the guest room to sleep." Ruan zhixia just fell asleep. At this time, he was called by Luo An''an and immediately opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Looking at Luo an an''s swollen eyes like walnuts, Ruan zhixia touched her haggard cheek painfully, "isn''t it very uncomfortable?" Luan''an shook his head and said in a nasal voice, "No It''s like crying. It''s better. "Well, that''s good." Ruan zhixia nodded happily. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a look. He found that it was not past 12 o''clock. She said hastily, "it''s not past twelve. Hurry up and make a wish." Luo an an has no opinion, two people go downstairs hand in hand. Ruan zhixia went to the refrigerator and took out the cake. The cake is small, but delicate. Ruan zhixia lit the candle, "OK, make a wish." Luo An''an closed his eyes and put his hands together. He was very devout. About ten seconds later, she opened it and blew out the candle. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what Luo An''an wanted, but her pious appearance should be a big wish. Roan began to cut the cake. After that, they sat on the sofa, back to back, eating cakes on paper plates. It''s sweet but not greasy, soft but not sticky. It melts in the mouth. It''s very delicious. Luo an eats big. "Xia Xia, the cake you ordered is delicious. Which cake shop made it?" Luo An''an began to talk and laugh again, as if she was not the one who could not help crying on the bed before. If not red eyes betrayed her, maybe Ruan zhixia would think that she was really happy at this time. However, she knew that Luo An''an would not tear her down. "It''s the cake shop on the street opposite the gate of Hangzhou University. The desserts in his shop are delicious. " Luo an an said with a smile, "I''ll have to taste the desserts there in two days." "Well, we''ll be together then." "Well, I''ll call you then." "Good." Two people on such a word, I said a word of the night. At last, both of them couldn''t stand it, so they went upstairs to sleep. ¡­¡­ Ruan know summer is not in the evening, division evening cold a person open eyes, insomnia to dawn. Before dawn, Si Muhan receives a transnational call from Tang Qingya. "Brother Muhan, please, let me go home. I really know it''s wrong. " "I will never do anything to destroy the relationship between you and Xia Xia again. Please, brother Mu Han. For the sake of our common suffering, please forgive me once." Tang Qingya on the phone, nagging and pleading. But the division evening cold, from beginning to end does not move. Let Guan Yan check things, have not found out, the original division of the evening cold don''t want to ask her. But she once again mentions that year''s matter, the division evening cold simply tested her one, "Tang Qingya, I ask you again, that year accompanies in my side''s person, really is you?" Tang Qingya on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to think that he would ask. After a slight pause, she replied, "brother Muhan, what do you mean by that?" In fact, Tang Qingya was a little flustered. But she thought, she came back so long, the dusk cold elder brother didn''t know that she was replacing at that time, how can suddenly know. She fluke of feel, division evening cold can''t know at all. So she lied without hesitation: "brother Muhan, if you think I really make you so annoying, I have nothing to say. But brother Mu Han, I always remember the days when we kidnapped together and we shared weal and woe together. " "Brother Muhan, I thought you would keep your promise and treat me well all your life." "But brother Muhan, you''ve changed. You''ve made a promise to me for Ruan zhixia. Now you want me to be alone abroad. You''ll never know how restless I am when I''m in a different place." "Since my brother doesn''t like me so much, I won''t pester you any more." When Tang Qingya said this, her voice became choked as if she had made a decision, "brother Muhan, this is the last time I call you. I wish you and Xia Xia happiness." Tang Qingya finish saying, don''t wait for Si Mu han to reply, she hung up the phone. Listening to the busy beep on the other end of the phone, Si Mu Han twisted his eyebrows slightly. Although Tang Qingya deceived herself, after all, people who have lived for more than ten years have some feelings. If she chooses to tell him the truth, maybe he can open up and let her stay abroad for the rest of her life. But she not only did not tell the truth, but also said this kind of words to be hard to get. It seems that she doesn''t even notice that she has been exposed, and she is still talking nonsense.If Xia Xia didn''t tell him that she was the little girl then, maybe he would be moved by Tang Qingya''s words. After all, he couldn''t deny it. He cared about the little girl in his heart. But now, he already knows that Xia Xia is the girl. Naturally, he doesn''t feel guilty about Tang Qingya. In the future, her life and death have nothing to do with him. He won''t help her any more. He doesn''t give to people he shouldn''t sympathize with. Division evening cold partial head looked out of the window, thick curtain crevice, faintly cast into a bright light, estimate already daybreak. He couldn''t sleep, so he just got up. Just in time to get Xia Xia back. Si Muhan gets up, washes well, changes clothes, and goes downstairs to meet her. Just just stepped out of the door, I received a call from Guan Yanhuo. Disturbed to pick up the little wife, Si Mu Han''s tone is a little impatient, "what''s the matter?" Big things can''t stop him from picking up his little wife. "Young master, the information about Tang Qingya you asked for has been sent by the private detective. Some things are out of our expectation. It''s not clear on the phone. You''d better come and have a look in person." Guan Yan''s tone was dignified and shocked. The division evening cold low Mou looked at own wristwatch, some fidgety tut for a while, but still reply a way: "send the data to my office, I go now." It seems that the journey to pick up my little wife can only be put on hold. Forget it. It''s not too late to deal with Tang Qingya''s affairs first, and then pick up Xia Xia. Si Muhan went to the garage to pick up the car and drove directly to the company. ¡­¡­ Division evening cold push open the door of the office to come in, easy to let of Guan Yan is standing in front of the desk, back to him. He strode to the chair at his desk and sat down. Looking at the information in Guan Yan''s hand, he stretched out a big hand with clear bones, "take it." Guan Yan handed over the information. Si Mu Han took over the information and looked at it at a glance. The more you look, the more gloomy you look. Until the end, it can be called dark clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Division evening cold PA, will not be a thin stack of information on the desk. He looked at Guan Yan with evil eyes. His eyes were cold as if they were piercing people''s hearts. "Is this information true?" "It''s true." Guan Yan nodded. To be sure, Si Mu Han''s face is more and more ugly and gloomy. Even if he already knew, Tang Qingya was posing as Xia Xia. But after a thorough investigation of her, his understanding of her is like a new one. He can''t believe that Tang Qingya, who has lived with him for more than ten years, is such a terrible person! Everything reversed his three views! At that time, he thought that she was the one he was looking for, so when he saw that she was beaten by her stepfather, all over her body was bruised, and she was panicked and said that she didn''t mean it, subconsciously, he thought that her stepfather beat her, but when she resisted, she accidentally pushed her stepfather down, which led her stepfather to fall on the electric saw that was still working, and then she was killed He was beheaded. However, the information found is that Tang Qingya''s stepfather is actually very kind to her. Before he went to find Tang Qingya, her stepfather was very kind to her. The neighborhood leaders said that Tang Qingya had a good life. Although she lost her mother at a young age, her stepfather loved her as her own daughter. But the neighbors don''t have a good impression of Tang Qingya. She''s young, but she''s very resourceful. She is not good at it at a young age. She likes to be coquettish with some adult men so that she can get the benefits she wants from them. Some of the neighbors are even worse. They say that Tang Qingya is seven or eight years old and still sleeps in the same bed with her stepfather. Later, it was reported that Tang Qingya had an affair with her stepfather. Everyone thinks that Tang Qingya''s stepfather is so kind to her that it makes people feel unusual. However, the day he came to the door, Tang Qingya was beaten with blood. And her stepfather is lying on the ground, the body and the body is divided into two, a large pool of blood on the ground, the scene is extremely bloody. He believes that Tang Qingya was defending herself at that time, and she was young, so both he and the police agreed that her stepfather deserved to die. However, the information shows that when the forensic evidence was collected, it was recorded that Tang Qingya''s stepfather didn''t have to work that night at the time of the crime, so there was no need to turn on the electric saw. Not only that. The forensic evidence also found Tang Qingya''s fingerprints at the end of the saw. In other words, the person who turned on the chainsaw at that time was not necessarily Tang Qingya''s stepfather, but also Tang Qingya himself. In the case of being beaten, it is not impossible for Tang Qingya to kill. But at that time, no one thought that a little girl would premeditate to kill. In addition, he was protecting Tang Qingya at that time. Even though the forensic evidence felt that the case was a little confused, he didn''t say anything. So the case is over. Now in retrospect, Si Mu Han only felt that his goose bumps were standing up. After all, he saw with his own eyes how miserable Tang Qingya''s stepfather died. If her stepfather, Tang Qingya, had deliberately turned on the chainsaw and murdered him, then she It''s terrible. Even though he thinks it''s impossible, Si Muhan is more and more sure that Tang Qingya''s stepfather died on purpose. Because the information also says that when Tang Qingya was a child, she was sent to a mental hospital by her mother. The reason is that she is extremely cruel in killing small animals! Of course, let division evening cold so angry more than these. After reading this material, Si Muhan finds that Tang Qingya he knows is fake. He couldn''t think of it. In those years when he went abroad, Tang Qingya made a boyfriend behind his back! But he obviously remembered that at that time, when he called her, she said one by one, thinking of him. It''s ironic to think of it now. Love with other men and think about him? Oh Just to disgust him. Five years ago, she was not kidnapped because of him, but because she provoked Zhou Fang, wanted to marry herself, and then dumped Zhou Fang unilaterally. After that, Zhou Fang was enraged and imprisoned by others. In addition, during the four years of her imprisonment, she was not tortured by Zhou Fang, on the contrary, she was spoiled by Zhou Fang and lived a carefree life every day. But she was not willing to do so. After learning that he had come to himself, she wanted to come back to him. So she made Ji burn Zhou Fang, thus escaping Zhou Fang''s abnormal control over her. It''s a pity that she''s out of luck.After escaping from Zhou Fang''s hands, the leader of Myanmar''s criminal syndicate took a wrong look at her and tied her back. She was forced to take her back. After getting tired of her, he rewarded her to his younger brother. Finally, she confused a little brother and asked him to take him away from that place. However, when the little brother successfully took her away and returned to her hometown, she deliberately revealed the information to her, her location, and asked him to find her in order to return to him. Maybe she was afraid that he would know the truth, and she was also crazy to kill the seven members of her little brother''s family. Then she rolled down from the hillside, pretending that she was being tracked and fell off the cliff, which was rescued by the man who drove her at that time. I don''t know if she was unlucky or underestimated her mistake. When she rolled down, her head hit a hard stone. I almost lost my life. Division dusk cold force of button up that is not thin paper, the green veins on the back of the hand ferocious protrusion. What a Tang Qingya! Turn him around! She directed and acted in a play that made him mistake her for him. What a great skill she is! Guan Yan saw that Si Mu Han was looking at the front with a fierce face. The cold air in the office filled him wantonly, which made him feel a strong sense of oppression. Si Mu Han turns his head and looks at Guan Yan. His voice is as cold as ice. "Call them and let them bring them back immediately!" Si Mu Han wants to strip Tang Qingya''s skin! For more than ten years, he was like a fool who was kept in the dark by her. Why should she live in the house he bought, a woman who does nothing to achieve her goal? Why enjoy what he gives! A vicious woman like her should stay in prison all her life! "Yes." Guan Yan immediately took out the phone, was about to call there, but his phone has not been out, the screen is first flashed a call. As soon as the phone was connected, there was a worried voice from the bodyguard, "Mr. Guan, no, Miss Tang cut her pulse and committed suicide!" "What?" Guan Yan was shocked. He turned his head to see Si Muhan, and repeated: "young master, Tang Qingya cut her pulse and committed suicide." Division evening cold twisted to wring eyebrow, think of just Tang Qing ya just said to him of words, Mou light not from dark go down, "dead?" After Guan Yan asked the other end of the cell phone, he immediately returned to the Department of Dushan, "they found out in time, they have been rescued." "Intrigue Si Mu Han sneered, "since you can''t die, bring me back now!" Guan Yan immediately said to the other end of the phone: "young master, let you bring people back immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Lying on the bed, Tang Qingya, who has been bandaged, almost jumped out of bed when he heard the bodyguard say that Si Muhan asked them to take her back immediately. She knew that brother Mu Han would not let her die. It''s not easy. She is just a little mischief, the evening cold elder brother can''t wait to let the person send her back. That''s good. When she goes back, she must be safe. Before Ruan zhixia''s death, she can''t mess about any more. Before, she was too impatient to show her feet. Fortunately, everything was in time, so she put up with it for a while. Soon. She will replace Ruan zhixia and become the favorite woman of brother Muhan! Tang Qing Ya oneself in that since Hi, completely don''t know oneself all of case bottom, all gave the division evening cold to check out. What''s more, she didn''t know that if she went back this time, she would be in prison for the rest of her life. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan deals with everything and comes to pick up Ruan zhixia, Ruan zhixia gets up from her sleep. When she answers the phone, she still gets angry. However, when she washes and goes downstairs, looking at the blue under the man''s eyes, she is very distressed. She didn''t go back all night. Did he stay up all night? Ruan zhixia is worried about letting his man go back to sleep well, so he says goodbye to Luo An''an and takes his man home. On the way back, Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan, who is not very energetic. He is very distressed. "Si Muhan, didn''t you sleep last night?" Guan Yan told her that Si Muhan once had severe insomnia, but these symptoms had gradually improved after she married him. But once she is not around, he will still have insomnia. Because she was worried about Ann, she forgot that he would lose sleep without her. Si Mu Han doesn''t speak, obviously don''t want to let her worry. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia added, "I''ll go back and sleep with you." The division evening cold tiny side eye looked at her one eye, nodded, "good." Ruan zhixia''s mouth slightly pursed, showing a satisfied smile. She left him in the cold all night, and she was with him today. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia said, as soon as he got back to the villa, he took the man and forced him to sleep on the bed. The division evening cold pulls but she, then obediently went to bed. I have to say that her presence is a good medicine. When she was away, he couldn''t force himself to sleep by any means. But now, he fell asleep so fast that he almost touched his head on the pillow and fell asleep. Ruan zhixia lies beside the man. Looking at the sleeping face of a man, when he is asleep, he is very good, very good, like a child. Ruan zhixia just woke up before, so she couldn''t sleep. She just lay there, sleeping with the man. She felt bored, so she took out her mobile phone and brushed the news. If you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest. On the way, it seems that I think of something. She picked up her mobile phone again and sent a short message to Yu Xiaomeng, [Mengmeng, can you give me the number of director Huaxi? ¡¿ ¡¾134295xx¡­¡­ ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng should be playing with his mobile phone, almost a second back. Yes, thank you. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia directly clicks the number on the message and copies it. After saving the name, we can edit the information and send it to Huaxi. [sister Hua, long time no see. I''m Ruan zhixia. I''m really sorry to contact you now. It''s like this. You told the headmaster that I''ve considered the matter of letting me work in Huaxi, and I won''t go for the time being. Thank you for your kindness. ¡¿ these days, she always sleeps from time to time. Although she has not found out her physical problems, Ruan zhixia still feels that something is wrong. She thought about it. In view of her previous experience of asking for leave, she decided not to go to Huaxi for the time being. If she suddenly sleeps at work, isn''t that embarrassing? Huaxi didn''t expect Ruan zhixia to refuse. When she received the text message, she was slightly stunned, but she was soon relieved. She didn''t keep her when she had an accident. I''m afraid it''s hard for people to come back now. Hua Xi sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to come back, just call me. Huaxi welcomes you at any time. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia didn''t know that Huaxi had made up so much, so he politely said: "OK, Xie Hua. ¡¿ after hanging up. Ruan zhixia still feels some flesh pain. After all, it''s her dream to be a designer in Huaxi. But she turned it down. Just when Ruan zhixia felt very painful for his choice, he suddenly heard a bleary voice with hoarse voice, "what''s the matter, good, why sigh?"Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to encircle her waist from behind, put his hand on her soft abdomen, put his head on her shoulder, and half opened his eyes were lazy. "No Ruan zhixia relaxed and leaned lazily against his arms. His cheek rubbed his chin intimately. "Si Muhan, if I can''t find a job in the future, will you dislike me?" "Nothing." Division evening cold languid smile, "with your craft, how can not find a job?" Besides, as long as she wants, he doesn''t have the money to open a personal studio for her. Ruan zhixia thought about it and thought it was the same, she laughed. Looking at Si Mu Han, he felt much better after a sleep. "Still sleepy?" She asked him. The division evening cold used to smell the silk Qin fragrance between her hair for a while, chin rubbed rubbed to rub her neck, the voice contains a bit of sexy low dumb, "not sleepy." "That''s good." Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyes bent with a smile, "get up for dinner." "Well." Although the mouth said well, but the division evening cold is still lazily against her back, it seems not to remember. Ruan zhixia seldom saw such a childish side of him. He couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean you''re not sleepy? " "Soft. I don''t want to let go. " The division evening cold is good to reorganize with spare time of say. Ruan zhixia realized what he meant and immediately looked down at his big hands in front of yuexiong No wonder she felt that something was wrong. It was him "Stop it." She blushed and said shyly. When did this man touch it? She didn''t feel it. It''s a terrible habit. "Just a moment." It felt so wonderful that he couldn''t bear to stop. Not only that, he is not willing to, began to get close to her, gently kissing her neck. Ruan zhixia screamed. In the end, I couldn''t stand the man''s bad any more and stood up straight from the bed. Quickly out of the bedroom. When Ruan zhixia came downstairs, the cook had already prepared dinner. The servant is waiting. She went down to the first floor, turned around and was about to go to the dining room. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman sitting in the living room. She stopped subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 And Tang Qingya on the sofa seems to notice that someone is looking at him. When she saw Ruan zhixia, she waved to her in a friendly way, "Xia Xia, long time no see." When Ruan zhixia saw Tang Qingya, he was confused. Isn''t Tang Qingya sent abroad by Si Muhan? Why is she back? Before Ruan zhixia regained his mind, he saw Tang Qingya come over to her happily, and then he passed her and called out sweetly, "brother Muhan." Tang Qingya shouts joyfully to Si Muhan who is still on the stairs. The division evening cold sees Tang Qing Ya''s that moment, the eye eye is in the twinkling of an eye cold down. Guan Yan, that fool. He''s got people brought to him. Don''t know the bodyguard misunderstood his meaning Guan Yan gave a sneeze. Tang Qingya saw her face was cold, and the smile on her face was slightly stagnant. She was a little uneasy. I don''t know why, she always feels that the eyes of her brother are so cold. It''s as cold as falling into a sea of ice. Normally speaking, even if brother Mu Han regenerates her Qi, it shouldn''t be this expression? She slightly weighed for a while, just soft weak say: "evening cold elder brother, I return......" "Who let her in!" The remaining two words did not come out, she was interrupted by the cold words of Si Mu Han. "Brother Muhan..." She looked at Si Mu Han in a dazed way. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Si Mu Han with her eyes full of mist. Why is that? Didn''t brother Muhan ask someone to bring her back? Why is he so indifferent to himself? Ignoring Tang Qingya''s grievance, Si Muhan comes downstairs and cheers coldly to the servant: "where are the bodyguards? Let them come and take them away for me! " Tang Qingya, who was full of joy, could hardly see the extreme. She thought Brother Muhan has forgiven her. But she didn''t expect Tang Qingya reluctantly bit her lip and raised her eyes to see Si Muhan. Her tears were hazy, "brother Muhan, why? Didn''t you ask them to bring me back? " Si Muhan asked her to come back? Ruan Zhi Xia listened to Tang Qing Ya''s words, subconsciously looked at Si Mu Han, and his eyes were puzzled and puzzled. Si Muhan sees Ruan zhixia''s puzzled and puzzled eyes, he looks at Ruan zhixia and worries about how much she wants. He quickly steps to Ruan zhixia''s side, reaches out and holds her in his arms. He leans over her ear and whispers, "I''ll explain to you later." After that, he turned to look at Tang Qingya, with a cold expression, as if he was thousands of miles away, without any emotion, "I really asked them to bring you back." Tang Qingya looks happy, is about to say something, but the next sentence of Si Mu Han, let her face lose. Si Muhan said: "because I think a vicious woman like you is not qualified to enjoy my preferential treatment to you. I think prison is more suitable for you!" Tang Qingya smell speech, suddenly face a white, her hand uncontrollably trembled. What do you mean? What does he mean by that? Tang Qingya began to panic. She pretended to be silly and said, "brother Muhan, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" "Misunderstanding?" Si Mu Han sneers, the vision unexpectedly is to her ridicule, "before I really have some misunderstanding to you, but now, I see you clearly." Didn''t he misunderstand her? It''s innocent to misunderstand her. Tang Qingya''s face was a little whiter, and she had an ominous premonition. Brother Muhan seems to know everything. No No. Tang Qingya began to deceive herself. Ruan zhixia has been watching the interaction between the two since just now. See that Si Muhan''s disgust for Tang Qingya is so obvious. What''s the meaning of Si Muhan''s words? Is Tang Qingya not only replacing her, but also doing something that makes Si Muhan hate? In the heart not from a bit curious. The servant who had been drunk by Si Muhan soon found the bodyguard who had sent Tang Qingya back. As soon as the two bodyguards saw Si Muhan, they immediately called respectfully: "young master." Division evening cold cold of see toward two people, "who let you send her here?" The two bodyguards looked at each other, but they didn''t know. So they first took a look at Tang Qingya, and then said slowly: "Miss Tang asked us to send her here." "Oh..." The division evening cold Shu ground light ha for a while, slant a head to see to Tang Qing ya, "your face pour is big."Tang Qingya''s face is as white as powder. He''s been embarrassing her ever since he came down. Tang Qingya clenched her fist hard and wanted to struggle, "brother Mu Han, I know I made a mistake before, can''t I change it? Please, don''t do this to me Tang Qingya''s tears are as follows. She looks at Si Muhan. Her tears are as big as bean beads and fall down. Once again from her mouth to hear the four words of brother Mu Han, division Mu Han only feel very ironic, also diaphragm should be very. He said directly and indifferently: "I don''t want to hear the word" brother Mu Han "from your mouth again." So don''t give a face of words from the division of cold evening mouth. What''s more, it made Tang Qingya look very embarrassed. Even the tears still falling down were cut off abruptly. Tang Qingya with tears in her eyes, I look at Si Mu Han, trying to find a trace of pity on his face. However, he gave her only indifference and heartlessness. "Dusk cold..." The rest of the elder brother two words finally in the division of dusk cold cold warning, Tang Qingya or abruptly stopped. She continued, "are you so ruthless that you don''t want to give me a chance to change?" Tang Qingya still has a last glimmer of hope. She longed that he should not be too cruel to her when he looked at the past. However Waiting for her, it was a more fatal blow. "A change?" Si Mu Han laughs sarcastically, "you can mend slowly in prison. I''ve already contacted the police. Someone will come to pick you up in a moment. " Police station? Why contact the police? Ruan know summer don''t understand of looking at Si Mu Han, really don''t understand he is with Tang Qing Ya fight what dumb fan. When Tang Qingya heard the word "police station", she was directly stupid. She looked at Si Mu Han in consternation, the uneasiness in the heart, more and more obvious, "what do you mean?" "Tang Qingya, you know what you''ve done." The division evening cold puts down such a words, don''t pay attention to Tang Qing Ya any more, directly hugged Ruan Zhi Xia Dynasty restaurant to walk past. Tang Qingya just like five thunderbolts of standing in the same place, for a long time, have not been able to return to God. What did she do herself? In my mind, many memory fragments flashed in vain. Tang Qingya only felt that her breathing had become a little disordered. She clenched her clothes and her face was in a panic. No. She doesn''t want to go to jail. She can''t go to jail! As if to think of something, Tang Qingya flashed cold light, she followed the division of Dushan they entered the restaurant. Looking at Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan who have been seated on the dining table, she has only one idea. That''s it. What she can''t get, no one else can get it! She looked at Si Mu Han, and there was a little more strategy in her voice. "Si Muhan, you can''t let the police catch me!" The division evening cold hears speech, the side passes Mou to go, looking at Tang Qing Ya''s vision, with scorn and disdain. Seeing this, Tang Qingya felt even more irritated. She added: "Si Muhan, if you insist on the police to arrest me, I swear that you will never find an antidote in your life!" As the voice of Tang Qingya falls. With a kick, Si Muhan is like a lion who is enraged. He pushes the dining chair aside, stands up, and strides to Tang Qingya. The smell of wind and rain filled the whole restaurant in an instant. Si Muhan reaches for Tang Qingya''s neck and lifts her up in the air. his eyes are scarlet, as if to kill him, "it''s you!" "It''s you Si Muhan wants to cut Tang Qingya to pieces! He counted thousands, but he couldn''t. It was the virus that she implanted into Ruan zhixia! Full of anger, let him have no time to think, she is how to Ruan zhixia implanted virus, just want to strangle her! Ruan zhixia doesn''t understand what the antidote Tang Qingya just said is. Why does Si Mu Han look so angry? Seeing that Tang Qingya''s face turned red, she could hardly breathe. She quickly got up, ran to Si Muhan, and watched Tang Qingya''s face turned purple and blue when he pinched her. she could not help worrying that Si Muhan would kill Tang Qingya by mistake. She said: "Si Muhan, if you have something to say, let her go first." The division evening cold turns a deaf ear, is still double eyes scarlet stare Tang Qingya, "where is the antidote!" Tang Qing Ya looks at so angry Si Mu Han, suddenly smile, "want an antidote? Kneel down and beg me? " Angry? Oh Si Muhan, I can''t get your love, and I want you not to get your love!"You die for me!" Division evening cold of pupil Mou ruthlessly one shrink, the eyes that is enraged again ruddy a few minutes! The strength of the hand is stronger. Brain a burst of suffocation, Tang Qing Ya Dun acutely cough up. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted completely. Ruan zhixia saw that Tang Qingya had fainted, he was so scared that he hugged Si Muhan''s waist and cried and said: "Si Muhan, let go, you will kill her, you will kill her, what do you want me to do?" She doesn''t want to go to jail. Ruan knew that Xia was in tears, and he was terrified. Behind comes the sobbing voice of a little woman. The irrational Si Mu Han seems to have come back to his mind. Looking at Tang Qingya who has been choked by himself and fainted, his eyes can''t deny that he is trembling, and his hands are released. "Call an ambulance!" Si Mu Han yelled at the servant. Looking down on the ground, like Tang Qingya without breath, Si Mu Han''s heart was flustered. She can''t die. She can''t die before she gives up the antidote! Ruan zhixia is still holding Si Muhan. He hasn''t recovered from the fear that he almost killed Tang Qingya by mistake. She held Si Muhan in her arms and wept, "Si Muhan, don''t be angry. There''s no need to dirty her hands because it''s not worth it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 After listening to Ruan zhixia''s trembling voice, Si Muhan felt pain. He reached out to hold her hands on his waist and abdomen, and clenched them hard, "Xia Xia, don''t cry, I didn''t, she''s OK, just fainted." Ruan zhixia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In an instant, she scolded: "you bastard, do you know, you almost scared me to death." "I''m sorry. It worries you. " Si Mu Han pulls her hand away from her waist and abdomen, turns around and hugs her. "Xia Xia, I won''t let you do anything." He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, saying something that confused Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia''s confused eyes didn''t understand what he meant. Haven''t waited for her to study deeply, the division evening cold again led her to sit down in front of the dining table. "Don''t talk about her. Eat first." Although she said that, Ruan zhixia didn''t have any appetite at last, but because of Si Muhan''s watching, even if she didn''t have any appetite, she still ate a bowl of rice. Tang Qingya has been picked up by an ambulance. After having dinner, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan sit together in the living room and watch Ruan zhixia''s favorite eight o''clock romance. Si Muhan doesn''t like to see this kind of love. He only accompanies Ruan zhixia to see it. Two people watch a play, the division evening cold mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a phone call from the hospital, saying that Tang Qingya is OK and awake. The division evening is cold and indifferent of Er, hang up the phone. Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han. He was wringing his brows, as if thinking about something. Next. As she expected, Si Mu Han looked at her, "Xia Xia, Tang Qingya wakes up. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll sleep by yourself later, eh?" "Well, you go." Ruan zhixia wants to go with her, but she can see that Si Muhan doesn''t want her to go with her. "Come back early." She also did not propose to go together, just said to let him come back early, there is no other words. "Well. I just went to ask her something and I''ll be back soon. " Si Mu Han pecked on her lips and went out. After Si Muhan left. Ruan zhixia is on the sofa, looking at the love theater at eight o''clock, but his thoughts are drifting farther and farther away. She''s not a fool. Tang Qingya just said that what makes Si Muhan unable to get the antidote all his life, so Si Muhan was so angry that he almost killed her. Presumably that antidote is very important to Si Mu Han. Si Mu Han is very normal recently. She is not like a sick person. On the contrary, she is sleepy and uncontrollable. Vaguely, she had guessed something. Is she poisoned by Tang Qingya? Si Mu Han is so nervous about antidotes. Does it mean that if there is no antidote, she will die? Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly rose a thin layer of water mist, and she looked uneasy. She put her hands around her knees, curled her head on her knees and shrugged. She looked at the front in confusion and uneasiness, and her eyes became red gradually. She hasn''t had a good life with Si Mu Han, she doesn''t want to die. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan arrives at the hospital, Tang Qingya is lying on the bed, with a pale face. When she saw Si Muhan coming in from the door, her body trembled involuntarily, he almost strangled her, and the sense of suffocation rose instantly, she looked at Si Muhan in fear, and her eyes were scared. After all, people who almost died once, how could they spare their lives. She didn''t dare to challenge simuhan any more. However, she just thought a lot. Division evening cold so care about antidote, nothing but don''t want to let Ruan know summer death. Then, she followed his weakness and put him firmly around her! She doesn''t believe it. He will watch Ruan zhixia die. It''s very hard for her to die like this. So she decided to live and live well. Only living, she can let Ruan know that Xia and Si Muhan will never live in peace! Tang Qingya''s heart, in addition to hate, only revenge. She is not happy in her heart, so she also wants to add a little block to Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia. "Tang Qingya, give me the antidote, I can spare you from death!" The first sentence that Si Mu Han comes in is to ask Tang Qingya for an antidote. Tang Qingya smiles with pride when she hears the speech, look. It was as she expected. She knew that he would come to ask her for the antidote for Ruan zhixia. She said with a bit of ridicule: "we have lived together for more than ten years, you are so indifferent to me, I really do not adapt to it.""Brother Muhan, you love her very much, don''t you really want her to die?" She looked at Si Mu Han pitifully, as if she were innocent. "In fact, I don''t want to destroy your life." "But brother Muhan, I''m really not reconciled. I''ve been with you for more than ten years, but you don''t want to look at me more. Ruan zhixia has only married you for less than half a year, but you give her a heart. How envious As soon as the words changed, her eyes became cold, and her tone was filled with deep dissatisfaction and resentment, "you don''t love me, but you love her, what can I do? I can only destroy her! " The division evening cold Mou light is suddenly cold to come down, he comes forward, a clutch Tang Qing Ya''s collar, gave her to lift up, "give the antidote to come out!" Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan fearlessly, and has a great pleasure of dying together. "Brother Muhan, it''s impossible for me to hand over the antidote unconditionally!" "I want you!" she said "Wishful thinking!" Si Muhan threw her back to the bed like garbage, reached for a tissue and wiped the hand he had just touched her. he looked at her, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, "Tang Qingya, I have many ways to let you hand over the antidote!" He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "Hello, second brother, do me a favor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well. Yes, I want a woman not to survive, not to die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver her to you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingya listens to Si Muhan saying to her face that she has to live and die. She is in a panic. She quickly reached out and grabbed the clothes of Si Muhan, "no - brother Muhan, you can''t do this to me!" Huo Shisheng, she knows me. That man is cruel and ruthless, the means is very cruel, treat betrayer, it can be said that the general, if she fell into his hands, can imagine, how miserable. Si Muhan hung up and looked at her coldly and sharply, "Tang Qingya, I''ll give you another chance, antidote, do you want to hand it in or not?" Tang Qingya looks at Si Mu Han, subconsciously wants to bow her head and promise to hand in the antidote, "I..." But at the thought of what he had done, he had found out. She immediately changed her words, "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Si Muhan, even if you kill me, I won''t give you the antidote." She was elated with a smile, "I die alone, too boring, let Ruan zhixia accompany me, also worth it." "Toast, no penalty!" The division evening cold directly blows to open her tightly to pull his clothes to put of hand, slant to the door to shout a way: "come in, send a person to me to Emperor." The emperor is the headquarters of Huo Shisheng''s dark forces. There are all kinds of torture that can not be killed. When Huo Shisheng was walking in the dark, he specially developed it for the traitors. If anyone is rebellious, he will give up being a demon because he is afraid of the torture that he can''t survive. Now that a woman in Tang Qingya is sent, it is conceivable that she will be tortured. But Tang Qing Ya is determined to let Si Mu Han and Ruan know that Xia can''t live in peace. Unexpectedly, when he was taken away, he still didn''t give up the antidote. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya. He would rather be sent to the Emperor than hand over the antidote. On such a beautiful face, there is a dull feeling of wind and rain. He clenched his fist hard, the back of his hand and knuckles turned white because of too much force. Even the green tendons suddenly rose. If he doesn''t believe in antidotes, Tang Qingya alone has them. Since she has it in her hand, so will others! He will not place his hope on one person. He wants to be safe! ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan goes back, Ruan zhixia has fallen asleep. She just leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was wearing a thin blanket, which should have been covered by the servant for fear of waking her up and catching cold. The TV is still on, and the dialogue of the TV series is blaring, but she has no sign of being affected. She still sleeps soundly. Si Mu Han looked at her leaning against the armrest of the sofa and fell asleep. He gently frowned, strode past, bent over to pick up the remote control, turned off the TV, then bent over and picked her up. She had a deep sleep. When he picked her up, she just whimpered, leaned in his arms and went on sleeping. He didn''t fear that he would sell him. Si Mu Han looked at her sleeping face and sighed helplessly. He took her in his arms and turned to go upstairs. Back in the bedroom, he put her on the big bed. Looking at her seaweed like ink hair spread out on the pillow, she was very charming and charming. His eyes slightly sank a few minutes, stretched out his hand, gently stroked the hair in front of her forehead, and pulled the naughty hair that covered her eyes behind her ears. All of a sudden. Seems to see what, the division evening cold hand suddenly stopped. On the ink hair behind the woman''s ears, there are more silver threads for no reason Not all the silver wires were white. It''s just that ten centimeters of the hair root is white, and the back is still black. But even so, but still let division evening cold breathing tight suffocated a few minutes. He reached out and gently stroked the silver wires that were beautiful but worried him. His heart sank. I still remember a while ago, she said that she had lost her hair, but now, just a little more than a week, she began to grow white hair. Is her illness starting again? Si Mu Han was a little flustered. Busy hand will be a few strands of dark hair in the past, covering the white silk. As if in this way, he could brush away the uneasiness in his heart. He got up, breathing a little disorderly. He went to the window, took out his mobile phone and made a call to song Qinglan. ¡­¡­ Song Qinglan, who receives the phone call from Si Muhan, gets up from the bed with a huge pain in her head. She sits on the bed, and her thin skin slips, revealing her spotted body of Zizania latifolia. As she got up, the quilt was pulled away, and the position beside her revealed a naked man. The man''s back to her, the quilt languidly lying in the man''s strong waist, vaguely, it seems nothing to wear. Because the light is dim, can''t see the man''s face clearly, can only see the man''s exposed shoulder and arm, is so surging, strong and powerful. Song Qinglan seems to have not found anything wrong, her eyes have not opened, so sleepy, general tilt head. Holding the mobile phone in your hand, you put it in your ear, while your shoulder arched up, and your shoulder and head pressed the mobile phone. When you opened your mouth, you would hear a very hoarse voice, "Hello, who?" Si Muhan hears song Qinglan''s voice and frowns subconsciously, but he doesn''t say anything,Just Ruan zhixia''s symptoms, truthfully told her, "song Qinglan, she has white hair." If you listen carefully, you will find that there seems to be some helplessness in the deep voice. "What the hell?" Song Qinglan frowned. She drank too much. At this time listened to the division evening cold this inexplicable words, a face muddled force. Si Mu Han said again, "she has white hair." "Psycho." Song Qinglan felt puzzled and couldn''t open her eyes. This guy''s talking about white hair. What the hell. I''m sick. For the first time in Song Qinglan''s life, she was so crafty and direct. Hang up the big money. At the other end of the phone, Si Mu Han hears the busy sound of Du Du, and his eyes flash with a trace of disbelief. He took the phone down and looked at it. After he was sure that he was hung up, he suddenly laughed. He got hung up? Oh It seems that song Qinglan has been living a little natural and unrestrained recently. As a matter of fact, song Qinglan is really bored these days. Because 27 years old, not married, was his mother on the shelf, to blind date. Then, when I was on a blind date, I met countless top-notch men. As soon as her brain was hot, she got drunk, and then found a man who was willing to serve her. She experienced the happiness of being a woman. Unfortunately The man''s skill seems not so good, which makes her feel a little painful. At this moment, it''s still painful. She scratched the back of her head. The hangover had not completely disappeared. She didn''t open her eyes completely, so she half squinted, put her cell phone on the bedside table and lay back on the bed. Close your eyes and go on sleeping. But less than two seconds. She suddenly opened her eyes again, reached out and turned on the bedside lamp. Looking at the strange room, she was silly at first. After that, she turned her head mechanically and saw a man beside her! A man with his back to her and nothing on! Song Qinglan''s eyes contracted violently. Her hands shake and her feet kick. He just kicked the man to the ground. The man who sleeps in a daze is suddenly kicked to the ground by song Qinglan. All of a sudden, there was no sleep. He got up from the carpet without an inch. That piece of skin texture makes people swallow saliva. He has a big body, biceps and abdominal muscles and chest muscles, which makes people think that he can crush a brick with one hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 At this time, he looks at the frightened deer on the bed and looks at his own song Qinglan. He picks the thick sword eyebrows depressed. Then he reached out and pinched some tired eyebrows, some impatience of being disturbed by his dream, "what are you doing?" Because of the man''s getting up, song Qinglan''s eyes are directly on the place where he is not suitable for children. Although there is no offensive posture, but also enough to make song Qinglan blind Like Crazy cry. "Ah, ah --" she picked up a pillow and threw it at the man''s place, "you''ve changed so much! I don''t wear anything Although she is a surgeon, she is not a andrologist after all I don''t know much about men. Suddenly so generous to show her, she felt very hot eyes good! Jiang Mengsheng sidesteps to avoid the pillow song Qinglan throws over, and looks straight at her without shame, "I''m too old?" Looking at the pure song Qinglan with him, he was angry and laughed, "I don''t know who just used Zhenghuan!" I don''t know who hasn''t touched a man for hundreds of years. He was just passing by, and she grabbed him. And then Jiang Mengsheng couldn''t help caressing his forehead when he thought that he was forced to fall down by a woman. This is the biggest shame in his life. If it wasn''t for this woman, like a madman, to come and gnaw at him and kiss him, he would not be unable to hold on and play adult games with her. Go away if you say. They''re all adults. It''s the first time that this woman is old. Remembering that their first marriage was not a beautiful one, Jiang Mengsheng seriously suspected that he might not be able to get up in the future. That process, it is really blind. The man is facing himself, song Qinglan has no suspense, and on the place, she immediately shamed with the quilt to cover himself. There''s an impulse not to talk. Is this man an exhibitionist? She hid in the quilt, trying to remember what happened tonight. Finally, when all the memories came back, she almost bit off her tongue. I''m dying. She went off and on with that shameless, exhibitionist man Ah, ah She''s going crazy. Why is she so hungry? The other party is just a seller! Even if she wants to find a man, she should at least find someone who is not ill. Song Qinglan, who knows that she and her man have played adult games, is not worried about her first loss, but about whether the other party has just used the condom? She was afraid that she might get into some unspeakable sexual disease [song Qinglan, she has white hair. ¡¿ in my mind, I suddenly heard a very low and helpless voice. Song Qinglan is confused. This, how so familiar? Wait. She seems to have just answered a phone call. The owner of the phone seems to be It seems that song Qinglan, who is finally aware of what he has done, suddenly pulls away the quilt. Like crazy, she climbs over to get her mobile phone with her hands and feet. She didn''t notice herself all over. At this time, she was all red. She just climbed out of the quilt, picked up her mobile phone and nervously unlocked it. Jiang Mengsheng was originally dressing, at this time to see her move, dress action, slightly pause. What is this woman doing? But Her kneeling posture reminds him that he and she were on this big bed before Jiang Mengsheng is not without women. He is a 31 year old man. If he says he has never touched a woman, no one will believe him. However, he is not a lustful person. Except for having a close relationship with his first love five years ago, these five years are all empty windows. Maybe it was the betrayal of his first love that made him lose confidence in women. So over the years, he would rather live with his right hand than talk about his girlfriend. As for tonight. It was an accident. If it wasn''t for her drunkenness, if it wasn''t for her who happened to be the woman he had fallen in love with secretly when he was young, if it wasn''t for his drinking, maybe he wouldn''t sleep with her. But To his surprise, it was the first time that she Perhaps out of a man''s sense of superiority, he had an indescribable pleasure in his heart. The girl who once fell in love with secretly gave herself a sense of expansion for the first time, which made Jiang Mengsheng a little complacent. Song Qinglan does not feel that he has been seen by men at this time, and is still looking down at the mobile phone.See the call record on the display of three words, song Qinglan the whole person to finish. She dialed back. And then I can''t get through She didn''t believe in evil and fought again several times. Still can''t get through. She had a sad idea that she might have been pulled black. Song Qinglan shriveled mouth, she seems to see the tragedy of tomorrow, pharmaceutical declared bankruptcy. No way. She''s going to have to get back to it. Song Qinglan put down her mobile phone, got out of bed, picked up her clothes and put them on. After putting on the clothes, she found that she was looking at her Jiang Mengsheng with a puzzled look on her face. She paused. Thinking of his special identity, she thought about it, took out her mobile phone and said to the man, "I''ll transfer your wechat account to you." Although his skill is average, but after all, she has to give some tips. Jiang Mengsheng a muddle, "turn what account?" "The tip, of course." Song Qinglan want to also don''t want to say. Jiang Mengsheng''s face was stiff. "Do you take me for sale?" Song Qinglan looked at him strangely, "aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably, Jiang Mengsheng wants to strangle song Qinglan. "Why are you so fussy? Forget it, I''ll do it myself. " Song Qinglan really has no time to talk nonsense with him. Just as his cell phone fell on the carpet, she picked it up by herself. It''s rare that his mobile phone didn''t lock the screen, so she directly opened his wechat, found out his QR code, added him, and directly transferred 800 yuan to his wechat. After getting better. She left without looking back. After spending 800 yuan [women''s ticket] on a man with poor skills, song Qinglan feels a bit of a pain. She still thinks it''s too expensive. If I had known, it would have been 200 yuan. Jiang Mengsheng, who was taken out to sell and return the money [female ticket], was so angry that his face turned black when he saw that he had been transferred to wechat for 800 yuan. He squeezed his mobile phone tightly and said: "song! Clear! LAN! You! Die! Sure! It''s too late Song Qinglan, who has been on the elevator, suddenly sneezes. She reached out and rubbed her nose, rubbed her clean shoulder, "the air conditioning in this hotel is really cool." Song Qinglan said. Out of the hotel, she gave song Qingfeng a call in the past, "Hello, brother, you want to save your sister me." Hearing song Qinglan''s ugly voice, song Qingfeng subconsciously took down his mobile phone and looked at it. after finding that he had not read it wrong, he hesitated and asked, "sister, do you have a cold?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "No Song Qinglan has not found the problem. "Why are you hoarse?" "My voice?" Song Qinglan felt that her voice was not right. She suddenly blushed and said with a guilty heart: "maybe there are too many people in today''s clinic, and her voice is used too much." It''s killing. That man made her hurt so much that she cried and howled for a long time. As a result, her voice was hoarse. Song Qinglan thought about it and decided not to find a boyfriend, which is right. Rolling sheets is a waste of time and energy. It''s better to have a clear mind and few desires. No harm to the body. It doesn''t hurt my throat. Song Qingfeng on the other end of the phone had no doubt and said with concern: "then you drink more water." "Yes, yes." Song Qinglan enters the play in one second and pretends to be unwell and coughs twice, "brother, please call elder sister Si Laosan and say that my mobile phone just ran out of power and didn''t hang up on purpose." Song Qingfeng didn''t listen carefully to the words in front of him, but he heard the words in the back clearly. Elder sister hung up the third brother''s phone? Song Qingfeng grasped the key point and said in surprise: "elder sister, did you hang up my third brother?" My darling, I''m good. My elder sister, you dare to hang up the phone of Yama. I''m afraid I''m tired of living. "I said it was not intentional." Song Qinglan corrected. Song Qingfeng is not to face, said: "not intentionally, that elder sister you also finished.". My third brother is the most vengeful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very exciting. Song Qinglan wants to cry without tears, "is there a remedy?" Song Qingfeng bit his pen, thought about it, and said, "look for the third sister-in-law. The third elder brother loves the third sister-in-law most. He should listen to her and forgive you for not dying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably, he was forced to pack a handful of dog food. Song Qinglan really wants to kill song Qingfeng. Finally I thought about it. She was just a little brother. It''s a pity. Forget it. It seems that he is in the second place. Don''t worry about him. Although the second brother is unreliable. But what he said is not reasonable. She decided. Go back and get some sleep. Then tomorrow. Find Mr. Si''s wife and have a cup of tea. Yeah. It was a happy decision. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia got up to wash, and unexpectedly found that the bathroom mirror was missing. She puckered her lips in wonder, not used to it. She usually brushes her teeth in the mirror. She didn''t think much about it and went out after brushing her teeth. Fortunately, she doesn''t like make-up at ordinary times, so having a mirror without a mirror doesn''t have much influence on her. But women love beauty. Although she doesn''t make up, she also likes to look in the mirror and tidy up her appearance. She went to the dressing room to change clothes, only to find that the mirror in the dressing room was gone. £¿£¿£¿ Several question marks suddenly appeared on her head. What''s going on? Where''s the mirror at home? Puzzled, Ruan zhixia casually changed her clothes and went downstairs. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always felt that the villa had changed when she got up in the morning. Originally, there was a crystal frame on the wall that could be used as a mirror, but now it was removed and replaced with a precious wooden frame. Moreover, the original beautiful and exquisite crystal screen of the restaurant can also be used as a mirror. But the place where the screen was placed was empty. It''s really weird. In this strange situation, until breakfast, Ruan zhixia finally saw Si Muhan, who came out from the upstairs study to have breakfast, then he couldn''t help asking: "Si Muhan, why is the mirror gone?" The division evening cold carelessly says: "those things all fall behind, I let a person give to change." Ruan Zhi Xia difficult to understand ah, "is not very good, why change?" She clearly thinks it''s very good. I don''t know what Si Mu Han thinks. "We''re going to get married soon. Here and in the future, we''ll have our wedding room. I''ll have people replace all the things we used before." Si Mu Han seems to have known that she would ask this question for a long time, and had already thought about how to answer her. "So." So it is. But why change the mirror first?Although he felt confused, Ruan zhixia didn''t think much about it. She lowered her head and took a sip of porridge, as if she remembered something. She put down her spoon, looked at Si Muhan and asked, "by the way, is Tang Qingya OK?" As soon as Si Muhan heard the name of Tang Qingya, his eyes unconsciously showed hatred and disgust. He hung his eyes and said: "it''s OK." Ruan zhixia asked him about the antidote. But he opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t ask. In the end, she didn''t ask at all. She was afraid to hear something bad, so she pretended to know nothing. Si Muhan sees that Ruan zhixia''s mouth has moved several times, but he doesn''t say anything. His eyes can''t help flashing, she may have noticed something, but he doesn''t want to tell her that she is infected with the virus. He''ll find the antidote. He will always be with her at the end of the world. No one can separate them. Even death. He has made up his mind that she will live, he will live, she will die and he will die. He will stay with you forever. "Xia Xia, I''ve recovered well. We can go to love island to take wedding photos tomorrow." Ruan zhixia had no opinion and nodded, "OK. I''ll contact my little uncle later. " "Well." Si Muhan lowered his head and took a sip of porridge. Ruan zhixia did not speak any more. He lowered his head and drank the porridge in a bowl in silence. Even if Si Mu Han didn''t say it, she still felt that he was in a bad mood today. But she won''t ask. After breakfast, Si Muhan will go to the company to deal with some things that must be dealt with. At the same time, the work should be handed over to Huo Shisheng. In the next three months. He won''t go to the company again. Therefore, he must explain everything in advance. ¡­¡­ After Si Muhan went to work. Song Qinglan through song Qingfeng that, to Ruan zhixia''s phone. Ruan zhixia is very surprised when she receives song Qinglan''s phone call. She nods and agrees when she hears the other party''s offer to go shopping. Song Qinglan makes an appointment with Ruan zhixia to meet in the coffee shop of Huijing building. When Ruan zhixia arrived, song Qinglan had been waiting for a long time. Looking at Ruan zhixia coming towards her from the door, song Qinglan frowned slightly. She is a doctor. Naturally, he could see Ruan zhixia''s face at a glance, with a morbid whiteness. Then think of last night Si Mu Han called her, said Ruan know summer long white hair. That is to say. Previously, the drug developed to suppress the virus in her body had no effect on her. Her virus continues to spread. They''re beginning to show signs of aging. After Ruan zhixia came near, song Qinglan had collected all the emotions on her face and waved to her with a smile, "Hi, third elder brother, his daughter-in-law, how are you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 This way of greeting is expected to be called out by song Qinglan. Ruan zhixia heard song Qinglan call her, thin skinned, face instantly red. She said to song Qinglan with a shy face: "doctor song, you''d better call me Xia Xia." What''s the third secretary, his daughter-in-law or something. It''s too awkward. Song Qinglan smiles and follows her name, "Xia Xia, sit down." Ruan zhixia reaches for her long skirt and sits down opposite song Qinglan. Song Qinglan handed her a coffee order card and asked her, "do you want coffee?" Ruan zhixia shook his head, "I don''t drink coffee." Then she waved to the waiter nearby and asked for a glass of boiled water. Song Qinglan looked at Ruan zhixia. Looking closer, her face was whiter than what she had just seen. She seemed to ask casually, "are you still sleepy recently?" Maybe because song Qinglan is a doctor, Ruan zhixia nodded and answered truthfully, "yes." Song Qinglan is completely occupational disease, immediately asked: "very often?" Ruan zhixia nodded and said, "one day, I will doze off once or twice." "How long do you sleep at a time?" Song Qinglan asked again. Ruan zhixia thought for a moment and said, "sometimes for one or two hours, sometimes for three or four hours. It depends. " "So." Song Qinglan has been 100% sure that the drug of suppression is useless to her. It seems that things, far worse than she imagined. She waved to Ruan zhixia and said, "do you mind if I give you a pulse?" Ruan zhixia smiles and reaches out his hand. He is very happy, "then please doctor song." Song Qinglan carefully gave Ruan zhixia a pulse, found that her breath, some Xu chaos. No wonder he looks so bad. Ruan zhixia knows that she has a physical problem, but she doesn''t know how serious it is. When she saw that song Qinglan felt her pulse, her face was obviously dignified. She could not help but ask: "doctor song, is there something wrong with my body?" Song Qinglan smiles. She pulls her hand back. Looking at Ruan zhixia, she says, "it''s OK. Don''t think so much. " Within the accident. Ruan zhixia was not disappointed. She also followed with a smile, did not think more said: "it''s OK. When you just felt my pulse, your face was so solemn that I thought something was wrong with me? " Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia''s innocent smile, and her heart is slightly empty. By rights, she''s a doctor and shouldn''t lie. But Mr. Si warned her many times not to let his daughter-in-law''s illness go out. Otherwise, he would withdraw every minute and let her pharmaceutical factory close down. She is also very helpless. Of course, the reason why she didn''t tell Ruan zhixia was that she liked her. This kind of thing, for is about to remarry with the division old three she, too cruel. She couldn''t bear to say it. Qingxuan is already working hard on the antidote. I hope it can be studied. After that, they went shopping with each other, including clothes, shoes and women. Ruan zhixia is no exception. Although at home, Si Mu Han has bought a pile of luxury ornaments for her. But the fun of shopping with friends can only be reflected by shopping together. This day. Ruan zhixia is very happy and satisfied. Although song Qinglan is much better than her. But she is very easy to get along with. But in one day, she completely fell in love with the elder sister of the doctor, who looks like a goddess but has a female nervous constitution. In the end, she was reluctant to part. But fortunately, she added her wechat. If it''s empty, she can go shopping with her. Before leaving, song Qinglan said to Ruan zhixia: "Xia Xia, go back to coax your man, let him ignore the villains and pull me out of the blacklist." Ruan zhixia looks at Song Qinglan in surprise, "are you pulled black by him?" Song Qinglan cried and nodded, "I accidentally hung up his phone and was pulled black." Ruan zhixia thinks of his man''s revenge, pats song Qinglan''s shoulder sympathetically, and then says: "don''t worry, I will let Si Muhan pull you out of the blacklist." Song Qinglan made a gesture of great gratitude and looked at Ruan zhixia with admiration, "thank you, then." Ruan zhixia was amused by her expression and posture. He laughed for a long time.¡­¡­ In the company. Huo Shisheng is sitting on the sofa of the office. He has been in the general cold of Dushi since he arrived at the company in the morning. His mood has become a little depressed. "Lao San, I''ve already been called to that woman, but she''s very stubborn. My brother punished her, but she still didn''t say where the antidote is." Huo Shisheng didn''t expect that Tang Qingya was so tough that he would rather be tortured than reveal where the antidote is. Division evening cold stretched out hand to pinch to pinch eyebrow center, the mood is very irritable. "Let them go on, make sure she gives up the antidote." Huo Shisheng looked at Si Muhan''s slightly irascible temper and reminded him, "third, you are not in the right mood. Pay attention." "Well. I see Si Mu Han naturally knows his temper. He has tried to suppress it. But if he didn''t get the antidote one day, his anger would not go down. What''s more, Ruan can''t afford to wait. Although he asked the servant to remove all the mirrors in the house last night. But let this develop, sooner or later, Xia Xia will find her physical condition. At that time, he didn''t know how to explain to her that she was infected by Tang Qingya. It''s even more puzzling to him. More than two months ago, Tang Qingya Mingming was still in a coma. How did she remind Xia Xia of the virus she had implanted? Huo Shisheng gently pressed Si Mu Han''s shoulder to dredge his mood. "Lao San, don''t force yourself too hard." Huo Shisheng knows that at this time, nothing he says is more reliable than getting the antidote, but he worries that if Si Muhan is depressed like this, he will lose his temper sooner or later. At that time, it was too late. Si Muhan didn''t speak. Huo Shisheng saw this and sighed helplessly, "well, if you don''t say these, don''t you mean to hand over with me? Let''s go. " Since he can''t appease the old three, it''s better to divert his attention and let him focus on his work. ¡­¡­ Because the handover work is complicated. Si Muhan came back from outside at about eleven o''clock in the evening. Ruan zhixia knew that she would doze off, so after she came back from shopping with song Qinglan in the afternoon, she had a special sleep so that she could wait for Si Muhan to come back at night. When Si Muhan came in, she was lying on the bed, playing games. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Playing games can refresh her mind. She was afraid that she would fall asleep accidentally, so she played the king all night. At this moment to see the division of cold, she immediately put down the mobile phone, get up from the bed, toward the division of cold. She legs a pedal, both hands hook Si Mu Han''s neck, directly like a kangaroo general hang in Si Mu Han''s body. Si Mu Han didn''t expect that she didn''t sleep yet. When she rushed up, she reached out to hold her. "Why are you up so late?" He put his hands on her hips and held her like a child. "I''ll sleep with you when you come back." Ruan zhixia lowered his head and rubbed his high nose with his small nose. Si Mu Han took her, went to the bed, put her on the bed, "well, I''ll take a bath, and then come to sleep with you." Ruan zhixia sits on the bed, grabs his tie and looks at him with a red face. He is a bit shy but serious. "The wound on your back is not completely healed. Shall I wash it for you?" The little woman blushed and lowered her head. Her face was red and thumping, like a delicious apple, which made people really want to take a bite. Division evening cold Mou light a sink, bent over to catch the woman that ruddy small mouth, slowly tasted. "Well -" Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would suddenly kiss her. At the moment when he kisses her, she grabs his tie harder. One is sitting, the other is standing. The posture is very tiring. Maybe I don''t like kissing like this. Si Muhan bows his body and presses his knee on the soft bed. He presses Ruan zhixia on the bed and covers his body. He kisses her affectionately and eagerly in the most intimate posture. There are also some days without making out with simuhan. Ruan zhixia naturally missed him. She released the hand holding his tie, put it around his neck, closed her eyes and responded to his kiss. Both of them are trapped in the race of chasing each other. Finally kisses to two people''s clothes all to lose, see to be about to dry firewood fire, 1:00 when, the division evening cold suddenly withdrew. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, and her nightgown has been faded to her waist. She looks at Si Muhan with eyes like silk, and her wet eyes are puzzled. "What''s the matter?" It''s clear that he''s already in love. Why Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia who is red in the face and red in the ears, waiting for him to pick flowers. His eyes flash a trace of imperceptible chagrin and forbearance. He can''t touch her. But what she looks like at this time is really tempting. He''s really going crazy. Si Muhan is afraid that he will lose control and do something. He bends down and reaches for Ruan zhixia to tidy up her nightgown, kisses her lips gently, and says: "I suddenly remember that there is an important document that hasn''t been sent to the second brother. You go to bed first, and I''ll come." Said, the division evening cold picked up the trousers on the ground to put on, even the coat has not worn, so hurriedly escaped from the room. Ruan zhixia looks at the direction of Si Mu Han''s escape in dismay. He can''t recover for a long time. When the fire started, people ran away? Ruan zhixia has a kind of unspeakable anger in his heart. For a long time, she just low sigh. Body, inexplicably feel a burst of emptiness. Damned Si Mu Han, who has set her fire on fire, runs away. Wait! Next time, if she let him touch her, she won''t be Ruan zhixia! Ruan zhixia turns over angrily and covers himself with a quilt. Close your eyes and force yourself to sleep. But how can it be so easy? Not to say that she had a sleep during the day, but now she is on fire. She can sleep. That''s the hell. Ruan zhixia turned over and sat up again. Pick up the mobile phone, decided to take the division of cold Mu dissatisfaction, are vent in the game. And then In the valley of the king, there is one more player who is in a daze. When he sees someone, he chases them and bites them, which makes his opponent miserable and his teammates speechless. ¡­¡­ And in the study at this time. Si Muhan stood in the shower and opened the flowers to the maximum. He supported the wall with his hands and let the cold water wash his body, which seemed to be on fire. For an hour, he managed to suppress the fire in his body. If he does it a few more times, he''s scared out of his mind. Thinking of this, Si Muhan wants to cut Tang Qingya to pieces. If it wasn''t for her to give Xia Xia that kind of virus, how could he hurt himself to take a cold bath because he couldn''t touch his little wife. In order not to let Ruan know that Xia finds something wrong, Si Mu Han Leng is hiding in the study for nearly two hours before he dares to go back to the bedroom.As he expected. When he went back, Ruan zhixia was already asleep. She leaned her back against the head of the bed, still holding a mobile phone in her hand, so she leaned against the head of the bed, her head hanging, and fell asleep. The division evening cold sees this, helplessly shook head, walked past. Looking at the mobile phone that also shows the game page, Si Mu Han''s mood is a little complicated. Even playing games to sleep. You can imagine how angry and irritated she was after he left. He bent over and reached for her to pull the phone out of his hand. She should not have been asleep for long. When he pulled out his cell phone, she suddenly opened her eyes. "Xia Xia, are you awake?" Si Mu Han thought that he had woken her up. He was in a hurry. Thought, how to explain their own things halfway. However Little woman just Du Du mouth, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba scolded a sentence: "Si Mu Han, hate you." At the end of the speech, he tilted his head and fell asleep again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out to be unconscious. Give him a fright. But This sleepy, also said hate him, it seems that he gave up halfway, is really angered her. So it is. It took him an hour to wash down the cold water. As a woman, she should not feel too well. I wonder if he should pay more attention to her in the future. Otherwise, they will suffer. "Si Muhan, I hate you to death." The little woman suddenly muttered again. The division evening cold listened to, feel again distressed, again helpless. He leaned over and held her in the middle of the bed. He climbed into the bed and fell asleep beside her. Turning over and holding her in bed, looking at her sleeping face, he sighed. "Xia Xia, wait for your detoxification. I will satisfy you." Ruan zhixia couldn''t hear it. She had fallen asleep. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia gets up in the morning, Si Muhan is no longer in bed. She stretched out her hand to explore the position of the leaning side, which was cold, proving that Si Mu Han had been up for some time. Or maybe he didn''t come back all night last night. She was very angry when she remembered that he left her alone in the room because he had something to deal with after he started his fire last night. She''s not a fool. To believe such a low-level lie. With his usual brutality, even if the sky falls, he will finish his work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 But last night, under such circumstances, he forced the brake. There are only two possibilities. Or he has a dog outside. Or there''s something wrong with him. She thought about it. First, it should not be possible. Then there''s only the second one. Did he hurt his back and waist, which led to problems in his aspect? Ruan zhixia tilted his head and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. I don''t want to. Can he do it or not? She''ll have a try later, and you''ll know? Yeah. Anyway, they are going to take wedding photos today. Then she''ll try him again. ¡­¡­ Without realizing that he is suspected of having a problem, Si Muhan is arranging a special plane for today''s trip. Because Mu Ji Bai and Yang Xiao they also go together, so Si Mu Han specially packs a special plane. It takes two hours to get to love island by special plane. Got off the plane. Little Tuanzi, who hadn''t seen Ruan zhixia for more than a week, pounced directly into Ruan zhixia''s arms, little Tuanzi quietly rubbed Ruan zhixia''s soft moon Hun breast and took advantage of it. See of the division dusk cold want to pick up him and throw him aside. But fortunately, he knows enough. He retreated from Ruan zhixia''s arms and looked at her with a smile, "beautiful sister, Tuanzi miss you so much." Tuanzi likes Ruan zhixia very much. In particular, she is so good-looking. If he were not young, he would really like to marry his beautiful sister home as a second wife. Ruan zhixia hugged Ruan Meng''s little Tuan Zi. He couldn''t resist his loveliness. He gave him a kiss on his little face. "My sister wants Tuan Zi so much, too." "Is it true? Does the beautiful sister miss her sister as much as Tuanzi?" Although Tuanzi was only three years old, his mouth was so sweet that his heart melted. "Yes." Ruan zhixia listened to his voice, and he just wanted to take him back to raise himself. Yang Xiao looked at his son, and as soon as he saw Ruan zhixia, he couldn''t help but smile. This little ball. I don''t know who it is. All beautiful people, he saw a love a person. At present, Ruan zhixia is the one he likes the most, is also the one he likes the most. Mu Ji Bai feels that his son is very discerning, worthy of being his kind, and his vision is as good as him. And Si Mu Han is staring at the small cheek that Ruan zhixia has been kissing, a pair of dark eyes, gloomy can drip water. Damn boy, he took advantage of his woman! * on the way from the airport to the hotel, xiaotuanzi always sticks to Ruan zhixia. His sticky attribute is so terrible that he has been classified as the enemy by Si Muhan. Watching his own woman being occupied all morning, Si Mu Han has been dissatisfied with xiaotuanzi to the extreme. What''s more, now Tuanzi is still in Ruan zhixia''s arms, which makes Si Muhan want to drag him down and throw him on the ground. He was tired of his women. That damned boy, let his Xia Xia hold him so long! It''s unbearable! "Mu Ji Bai, let your son come down from Xia Xia." The division evening cold slants a head to see toward Mu Ji white, the eyes take a few cent warning. Mu Ji Bai shrugged his shoulders when he saw the play. "Are you a big man and a little child jealous? Don''t you feel ashamed?" "Mujibai, don''t sell yourself if you get a bargain! Why don''t you even encourage your son to compete for favor when you like Xia Xia? " Si Mu Han''s face turned black instantly. He leaned over Mu Ji Bai''s ear and said in a soft voice: "believe it or not, I''ll tell you what you like about Xia Xia Xia to your present woman?" After listening to the words of Si Mu Han, Mu Ji Bai subconsciously looks at Yang Xiao beside her. She is looking at Ruan zhixia and Tuanzi with a gentle smile. Make sure that she didn''t hear this sentence that Si Mu Han said to him, Mu Ji Bai was a little relieved in the heart. Later, he turned his head and looked at Si Muhan. His voice was a bit gnashing of teeth, "dare you!" Division evening cold didn''t pick eyebrow in fear of, "you see I dare?" "Don''t mess about." Mu Ji Bai didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would be so mean, and he used this to threaten himself. But he also had to bow. It was not easy for him to make the decision to stabilize and run a family, but nothing could happen.What''s more? If Xia Xia knows that he has a love for her, she doesn''t know how to treat him! What a cold Secretary! Wait! "Tuanzi, come here. Daddy will hold you." Mu Ji Bai, due to the threat of Si Mu Han, has to help him to call Xiao Tuan Zi back from Ruan Zhi Xia''s side. Tuanzi grabbed Ruan zhixia''s clothes and didn''t want to pass. Division evening cold immediately cold eye swept to Mu Ji white. Mu Ji wants to swear. But if he has something in his own hands, he can only make him proud first. Mu Ji Bai stretched out his hand to Tuanzi. "Well, Tuanzi, sister Xia Xia has been holding you for so long. She''s tired too. Come here, my father is holding you." Tuanzi hesitated for a moment, not willing to let his beautiful sister suffer, so obediently stretched out his hand, let Mu Ji Bai hold himself in the past. He obediently nest in Mu Ji Bai''s arms, looking at Ruan zhixia, smile very innocent, "beautiful sister, Tuanzi first let dad hug ha." Ruan zhixia was amused by his loveliness. He rubbed his little head and said, "good, good, Tuanzi is really good." Tuanzi grinned with a sweet smile. Soon, a few people came to the hotel. The group first went to lunch, then went back to the room to rest. The first day, no shooting. Ruan zhixia and Yang Xiao have an appointment to go to the Lantern Festival in the evening. In the evening of Love Island, there will be a lantern festival, which will be very lively. Children are easy to be sleepy, but just after lunch, they sleep soundly in Ji Bai''s arms. "Little uncle, little aunt, Xiao Tuanzi is asleep. You should go back and have a rest." Ruan zhixia stands at the fork of the corridor and waves goodbye to Muji Bai and Yang Xiao. After Yang Xiao and mu Jibai said goodbye to her with a smile, they came into the room with little Tuanzi in their arms. Ruan know summer see this, also took his man back to the hotel suite. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia just opened the door and came in before he could close it. He was pressed on the wall behind the door and asked for a kiss. After a crazy kiss. Ruan zhixia leaned against the wall, holding the man''s collar feebly, panting. "What''s the matter?" Her cheek is crimson, her eyes are a little confused looking at Si Mu Han. She really doesn''t understand why he is so good. Why is he crazy? Just press her and kiss her. She was almost smothered by the kiss. The division evening cold doesn''t talk, just deeply saw her one eye, bow head again is a kiss. At last Ruan knew that Xia shizai couldn''t stand it. When he finished this time, he quickly reached out and covered his mouth. I''m afraid he''ll suffocate by kissing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Si Mu Han''s hand supported on the wall, and his body seemed to lean on her body. He bent his head and said with a little warning in her ear: "stay away from Muji Bai''s boy in the future. Not to kiss him Ruan zhixia stared in disbelief, raised his eyes and looked at the man who even ate the child''s vinegar. He was too surprised to speak. Her mother. He is crazy. Because she had a ball in her arms in the morning? So he just kissed her like that? Can his possessiveness be more heinous? Ruan zhixia is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to him. She pushed him away and went to bed. She took off her shoes, tired like a salted fish, lying on the bed, motionless. Si Mu Han followed, looking at her lying on the bed, a pair of don''t want to take care of him, he dissatisfied with the pursed lips. First, he raised his hand to untie the tie, then untied two buttons, revealing the clavicle and a large chest. Fair skin is better than a woman''s. He bent to pick up the woman''s shoes, put them on the shoe cabinet, and took off his own shoes. Then he took the disposable cotton tow from the shoe cabinet and put it on. Then he gave Ruan zhixia a pair of disposable cotton tow and put it beside the bed. After doing everything, he lifted the quilt and lay down on the bed. Ruan zhixia turned over after he went to bed and turned his back to him. She didn''t intend to forgive him so easily. He really went too far. How can you even eat a child''s vinegar. Si Mu Han turns over and looks at the little woman with her back to her. She reaches out her hand and puts the little woman into her arms. Her whole body sticks to her. He slept better, and his chin was on the top of Ruan zhixia''s head. Almost the whole person wrapped Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms. Two people''s bodies close together, with a trace of beautiful breath. Si Mu Han reaches for her hand and pats it angrily. Si Mu Han doesn''t give up, grabs her hand, forcefully clasps her five fingers, and her ten fingers tightly. He said in her ear, "Xia Xia, you are my own." "You can''t hold another man, let alone kiss him, even if he is a little boy." "You''re mine. I''m the only one." Si Muhan doesn''t think how naive he is to eat a child''s vinegar. he seems to occupy his own territory. He holds Ruan zhixia and says over and over again that she is his and his own. Ruan zhixia''s head ached because of his grinding. Had no choice but to nod and said: "yes, I''m yours, you''re alone." This possessive childish. I really lost to him. Don''t you just want to hear it? She said. She said he couldn''t stand it! So One afternoon, Ruan zhixia is talking about it. She''s from Si Muhan alone. And Si Mu Han is satisfied with closing his eyes, unconsciously, in her sweet soft voice, into a dream. Ruan zhixia said that she was tired and fell asleep. Wind, gently blowing up the windowsill of the veil. So big bed, women curled up in the arms of men, like newborn babies, sleep very peaceful, very quiet. ¡­¡­ Soon. Night takes the place of day. Ruan zhixia and his family went to the Lantern Festival after dinner. On such a large square, colorful lampposts stand around the square, randomly changing with various colors. People of all colors wear all kinds of makeup, shuttling in the sea of people. It''s crowded. All kinds of lights are hung on the roadside landscape trees. The lights are dim, bright and gorgeous, and beautiful. Tuan Zi was led by mu Jibai and Yang Xiao, walking on the square, looking at the neat row of lanterns on the roadside and vendors'' stalls, and exclaimed excitedly, "Dad is better than Ma Ma, what a beautiful lantern, Tuan Zi likes it so much." Ruan zhixia saw that Tuanzi liked it so much, so he bought one for him. "Here, Tuanzi." Tuanzi took the lantern and said sweetly, "thank you, beautiful sister." Ruan knows that Xia shizai has no immunity to Tuanzi''s loveliness, but is captured by his sweet smile. I couldn''t put it down and rolled his soft and incredible little curly hair. "You''re welcome." Si Mu Han is looking at a side small regiment son stink don''t want a face to discharge toward his small woman, the facial expression is gloomy like others owe him several hundred million. He regretted it.Regret to take wedding photos with mujibai. He and Xia Xia spent more than half of their time alone. It''s really uncomfortable. Ruan zhixia seems to be aware of the jealousy from her man, so she quickly takes back her curly hair hand, turns back and hugs the man''s little arm, with a bright smile and blinking eyes, as if to say: good boy, what people like most is you. Si Mu Han hummed, but his face was less cold and more pleasant. Ruan know summer see this, heart helpless smile. He''s a real kid. I''m competing with kids. What a big deal. "Ah, Si Muhan, have a good look at that lamp. Let''s go and have a look." Ruan zhixia''s eyes are attracted by the lotus shaped delicate wish lamp on the vendor''s stand. She pulls Si Muhan and walks over. * Yang Xiao seldom has a chance to hang out like this. Over the years, she took care of her children, raised them and spent all her time taking care of the group and working to save money. It''s rare to come out like this. I''m in a good mood. She glanced at the man beside her, only to find that his eyes were looking elsewhere. She subconsciously followed his eyes. But I found that He is watching Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. There was tenderness and pity in his eyes. You don''t have to think about it. You know who he''s looking at. Yang Xiao''s heart pricked slightly. She pretended that she didn''t see anything and turned around, trying not to think about it or see it. I don''t know if it''s because for more than a week, her relationship with mujibai has developed rapidly. She thought, he to her, more or less have a little feeling, otherwise he would not kiss her again and again. But now I see him looking at his niece with such pity. She felt as if her heart had been torn open, empty and cold. I think I''m going to marry him soon. But in his heart, there was another woman. And that woman is still his sister''s daughter, Yang Xiao can''t say what she is feeling. She didn''t envy Ruan zhixia. She just felt that she shouldn''t marry Muji Bai. He doesn''t have her in his heart now, maybe not in the future. Think of it here. Yang Xiao can''t laugh any more. Xiaotuanzi seems to realize that her mother is not happy. He grabbed Yang Xiao''s hand and asked thoughtfully, "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Tuanzi is a sensitive child, Yang Xiao''s mood has changed, he immediately felt it. At this time see Yang Xiao canthus obviously some red, his small face, immediately wrinkled up. "Ma Ma, did you cry?" After listening to Tuanzi''s words, Yang Xiao subconsciously put out her hand and wiped her eyes. She didn''t get wet. That is to say, she didn''t cry. But Tuanzi said she cried. She vaguely realized that she had just been exposed because she was careless. Red eyes. She subconsciously convergence of their emotions, do not want to be mu Ji Bai aware of her wrong. And Mu Ji Bai heard the Ma Ma that Tuanzi said, you cry to instantly pull God, he subconsciously looked at Yang Xiao. The corners of her eyes were really red. It looked like she was going to cry. His heart, suddenly clenched, he came forward and asked: "what''s the matter?" When Yang Xiao saw him, he was in a panic. She squatted down, picked up the ball, and then said to Muji Bai, "nothing. Maybe something just entered her eyes and rubbed it." MUJI Baixin thought it was true and said without doubt, "can I help you blow it?" Yang Xiao shook his head and refused: "no, no, I''m tired. I want to go back first." Mu Ji white Leng Leng, immediately said to her: "that you wait, I go to say with Xia Xia they, go back first." Said, he didn''t wait for Yang Xiao to agree, first toward Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia there walked past. Mu Ji Bai didn''t know. As soon as he turned around, Yang Xiao left with Tuanzi in his arms. Tuanzi nests in her mother''s arms and feels very sad. He can''t help but put his hand around Yang Xiao''s neck, and his little face rubbed her cheek. "Ma Ma, why don''t you go with daddy? Is daddy making you angry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Looking at her son, Yang Xiao didn''t know what to say to him. She really made up her mind to give him a complete home. But she can''t stand Muji white heart has others. It''s also because she loves him, so she can''t accept that he has someone else in his heart to marry her. She regretted that she agreed to marry mujibai. But she didn''t want to disappoint Tuanzi. Yang Xiao looked at Tuanzi, hesitated for a moment, then Lingmo asked: "Tuanzi, do you really like Daddy?" "I really like Daddy." Tuan Zi tilted his head and said, "but I prefer Ma Ma." Maybe he realized that Ma Ma was in a bad mood. He busily kisses Yang Xiao on the cheek, hugs her neck and rubs her intimately. "Ma Ma, don''t you want to marry Daddy?" Although Tuanzi was only three years old, he had a wonderful heart, and soon realized that he might not like his father. Although he is a little sad, if Mama is sad, he can not do it. Yang Xiao looked at Tuanzi with guilt in his eyes, "Tuanzi, if Ma Ma doesn''t marry her father, will you be disappointed?" Tuanzi was silent for a moment, then nodded seriously: "yes." Looking at Tuanzi, Yang Xiao''s heart was strangled in an instant. It''s hard for her to breathe. Sure enough, is she still too selfish? However, before waiting for her to say anything, Tuanzi said, "Ma Ma, although I will be disappointed, I don''t want Ma to be unhappy. If Ma Ma is not happy to marry her father, I''d rather go back to the island with Ma Ma." Although there is no dad, he will be teased by the children. But he didn''t want to be upset. Moreover, he has a father than, even if not together, he is also a father than people, people love to laugh, let them laugh. "Tuanzi..." Such a considerate son is really distressing to her. Yang Xiao hugs Tuanzi hard, and her mood is very complicated. She naturally knows that Tuanzi likes Muji Bai. But she really didn''t know what to do. Before promised to bathe the season white marriage time, is completely must give the regiment a complete family. But she underestimated her feelings for mujibai. There was no room for sand in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Mujibai and Ruan zhixia said that they would go back first and let them play by themselves. Then they turned back to find Yang Xiaohe and Tuanzi. However, when he turned around, he found that Yang Xiaohe and Tuanzi had disappeared. He twisted his eyebrows and felt that Yang Xiao was not right. Division evening cold as early as in Mu Ji white come over time, see Yang Xiao holding Tuanzi left. Mu Ji Bai takes out his mobile phone and is about to call Yang Xiao. Looking at mu Jibai, who is pulling out his mobile phone and is ready to call for someone, Si Muhan has a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, with a trace of irony in his eyes, and kindly reminds him: "they seem to be going back to the hotel." Now you know how to find a wife and children? Just staring at his woman, why don''t you think about your wife and children? Si Mu Han must have different feelings for mu Ji Bai. In the heart is schadenfreude. Eating the food in the pot and thinking about the people outside the pot, what can I sympathize with. Mu Ji Bai listens to Si Mu Han''s words, is about to dial out the number of the hand in a moment, he slants to see Si Mu Han, vaguely, in his eyes, saw a trace of ridicule. He frowned and did not speak. Ruan zhixia was worried and asked: "little uncle, why did little aunt go back with her child alone? Did you fight? " Mu Ji Bai Wen Yan, did not speak, just drooping eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking. There is no quarrel. But he was sure that Yang Xiao lost his temper. But he didn''t know why she lost her temper. Si Muhan reaches for Ruan zhixia, and then looks at mu Jibai, splashing cold water coldly, "Xia Xia, your little uncle probably doesn''t know what he did wrong?" Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han in surprise, "do you know?" The division evening is cold to keep a secret to say deeply, "certainly know." Si Mu Han looks at Mu Ji Bai with profound meaning, and his tone is ironic. "Anyone with eyes can see it. He treats people as fools, and thinks others won''t find out." Mu Ji white a listen, immediately realized what. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Si Muhan. Si Mu Han gave him a very sarcastic look. Mu Ji Bai''s heart is slightly smothering, can be regarded as understanding how he provoked Yang Xiao. Suddenly my heart was blocked.He thought he was good at disguise. But she found out. Mu Ji Bai said a sentence to Ruan zhixia and left first, then left in a gray way. "Si Muhan, what do you mean by the words you just said to my little uncle?" Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Ji Bai''s lonely back and raises his eyes to see Si Mu Han. He doesn''t understand what he just said. Si Mu Han looks down at Ruan zhixia, reaches out his hand and caresses her hair, "it''s OK. Let''s go. Don''t you want to buy a lantern to make a wish? Hurry to choose one, or it will be too late to look good. " Si Mu Han directly changed the topic. There are some things she doesn''t know. Ruan zhixia was distracted when he heard the lantern. He quickly lowered his head to choose the lantern he wanted. After choosing the lanterns, they quickly went to the direction of the wishing pool. Two people shuttle in the sea of people, but has been inseparable, hand tightly holding, not to be crowded to open. ¡­¡­ Mujibai returned to the hotel. The suite door was tightly closed. The door is stuck on Yang Xiao. He doesn''t have it. He had to raise his hand and knock on the door. In the room, Yang Xiao is gently patting Tuanzi''s back to coax him to sleep. Hearing the knock on the door, she stopped clapping her hands on her back and looked at Tuanzi, who was gradually asleep. She got up from the bed and went to open the door. Mu Ji Bai stands outside the door, looking at Yang Xiao who comes out to open the door. Her expression is very calm, as if she is angry with him. The person who leaves alone is not her. "Back?" She made room for him to come in. Mu Ji Bai looks at her so calm she, don''t know she is to discover after all, still didn''t discover. He came in and reached for her hand. When he wanted to hold her hand, she avoided it without any trace. Mu Ji white low Mou looking at oneself lost hand, eyeground emotion is not clear. Yang Xiao walks in, and doesn''t want to be completely shameless with him. After all, he is Tuanzi''s father. She hopes that even if she can''t be a husband and wife, she can be friends in the future. Mu Ji Bai follows Yang Xiao''s back, always feels that she seems calm, is terrible. His mouth wriggled several times, but he didn''t ask her if she was angry. When they both came to the bedside, Yang Xiao suddenly turned around and looked at Mu Ji Bai. Her eyes were as calm as water. She said, "go to the balcony. I have something to talk to you about. " Mu Ji Bai is slightly a Zheng, looking at her, about ten seconds, he nodded. They walked to the balcony lightly. The balcony of the hotel has more than ten square meters. It is spacious and open-air. There are two rattan chairs and a glass tea table outside. Yang Xiao and Mu Ji Bai are sitting on a cane chair face to face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 The tea table is served by the waiter. Yang Xiao poured tea for himself and Muji Bai, then slowly said: "Muji Bai, I think we are still not suitable for marriage." Mujibai''s gesture of reaching out for the tea suddenly froze. Instead of going to serve the tea, he sat up straight. His gentle face looked at Yang Xiao with an indescribable emotion. He was not angry, but asked gently, "why not?" Although it was expected that she would say such words, when she did, he found that he didn''t care as much as he imagined. These days, he''s trying to adapt to what a husband and dad should do. He thought that he had done well. Yang Xiao hands holding the cup, eyebrows drooping, gently sipped, calm said: "Mu Ji Bai, you like summer." She uses affirmative sentences. Let Mu Ji white even if want to deny intentionally, all difficult. Mu Ji Bai quietly looked at Yang Xiao for more than ten seconds, then said: "yes, you''re right, I like summer." Even if the heart already knew, but Yang Xiao''s heart, still did not strive to tremble. Originally, hear oneself like of person admit to like other woman, heart, so painful. Yang Xiao hang Mou, don''t want to let Mu Ji white see through his mood. However, without waiting for her to say anything, she heard the voice of Mu Ji Bai, who seemed to be a little low and helpless. Mu Ji Bai did not explain for himself, but frankly admitted, "you say I like summer, I admit." "But Yang Xiao, you said, we are not suitable, I don''t admit it." Say here, Mu Ji Bai''s tone, with a bit of grievance and discontent, "I have known you for seven years, we have lived together for so many years, it''s not like this. I don''t know what''s wrong with your so-called inappropriateness? " "I ask myself that I''m good for you. I''m also working hard to be a good husband and father. You can''t kill me in the cradle just because your so-called sentence is inappropriate." Mu Ji Bai can''t understand looking at Yang Xiao, eyes with a trace of complaint. He is like summer summer, but he is also trying to put down this like. He knows that his liking is a burden to Xia Xia and an irresponsible one to Yang Xiao. From the moment he decided to marry Yang Xiao, he decided to give up this unknown feeling and love Yang Xiao and Tuanzi well. So Yang Xiao said that they were not suitable, but he didn''t accept. Perhaps, what he is doing is not very good, but nothing is formed in a day. He believes that he will fall in love with Yang Xiao. Because, I don''t feel nothing about Yang Xiao. Even though they don''t love each other now, the brotherhood of those five years goes deep into Mu Ji Bai''s marrow. He Mu Ji Bai is a person who cares about love, otherwise he will not go to find her whereabouts after she leaves without saying goodbye. Yang Xiao is speechless because of Muji Bai''s words. She looked at him and didn''t know what to say. More importantly, he looked at himself as if she were a bad person and a stepmother. Seeing that Yang Xiao didn''t speak, mu Jibai said, "Yang Xiao, you can''t be so selfish. Four years ago, you left me without saying a word, which made me miss the growth of Tuanzi and deprived me of my responsibility and protection as a father. " "Now, it would be unreasonable for you to sentence me to death because I had someone else in my heart and not give me a chance to recover." "Is it true that for you Yang Xiao, my Muji Bai is a half hearted and irresponsible scum man?" Mu Ji Bai Wenwen''s face looks at her lonely, and the sadness in her eyes is presented in front of Yang Xiao. Almost did not give Yang Xiao the opportunity to speak, Mu Ji Bai said: "I like summer, but I asked myself, I have never exceeded a point, also did not do anything sorry for you, why do you sentence is not appropriate, I am guilty?" Mu Ji Bai said here, his eyes became scarlet, "Yang Xiao, you are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! Five years of love, you say go! What has the final say, then what am I? " Her words don''t fit, just like a knife in his heart. He was so careful to prepare for their wedding. But she just because he liked others in his heart, said not knot not knot. Just as he bathes in Ji Bai, he can discard the garbage at any time. She really pissed him off. It''s like when they went to bed, she didn''t ask her will, would you like to be responsible for her. Left him without authorization, let him like crazy, the streets of the city to find her.Mujibai''s continuous complaints and questions make Yang Xiao feel that her throat is strangled, which makes her voice difficult. She gently vibrated the long eyelashes like a PU fan, and her heart was turbulent. Did she hurt him that much when she left without saying goodbye? He would look at her so sad, as if she had abandoned him. In fact. In Mu Ji Bai''s heart, she did abandon him at that time. She has been with mujibai for five years. For mujibai, she is a soul partner that can not be lost. She accompanied him through the most difficult days when he was at his lowest point. For him, she is an indelible existence. Otherwise, he will not leave in her year, earth shaking, want to find her. Just to ask: Why did you leave him. "Mujibai..." Yang Xiao finally opens her mouth and makes a sound, but she is trembling. Her heart is very astringent, do not know is because of his sentence he is what, or because of his look at this time. She had lived with him for five years and had never seen him like this. She had seen his cruel side, and also his gentle side, but she had never seen him now, like an abandoned baby. bathing season white stood up, the lonely look has been he convergence, he looked at Yang Xiao, Wen Wen like jade face more strong, "Yang Xiao, we are not suitable, not you has the final say." You have promised to marry me. You can''t go back. " Mu Ji white finish saying, seem to be angry general, directly walked back to the room. Yang Xiaoyi will be left outside the balcony. Yang Xiao is sitting on the balcony alone. The wind blows gently across her cheek, bringing a piercing coolness. My heart is in a mess. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia came back to their hotel at nearly eleven o''clock. If it wasn''t for getting up early tomorrow and worrying that staying up late would affect tomorrow''s overstaffed makeup, Ruan zhixia would be reluctant to come back. But after a night''s stroll, Ruan zhixia felt as if he had been hollowed out, and he was very tired. As soon as I got back to the hotel, I went straight to bed and fell asleep almost in a second. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Si Muhan is still taking off his shoes. When he comes back from taking off his shoes, he sees Ruan zhixia lying on the bed like a big character, asleep I''m really tired. As soon as I came back, I fell asleep before I took a bath. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia and thinks about whether to ask her to get up and take a bath. However, seeing that she is sleeping so quietly, she finally decides not to wake her up. He turned and went into the bathroom to let the water out. After testing the water temperature, he turned to go out, picked up the little woman on the bed, stripped herself on the spot, and then carried her into the bathroom. After putting the naked Ruan zhixia into the water, Si Muhan squatted down to wipe her gently, then took the bath towel, picked her up from the water, wrapped her up, and walked out of the bathroom. Hold the little woman to the bed and put it away. Si Muhan turns to the suitcase and takes out the little woman''s pajamas and private clothes to put on her. During this period, he doesn''t move any desire, but gives her a bath and dressing. Do Ruan zhixia''s health problems well, and cover the quilt for her. Si Mu Han slowly goes to deal with her own problems. It''s early in the morning when simuhan washes out. He opened the quilt, climbed into bed, held the sleeping little woman, closed his eyes, and then fell asleep. ¡­¡­ I got up the next morning. Ruan zhixia found that her clothes had been changed and she was very comfortable. Someone should have cleaned her last night. Ruan zhixia blushed at the thought that he fell asleep tired as soon as he came back last night. It''s a shame. But what makes her more difficult to say is that after she fell asleep last night, Si Muhan took her to take a bath. I''m so ashamed. It''s so shameful that he even wants to take a bath for her. Ruan zhixia is pulling the quilt. When he wants to cover his face, his face is red. Si Muhan comes out of the bathroom. He had already dressed and seemed to have washed. Seeing Ruan zhixia on the bed covering himself with a quilt from time to time, he felt a little puzzled. "What''s the matter?" he asked Ruan zhixia heard the voice of Si Mu Han, quickly put aside the quilt in his hand, looked at him awkwardly, and his face was very embarrassed. I''m dying. Unexpectedly, Si Muhan saw her so sand carving behavior. "Ah, you''ve done it. I''ll hurry." Ruan knew that Xia shizai felt ashamed. He got up from the bed and went into the bathroom like a little monkey. And shut the door by the way. Si Mu Han looks at the closed bathroom door, some don''t know. What''s the matter, early in the morning? Ruan zhixia stood in the bathroom, looking at the toothbrush that had been made on the washstand. After a deep breath, he quickly picked up the toothbrush and began to wash. * when Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan get everything ready and go downstairs, the three members of mujibai''s family have ordered breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel waiting for them. Ruan knew that Xia yuan saw Tuanzi sitting in Yang Xiao''s arms, holding steamed buns in one hand and milk in the other, eating happily. And Mu Ji Bai is sitting opposite the mother and son, drinking porridge alone. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She faintly feels that her little uncle''s figure is very lonely. Ruan zhixia slightly restrained his mind. She went over and said hello to Muji Bai and Yang Xiao, "good morning, little uncle and little aunt." Yang Xiao nodded to her head. Mujibai asked her to sit down and have breakfast. Four big and one small breakfast is very simple, white porridge fried dough sticks. Because I have to put on makeup. Ruan zhixia just ate some at will and set out to put on makeup. Although mujibai and Yangxiao were not happy last night. But when she put on makeup, Yang Xiao still came. Maybe it''s because mujibai''s words touched her last night, or maybe it''s because mujibai''s temperament is not as good as the surface. Yang Xiao can''t resist him, so he can only obey. Yang Xiao and Ruan zhixia are sitting in front of the dressing table together. The hairdresser is dressing them up and making their hair. After Ruan zhixia put on her make-up, Yu Guangjian saw Yang Xiao who had already put on her make-up one step ahead of her. Thinking of her sudden departure last night, he couldn''t help asking: "little aunt, is little uncle bullying you?" Yang Xiao shook his head, "No." Ruan zhixia didn''t believe it. She was very helpful and said, "don''t be afraid, my little aunt. If my little uncle dares to bully you, please tell me. I''ll help you deal with him." Yang Xiao was so amused by her that she shook her head seriously and said, "I really don''t have it. How can a gentle man like your little uncle bully me? " Yang Xiao knows that if she says mu Jibai bullies her, she will help her clean up mu Jibai.Although she and Mu Ji Bai didn''t say a word in the morning, he didn''t bully her. It''s her. It''s like bullying him. She felt guilty when she saw him after he said that last night. When the hairstylist gave Ruan zhixia a haircut, he found that Ruan zhixia had several white hairs. He couldn''t help looking at her more. It seems that I didn''t expect that she would grow white hair even though her hair looks good. Although the hairdresser thought it was incredible, there were many young people with white heads. Now there are many teenage girls and young people, many of whom have white hair. She was not so surprised. It''s just that her white hair is behind her ears. Because of the shape, it will be more obvious. The hairdresser had to use hair ornaments to cover her more conspicuous white hair. The stylists on both sides put down their tools and looked at the two people chatting in the mirror. Their voice was a bit humble and said, "Mrs. Si, Mrs. mu, the modeling has been done. You can change the dress and start shooting." Ruan zhixia and Yang Xiao, under the leadership of the makeup assistant, put on white wedding dresses respectively. Location wedding dress is the kind of lighter, let two people go out shooting, not so tired. Ruan zhixia''s wedding dress is a Chinese style wedding dress with fishtail at the collar. Yang Xiao''s is a bra waist, there is a wave level sense of A-shaped wedding dress. The white wedding dress on the two people''s body, just like a noble and elegant angel, the whole body seems to be plated with a layer of gold. They walked out of the fitting room together. Each has its own merits. No one is inferior to anyone. After changing clothes, the photographer will lead them to the scenic spot, and the assistant will help them with their long skirt. ¡­¡­ Because there are five scenic spots to shoot. So the wedding photo is divided into three days, one day shooting two scenic spots, change two different styles of clothes to shoot. In the past three or two days, Ruan zhixia and Yang Xiao almost went crazy because they changed their clothes. Because wedding photos are Chinese, western, European and American Palace clothes. In addition to western, Chinese and European, they are all complicated. It takes two hours to prepare whether it''s clothing or makeup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Especially the Chinese style, the Phoenix crown, don''t wear too tired. But it''s worth being tired. Because the photos are really good-looking. Ruan zhixia and Yang Xiao both fell in love with Chinese wedding dress. However, fortunately, the three-day shooting journey finally came to an end. It''s all over. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan also got on the special plane to fly back to Hangzhou. ¡­¡­ Compared with Ruan zhixia''s three happy and busy days, Tang Qingya is just like living in hell. She didn''t have a sleep after she was sent by Si Mu Han. When she was sleepy, someone always woke her up with cold water. Ask her to hand over the antidote. If she doesn''t want to, she will be tortured. It''s worse than death. After suffering from inhuman torture, Tang Qingya couldn''t stand it. She cried, "I''ll do it! I''ll hand it in! I''ll give it to you ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan receives the call from Huo Shisheng, he is about to come out of the airport with Ruan zhixia in his arms. He holds Ruan zhixia''s waist in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. Listening to Huo Shisheng on the phone, he says that Tang Qingya is willing to hand over the antidote. He replied. He came right over and hung up. Ruan zhixia can''t hear the content of the call, but she doesn''t disturb him when she hears Si Muhan saying that he will be there later. She thoughtfully says, "Si Muhan, you have to go ahead and let the driver take me back." Si Muhan looked at her, his eyes were deep and dark, about ten seconds before he nodded, "well, I asked the driver to take you back, you are tired these days, first have a good rest." "Well." Ruan zhixia nodded, very clever. After Si Muhan sends Ruan zhixia to pick up their car, he calls Guan Yan and asks him to pick him up. About ten minutes later, Guan Yan''s low-key Maybach stopped steadily in front of Si Muhan. Si Muhan opens the door and sits on it. After Guan Yan saw Si Muhan sitting down, he directly started the car and drove to the emperor. ¡­¡­ After Tang Qingya promised to hand over the antidote, the emperor''s people stopped torturing her. She was sitting all wet on the wet floor. Wrists and ankles are ferocious rope marks. Face, dry, no color, the eyes, is empty and godless. When Si Muhan came in, her hands were shaking. The torture of these days made her body have a conditioned reflex. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she thought that she was the one who came to torture her, so her body could not help shaking. Division evening cold looking at but a few days, was tortured not adult Tang Qing ya, in the heart no trace of sympathy and pity. He stood there with his hands down, looking down at Tang Qingya, and his deep voice came out from his thin red lips, "where is the antidote?" Tang Qingya hears the voice of Si Muhan, and immediately climbs towards him with both hands and feet, "brother Muhan, please take me away, I don''t want to stay here." She really can''t stand it. She wants to die, but she can''t. Tang Qingya grabs Si Muhan''s trouser legs, as if that is her life-saving straw. She looks up at Si Mu Han, and her eyes are full of pleading and repentance. "Brother Muhan, as long as you take me away, I''ll give you the antidote immediately." The division evening cold low Mou looking at Tang Qing ya to grasp the hand of own trouser leg, Mou Guang a Lin, direct lift foot, shake off her hand, as if she is pestilence general. "Where is the antidote?" Si Mu Han is still that sentence. But the tone, obviously a little more impatient. Tang Qingya knows that she is not qualified to say the conditions. She quickly replied: "the antidote is in the apartment I used to rent. I''m the only one who can open the safe. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you the antidote." Tang Qingya lowered her eyes, and the cold light flashed through her eyes. Since he wanted the antidote so much, she gave it to him. As long as he takes her out of here! Si Muhan thought for a while, and then warned Tang Qingya: "you''d better tell the truth!" Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan with self pity, a pair of godless eyes full of sadness, "brother Muhan has left me in such a place, I can''t survive or die, what tricks can I play?" "I hope brother Mu Han will promise me that I will give you the antidote and give me a way to live." Si Mu Han narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tang Qingya. He didn''t make a sound for a moment. Let her live? Oh Why not. However, whether she can survive depends on her ability.Si Mu coldly hooked his lips and said carelessly: "as long as you hand in the antidote, I can spare you from dying because we have known each other for more than ten years." Tang Qingya believed it and said with great joy: "brother Xie Muhan." "Please take me now. I''ll go back and get the antidote for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The division evening cold deeply saw an eye Tang Qing ya, turn round, order Guan Yan to take her to go out. Tang Qingya happily follows. On the way to Tang Qingya''s previously rented apartment. Tang Qingya thinks she''s wet, so she looks up at Si Muhan, who is sitting opposite her. She looks gloomy but sleeps with her eyes closed. After hesitating for a while, she says slowly: "brother Muhan, I''m wet. Can you stop them and let me go down to change my clothes?" Si Mu Han opens his eyes. His eyes look at her coldly without any emotion. His eyes are as cold as a sword. Tang Qingya shivers and holds his own clothes. His eyes are full of fear and fear. It''s not that Tang Qingya has never seen the angry Si Muhan. But Si Muhan, who can frighten people to death with her eyes like this, only recently has she learned that it''s really terrible and frightening. Tang Qingya can''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, just said: "I think, I''m also very good, don''t bother brother Mu Han." She dare not ask for anything. It''s too late to save your life. Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He just stared at her coldly for a while and closed his eyes again. It seemed that he looked at her more and felt dirty. Although Tang Qingya feels hurt and angry, she dares to be angry. Soon. The car was parked under a rather shabby apartment building. Si Muhan asks Guan Yan to take some bodyguards to lead Tang Qingya upstairs to get the antidote. Accompanied by Guan Yan, Tang Qingya takes out a small porcelain vase from the safe. Don''t wait for Tang Qing ya to take steady, a big hand extremely quickly snatched from her hand. The antidote in hand is snatched. Tang Qingya subconsciously looks at it. Seeing that Guan Yan robbed it, she opens her mouth slightly. She is not afraid to be angry. She lowered her eyes, voice timid, "this is the antidote, you take it." Guan Yan opened the bottle cap and smelled it. There was no smell. He couldn''t smell it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 He corked the bottle back. Back toward the bodyguard behind a sign, he turned and walked out. Tang Qingya originally thought that Guan Yan took the antidote and she was free. But when the bodyguard came forward to hold her, she cried out in horror. She struggled hard, "you What''s wrong? Let go of me The bodyguard grabbed Tang Qingya''s skinny arm and said in a fierce voice: "Mr. Guan, let''s take you back and take good care of you!" "You Tang Qing''s elegant face turned blue, as if she thought of something. Her face turned white, and her voice trembled and roared: "no Brother Muhan, you can''t do this to me! " The bodyguard ignores Tang Qingya and directly takes her out of the apartment. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Guan Yan hands the small porcelain vase to Si Muhan, "young master, this is Tang Qingya who took it out of the safe. I''m not sure if it''s the real antidote." Si Muhan took a look at the small porcelain vase and said, "send it to song Qingxuan immediately and ask her to decompose it as soon as possible to see if it''s a real antidote." Then he returned the small porcelain vase to Guan Yan. Guan Yan reaches for the small porcelain vase and puts it in his pocket. After nodding to Si Muhan, he immediately turns around and walks to a black car parked on the side of the road. He opens the door and sits on it. No, the car goes away and disappears on the asphalt road. Not long after Guan Yan left, Si Muhan also went to meibach. He started the car himself and drove towards Jinshawan. When Tang Qingya is escorted down from the upstairs by the bodyguards, she happens to see simuhan driving Maybach running past her. Subconsciously, she yelled at the direction where the car disappeared: "brother Muhan!" "Brother Muhan!" Unfortunately, her voice, directly engulfed in the wind, can not convey to the ear of Si Mu Han. - as soon as Ruan zhixia returned to Jinshawan, she felt sleepy. She changed her shoes on the porch and went straight to the bedroom. When a man pours on the bed, he is unconscious. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan comes back, Ruan zhixia falls on the big bed and sleeps soundly. He looks very tired. He leaned over and rubbed her small head on the quilt. He reached out to cover the quilt for her. He turned and went into the bathroom. Just as he had to ride in the same car with Tang Qingya, he wanted to wash his body clean when he thought that many or some of them were stained with her smell. Even the clothes he took off were thrown into the dustbin. It can be seen how much he hates Tang Qingya. When Si Muhan washes and comes out, Ruan zhixia is getting up from the bed in a daze. She first looks up and looks around. She sees that she is in the bedroom of Jinshawan, and then goes back lazily. After a while, she raised her head again, like a little baby who just learned to lie on her stomach. After a while, she went back on her stomach again. After several times, she seemed to wake up at last, and then she got up with her hands on the bed. Si Muhan stood at the door of the washroom and looked at her for a long time. Now she got up from the bed and sat there. Her eyes were still a little dull. Obviously, she didn''t wake up. She looked very lovely. Ruan zhixia really didn''t wake up. She just had a dream that she and Si Muhan were having a wedding. When she and Si Muhan exchanged rings, Tang Qingya suddenly rushed out wearing a white wedding dress. Then, in front of her, he pulled away the Si Mu Han. After that, she woke up. Wake up, found that it was a dream, so she is still dull. Ruan zhixia feels nervous recently. First, she dreams that she is getting old and her hair is still shining. Now, she even dreams that Tang Qingya is wearing a wedding dress to get married. I''m really drunk. "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, there is a gentle hand in the forehead. Ruan zhixia subconsciously raises her eyes and looks at the big hand in the forehead. The owner of the big hand gently rubbed her forehead, and her voice was tender and tender, which made her feel elated. She looked at him straightly, her beautiful face was full of soft warmth, and the light of crystal chandelier was thrown on his head, and a layer of gold was dyed. Let his whole person seem to be plated with a layer of gold, glittering, she did not want to look away. Division evening cold see Ruan know summer silly Leng stare at oneself, eyes all don''t take to blink, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu, finger lightly flicked her forehead, tease a way: "sleep silly?" This little confused, this is not awake? Ruan Zhi summer returned to mind, stretch out a hand to embrace the division evening cold is about to withdraw of arm, small head like a kitten son of rubbed several times on his arm, "you come back?" Ruan zhixia Ruan Nuo said. She just woke up, the voice also with a trace of awakening, the unique nasal cavity, particularly provocative. Let the division evening cold listen to can''t help but bend over to embrace her."Well, I''m back. Have you had dinner?" He took her out of bed in his arms. Ruan zhixia was lying lazily in his arms, his head resting on his powerful chest, listening to his steady and powerful heart beat, he felt very relieved. She nodded. "Not yet." Looking out of the window, the sky turned red. It''s dusk, and she''s really hungry. "Take you down to dinner." Si Mu Han said, holding her toward the door. Ruan zhixia has no opinion. He holds his chest skirt in his small hand, like a clever cat. He nests lazily in his arms and enjoys his love. Although he had slept for a while, Si Ruan zhixia still felt weak, as if he had picked hundreds of kilograms of bricks or done some huge coolie these days. He was as tired as a pool of water, so he couldn''t help himself. After Si Muhan takes her to the dining chair and sits down, she looks like mud that can''t be supported on the wall. She lies there so soft that people can see her. She doesn''t feel distressed. Si Mu Han looked as if she was very tired. He stretched out his hand and took her from the dining chair to his leg. He reached out and stroked her forehead. The temperature is normal and there is no fever. "What''s the matter? Tired? " The division evening cold discovers that she is not quite right, in the heart can''t help but rise a few minutes to worry. Ruan zhixia said feebly: "I''m a little tired. I always feel that I can''t sleep enough. Maybe it''s too tired to take wedding photos these days. " Division evening cold distressed of kiss her forehead, "sorry, all blame I didn''t pay attention to process, early know, a day shoot an hour good." Originally thought that a day to shoot two attractions, for her, not too tired. But he seems to have overestimated her physical fitness. Her health is far worse than he thought. Ruan zhixia listened to Si Muhan''s words, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. "One hour a day, I can''t finish it in a week. I get up every day to make up, and I''m very tired." Generally speaking, five scenic spots, divided into three days to shoot, has been quite exaggerated. A lot of people, they were shot in one day. Blame her for being too coquettish recently. I can''t bear the pain. If you speak out, you are afraid of being affected. Division evening cold didn''t say again what, just a hand, but not light not heavy on her shoulder, pinch to pinch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Ruan zhixia happily closed her eyes, occasionally spit out a light hum in her mouth. The strength of the man is not light and not heavy. It''s just right. It makes her very comfortable. "Well, come here and pinch it again." Ruan zhixia didn''t open her eyes, so she raised her hand and patted the shoulder socket under her neck. She was familiar with her own man. The division evening cold dotes on to drown of looking at her, hand, press in the place that she just pointed out, start not light not heavy of knead to knead. Being pressed very comfortably, Ruan zhixia snorted unconsciously, "well, it''s so comfortable. Si Muhan, you have good skills. " She is so happy. My husband can massage like that. It''s a great welfare. Si Mu Han looks at her to close the eye agreeable light Yin, don''t strive to be called by her whole body dry hot, dry mouth. I really want to take her back to bed and bully her! But now she, he can''t touch. He continued to pinch her for a while, then he stopped. He pressed it for too long. He was afraid that it would suit him. He leaned over her ear and said, "is this better?" The man''s warm exhalation beat her neck, itchy. Ruan zhixia could not help but shrink his head, "much better." She opened her eyes, hugged the man''s neck with her backhand, turned her head, and gave him a kiss on the cheek with a smiling face. "Trojan horse -" her voice was very loud. You can imagine how enthusiastic women are. "Thank you, honey." Ruan zhixia sincerely thanks her man. Having such a considerate husband really makes her happy. Division evening cold deeply looked at her one eye, Adam''s apple tiny roll. He stretched out his hand, clasped her small head, bent down to catch her attractive mouth, forced to roll on her lips, gave her a hard kiss, stretched out his hand and rubbed her small head, his voice was hoarse with repression, "don''t tempt me." He said with warning. She didn''t know how provocative she was. He really wants to bully me. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips. She was wronged. What tempts him? She doesn''t have it. However, she didn''t bother to refute him. She cleverly fell in his arms, while he stretched out his hand to lift her hair and put it in his hand, playing with dispirited interest. The servant served the dishes quickly. Si Mu Han waves his hand and drives away the servant. Taking the food prepared by the servant, he began to feed Ruan zhixia carefully. Ruan zhixia looks at the rice fed by the man. His heart is warm and in a mess. She opened her mouth and ate the delicious rice from the man. She didn''t add anything, but Ruan zhixia thought the rice was very sweet. Sweet to her heart. In her life, the luckiest thing is to marry simuhan and get his special favor. Ruan zhixia chewed rice in his mouth, but his heart was as sweet as water. The division evening cold one mouthful of feed a woman, don''t have the slightest impatience, on the contrary handsome such as face, still hang a bit of light warmth. Ruan zhixia almost ate, but he didn''t eat a bite when he saw his man. She didn''t like it at once. Grab the spoon from the man''s hand and feed it back to the man gratefully. Ruan zhixia fed a mouthful of rice to Si Muhan and said like a child: "husband, ah -" "..." On the face seems to be very disgusted with the division of evening cold but very spoiled wife of open mouth, eat from the little wife with love rice. The whole evening, two people you a mouthful, I a mouthful of eating, the atmosphere of the restaurant, so sweet and greasy that waiting outside the restaurant servants are unable to avoid, dare not close. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be shown love. ¡­¡­ Because Ruan zhixia sleeps a little more recently, and a layer of soft meat grows on her stomach unconsciously. Ruan zhixia, who manages her body properly, is hit by the blow in an instant. After dinner, Ruan zhixia proposes to take a walk with her. The couple walked hand in hand in the early summer evening. The evening wind, the wind blowing over, all with a pleasant cool. Jinshawan is a relatively prosperous area. Generally, only people with assets of hundreds of millions can afford to live in this community. So they strolled in the neighborhood, not worried about being recognized. The security here is very strict. Not all cats and dogs can come in at will. They have been together for more than half a year. But there is rarely such a time to walk together. The street lamps on both sides of the community pull the shadow of the two people very long, the shadow and shadow overlap together, as if inseparable, regardless of you and me.Ruan zhixia is tired, so she pulls Si Muhan to sit on the bench in the park. She leans her head on Si Muhan''s shoulder and looks up at the dark blue sky. The starry sky is deep and dark, dotted with stars, like a beautiful picture. Night light, gentle wind blowing Ruan zhixia''s cheek, bring a trace of cool, she slightly narrowed her eyes, water Lingling big eyes instantly bent into crescent moon. Summer night, the wind, is undoubtedly cool. She leaned on Si Muhan''s shoulder and looked at the dreamy starry sky. She didn''t think about anything. She just wanted to stay with Si Muhan all her life. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia forgetting God and looks up at the face of the sky. His eyes are a little heavy. He reached over her shoulder and pushed her closer to him. Such a quiet night, such a peaceful atmosphere, let him feel a little unreal. Only holding her tightly and feeling that she is still in his arms can his heart have a trace of peace. Two people, who did not open their mouth to break the rare peace. Until Ruan knew that Xia could not help but feel sleepy. He leaned his head against Si Mu Han''s shoulder socket, and he fell asleep completely. Si Mu Han feels the strength of pillow on his shoulder is heavier. He looks down at the little woman in his arms. She closed her eyes, a pair of thick and long eyelashes, like a fan, so quietly tilted, very charming. Recently, even if she had taken a nap, she was still easy to feel sleepy, especially when she was sitting in the park. The wind blew that night, which was so comfortable that people couldn''t help but want to sleep. The division dusk cold quietly embrace her, turn round, walk back toward the direction of the apartment. On the cobblestone path, the tall and straight man was holding a very quiet woman in his arms. Step by step, he walked steadily and energetically. The dim yellow streetlights lengthen their shadows. Men holding women''s shadows are particularly affectionate and enviable. ¡­¡­ Guan Yan stood outside the gate of the big railway. From a distance, he saw his young master holding his young lady slowly approaching from a distance. He was dressed in a black suit, straight and erect. He stood outside the door and looked at the two people who were close to him. He met them respectfully, "young master." His voice was respectful but not low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Si Mu Han''s dark narrow eyes casually fell on Guan Yan, and then turned back. He looked at the woman in his arms with low eyes. Seeing that she had not been awakened, he asked in a deep voice: "did the test come out?" Guan Yan nodded and said, "the test has come out. Miss Qingxuan said that the antidote is true and can be taken at ease. It''s best to take it on an empty stomach in the morning. " At the same time, Guan Yan takes out a small porcelain vase with antidote from his pocket and hands it to Si Muhan. Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia in his hand. Naturally, he has no extra hand to pick him up. He slightly leans to his side, turns one side of his trouser pocket toward Guan Yan, and whispers, "put my pocket." "Yes." Guan Yan put the small porcelain vase into Si Muhan''s trouser pocket. The small bottle suddenly puffed up a small bag in the man''s trouser pocket. Si Muhan looks down at some puffed up trouser pockets, and there is a dim light in his eyes. He raises his eyes, looks at Guan Yan, and tells him, "don''t touch Tang Qingya first, and then send her to the police station after confirming that Xia Xia''s virus is relieved, and tells the people inside not to let her live too well." "Yes." Guan Yan nodded. "It''s OK. You can go back first." Si Muhan doesn''t seem to have anything to say to Guan Yan. He holds Ruan zhixia directly, crosses Guan Yan and walks towards the iron gate. However, as soon as he went in, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and stopped Guan Yan, who was about to leave. "Wait a minute." Guan Yan, who was about to leave, turned around and said, "young master, what''s the matter?" "I heard that woman has been making a lot of noise recently?" The woman was referring to Dinke. Guan Yan grew up with Si Muhan. Naturally, he knew who she meant. He said, "the young held a meeting in the old house yesterday and said that they would marry her in a month." Si Mu Han sneers suddenly, "what they think is beautiful." "It seems that he was only allowed to take charge of the family for a while, so he didn''t know how much he had." The words front a turn, the division evening cold suddenly asks a way: "the plan prepares of how?" Guan Yan said, "it''s ready. All the evidence is in hand." "Very good!" Si Mu Han is very satisfied of squint, "isn''t he want to marry her?"? Well, I''ll let him have a good look at the real face of that woman on the wedding day! If you ask him to marry, I''ll see what he will do then! " The man, for the sake of the woman, did not hesitate to abandon his wife and son. He would like to see if he would still love that woman when she was revealed! "Yes, I know how to do it." "Well. It''s all right. You go Division evening cold chin slightly Yang, signal he can go. "Young master, I''ll go back first." Guan Yan nodded goodbye, turned and disappeared under the curtain of night. Si Muhan also holds Ruan zhixia back to the apartment. ¡­¡­ The old house of Si family. Ding Ke was sitting on the leather sofa in the living room, with her legs close together and her posture as elegant as a rich lady. Looking at the resplendent wall, everywhere is full of noble noble noble atmosphere, Ding Ke''s mouth can''t help but raise up. Finally, let her just come in. Sure enough, it''s a noble family that has been around for a hundred years. This house is worth at least several hundred million yuan. "Tea, madam." Several servants were waiting on DingKe, serving tea and snacks. I''m afraid I''ve been slighted. Ding Ke''s elegant and virtuous smile towards the servant, even though she is over 50 years old, she still has the charm of flavor and beauty. There is no doubt that Ding Ke is beautiful. Otherwise, Si Jinze will not abandon Schumann, who is known as the first beauty in Hangzhou, for her sake. Schumann is beautiful. But her beauty is noble and inviolable. But DingKe is different, her beauty is very soft, is that kind of let a man see want to love. In addition, Schumann was born in a famous family. He was arrogant when he was young and would not bow to men easily. But Dinke knew that she should be coquettish when she was coquettish and shed tears when she was tearful. So, in this point, Schumann is completely inferior. Si Jinze has just taken over the Si family. Recently, he has been very busy. He came back from the outside. When he came in, she saw DingKe in a long plain dress, which was not only elegant, but also virtuous. She sat on the sofa sideways. Hearing the movement, she tilted her head slightly. When she saw him coming back, she stood up from the sofa and walked towards him happily. "Jinze, you''re back." Ding Ke took over the suit coat in Si Jinze''s hand. She acted skillfully and naturally, as if she had done it for him countless times in the past.Si Jinze reached for her head and leaned over her forehead to kiss her, "wife, I''m back from work." Si Jinze is beautiful. Even in middle age, his appearance doesn''t decline. Instead, he is a bit more elegant and calm. By his such a kiss, Ding Ke''s heart beat up and down. Even after more than 20 years, her love for this man is not reduced, but with the precipitation of time, more and more deep. Especially at this time, he was dressed in formal clothes, and his whole body exuded the unique hormones of middle-aged men, which made her blush and want to kiss him. But it didn''t suit after all, so she held back. She buried her head in Si Jinze''s arms, with a bit of shyness on her cheek, "how old are you? What''s your wife? I''m sorry." Si Jinze likes her coy appearance. He reaches for her waist and gently rubs her through her clothes. "you are my wife, why can''t you shout?" Ding Ke pressed Si Jinze''s unruly hand and looked at him with a look of shame, "someone is there." "I hold my wife, who dares to have an opinion?" Although Si Jinze doesn''t look as strong as Si Muhan, after all, his blood relationship is there, more or less similar attributes are there. When speaking, the tone is somewhat similar. Ding Ke seems to be ashamed to say, simply also don''t bother to refute Si Jinze. Her cheeks red nestled in the arms of Si Jinze, provoked Si Jinze to see a burst of dry mouth. Though dinko was in her fifties. But she''s well maintained. She looks like she''s only 30 or 40 years old. She''s still very feminine. With her gentle temperament, it seems that she is liked by men. It''s not without reason that Si Jinze can''t give up on her for so many years. Ding Ke saw Si Jinze''s eyes, which seemed to be on fire. Shyly, she didn''t open her eyes. She stood on tiptoe and whispered some love words between husband and wife in Si Jinze''s ear. It made the eyes of Si Jinze look like he was about to burst into flames. Looking at her eyes, is eager to swallow her. Ding Ke pursed his lips and chuckled, and his eyebrows and eyes were kind and gentle. "Jinze, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it when we go back to our room. Now let''s have dinner first." Ding Ke hinted at Si Jinze. Si Jinze''s eyes gradually became dark and fiery. His breath was a little heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 However, due to the fact that there are servants on the side, they have not revealed their desires. He will want to fall in love with Ding Ke to hide the mind, holding Ding Ke, toward the restaurant. After dinner, Si Jinze went upstairs with Ding Ke. But just into the room, two people can''t wait to kiss each other. "Kor, I miss you so much." Si Jinze pressed Ding Ke on the bed of his marriage to Schumann. "I Me too I want to You... " DingKe can only open his mouth intermittently. At the peak of emotion, Si Jinze suddenly lingered in Ding Ke''s ear and said, "Ke''er, I have already told those old ministers of the Si family that I will marry you next month." "Ah -" Ding Ke''s consciousness was dissipated, and he didn''t hear what Si Jinze had just said, so he fainted. It''s not young after all. It''s only half an hour. They were like Yan Cai, lying on the bed covered with quilts, panting. As the climax faded, Dinke woke up from her love. She lay beside Si Jinze, turned over and leaned on his arm, her head resting on his arm, and her slender hand stroking back and forth on his not so strong chest, "Jinze, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you Si Jinze put his hand around her waist and looked at the red cheeks caused by her intense exercise, like delicious peaches. He wanted to eat and bite. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly. He wanted to do it again, but he couldn''t move. Si Jinze still felt powerless, so he had to suppress the restlessness in his heart and said solemnly: "Xiao Ke, I just said that next month, I will marry you." DingKe seemed surprised. "What?" Later, she looked at Si Jinze as if she couldn''t believe it. Her eyes turned red instantly. "Jinze, in fact, we are also very good, whether there is a wedding for me, really not important." Ding Ke seems to have been satisfied with the general said. After listening to Ding Ke, Si Jinze felt that he owed her too much. "Xiao Ke, you''ve been with me for 20 years. I can''t let you go on so wrongly. I''ve already let people prepare for the wedding. Next month, I will let the people in Hangzhou know that you are the woman Jinze has loved all her life. " Ding Ke seems to be moved by Si Jinze''s affectionate confession. She looks at Si Jinze with tears in her eyes. Her voice is choked and she can hardly say anything. "Jinze, I''m not wronged. As long as I can be with you, I''m not wronged at all." Her indisputable tone made Si Jinze feel very real. This silly girl. Nameless Wufen has been with him for most of his life, and even said he was not wronged. What a silly woman. How could he be willing to hurt her again. No matter how many people object to it or how many people obstruct it, it is imperative for him to marry her! He held her in his arms, but he couldn''t feel pity for her. "Well, stop crying." He stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, but saw her cry more fierce, had no choice but to say: "you cry, others think I bullied you?" "Pooh, Pooh, no nonsense!" Ding Ke stopped his tears immediately and put his finger against his lips. He said, "you are the best person in the world to me. How can you bully me?" Si Jinze smiles warmly and takes her fingers off her lips. "Well, I''m going to the parent-child sports meeting tomorrow? Go to bed early tonight. " "Well." DingKe obediently closed his eyes. They nestled in bed and slept together. ¡­¡­ The same night. The living room of the villa on the hillside of Si Tianyi. In front of the French window, Schumann is sitting in an exquisite and advanced wheelchair with a thin blanket on her leg. Her hand is on the armrest of the wheelchair, and her beautiful Phoenix eyes with vicissitudes and melancholy are separated from the glass, staring at the night sky outside the window. It''s night. But she didn''t feel sleepy. Even though she was used to being trapped in this cage like villa every day, she would occasionally want to go outside to have a look. She wants to see her little cold. Although Si Tianyi promised her that she would not hurt Xiao Han any more, she still wanted to see him safe with her own eyes. It''s just that Si Tianyi can''t take her out. Schumann sighed. All this, after all, can only be wishful thinking. Qiao''er stands behind Shuman and sees that the night is too dark. Shuman still doesn''t sleep. She is afraid that the master will punish her when she comes back. She can''t help but go forward and say to Shuman: "madam, the night is deep. Qiao''er pushes you back to your room to have a rest."Qiao son says, then stretch out a hand to push wheelchair. "No. I''m not sleepy yet. " Shuman raised his hand to stop Qiaoer''s action. Qiao son looks at Shu man, obviously some hesitation, "madam, if master knows you don''t go to bed so late, he will be angry." Schumann dropped his eyes, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. Si Tianyi is not angry. She doesn''t want to know. She just doesn''t want to sleep now. "Qiao son, you back down, what matter, I carry by myself." Schumann''s tone was cold. She didn''t like the word Madame. To her, it''s not respect, it''s more like an insult. In her life, even if she divorced Si Jinze, she would still be his sister-in-law. It''s impossible to marry him. Si Tianyi ignores ethics, she can''t. She won''t forget the fact that she married Si Jinze just because she was called his wife. What''s more. He After all, she is not the one she loves. Think of that person, Schumann can not help flashing a trace of sadness. He, never came back, and she, personally killed him. Perhaps, she fell so far, is God to her punishment. Schumann looked at the dark night outside, and his eyes were sad to the extreme. Those memories, which had been covered with dust for a long time, seemed to break through the shackles and shackles in an instant, and rushed out. Brother Yan. Brother Yan. Brother Yan. Schumann in the heart of the silent cry of the man''s name. But in this world, there is no such person as a Yan. If it wasn''t for saving her, he would not be swallowed voluntarily, let alone disappear. Brother Yan Sorry If you don''t meet me, maybe you are still alive. Schumann''s eyes, hidden in a piece of grief can not be opened. Qiaoer naturally didn''t retreat, but didn''t dare to act rashly any more, just standing quietly, I don''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ Outside. Hou''s servant at the door looked at the dusty return of the master, quickly opened the door to meet him. Si Tianyi was dressed in a light Tang suit, and his long hair was braided into a long braid. The whole person is elegant and elegant. He is just like a gentleman who comes out of the painting. His manners are full of elegance. He walked into the villa leisurely, his eyes fell on the living room, in front of the French window, sitting on the wheelchair, thin figure. The servant squatted down to take off his shoes. He skillfully raised his feet and put on the slippers prepared by the servant. Looking at Shuman who hasn''t gone to bed so late, Si Tianyi picks his eyebrows, hands the bag to the servant, and says, "go and heat up the Tianshan snow lotus and bird''s nest porridge, which is my wife''s favorite food." "Yes." The servant took the bag in the hand of Si Tianyi, bowed 90 degrees, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Si Tianyi reached out and untied the top button of the Tang suit, revealing a small piece of clavicle. His skin is very white. In other words, the skin of men in Si family is not black. Such as Si Muhan, such as Si Jinze, such as Si Tianyi. Qiao son sees division day Yi to come toward this side, subconsciously stoop to salute. Just just bend down body, haven''t yet opened a mouth, be waved by the division day Yi, give send away. Schumann is immersed in his own memories, but he doesn''t feel that Si Tianyi is standing behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Si Tianyi reached out to hold the push hand of the wheelchair and moved it slightly. Shuman was shocked, and her face was a little chilly. She thought it was Qiaoer who made the decision and pushed her back to the room to sleep. She said in a cold voice: "Qiaoer, I didn''t say that I''m not sleepy and I won''t go back to the room." After listening to Schumann''s angry voice, Si Tianyi couldn''t help chuckling, "at night, the anger is so strong, who provoked you?" It''s rare for her to get angry. He thought she was in no mood. When Schumann heard the voice coming from behind was Si Tianyi, she was shocked. But soon, she was calm. Her face was very cold, and her voice was even colder: "Why are you?" Didn''t he go on a business trip? Why are you back tonight? Schumann doesn''t like to see Si Tianyi, so naturally he doesn''t want to see him. "This is my villa. Will you come back for me?" Si Tianyi asked himself that he didn''t provoke her today. Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuman doesn''t want to talk to Si Tianyi. She just controls her wheelchair and wants to go back to her room. But the push hand behind is pulled by Si Tianyi. Under her control, the wheelchair still doesn''t move. She can''t help biting her lips in anger. Obviously, she is angry with Si Tianyi, and she can''t turn the wheelchair. "I brought you something to eat," Si Tianyi ignored Schumann''s indifference to him, looked at her with low eyes, and said to herself, "since I can''t sleep, I''ll have something to eat. Later, I''ll chat with you. Who''s going to eat what he brought back? You want him to chat with you? Schumann couldn''t move his wheelchair, not at all. Just close your eyes and ignore Si Tianyi. Si Tianyi looks at her face and feels lovely. Even after more than 20 years, he still didn''t feel any change in her face. She is still her, or as always let him infatuate. Even after another 20 years, he thought, he would still be so infatuated with her. She wakes him up, she gives him light, so she is everything to him. She is his life. Servant hot good bird''s nest porridge, brought over, "master, lady''s bird''s nest porridge." Si Tianyi takes the white porcelain bowl, grabs the delicate and beautiful white porcelain spoon with his slender and beautiful fingers, scoops a mouthful of crystal clear porridge water and feeds it to Schumann''s mouth, he is very affectionate, "this is your favorite snow lotus and bird''s nest porridge, which I packed for you from the shop you used to go to, have a taste?" The familiar taste and long lost fragrance evoke Schumann''s distant memory. She closed her eyes, memories of the past, like a lantern. It is full of emotion and memory. But after all I can''t go back. He is not him, even if the body is, but the soul is not. The person she loves has already disappeared from the world. Shuman didn''t open his mouth to drink the porridge water from Si Tianyi. For her, no matter how delicious the food is, it will become tasteless after Si Tianyi''s hand. Si Tianyi looked at the closed lips, never willing to open his mouth to eat a piece of bird''s nest porridge he sincerely brought back, a pair of good-looking eyes, instantly cold sink down. He directly loosened his hand and smashed the porcelain bowl with porridge on the ground. Bang, in this silent midnight, appears particularly loud. Si Tianyi looks at Shuman, her indifferent face and her sincerity. His body is like a wild animal trying to rush out of his body and tear her up. "If you don''t like it, it''s all over." He tried to calm his anger, turned to the servant and said, "pour me all the porridge." After that, he bent over and picked up the sleeping Schumann. Shuman was suddenly picked up, and suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Si Tianyi, her eyes flashed a little flustered, "what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Si Tianyi sneered, "of course, it''s between husband and wife!" At the end of the speech, he carried her upstairs. As soon as Schumann heard that he was going to do that to her again, he collapsed and yelled, "Si Tianyi, you can''t!" "There''s nothing I can''t do! Schumann, I will let you remember who is your man! Who is your husband! Who can touch you! " In his low and dark voice, Si Tianyi had the paranoia and strong possessiveness that made Schumann''s scalp numb. Schumann closed his eyes in despair and didn''t want to think about what would happen after a while. The bigotry of Si Tianyi''s personality is not something she can easily persuade.¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Ruan zhixia sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, a warm sound comes from her lips. Then, she feels as if something has been fed into her mouth. Astringent, bitter, some uncomfortable, she subconsciously want to throw up. But she just a mouth, was suddenly intruded into the foreign body to ruthlessly grasp, then, is a deep and violent kiss. Finally, she opened her eyes. Looking at the man who is pressing on her and constantly asking for it madly, Ruan zhixia looks depressed. Early in the morning, kiss her up. What does this man want? He kisses too much. She can''t stand it. Ruan zhixia reaches out to push the man''s shoulder and wants him to stop. Finally In her constantly push down, Si Mu Han finally loosened her lips, he still maintained the posture of lying on her body, one hand supporting the bed, one hand holding up her hair behind the ear, put between the nose, smell, voice sexy and deep, "wake up?" He looked at her with deep and dim eyes, which seemed to hide some amazing storm, almost swallowed her up. Ruan knew that Xia could not bear such a warm-hearted Si Mu Han early in the morning. She swallowed her saliva and felt that her mouth was astringent. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man with a trace of complaint in her eyes, "what did you just give me?" The division evening cold Mou light deep deep, he lowered the head in her lips lightly to allow for a while, "this is song Qinglan to you open, cure doze of medicine." "Really?" Ruan zhixia immediately crawled out of the quilt and planed the quilt with both hands, revealing the slender swan neck and delicate small face. Shuilingling''s big eyes blinked several times. The division evening cold sits straight body, the Mou light deeply understands of looking at her, "HMM. Song Qinglan said, "if you eat, you won''t feel sleepy any more." The wording is already ready. Ruan zhixia didn''t immediately believe Si Muhan''s words, but looked at him suspiciously. "I really won''t doze off in the future?" The division evening cold sees her a face don''t believe, very helpless, "is true. Don''t you believe me? " "No Ruan zhixia shook his head and said angrily, "of course I believe you." He is the most reluctant person in the world to hurt her. How could he hurt her. Just why does she feel that what Si Mu Han just gave her is the antidote in Tang Qing Ya''s mouth? Forget it. Since Si Mu Han doesn''t want her to know, she doesn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 However, if she never sleeps again, doesn''t that mean that she won''t have any physical problems? Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia''s mood suddenly brightens. She reaches out and hugs Si Muhan''s arm, and the whole person sticks to him, her head leans on his shoulder, and her voice is a bit coquettish. "Great, I won''t doze off at last." God knows how embarrassed she is when she sleeps for no reason. Si Mu Han reached out and rubbed her soft hair, lowered her eyes and looked at her fondly, "get up for breakfast, and then I''ll take you to the hospital for a review." "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia didn''t ask anything. She knew that simuhan would not harm her. Ruan know summer loose division evening cold, division evening cold is up, let her out of bed. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the bed with her feet on the slippers. Si Muhan bends over and almost does not hesitate to give her slippers to the slippers that have not yet been put on her feet. Ruan zhixia looks at the action of Si Mu Han, and his heart is warm and in a mess. Love you, even if the cold heart, will also be gentle to you. That''s true. Even though Si Mu Han looks cold and hard to get along with, he gives her infinite tenderness. This man gave her all the tenderness he had in his life. Ruan zhixia stood up from the bed, reached out to hook the man''s neck, and took the initiative to send a kiss, "thank you, husband." When she called her husband, her voice was soft, waxy and boring. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her mouth was curved like a bright moon. In particular, the two pear vortices at the corner of the mouth are deeply trapped in the middle of the cheek. It''s so beautiful that people can''t help poking it in with their fingers. Try the depth. Si Mu Han''s eyes were hot and deep in an instant. He reached for her delicate waist and leaned over her ears. His voice was sexual and hoarse. "Don''t you want to go out?" Warm breath sprinkled into her cochlea, bringing out a beautiful layer of heat, cochlea, is Susu hemp. It''s not easy to stand up. Ruan knew that Xia did not dare to look at him again. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "No. I''m going to wash now. " Division evening cold but firm her waist, don''t let her go. "What to do? I want you now. " He opened his mouth and bit her round earlobe. A strong electric current came out from the earlobe, which made Ruan zhixia tremble all over. His body was empty. She busy double - leg - and - close, in case they will not stand, fell down, embarrassed. Her hands on his strong chest, only feel the temperature under the palm, very hot. And his heartbeat is in her palm, plop plop, as if someone is beating with a drum, bang bang bang, especially strong. Her heart, too, was beating violently. Looking up at the man''s eyes, a bit shy, but also a bit looking forward to. They also had days without that. To be honest, she missed him a little. So, Ruan zhixia didn''t resist either. Instead, he grabbed his skirt, raised his chin, closed his eyes, and had a look of Ren Jun picking. Si Mu Han looks at her, the vision is abstruse of want to absorb a person in general. He reached for her chin, raised it slightly, then leaned over and kissed her. When his kiss fell, Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes trembled violently, and her hand, which was holding her skirt, involuntarily increased her strength. Even if she had made out with him for countless times, she would be nervous, shy and embarrassed just like the first time. What''s more, it''s still in the morning. I''m more or less shy and can''t let go. The division evening cold dint of press her, inch inch inch of ask for a kiss. Hand, also keep in her body ignition. Ruan zhixia gasped vaguely, and his mouth was full of heat. In this respect, Si Muhan is undoubtedly a master. However, she softens her whole body and lets her knead. Atmosphere reached, the division evening cold picked up Ruan zhixia, put her on the bed. He quickly covered it. See about to water into the ditch, began to combine the positive and negative distance between men and women together, the division of cold night suddenly stopped. He propped himself up and retreated from Ruan zhixia. Enthusiasm, as if by a cold water to douse the general. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, and her black hair is scattered on the bed. With her eyes like silk, her eyes are blurred, which adds a fatal charm to her pure face. Ruan know summer don''t understand of looking at the division evening cold, he how stopped? The division evening is cold to sit at the bedside edge, thin by can can cover his waist abdomen bottom that a silk of privacy.He didn''t wear anything. He just sat there with his hands caressing his forehead. For the reason of forbearance, the beads of sweat slipped down from his forehead, and then trickled down on the bed sheet along his sexy and hard jaw. Si Mu Han gasped heavily. He can''t touch her yet. Although he had taken the antidote, he did not dare to touch her easily. Damn it. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have suffered for myself. I would have gone to play cymbals with her. If you don''t tickle her, you won''t get out of control because of her tacit expectation, and it''s like what happened to her now. And get stuck in the key place. Ruan zhixia got up from the bed and pasted it up without an inch. "Si Muhan, what''s the matter?" Her hands from the division of cold that strong waist abdominal ring in the past, hard to embrace her, there is no isolation of the body so close to the division of cold back, it is crazy division of cold rhythm. The division evening cold is like spring general, directly stretched out a hand to open the hand of Ruan Zhi Xia, abruptly stood up. Ruan zhixia was startled by his action, and because he got up, he fell on the bed. The bed was soft, but it didn''t hurt her. But the action of Si Mu Han hurt her. Si Muhan sees Ruan zhixia fall on the bed and subconsciously reaches out to help her. Ruan zhixia looks at the hand that Si Mu Han stretched out to come over, a gas clap open. She was so angry. She''s dead. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, his head is buried on the bed, and his eyes are foggy. Though he may not have meant it. But his behavior made her feel that she was a tiger beast, and even scared him like this. Ruan zhixia pursed her lips bitterly. Is she too active and he feels shameless? But clearly, he was the first to treat her like that. She was provoked to love Valley debt, but he did nothing, just sitting there, this is really very angry. She just hugged him. She just wanted to ask him what happened. She didn''t do anything to him. Does he need to be so responsive? It makes her hungry. I hate it. Si Mu Han knows that his behavior has just gone too far, and he doesn''t defend himself. He squatted down, reached out and stroked Ruan zhixia''s top of his hair. He was very distressed and asked, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. Did I hurt?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Ruan zhixia is very angry and doesn''t want to talk to him. She raised her hand and patted off his big hand on his head. Always reluctant to raise their heads. "Si Muhan, go out, I don''t want to see you now!" No matter what reason he stands up for, it can''t be wiped out that his just act has hurt her self-esteem. She didn''t want to see him. At least not now! "Xia Xia, you first raise your head, let me see if you have a fall pain, OK?" The division evening cold heart reads her in the end to have fallen to ache, and where is willing to go out. Ruan know summer heart to gas, at this time and see division evening cold refused to go out. More and more angry. Her eyes were red, "I didn''t hurt. You see, can I go out?" Pig hoof! She left him alone. Division evening cold looking at her cry of a face grievance, more impossible to go out. He went forward directly, put her in his arms and rubbed her tightly, as if he rubbed her into his body, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stand up, I..." "Oh, er..." Si Mu Han''s words haven''t finished, the abdomen bottom suddenly spreads a sharp stabbing pain, ache his remaining words directly transform into a dull hum. He looked down at the man in his arms. Saw her lie on his waist abdomen bottom, toward him ferociously exposed eight small porcelain white teeth. I feel the tingling sensation coming from the lower part of my abdomen, and then I look at her supporting her teeth at this time, and I think of the feeling that she has just bitten. Si Mu Han only feels that the whole body''s blood is flowing against the current. Looking at the woman''s eyes, it is instantly full of blood, red, like blood eyes. Just now I coaxed her, but I forgot that I didn''t wear anything. Just like that, I pressed her head on my waist and abdomen, which gave her a chance to be fierce. Ruan zhixia sat on the bed, wearing nothing. She just sat on it. Her long hair was scattered on her chest, covering the radian of her chest. Her cheeks were flushed and she glared at him angrily, with a trace of satisfaction. She asked him, "does it hurt?" It''s obviously angry, but for Si Muhan, it''s just an ultimate visual feast. He forgot the tingling feeling coming from that place, and looked directly at her beautiful white body. Her Adam''s apple rolled up and down involuntarily, "Xia Xia..." He called out her name in a hoarse voice. It''s killing. It was hard for him to control his brutality, but at this time, if he could resist her appearance, it would be hell. Si Mu Han pounced directly. He pressed Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that he would come up suddenly. Directly frightened, he reached out to push him, "what are you doing?" She put her hands around her chest, but she realized that the bottom was not covered, and she quickly put out a hand to block the bottom, but in this way, the top was exposed. It''s even more attractive if you want to cover it up. Si Muhan''s eyes went deep. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes, he was even more naked, "Xia Xia, I want you to help me." Si Mu Han kisses her directly, holds her hand and guides her. ¡­¡­ In an hour. Ruan zhixia ran out of the bedroom with a red face. She rubbed her sour hand and looked back at the open door. Think of just that beautiful picture, her face is not hot. Ruan zhixia reached out and patted her cheek, so that she would not recall the pictures that were not suitable for children. Instead of looking in the direction of her bedroom, she turned and went downstairs. Division evening cold is in Ruan know summer downstairs ten minutes later, just slowly from upstairs down. Ruan zhixia is sitting in the dining room, watching the man walk in from the arch of the dining room with a satisfied and comfortable face. He thinks of what he has induced himself to do. His face turns red and he is too busy to look at him. Physical and mental get comfortable division evening cold see his little wife that face shy appearance, not from hook lip a smile. It''s lovely. It''s not the first time, but it''s still so green. But What she just said in bed made him a little depressed. Because I dare not touch her. So I borrowed her little hand Who knows that she was astonishing, "you are not there a problem? I''m still so excited. " "When did I have a problem?" He asked her in black. She looked at him and said, "last time you were not I thought you were injured in your back, which affected that place... "He wanted to kill her at that time. I didn''t expect that last time, he gave her the illusion that he couldn''t do it! It seems that he has to tell him that he has no problem! There''s no live ammunition. But he thought, he has successfully let her understand, he is very good! Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what Si Muhan is thinking. But looking at his evil expression, you can almost guess that he must be thinking about what happened just now. She put down the porridge spoon, looked at the bowl in front of her, bulging her mouth, and obviously had a little temper. She grabbed a piece of toast in her hand and tore it fiercely, as if it was simuhan. She wanted to tear him up. That''s disgusting. How could it be so bad! She just casually said that if there was something wrong with him, he would bully her. But Since he''s OK, why use her hand instead of Realizing what he was thinking, Ruan zhixia suddenly dropped his toast. Holding his hot cheek in his hand, he connected several bedridden troughs in his heart. I''m dying. Did she just want to be dissatisfied? Ruan zhixia can''t believe that she has become so dirty. She wants to be quiet. Si Mu Han is lowering his head and drinking porridge slowly. Suddenly, there is a piece of torn toast in the bowl. He Leng Leng, lift Mou to see the side of the little woman. She held her cheek in her hands, and her head swayed like a rattle. I''m afraid she''ll twist her head. Si Muhan put down the spoon and held her shaking head. "Don''t shake it. Shake it again. It''s going to be twisted later." Ruan zhixia''s head was held down and could no longer shake. Her face, right in his direction. Looking at his black suit, pure handmade, cool and elegant, abstinent and gentle. Think of him holding her hand and forcing her to give it to him Ruan zhixia suddenly felt that he was actually a gentlemanly scum. The surface is well dressed, but in fact it is dressed as an animal. No way. She can''t stay with him any longer. If she goes on like this, her brain will be filled with yellow waste. She has to go out and clean up the Yellow trash in her head! Ruan zhixia reaches out to push away Si Muhan, presses her head''s big hand, and stands up, "I''m full, you eat slowly, I''ll wait for you in the car." Finish saying to turn round to leave, also don''t wait for division evening cold response. Si Muhan looks at the hand pushed away by her, and smiles helplessly. Then, he suppresses the smile and drinks the porridge in the bowl slowly. Then he takes the napkin on the table and wipes his mouth, and puts it aside. Then, he slowly moved away the dining chair, stood up, stepped, and walked towards the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 On the way to the hospital. Ruan zhixia suddenly remembers what song Qinglan told her that Si Muhan pulled her black. She looks at the man who is driving seriously and asks: "doctor Song said that you pulled her black before. Let me ask for a favor, so that you can pull her out without remembering the villains." "No Division evening cold want also don''t want of say. Those who have entered his blacklist have never come out. "Ah, why?" Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would refuse so simply. Immediately dissatisfied with looking at him. "No why." Si Mu Han''s expression is light. "Can''t you pull her out in my face?" Ruan zhixia blinked her eyes and tried to make the man relax. "I''m driving. Don''t hook me up." Si Mu Han glanced at her quickly, then turned his attention back and drove seriously. Ruan zhixia, who didn''t want to attract a man at all, couldn''t help rolling his eyes Too narcissistic. Who''s going to hook him. She just wanted to make a fool of herself! Forget it. She did it herself. Ruan zhixia directly takes the cell phone that cheese Mu Han put aside, enters the password to unlock, and goes to the blacklist to pull song Qinglan out. Fortunately, there are not many people who have been blacklisted on his personal mobile phone. At present, song Qinglan is the only one. So Ruan zhixia knew that it was song Qinglan''s number even without asking him. But the division evening cold gives song Qinglan the nickname of remark number, can really owe beat. It''s an old witch Ruan knows that Xia is glad that she is not song Qinglan, otherwise every minute, she wants to tear up Si Muhan. The old witch just can''t get married. How could Dr. song be an old witch if he wanted to be beautiful and talented. When it comes to nickname remarks, Ruan zhixia wants to see what Si Muhan notes to himself. She opened his contact page and found that the first number was hers. The nickname is "a baby" Add an a in front, so that her number can be ranked first. Baby She didn''t know that Si Muhan was such a numb person. She subconsciously looks at Si Muhan. Just ahead is the red light. Si Muhan stops and just looks at her. Her eyes just fall on the mobile phone screen in her hand, which shows the mobile phone contact of [a baby]. His eyes suddenly a Zheng, immediately, he is not too natural don''t open an eye. Ears, reddish. Ruan zhixia seems to have found a miracle, and his eyes widened. No way. Is Si Muhan shy? She comically approaches, stares at Si Mu Han''s reddish ears, and thinks it''s very lovely! It''s so cute. Si Muhan is shy! It was an eye opener. When the green light comes on, Si Muhan starts the car immediately. Completely ignored Ruan zhixia''s gaze. Calm as if the person who has been peeped into the secret is not him. He is not a man of love. It''s also the first time that baby has such a nickname on her mobile phone. Originally, his remarks are very normal, is the word Xia Xia. Later, he accidentally saw an executive of the company remark his wife''s mobile phone number as "a dear. ¡¿ that senior executive is a lover of his wife in the company. He asked the executive why he wanted to add an a in front of my dear. The executive said, a is the beginning of the letter, add an a, contact above, will show his wife in the first position of his contact. In his heart, his wife is the most important, so his first contact position must be his wife. It was interesting to him. The previous remark of Xia Xia was changed to "a baby". As for why baby. Because in his heart, she is his treasure, is his life indispensable rib, is inseparable flesh and blood. He disdains to talk about love, he will put her in his life, the most important position. Even if it''s just the first position of a contact, he will give it to her. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what Si Muhan thinks. She only knows that he puts his number in the first place and remarks such a intimate nickname. She feels sweet in her heart. She looked out of the window with a gentle smile in her eyes. ¡­¡­ Soon, we arrived at the hospital.Si Muhan leads Ruan zhixia out of the car and walks into the hospital. Song Qinglan should have given orders. As soon as they arrived, a nurse led them to the place where they were to draw blood and gave Ruan zhixia a blood test. This nurse should be a novice. When he was drawing blood for Ruan zhixia, because Ruan zhixia''s blood vessels were too thin, he didn''t find the right one. He poked it once and couldn''t draw blood. Then he was reprimanded by Si Muhan, "will you?" The division evening cold double eyes such as ice cold general stare that nurse, that violent breath frightens that little nurse body all in shiver. The hands holding the needles were shaking slightly, "will it will be. It will be ready in a minute The nurse''s voice was trembling. She quickly lowered her head and went to give Ruan zhixia blood transfusion seriously. Perhaps due to the fact that there is a big iceberg full of anger around. Even though she was very careful and careful, she accidentally tilted the needle when she poked it in. Ruan zhixia grinned in pain, "Oh, hiss..." Division evening cold looking at Ruan know summer like a white mouse general was small nurse poke to poke, mood has been very gloomy. At this time, when Ruan zhixia saw the skewed needle on her arm, her temper suddenly burst out and roared at the little nurse, "will you? If you don''t, you''ll find someone else who will come! " "Sorry..." The nurse didn''t expect to poke herself askew. She was so scared that she quickly pulled out the needle, and her voice trembled as if she was about to cry. Ruan zhixia looked at the needle which was finally poked in and pulled out, and his mood was complicated. She shouldn''t have let simuhan follow her. Look, it''s her who scares other nurses and suffers the last. Ruan zhixia is really angry. He quickly pulls the angry Si Muhan, but some of his complaints are very helpless and says: "enough, Si Muhan, you scared other nurses." The division evening cold full face Yin Ji of looking at her, the tone is very not good, "she made ache you." Ruan know summer helpless, "I''m ok." The first time really didn''t hurt. A poke wrong, the second direct poke crooked needle, Si Mu Han is really afraid to give his little woman to such a novice nurse to do the experiment. "OK, she won''t. I''ll call song Qinglan and ask her to come and smoke for you in person." He directly took out his mobile phone and made a call to song Qinglan, "song Qinglan, who you arranged for me, can''t even draw blood, you come to me immediately!" Song Qinglan receives a call from Si Muhan. Listening to his cannibal tone, she quickly gets up and walks towards the VIP blood drawing room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 In a short time, she came to the VIP blood drawing room. Go in and have a look, see the division evening is cold with a face covered with dark clouds, and Ruan zhixia is standing on one side, a face helpless. The little nurse, on the other hand, lowered her head and trembled her shoulders. I seem to be scared to cry. The moment song Qinglan saw the little nurse, she knew about what had happened. In the past, she took the little nurse away, turned around and apologized to the chief manager of Dajin, Mr. Mu Han, "Mr. Si, I didn''t arrange this well enough. Don''t embarrass Xiaolin, she''s new here." The division evening cold cold stares at her one eye, "know clearly is new, you still let her come to draw blood for summer summer, seek to die?" Song Qinglan feels wronged. He''s so frightening. Even if he''s an expert, he''ll probably be scared to get sick, not to mention Kobayashi, a new graduate. "OK, it''s my fault. I''ll draw your daughter-in-law''s blood now, OK?" Song Qinglan doesn''t quibble. Take the initiative to admit mistakes. Of course, even if she knew that Kobayashi had made a mistake, most of them were scared into separation, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of simuhan. However, Xiao Lin took blood for Ruan zhixia himself. Song Qinglan a hand, instant to find the right blood vessels, draw a small tube of blood out. After that, she sent the blood sample to the laboratory and asked Si Muhan to wait for an hour or so to get the report. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan leads Ruan zhixia to sit on the sofa in the VIP lounge of the hospital. He holds Ruan zhixia''s arm in his hand, and his eyes are staring at her bruised needle for a moment. Her skin itself is white, but also the kind of gently pinch, will leave traces of that kind of constitution. At this time, a large area of bruise was found at the mouth of the needle. If you press it gently, it may still hurt. Ruan zhixia saw that the man had been staring at her hand since he just came in. She felt helpless and sweet in her heart. This man cares too much about her. She just suffered a little skin injury, which made him show such a nervous and distressed expression. "Si Muhan, I''m ok. It doesn''t hurt." She looked at the man and poked her bruised needle with her hand, trying to tell the man that she was really OK. Not waiting for her to press down, the hand was suddenly grasped by the man. Si Mu looked at her with a trace of anger, "Ruan zhixia, are you looking for something?" Ruan zhixia was blushed by his sudden dirty jokes. What did she do to her? Well, why do you say that to her. Ruan zhixia felt very innocent. "You are mine, and your body belongs to me. I don''t allow you to hurt yourself, even if you touch it lightly." If he teaches her something, he seems to be very angry at her just trying to poke the needle with her hand. Ruan zhixia, who was trained to be like a child who did something wrong, looked at the bruise on his arm, which was not a big block. He felt that he could not say it. Come on. She has become his private property. She can''t touch herself. Well. The possessive man is terrible. Ruan zhixia shrugged her head and didn''t bother to argue with the man about the childish question of who her body belonged to. One hour is just the time to make three kings. The report came out. Si Muhan shows it to song Qinglan. Song Qinglan carefully looked at a few eyes, and then teased Ruan zhixia: "you are very healthy, no problem." Ruan zhixia had no other idea. After all, the result of her recent examination has always been this one. She also knows that whether she has a problem or not, I''m afraid only Sima Han knows. Without the permission of Si Mu Han, I believe doctor song will not tell her to implement it. She pretended to know nothing. When song Qinglan told her that she was in good health, she consciously gave her response. Thanks with a smile. Si Mu Han takes a deep look at Song Qinglan and leads Ruan zhixia to leave the hospital. On the way back. Si Muhan receives the message from Song Qinglan in private, [the blood display is normal, it seems that it should be true. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan. After watching his mobile phone, his expression is obviously relieved. Holding her cheek in her hand, she glanced out of the window with a smile on her lips. It should have been the message from Dr. song just now. Her body, should be really good, so Si Mu Han would be relieved. ¡­¡­A few days later. Ruan zhixia is busy reviewing, because there is an important written test to test, so these days, she shut herself in her study and study hard. These days, she really did not commit doze. She obviously felt that her body was not the same as the tired state before. Sure enough. After taking the antidote, her health returned to normal. She didn''t doze off again. It was not only her who was happy, but also Si Muhan. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia''s recovery of his former vitality. He is greatly relieved. After confirming that Ruan zhixia''s poison has really been solved, the first thing Si Muhan wants to do is to send Tang Qingya to the police station and let her accept the sentence of the crime. It''s time to pay for the sins she has done. ¡­¡­ Tang Qingya has been imprisoned in an empty house for a whole week. In the past week, she has never gone out except for food delivered to her every day. This kind of imprisonment made her go back to the days when she was released five years ago. Her heart, full of fear and fear. There is no TV, no mobile phone, nothing but a wooden bed and a quilt. It was empty and quiet all around, the windows of the room were sealed, the sun couldn''t get in, it was gloomy, with a kind of fear atmosphere. Besides, this week. The bodyguards don''t know whether they intentionally watch horror movies at the door in the evening. That kind of horror music spreads into the room through the door. Let her live very depressed. It''s too bad. It''s too painful. But she didn''t dare to die, and she didn''t want to! Tang Qingya desperately lies on the wooden bed, looking at the house with only a ray of light. Her eyes are full of destructive hatred. Brother Muhan, you are so cruel. I was imprisoned here! All of a sudden. The door was opened from the outside. Bright light through the door, thrown in, originally with a dim room, instantly lit up. Tang Qingya is sitting on the wooden bed with a fluffy scalp, holding her knees in both hands, and looking at the door with listless and lax eyes. Outside the door stood a tall and straight man, the sun shining on him, in front of the door, reflected his long shadow, which directly grew to her. Tang Qingya''s eyes trembled slightly. Then, they seemed to have a soul and became very excited. She jumped out of bed and ran to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Brother Muhan!" In Tang Qingya''s eyes, there is only the tall and slender figure outside the door. She rushes to the man and is about to jump into the man''s arms. As a result, within the step she was about to take, there were two more people in black standing in front of her, and then she was caught. Two men in black, one pulling her arm, put her up, away from the man. Division evening cold hands inserted pocket, handsome face, cold as the Arctic island wind, cold Tianjin. Looking at the cool face of the man, Tang Qingya burst into tears. Her voice was full of resentment, "brother Muhan, I have promised to take out the antidote. Why do you want to lock me up here?" Si Mu Han just stares at her indifferently and doesn''t speak. Tang Qingya looks at this kind of Si Muhan with indescribable uneasiness in her heart. She looks at him timidly, stops crying and asks carefully: "brother Muhan, are you here to take me out?" Division evening cold suddenly hooked to hook lips Cape, the eye ground flashed a silk of scorn. But still no words. One side of the bodyguard is kind to tell Tang Qingya, "Miss Tang, the young master is here to see you off today." "What?" Tang Qing''s eyes widened when she was in a panic. She looked at Si Muhan in horror, and her eyes were shocked and frightened. She screamed in despair: "no, brother Muhan, you can''t say that you don''t mean what you say. You say that you can let me live, and you can''t kill me!" Tang Qingya thinks that Si Muhan is here to kill her, and she turns pale with fright. "Take her to the police station." Si Muhan''s indifferent words directly killed Tang Qingya''s back road. Kill her? No. He won''t dirty his hands. For people like her, death is too light a punishment for her. She has done so many evil things that she should repent in prison all her life! Si Mu Han turns around and no longer looks at Tang Qingya, then leaves directly. Tang Qingya heard that Si Muhan wanted to send her to the police station, but the whole person was silly. It was not until Si Muhan turned around and left that she yelled at his back like crazy: "Si Muhan, you have no faith! You''ll regret it. I''ll let you come back and beg me! " Tang Qing almost broke a silver tooth. She knew it! She knew he would do this to her! But! It doesn''t matter. She''s kept it for a long time. She''ll make him come back and beg her! The division evening cold nature also heard Tang Qing Ya''s words, he corners of the mouth slightly hook for a while, without the slightest pause, stride away. Tang Qingya looks at the back of Si Mu Han, who has never looked back. She has a sneer and unwilling at the bottom of her eyes. He really thought that a dose of antidote could completely remove the virus in Ruan zhixia''s body? Oh How could she let that woman take the antidote so easily! Everything is just her serial plan! Si Muhan, Si Muhan, you think you are smart, but I am not stupid! ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia felt relaxed after the written examination. She walked on the sidewalk of the campus, feeling the wind blowing from her face, with a unique fragrance. It smells wonderful. Her mouth raised a bright smile, and finally, liberated. A few days of hard work is really a kind of torture in life. Walking, Ruan zhixia suddenly saw Fu Liang walking in front of him. Seeing Fu Liang, Ruan zhixia can''t help remembering the last time she and Huo Shisheng attended together. She quickly stepped forward, in Fu Liang''s shoulder, gently patted, "Hi, Fu Liang." Fu Lianggang was thinking about how to refuse Huo Shisheng''s request to accompany him to the reception tonight. Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder by someone. subconsciously, she reached out and grasped the man''s wrist. Just as she was about to fall over her shoulder, Ruan zhixia''s soft voice came to her ear. She suddenly stopped the car and looked back at Ruan zhixia. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s pure and lovely face, Fu Liang''s voice coldly exhorted, "in the future, don''t pat me on the shoulder behind my back." I''ll break you. Fu Liang didn''t say that. Because of her character, she is not a talkative person. Ruan zhixia thought of Fu Liang''s skill, and then thought of the fear of being nearly dropped by her, so he took back his hand with a smile, "sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." I almost forgot Fu Liang. She is a girl with a strong sense of self-protection. It''s a miracle that she just shot her from behind and didn''t fly away.I remember before, she heard such a rumor. It is said that there was once a male classmate who wanted to hold Fu Liang from behind to take advantage of her. But before she was held, Fu Liang noticed that he turned around and kicked her. According to the rumor, the male classmate was kicked to break two ribs and lay in the hospital for two months before getting out of bed. Fu Liang''s violence, therefore, was spread. From then on, even if someone secretly fell in love with Fu Liang, they did not have the courage to confess. Because, afraid of being kicked Let''s talk about it. Fu Liang''s marriage was broken. However, she and Si Mu Han''s two elder brothers, is how to know of, two people seem, also unexpectedly very match. Maybe Ruan zhixia had been staring at others, which made Fu Liang feel strange. She looked at her suspiciously and asked, "how?" Ruan know summer fiercely back to God, Chong Fu Liang waved his hand, "nothing." "Oh." Fu Liang nodded and said nothing more. The atmosphere, for a moment, became somewhat subtle. Ruan zhixia looks at Fu Liang, who has no facial expression, hesitates for a moment, and then asks carefully: "Fu Liang, are you in contact with his second brother Si Muhan?" Feeling a little abrupt, Ruan zhixia added, "is he good to you?" When Ruan zhixia mentioned Huo Shisheng, Fu Liang''s expressionless face flashed a trace of inexplicable emotion, she said with a light expression: "No She''s not his girlfriend. "Not bad." He was nice to her. I just like to take care of her too much, which is not very good. Fu Liang answered Ruan zhixia''s two questions immediately. Ruan zhixia looks at Fu Liang strangely, and always feels that there is something strange between her and Huo Shisheng. It''s not a girlfriending relationship? But Fu Liang said that Huo Shisheng was ok with her, so what''s the relationship between them? Ruan zhixia originally wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know if it was the reason why the sun was too big. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were dim. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes and shook her head. Always feel the body, not quite right, like I''m going to lose consciousness. But just thinking about it, Ruan zhixia found that her body fell aside uncontrollably, suddenly caught her by surprise. Fu Liang corner of the eye Yu Guang saw suddenly to the side of Ruan zhixia, timely put out his hand to hold her waist, put her one hand in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 They are about the same height. Ruan zhixia is leaning on Fu Liang''s shoulder right now. Her consciousness hasn''t completely disappeared. She is still a little conscious. Her voice a little weak to Fu Liang way: "Fu Liang, I really want to have some heatstroke." Fu Liang looks at Ruan zhixia as if she has suddenly lost her bloody face. Her eyes are light. She directly holds Ruan zhixia up and strides toward the direction of the infirmary. Ruan zhixia''s head is dizzy. He only knows that he has been picked up by Fu Liang. After that, he has no consciousness at all. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan has come to the school. At this moment, just parking the car, the mobile phone in the pocket of pants, in vain, vibrated a few times. Si Muhan puts the car key into the other side of the trouser pocket, and then reaches out to take out the shaking mobile phone from the other side of the trouser pocket. When he saw that the caller was "a baby", his eyes were warm. He connected the call, and before he put his mobile phone to his ear, he heard a cold voice coming from his mobile phone, "Si Muhan, she''s in a coma, and she''s in the school clinic." Bang, Si Mu Han''s mobile phone fell to the ground. He almost had no time to pick it up. He turned around and ran to the direction of the infirmary. The caller is Fu Liang. She uses Ruan zhixia''s fingerprint to unlock her lock screen and makes a call to Si Muhan. She looked at Ruan zhixia lying on the bed, aging at the speed visible to the naked eye, a pair of cold eyes, in addition to hidden shock, but also with a trace of worry. Ruan zhixia is not suffering from heatstroke, but the virus in her body has recurred. This time, she directly fell into a coma. Not only that, her hair on her temples turned white, even her silky face went down with the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, she is like an old man in the middle of the year. His temples were white, his face was wrinkled, and his skin seemed to have lost moisture. He wrinkled up and shocked people. When Fu Liang saw that Ruan zhixia''s temples suddenly turned white, he rushed out all the doctors in the infirmary. she was watching Ruan zhixia grow old by herself, watching her transform from a young girl to an old man. She was shocked and puzzled at the bottom of her heart. But after all, it''s back to calm. So She quickly uses Ruan zhixia''s mobile phone to inform Si Muhan. When Si Muhan comes, Ruan zhixia has completely become an old man. In the past, the pure and gorgeous face seems to be full of wrinkles, wrinkled, like a branch that has lost its nutrients, which makes people feel ferocious and terrible. "Summer summer?" Si Muhan stood by the bed, looking at the woman with white temples and wrinkled face. He couldn''t believe that she was his beloved woman and his young wife who was still full of vitality in the morning. He stood there in disbelief, afraid to step forward. Even though Si Muhan couldn''t believe it, it was just one morning, Ruan Zhixi turned from a young girl into an old man. He looked at Fu Liang in disbelief, "is she Xia Xia?" Although this fact is hard to accept, Fu Liang is the one who watched Ruan zhixia''s transformation in the whole process. She looked at Si Muhan with an unbelievable face and nodded indifferently, "it''s her." If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. This looks like an old man over 50 years old. It''s her roommate, Ruan zhixia, who has lived with her for three years. But that''s the truth. She can''t say no. With Fu Liang''s affirmation, Si Muhan''s body shakes involuntarily. He clenches his fist and looks at Ruan zhixia, who is more than twice as old, with his eyes closed. His heart aches to numbness. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xia Xia woke up and saw herself like this! Si Muhan went up to pick up Ruan zhixia. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that she was lighter now. Together with the quilt, he didn''t think she was heavy. Si Mu Han looks down at Ruan zhixia who is hugged by his princess, and the sadness of his eyes seems to reach the acme. He could guess why she had become like this. Apart from the problem with the antidote, he has few other ideas. Si Muhan walks out of the infirmary with Ruan zhixia in his arms. When he passes by Fu Liang, he warns, "I don''t want this matter to be known by others." Fu Liang slightly astringed his eyes and flashed a cold light of unknown meaning. However, she didn''t return to Si Mu Han. She just looked at Si Mu Han holding Ruan zhixia''s back. The light in the fundus of the eye gradually becomes deep. May she be safe. Fu Liang sighed lightly, turned around and left the clinic. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is holding Ruan zhixia, who is in a coma, shuttling between the campuses. Because of his outstanding appearance, he attracts the attention of others from time to time.Some people even recognized him as Si Muhan and whispered with the people around them. "My God. Does that man look like sun Si Mu Han, the former head of the Department who died of illness? " "It''s a bit like that. I think it''s a face bump." "Yes, it''s impossible for sun Du, the head of the Department, to come back from the dead." "However, he is really handsome. Besides, who is he holding in his arms? Is it shameful to cover his head tightly?" "Who knows, I guess it''s a flower." Si Muhan doesn''t feel that he has become a topic on campus. He just wants to go to the hospital with Ruan zhixia in his arms and ask song Qinglan to review her. See what happened. In the crowd. Ruan zirou stood there, looking at the man who walked by the sidewalk with a woman wrapped like a rice dumpling in his arms. His eyes were full of shock. That''s it! Si Muhan?! But Isn''t Si Muhan dead? How could it be alive? But the more Ruan zirou looked, the more she felt that his figure looked like a man she had seen before. The man with a silver mask, protecting Ruan zhixia, and shaking her hands! The more Ruan zirou thinks about it, the more wrong it is. She feels more and more that Si Mu Han is not dead at all. Not only did he not die, he was still with Ruan zhixia! Even Ruan zirou''s face was pale and frightening. She shakes her hands and stares at the back of the man who has been talked about but doesn''t feel it. Her eyes are full of resentment and unwillingness. It''s him It must be him. She just heard that Ruan zhixia had fainted and was sent to the clinic. At this time, there is a person who looks like Si Muhan at school. She doesn''t want to think much, and it''s impossible. Si Muhan is not dead. He must not be dead. But he did not find her, he and Ruan zhixia good! She also suspected that the reason why her voice became like this was probably related to him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 At first, he was protecting Ruan zhixia. Knowing that she called Ruan zhixia, it was not impossible for him to send someone to poison her. Ruan zirou trembled with anger at the thought. She was not reconciled. Before Ming Ming, he suddenly said that he would marry her! Why should he stay with Ruan zhixia after feigning death! Ruan zirou reluctantly looks at Si Muhan''s back. In his fierce eyes, he is full of injustice to the world, hatred for Si Muhan and hatred for Ruan zhixia. All of this, originally belongs to her! She Ruan knew that Xia just picked up what she didn''t want for a while. How could she own all those things and people that should belong to her! Damn her! She really should die! ¡­¡­ Bang, song Qinglan, who is changing clothes in the clinic to get off work, shivers all over because of the sudden noise. Even the buttons of her clothes are wrong. Song Qinglan low Mou looking at by oneself buckle wrong clothes button, face a black line hang down. She unties the button, simply don''t button, just like that out of the inner room, the result is to see the division evening cold hand holding a zongzi, is dark clouds of staring at her, she was severely scared. "Si Laosan, you..." Before she had finished her words, Si Muhan took Ruan zhixia in his arms to the cot and said, "song Qinglan, look at her quickly!" There was a tremor in his voice, a faint fear. Song Qinglan also saw Ruan zhixia''s abnormality. Her face changed greatly. She strode forward and grabbed Ruan zhixia''s wrist to feel her pulse. Soon, song Qinglan''s face became very ugly. She turned her head and looked at Si Mu Han. Her voice was rarely serious. "No, her breath is very messy." "What''s going on? Didn''t you give her the antidote already? How do you feel more serious? " Song Qinglan asks Si Muhan. "I don''t know. She''s been fine these days, but today she suddenly fainted." Si Muhan looks at Song Qinglan, and his eyes are full of evil. He seems to have thought of something. He suddenly orders song Qinglan: "give her a check first, and I''ll go out." With that, he turned and walked out of the consulting room. What song Qinglan wanted to say is choked in her throat because of the departure of Si Muhan. It''s not too late. What she has to do now is to give Ruan zhixia a comprehensive examination. Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia on the bed with an old face and white temples. She sighs in her mouth. She shook her head, then leaned over and pushed Ruan zhixia out of the consulting room and directly toward the room of the examination room. ¡­ After Si Muhan goes out, he subconsciously reaches for his mobile phone. His trouser pocket is empty. He suddenly remembers that he left his mobile phone in Ruan zhixia''s University. He didn''t have time to think about it and drove straight to the police station. Now Tang Qingya should have been sent to the police station. He had to go to the police station to find her! And in the police station at this time. Tang Qingya sat in the narrow detention room, completely without panic and fear. She''s still laughing. She low Mou looking at own wrist, the corner of the mouth means unidentified raise. It''s been a week. Ruan zhixia should have had an attack. Oh Si Muhan, I said you came back to beg me. I''m not talking about it. Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come. Tang Qingya just thought like this, and a slender figure appeared outside the gate. Under the leadership of the police officer, Si Muhan comes to the custody room. He stands outside the door, across the big iron fence, looking at Tang Qingya, who is smiling at him. His cold eyes are cold to the freezing point. Da of a, the iron door of the custody room is opened by the police officer, and then, the division evening cold slender body stepped in. Tang Qingya looks at Si Mu Han, who is getting closer and closer. Her smile is more and more open. She didn''t feel surprised, as if she had won. She complacently looked at Si Mu Han, smiling more and more, "brother Mu Han, I knew you would come, you don''t want me to stay in this cold place, right?" She knows what Si Muhan is doing, but she just pretends not to understand, and deliberately says that Si Muhan doesn''t want her to say so. Division dusk cold cold looking at her, looking at her proud smile, full of anger in wanton rolling. He raised his hand, grabbed Tang Qingya''s neck, and lifted her up with one hand! Where is the real antidote Tang Qingya was choked and lifted up again. Her whole face suddenly turned into a pigliver color. She twisted her eyebrows and choked her throat. She was in a terrible panic.She said with difficulty, "Jie Medicine, just It''s Really Yes Ah... " "Lying!" Division evening cold complexion a dark, directly will Tang Qing Ya ruthlessly fell on the wall. Bang, in the silent custody room, especially loud and clear. Tang Qingya bumped into the wall first, then fell to the ground along the wall. Back, very painful, very painful, she did not doubt that her back is not broken. She could hardly stand up in pain. Tears, but also out of control. She leaned against the wall and looked at Si Muhan with tearful eyes. Her face was full of pain. "Brother Muhan, I didn''t cheat you. The antidote is true. It''s just that it''s the first antidote. " Division evening cold listened to the words of Tang Qing ya, the Mou of ice cold, immediately swept to her, "what call the first antidote?" "Brother Muhan, I knew you would not mean what you said, so I didn''t hand over all the antidotes at one time." "The one I gave you was the first antidote. At the beginning, drinking that antidote will give people the illusion that the virus has been detoxified, but in fact, instead of detoxifying, it will stimulate the toxins in the body. If you can''t take the second antidote within the specified time, the poisoned person will surely die!" The division evening cold didn''t think that she still had a hand, the Mou light instant Yin evil frightens a person, "hand over the remaining antidote, I can promise you, give you a sum of money. Send you abroad! " Tang Qingya shakes her head with a deep smile, "no Brother Muhan, I don''t want to go abroad. I just want to be with you. " "You dream!" Si Muhan''s icy eyes flashed a trace of contempt. He stared at Tang Qingya coldly, his voice cold like the winter wind, "I''ll say it again, give me the rest of the antidote, I''ll send you abroad!" Tang Qingya smile indifferently, not moved. She wants him! Even if it''s just one time. Tang Qingya said fearlessly: "brother Muhan, I won''t hand over other antidotes so easily." "If you want to save Ruan zhixia, promise me to be your woman!" The division evening cold almost also don''t want of say: "impossible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Tang Qingya naturally knows that Si Muhan can''t promise her, but she''s not greedy. She just wants to be with him, even for a lifetime, and can only be a woman who can''t see the light. So "Brother Muhan, I know that you love her. I won''t let you separate from her. I just want to be with you, even if I''m just a lover who can''t see the light..." Tang Qing Ya thinks that she is humble enough, but Si Mu Han still doesn''t want to and refuses her! "No way!" He looked at Tang Qingya coldly, and there was no emotion in his voice. "A woman like you, even if it''s given to me as a servant, I''m disgusted." "Tang Qingya, I''ll give you another chance, antidote, do you hand it in or not?" Tang Qingya didn''t expect that she was so humble that she didn''t ask him to separate from Ruan zhixia. She just wanted to be the woman behind him, but he said that it was disgusting for her to be his servant! Tang Qingya is enraged instantly, and her whole body is trembling. She doesn''t want to reply: "no! I won''t die! " She looked at Si Muhan, her eyes were unwilling and jealous after anger, and she said in her hoarse voice: "I can''t get you, and I want you not to get her!" "No, right?" Division evening cold Yin compassion sneer, "I pour to see, is your mouth hard or my second elder brother''s means hard in the end!" The division evening cold turns a head to the police officer after death to say: "go to tell you the director, this woman, send to my second elder brother that first." The police officer was stunned, but he nodded quickly and said, "yes." Tang Qing Ya hears that Si Mu Han wants to send her to Huo Shi Sheng again, and her body can''t deny shaking for a while. She''s scared, she''s scared. But he didn''t want to give her this chance when he thought that he was so humble and only asked to be his lover. Her teeth are itching. She won''t give in. The reason why he promised to hand over the first antidote before was to catalyze the virus in Ruan zhixia''s body and let Si Muhan know that if he wants to save Ruan zhixia, he must listen to her! So, she''s not afraid. She won''t be afraid. She is very sure that brother Mu Han will compromise, he will definitely compromise. Unless He doesn''t love Ruan zhixia ¡­¡­ After the police officer went to negotiate with the director, the director was afraid of the power of Si Muhan and almost agreed to let him take the person away without thinking about it. Not only that, they also sent cars and two police officers to escort Tang Qingya. Before sending Tang Qingya to the car, Si Muhan stands outside the car and looks at Tang Qingya who is being escorted to the car by the police. He says in a cold voice: "Tang Qingya, please give me the antidote. Now I can open up." "No Tang Qingya''s hands are handcuffed. She sits in the middle of two policemen, with a pair of fierce eyes. She looks at Si Muhan, and does not admit defeat at all. "brother Muhan, I''ll say it again! If you promise me to be your woman now, I''ll give you the second antidote immediately. But if you send me to that place, then when you want the antidote again, you have to beg me well. " The division evening cold Mou light one Lin, "it seems that you really are not to the Yellow River not to give up heart!" "See you off!" With a wave of his hand, he turned and left. With the cold turn of the division, the back door of the car, also with slowly closed. Tang Qingya looks at the crack of the door and turns her back to Si Muhan, who is leaving. She clenches her hands in handcuffs and clenches them into fists. She bites her lips, and her eyes burst out a crazy hatred. Brother Muhan, I''ll make you regret what you did to me! ¡­¡­ Division evening cold back to the car, think of still in the hospital Ruan zhixia, he directly drove back to the hospital. In the hospital, song Qinglan has finished the general examination for Ruan zhixia. The situation is not optimistic. She is not only aging, and even the body''s various organ functions, but also gradually exhausted. She is like a fish losing water, but she is dying. Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia on the bed. She sighs from time to time. Ruan zhixia felt very tired. He felt as if he had been crushed, and his limbs didn''t listen to him. Not only that, her eyelids are very heavy. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t. She faintly heard someone sigh in her ear. But the voice was so light that it seemed to be her illusion. Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia''s eyes under her eyelids on the hospital bed and thinks she is going to wake up. She leaned over and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was still trying to open her eyes, with some joy in her voice, "Xia Xia, can you hear me?"Ruan zhixia''s eyes turned faster. As if to say, she heard. Seeing this, song Qinglan was even more pleased. She reached out to hold her wrinkled hand with loose skin, and her eyes were stained with tears, "Xia Xia, can you hear me talking, right?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes turn again, as if in reply to song Qinglan''s words. To prove that Ruan zhixia can really hear his own voice, song Qinglan is very excited. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She pursed her lips, and then she said something chokingly, "you have to be good." What happened to her? Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what happened to him. But she obviously felt that her body was very bad, very bad. She tried to open her eyes, and finally She opened a tiny crack in her eyes, which reflected a cold and delicate face. Her eyes were moist and moist, obviously, like crying. However, she seemed to see her eyes open, and her fundus was obviously a little dazed. Ruan zhixia opened his mouth weakly and called out: "doctor song..." Her breath was so weak that she felt powerless when she spoke. "Xia Xia, you..." Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia''s open black eyes, and the whole person is stunned, with joyful light under his eyes. "Dr. Song What''s wrong with me... " Ruan zhixia''s eyes and face closed up and down, his body slightly forced, and he wanted to sit up from the bed. However She seemed to see something suddenly, and the whole person was shocked. Ruan zhixia looked at the white hair in front of her eyes, and thought she was dazzled. She quickly reached out and put a show in front of her eyes, the silver black hair was shining in the light. What shocked Ruan zhixia was not only her white hair, but also her hands! She closed her eyes and couldn''t believe what she had just seen. Then, when I open my eyes again, my hands are still like that. Her eyes suddenly contracted uncontrollably, and then she screamed out in disbelief, "no -" this is not her hand! No! How could her hands be so old! Ruan zhixia shakes his head in disbelief. He can''t believe it. When he wakes up, he has changed himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Song Qinglan looks at Ruan zhixia, looks at her own hand in panic, shakes her head in disbelief, and her eyes suddenly turn red, worried that Ruan zhixia''s mood is too excited, she goes forward to comfort her and says: "Xia Xia Xia, calm down, your body is not suitable to be excited." Ruan zhixia looks at Song Qinglan and shakes her head, "no This is not my hand As if she thought of something, she quickly raised her hand and stroked her face. As soon as she felt something, she suddenly put down her hand. Her thin body trembled violently. She looked at Song Qinglan in disbelief, her voice was filled with tears. "Doctor song, can you give me a mirror?" "Xia Xia, I suggest you don''t watch it." Song Qinglan knows that she can''t hide it, but she doesn''t have the heart to let her face what she looks like at this time. Ruan zhixia looks at Song Qinglan, vaguely from her dark pupil, see what she looks like at this time. It was an old, sagging face, full of wrinkles. It wasn''t her. That''s not! She ah, some were scared. She stepped back, grabbed the quilt and covered herself in the quilt. In her voice, there was a hoarse cry, "Wuwu --" it was not her. How could she be like that. Ruan zhixia couldn''t accept such himself. Everyone will have the age of aging, can suddenly become like this, no one can stand it. Song Qinglan stood there, looking at Ruan zhixia, who was hiding in the quilt and crying, his heart was pulled tightly. "Xia Xia, it''s OK. There must be a way." She did not have the courage to placate the way. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak. He just hid in the quilt and touched his wrinkly hand. He cried more fiercely. About a few minutes passed. Ruan zhixia suddenly stops crying. She pulls down the quilt and her eyes are red. She says to song Qinglan: "doctor song, I''m hungry. Can you go out and pack something for me?" Song Qinglan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "good." Ruan Zhi Xia Dynasty she pulled a smile, "trouble you." Song Qinglan back to a smile, "you''re welcome." Then she got up and went out. As soon as song Qinglan left, Ruan zhixia supported herself and sat up from the bed. She put on a medical cotton tow, supported the wall, and walked slowly into the bathroom. As if thinking of something, she reached out from the bathroom and looked at the closed door. After thinking about it, she reached out and locked the door of the ward. Then she went back to the bathroom. She stood by the sink, her hands propped up on the marble sink. That pair of crying red eyes, a moment does not move looking at the washing table on the mirror. Looking at the reflection of the figure, his temples are white, his skin is flabby, and his red eyes are red as if they were stained with blood. Even, it''s kind of scary. Tears instantly like the tap opened the valve, wantonly rolled down. It''s hot. It''s hot. It''s salty. Ruan zhixia looks at herself in the mirror, and her eyes are full of crystal clear tears. She reached out and stroked her reflection in the mirror, her hands trembling. The hair on the temples is all white, and the skin on her face is loose and obviously drooping. This is not what she used to look like. This is just like an old woman. Ruan zhixia collapsed and covered her face. Her sad mood leaked through her fingers. Sad cry broke out of her mouth like a depression. It''s not that she looks down on old people and thinks they are ugly and terrible. But she couldn''t accept that she had changed from a girl in her twenties and eighties to an old woman in her fifties and sixties. This gap is enough to destroy her whole faith. Now she, how to marry Si Muhan? You are not old yet, but she is old, wrinkled and grey. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know how to face Si Muhan in the future. She''s an old woman. How can she keep up with Sima Han? ¡­¡­ At this point. Division evening cold walk in the corridor of the hospital, every step, feel very suffering. He''s the one who made Xia Xia like this. It''s him It''s all his fault. Si Mu Han clenches his fist and takes a deep breath. Then he steps to Ruan zhixia''s ward. Who knows people just approached, saw song Qinglan standing at the door, anxiously patting the door, "Xia Xia, you open the door, don''t shut yourself in, OK?"Song Qinglan is carrying the noodles packed from the hospital canteen in one hand and clapping the door wildly in the other. She just came out to pack something, but the door was locked. After hearing song Qinglan''s words, Si Muhan strides over and looks at the closed door. He turns to song Qinglan''s beautiful eyes and asks: "what''s the matter?" Song Qinglan looked at Si Muhan and said, "she just woke up and found that she was getting old, so she cried. Then she said she was hungry. I came out to pack noodles for her, but now she locked the door." After hearing song Qinglan''s words, Si Muhan''s face darkened with the speed visible to the naked eye. He reached out to twist the door lock, which was locked. He suddenly reached out and patted the porter, and yelled, "Xia Xia, it''s me." Ruan zhixia, who is covering her face and crying in the bathroom, is frozen when she hears the voice of Si Mu Han. She looked around in a panic, as if she wanted to find a place to hide herself. Then she suddenly remembered that she had locked the door. She was only slightly relieved. Song Qinglan also said: "Xia Xia, open the door first. If there''s anything wrong, let''s sit down and talk about it." Ruan zhixia is standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at the closed door. She hugs her head and tears come out. She doesn''t know how to face Si Mu Han. She doesn''t want to see anyone now. So she deliberately to hungry as an excuse, set aside song Qinglan. Inside Ruan zhixia has not responded, anxious bad division evening cold and song Qinglan. Si Mu Han said to song Qinglan directly: "do you have a key?" Song Qinglan seems just to think of general, suddenly closed the palm, "right, key!" "Go and get it!" Division evening cold Li drinks a way. "I''m going." Song Qinglan turns to the nurse desk. The sound of pedaling starts from the door. Song Qinglan should have left to get the key. Ruan zhixia was a little flustered. She looked around, trying to escape. But except for one door, there was only the four leaf window beside the bed. This is the fifth floor. Even if she wants to escape from the window, it''s impossible. Finally, she locked her eyes on the one meter two wide single bed. The sound of pedaling rings again, and song Qinglan takes the key. "Mr. three, here''s the key." Ruan zhixia hears the speech, breathing suddenly a tight, she quickly holds the wall, toward the bed to go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Outside. Si Mu Han snatches song Qinglan''s key and directly pinches it into the hole. With a twist, the door opens. He pushed the door open and rushed in. He first looked left and right for a while, and finally his eyes fell on the slightly raised bed in the ward. Song Qinglan also followed. "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han walks past Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia in the quilt heard the cry of Si Muhan. She was as frightened as a bird. She clenched the entrance of the quilt more and more for fear that she would be opened by him, revealing her ugly posture at this time. She was in bed, shouting, "don''t come here!" She didn''t dare to let him see her face at this time. She found it hard to accept it, not to mention what Si Mu Han thought. The division evening cold does not stop, still goes forward. Ruan zhixia heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, and her tears flowed more fiercely. She subconsciously called out: "doctor song, please let him go, I don''t want to see him now!" Song Qinglan listens to Ruan zhixia''s crying voice, and feels that her heart is going to be broken. She subconsciously came forward and grabbed the Si Mu Han who was still close to Ruan zhixia, "Si Laosan, otherwise, you''d better go out first." Si Mu Han looks up at Song Qinglan. Her eyes are very deep. Song Qinglan subconsciously puts down her hand. She sighs, "forget it, you have a good chat, I''ll go out first." Song Qinglan''s voice just fell, Ruan zhixia''s frightened voice came from the quilt, "don''t go!" Don''t leave her with simuhan. She is afraid of Ruan zhixia wants to open the quilt, and says to song Qinglan, don''t go, don''t let her alone. Can think of cheese dusk cold in here, think of oneself at this time of appearance, she eventually or hold back. Song Qinglan looked at Ruan zhixia hiding in the quilt and said gently, "Xia Xia, you can''t hide like this. You can have a good chat with Si Laosan." Then she turned and left. Ruan zhixia heard the sound of high-heeled shoes pedaling away, and knew that song Qinglan was leaving. She immediately strained the quilt mouth and covered herself more tightly. She was upset. I''m very afraid. I''ll see what she looks like now. After song Qinglan goes out. Si Mu Han went to the bed and sat down. Ruan zhixia felt that someone sat down on the edge of the bed. His heart seemed to be raised to his throat, and his breath was a little tight. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan zhixia who covers himself with quilt. His heart is stinging. He reached out and stroked the quilt gently. Ruan zhixia in the quilt felt that Si Muhan''s hand fell on the quilt. He was so surprised that he quickly grasped the quilt on his head and begged: "Si Muhan, please, don''t look." Don''t look at her. Don''t hate her. Don''t be afraid of her. Ruan zhixia''s tears fell down. She was too afraid to lose him, so she was afraid that he would look disgusted when he saw what he was like. She can''t stand it. She really can''t stand it. Si Muhan''s hand just stopped on the quilt without exerting any force. He gently stroked Ruan zhixia''s head under the quilt across the quilt, "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid. No matter what you become, you are my favorite Ruan zhixia." He knows what she''s upset about, and he knows what she''s nervous about. His silly woman, no matter what she becomes, she is his favorite woman, which is beyond doubt. His voice is low and deep into the quilt, as if like a pair of gentle hands, caressing Ruan zhixia''s nervousness and uneasiness. She hid in the quilt, listening to his tender words, tears more like unbridled general, wanton rolling down, "Si Mu Han, I am getting old, no longer your mind, beautiful Ruan zhixia." Although her face is old and her skin is wrinkled, her voice is as soft and sweet as ever. The division evening cold listened to her words, only feel in the heart astringent but of very, he bent over, bent over the quilt, lightly circled her in the bosom, stretched out a hand, grasped the quilt of her head. Ruan zhixia felt that she was hugged by him, and his hand, vaguely, also touched her hand under the quilt. Her body was stiff, and her hand was holding the quilt tightly, for fear that Si Muhan would exert himself, so he opened her quilt, "don''t open it, don''t There was a plea in her voice. The division evening cold sees her mood some extreme, quickly released a hand, "good good good, I don''t open, you don''t get excited." "Si Muhan, please, will you go out?"Ruan zhixia begged bitterly. Give her time to accept who she is. Si Muhan didn''t speak. He sat there and watched her hide himself in the quilt. He didn''t want to let him see what she looked like at this time. The tingling feeling came from her limbs and conveyed to his heart. He leaned his face on the quilt and gently rubbed her head across the quilt, he even hugged her with a quilt, and said in a low voice: "Xia Xia, everyone will be old, and I''m no exception. Is it true that one day, when I''m old, you won''t love me?" Ruan zhixia sobbed for a moment and answered, "of course not." "That''s it," said Si Muhan. "You''re not, and I''m not either. Xia Xia, come out and don''t ruin yourself." He gently induced her. "But..." Ruan zhixia is still hesitant or afraid. Suddenly As soon as the light came on his head, the quilt was suddenly pulled open by him. Subconsciously, she reached out to block the light in front of her eyes. Before she makes a decision, Si Mu Han makes her decision first. Ruan zhixia realized something, his body suddenly froze, blocking his eyes, and he didn''t want to put it down. Asshole! She''s not ready yet! Ruan zhixia wants to cry. She has not yet decided whether to let him see her like this. As a result, without saying a word, he pulled down the quilt for her. It''s overbearing. "Si Muhan, don''t look. I''m ugly now." She put her hand over her face and didn''t want him to see it. Si Mu Han looks at her lying on the bed, covering her cheek with her hand, and her eyes pass by a trace of dark awn and displeasure. He stretched out his hand, opened her hand, leaned directly over her dry, wrinkled lips, and kissed them. She was afraid that he would dislike her. She was afraid that he would not want her. Then he told her that no matter what she became, he would love her as always! Ruan know summer in the division of evening cold kiss up that moment, directly silly live. She bore big eyes, looking at the near, flawless Junrong, a pair of eyes full of shock and incredible. But the next second, she came back to herself and suddenly reached out to push away the man who was trying to pry her teeth. "Si Muhan, are you crazy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Ruan zhixia almost looks at Si Muhan with a kind of monster like eyes. I can''t believe he can kiss his face. Si Mu Han looks at her deeply, doesn''t speak, stretch out a hand to clasp her back of the head, deeply kisses up. Ruan zhixia:!!! She was really scared! The whole person is ignorant. Si Mu Han kisses her lips hard, and then releases her. His eyes look at her with deep understanding, and his voice is tinged with a trace of extreme sex Feeling, "do you feel it?" Ruan zhixia blinked her eyes and looked confused. What do you feel?? Seeing that she didn''t seem to feel it, Si Mu Han leaned over and kissed her again. This time, he gave her a deep French kiss. Almost didn''t kiss Ruan zhixia to suffocate. Ruan Zhi Xia Meng forced to lower his head, chest constantly ups and downs, panting in that. She vaguely seemed to know what he meant. He looked at her deeply and asked, "do you feel it?" Ruan zhixia nodded subconsciously and gasped, "I feel I feel it. " Even if she didn''t feel it, she had to feel it. She was afraid that if she said no, he would continue to kiss her. She really can''t kiss him in the way she is now. She always feels strange in her heart. Division dusk cold deeply looking at her, also don''t pursue her is really feel, or in perfunctory him. He sighed, reached out and held her tightly in his arms. "Fool, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful." No matter what she becomes, she is still so beautiful in his heart. What''s more, she became like this because of him. How could he dislike her. He was too late to feel sorry for himself. Ruan knows that Xia is tightly held in his arms by Si Mu Han, saying that he is not moved and that it is false. She is now like this, he even said she was beautiful. I''m more or less comforted. But Ruan zhixia drooped her eyes and stroked Si Muhan''s chest. Her eyes fell on those dry hands, and a trace of pain flashed through her eyes. What she wants to know most now is, will she always be like this? "Si Muhan, I''ll be like this in the future." Ruan zhixia asked in a stuffy voice. She didn''t ask him why she was like this. Because, she knew vaguely, she was probably under something. Before Si Mu Han gave her the antidote, now it seems that the antidote is useless to her. That''s why she''s like this. Si Mu Han hugged her tightly and said firmly: "No. You''ll be fine Is it really going to be ok? Ruan zhixia didn''t believe it because she was too afraid to be disappointed. Eyelids, suddenly down doze off, Ruan zhixia feel very tired, all the strength, like a moment was drained, the whole person is soft, can''t lift up. Eyelid, is bulky, like pouring lead in general, has been constantly dozing off. She was lying in Si Muhan''s arms, her voice gradually became weak, "Si Muhan, I seem to be a little tired," her eyes were half closed, some didn''t want to sleep, but her eyelids were not forced to fall down, she tried to open her eyes, her voice was stained with a trace of crying, she said: "Si Muhan I don''t want to sleep... " She was afraid to go to sleep and never wake up again. "Don''t be afraid. Sleep if you want." Si Mu Han stroked the top of her hair. "Si Mu Han..." She called his name uneasily. She didn''t want to sleep. Try hard and try again. But after all, her eyes, or completely closed. She fell asleep. She lay quietly in Si Mu Han''s arms, sleeping very deep, breathing very shallow, shallow to give a very peaceful illusion. After she did not have any movement, Si Mu Han''s hand, for a moment, froze there. Subconsciously, he reached out and explored Ruan zhixia''s breath. He felt the faint heat of his fingers sprinkle on it, and then he breathed a sigh of relief in vain. He forced the circle tight her, a hands, almost exhausted the whole body strength. His lips rubbed between her hair, and his voice was a little hoarse and dark, "good sleep, I promise, I will make you recover." He gently put her on the bed and let her lie down. Cover her up. He sat by the bed and looked at her quietly for a long time. Outside.Song Qinglan stood for a long time. She never left. Two people''s dialogue, she did not miss a listen in. She stood outside the door, meditating for a long time, until she felt her feet numb, then she walked away. ¡­¡­ Song Qinglan''s office. Si Mu Han sits opposite song Qinglan and looks at her who is looking down to deal with the documents. Her voice asks coldly: "how is her body?" Song Qinglan raised her head from the document, looking at Si Muhan, inexplicably feeling a little stuffy. She put down the pen in her hand and told the truth, "it''s not so good. The virus has all broken out. All the organs in her body are showing signs of exhaustion." The division evening is cold to insert in the hand of trouser pocket, immediately clenched, he hard of suppress own temper, as far as possible as usual of say: "she still can persist how long?" He had already sent someone to the leader of the Burmese criminal group to get the antidote, and I believe he should be back soon. Song Qinglan thought about it and said, "it''s estimated that we should be able to stick to it for another half a month." Si Mu Han got up and said, "well, these days, you''ve been working so hard to watch." "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to keep her going until you find an antidote." Song Qinglan also stood up, she leaned over and gently patted the shoulder of Si Muhan. "Come on Si Mu Han nods, hands in his pocket, turns and walks out of song Qinglan''s office. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan goes out, he meets Guan Yan who is coming out of the elevator at the door of the elevator on the same floor. Guan Yan didn''t expect to meet Si Mu Han here, so he strode towards him. Looking at Si Muhan''s dark face, he quickly took out the cell phone that Si Muhan left in the university town from his pocket, "young master, your cell phone." Si Mu Han casually took over the mobile phone, as if thinking of something, raised his eyes to Guan Yan, asked: "before let you send to find the antidote, back?" "I''m back." Guan Yan immediately said, "I''m just about to tell you." Division evening cold Mou light flits over a glimmer of joy, eyeground also ignited a glimmer of hope: "found the antidote?" "Young master, the people who came back said that the antidote formula was destroyed by Tang Qingya..." Guan Yan carefully looked at Si Mu Han, voice with a trace of trembling, "the only antidote, also was taken away by her." The Xi Yi of Si Mu cold eye ground instantly exterminates, he clenches fist hard, almost gnash teeth of say: "you mean to say, now, Tang Qing Ya has antidote?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 After hearing Guan Yan''s words, Si Muhan really wants to be deaf. He was full of expectation, but finally told him that the only antidote was Tang Qingya? God, what about him? Division evening cold suddenly, want to burst foul language very much, very dirty that kind! Guan Yan doesn''t want to believe this fact, but the fact is the fact, so he can''t refuse to admit it. "Yes." He hung his head and didn''t dare to see Si Muhan. "Damn it Division evening cold air of a fist waved on the wall of one side, "hateful!" Fist hit the hard wall is no doubt in self mutilation, soon, division evening cold fist spilled blood. Guan Yan looked frightened, but did not dare to come forward. He stood behind Si Mu Han and looked at him eagerly. He could not help comforting him: "don''t do that, young master." Si Muhan didn''t speak. He beat the other fist on the wall, not as hard as he had just done, but gently. After that, he leaned against the wall, his head on his arm, his beautiful face full of frustration and resentment. Damn it! Can he really only agree to Tang Qingya''s request to save Xia Xia? Si Mu Han suddenly fell into a maze, like a poor animal that could not find its way out, struggling and having nowhere to put it. How on earth should he choose? Guan Yan was watching, with a heart full of fear. For fear that Si Mu Han would suddenly do something to hurt himself. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia woke up again, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. She side Mou a see, see division evening cold sit aside, hand, tightly hold her. Looking at his tight skin hand holding her dry hand as if wrapped in a layer of skin, her eyes instantly covered with a thin layer of water mist. Her eyes, along with the hands, slowly looked to its owner. At this time, Si Muhan was sitting on the stool, holding her hand in one hand, and the other hand wrapped in gauze was casually put on the armrest of the chair. His head was leaning against the back of the chair, and his eyes were closed tightly. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or closing his eyes. Ruan zhixia moved his eyes to his bandaged hand. His eyes flashed slightly, and his heart tingled faintly. Before she went to sleep, he was still fine, that is to say, the injury on his hand was only after she fell asleep. Was it a fight? Or Don''t know to think of what, the Mou light of Ruan Zhi summer twinkles more fierce some. She looked at him holding her hand tightly, and her lips pressed hard. After thinking, she reached out and gently picked up his hand, intending to take back the hand he held. However, before she could take it out, the man''s palm tightened, together with her other palm, and was caught in the palm of his hand. Then, the man who was closing his eyes opened his eyes. Si Mu Han looks at her with deep eyes. Her eyes are as black as obsidian. They are crystal clear and bright. "Awake?" His voice is a bit lazy, very sexual It''s very provocative. Ruan zhixia shizai felt strange when she was staring at him so deeply. she pulled her hands out of his hands with a little force on her wrist, stretched out her hand to pull the quilt and hid half of her face. she only showed a pair of eyes and looked at him with a slight blink, "EH." She replied softly. Si Mu Han looks at her to cover up with quilt, eyes dark heavy up, with a bit of displeasure, it seems very don''t like her this move. Ruan zhixia seems to be angry when he sees him, so he opens his mouth to preempt. "What happened to your hand?" She asked, pointing to his bandaged right hand. Si Muhan raised his injured right hand, stretched his palm slightly, folded his five fingers, and moved for a while, then he kept talking nonsense: "I bumped into it accidentally." Ruan zhixia looked at him with a look of "I believe you have a ghost." are you sure it''s not a fight Si Mu Han looks at her and doesn''t speak. Ruan zhixia felt as if he had killed chatting, and he was embarrassed. Looking at Si Mu Han, speechless. Two people speechless looked at each other for more than ten seconds, finally the division evening cold first broke the deadlock, "is not." Ruan zhixia said. It''s starting to be speechless again. Si Mu Han sighed and stroked her head. "Are you hungry?" "Yes, yes." Ruan zhixia nodded. I''m really hungry. The division evening cold gets up, "that I go out to pack for you." Ruan zhixia still nodded, "OK."Si Mu Han looks at her, silent for a while, specially exhort, "don''t lock the door again." Ruan zhixia nodded, "well I know Division evening cold extra long and looked at her for a while, just reluctantly left the ward, to buy her food. After Si Muhan went out. Ruan zhixia was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, his eyes empty. ¡­¡­ When Si Mu Han came back with a box lunch, the bed was empty and there was no one. As soon as his face changed, he subconsciously turned to look for someone. At this time, in the bathroom, suddenly came a exclamation, "ah..." Ruan know summer low Mou looking at the paper towel that falls on the ground, a face black line. Is she really too old to use I can''t even hold a tissue What''s killing is She can''t bend down yet It''s embarrassing. "What''s the matter?" Outside the door, suddenly came Si Mu Han''s anxious voice, and then, the door lock had been twisted from the outside. Ruan Zhi was so scared that he cried out: "it''s OK, don''t mess around!" In a hurry, she suddenly lowered her waist to pick up the paper towel that fell on the ground. This time, he even flashed his waist Immediately hurt her straight grin, even rational tears followed Biao out. But fortunately, she still managed to wipe herself clean She walked slowly out of the bathroom with her hands around her waist. As soon as the door opened, she was pulled into a strong and straight chest. "Xia Xia." Si Mu Han hugs her nervously. When I just came in and couldn''t see her on the bed, I almost scared him out of his mind! Fortunately, she just went to the bathroom and didn''t leave behind him. Or he''s going crazy. Ruan zhixia is forced to lean against Si Muhan''s arms. The pain from her waist distorts her face. She is aching to keep shivering, "Si Mu Han, you release me first. I have a backache... " Si Mu Han hears that her voice is not right and releases her abruptly. Ruan zhixia held her waist and cried, "it hurts me so much "I''m sorry..." Division dusk cold looking at her to support waist, hate not right, busy to reach forward to embrace her waist, "how?" Ruan zhixia said with embarrassment: "flash to the waist..." Si Muhan In the end, Si Mu Han slowly helped her to the bed and lay down. Flash to the waist of the people, that moment, is really pain straight waist. Ruan zhixia realized in advance that it was not easy for the old people. It was a pain in the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "How are you?" The division evening cold sees her eyebrow from beginning to end don''t see stretch, own also followed to wring. Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, looking at Si Mu Han, so painful that she doesn''t want to talk. Canthus overflow out of a few physiological tears, clearly told the division of evening cold, she is not good! The division evening cold sees her to suffer, oneself also follow not well. He put the packed lunch box aside, then sat by the bed, put his hand on her back, and gently rubbed it. Men appropriate strength in the waist back and forth, the sharp pain slightly gentle. Ruan zhixia almost cried. She was lying on the bed, looking at the man whose eyebrows were drooping and who was focusing on kneading her. His eyes were warm and he wanted to cry. She knows how much Si Muhan loves her. She has become an old woman, and he doesn''t feel that geying, or as always love her, considerate of her. It was a shame. If you want to say who loves each other better, she thinks she is better than her boss. It''s not that she doesn''t love him enough, but that his love is too deep. After the pain was relieved, Ruan zhixia''s eyebrows finally spread. She sat up from the bed, and Si Muhan picked up a pillow for her and put it on her back. The division evening is cold to carry the box lunch, one mouthful of feed her. After eating, Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and remembers that he has just flashed to his waist. He can''t laugh or cry. She depressed said: "division evening cold, old, can really fragile ah, unexpectedly bent, can flash to the waist." Division evening cold stretched out hand to rub to rub her hair top, as always of pet drown, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you go on like this all the time." Ruan zhixia droops her head and looks at her dry hand. She feels more or less self abased. She asks sullenly: "Si Muhan, if I can''t get better all the time, will you dislike me?" She was afraid that she would always be like this. That''s really terrible. The division evening cold wants to face her such an old face every day, light is to think of, all feel diaphragm should die. She didn''t want to face him every day. That would only make her worse and worse in his heart. "Don''t think about it, I said. I won''t let you do it all the time." No if. He will definitely let Tang Qingya hand over the antidote! Ruan zhixia saw that he didn''t answer her question directly, and he was a little disappointed. He would mind more or less. He is still so young and handsome. He looks at her face all day. It''s strange that he doesn''t dislike her. Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia and droops her head. Her eyebrows are full of loss. She knows what she is thinking. But he didn''t go out of his way to explain. She is sensitive now. No matter what she says, she will feel that he is coaxing her. It''s better to tell her with action whether he will dislike her or not. Ruan zhixia''s constitution is not as good as before. Even though she had just had a sleep, she began to feel sleepy and tired just after ten o''clock. After a while, I fell asleep. That night, Si Muhan has been in the hospital with Ruan zhixia. Breakfast the next day. When Ruan zhixia wakes up, she finds that Si Muhan is not there. It''s the nurse of the hospital guarding her. Because of her sudden aging, Si Muhan didn''t find a servant to take care of her, probably because he was worried that the servant didn''t talk tight enough and revealed something. "Mrs. Smith, are you awake?" The nurse came forward to help her. "Well." Ruan zhixia''s polite jaw head. "What can I do for you?" The nurse looked at her kindly. Ruan zhixia''s face was embarrassed, but he was a little embarrassed. "I want to go to the convenience. Can you help me?" The nurse seemed to be used to this kind of thing, without the slightest mustard. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Si, don''t be so polite. It''s our duty to serve people''s names." Then he came forward and held her. Ruan zhixia smiles and gets out of bed slowly with the help of the nurse. She flashed to her waist yesterday, which made her waist less energetic today. Thanks to the nurse, otherwise she didn''t know what to do. After the convenience, Ruan zhixia washed in the bathroom and went out. Ruan know summer just wash good out, the door, division evening cold just came in from the outside. Ruan zhixia hears the voice of Si Muhan talking on the phone, subconsciously turns his head and looks at the door. This see, immediately tears, she was excited to cover the mouth, tears big drop. The division evening cold that comes in seems to feel what, immediately raised a head, looked at her.Two people four eyes opposite, eyes only each other. Facing the boss, Ruan zhixia is more excited and shocked. How could he Getting old, too. Looking at Si Mu Han''s silver hair, I don''t know if he used any special makeup on his face. He painted wrinkles all over his face, even his neck and arms. Maybe it''s to make himself more like an old man. He even wears the Tang costume that the old people love to wear. He always preferred black. Even if he changed into Tang costume, it was still black. Not only that, in order to look more like an old man, he still clung to a crutch in his hand. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. Looking at the man with white hair and wrinkled face like her, her heart seems to be disturbed and turbulent. She looked at him with a sour nose. Obviously, the nurse didn''t know Si Muhan. Looking at his eyes, he said with some doubt, "this old man, who are you looking for?" Ruan know summer listened to nurse this words, again saw a face black line of Si Mu Han, immediately can''t laugh or cry. Ask him to play the role of cross dressing, now well, other people''s nurses can''t recognize it. Ruan knew that Xia saw that Si Mu Han didn''t want to defend himself at all. He couldn''t help explaining: "he''s my husband." "What?" The nurse is greatly surprised, looking at the eyes of Si Mu han to all penetrate to look at, "this old gentleman is your sir?" Oh, my God, did she remember wrong? I remember when I came here in the morning, I saw a very handsome man. How could I become an old man in a twinkling of an eye? "Well, he''s wearing makeup." Ruan zhixia''s simple sentence explains why Si Muhan is getting old. The nurse nodded immediately, then said enviously, "Mrs. Si, your husband really loves you." Mr. Si really loves his wife. Even deliberately to use make-up to aging their beauty. Ruan zhixia smiles and doesn''t respond. When the nurse sees that all the prospective husbands have returned, she naturally knows how to advance and retreat. "Mrs. Si, if your husband has returned, I will go out first. If you have anything to do, please ring the nurse''s bell." The nurse gave the space back to the couple. As soon as the nurse leaves, Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan with tears in her eyes, "how do you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "How did you make yourself like this?" There was a sort of lump in her voice. It''s obviously emotional. With a crutch in his hand, Si Muhan walked slowly to her face. Looking at her who was about to cry, he stroked her cheek and gently wiped the tears from her eyes, he had no choice but to smile, "how can you still cry when you are old?" He was a little deep in the play, and he spoke with a mature style, which made Ruan zhixia stare at him angrily, "who is old." She was angry smile, reaching out to beat his chest, but he was flexible to avoid. He reached for her in his arms, gently in her ear warm voice said: "now still feel strange?" Ruan zhixia''s nose was sour, and he warmed his heart with his words. He I really know how to make her happy. She looked up at him, looking at him clearly against an old man''s face, but full of charming hormone breath, which made her heart beat faster, she couldn''t help turning around and hugging him, her heart seemed to be filled with cotton, soft and sweet. "Thank you, simuhan." Thank you for being willing to grow old for me. Thank you for loving me so much. "Fool." The division evening cold tightly encircles her in the bosom, chin rubbed to rub her head. He knew that she was wandering, he knew that she was uneasy, so he would like to become the same as her, so that she would not feel inferior, scared, uneasy. They are all the same now. Ruan zhixia hugged him hard and said nothing. All the uneasiness was dispelled by his action. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is lying on the bed, looking at an old man''s work in front of the bed. He always feels a deep sense of guilt. She can''t help but say: "Si Mu Han, otherwise, you''d better take off your make-up. I feel uneasy when you are like this." The division evening cold is packing up the lunch box that she finished eating, at this time hear her words, not from don''t understand of lift Mou to see to her, "what meaning?" Ruan zhixia tried hard to suppress a smile, "you look like this, so busy serving me, let me have a kind of guilt in bullying the elderly." Although she knew she was an old man now, she couldn''t see her face after all, so subconsciously, she would still regard herself as a girl of 28. At this time, looking at Si Mu Han with such a face, she was so busy that she almost felt guilty of bullying the old people. "Silly." Division evening cold speechless white She after one eye, continue to clean up. Until he had packed everything, he sat in front of her bed, looking at her in good spirits, and his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He leaned down and supported Ruan zhixia at the head of the bed. Ruan zhixia looks at the sudden bed thump, her Si Mu is cold, a face is muddled force, "you What are you doing... " Eyes close to the boss dusk cold that special effect make-up is quite real old age make-up, Ruan zhixia slightly shook God. It seems that there is no sense of disobedience. I have to admit that the current make-up technology is really awesome. If she didn''t know Si Muhan''s real age, she would really believe that he was a bad old man. This technology is so lifelike. For a moment, she really thought that she had seen the cold in the middle of the year. But What is he doing Ruan know summer can''t help holding his mind, looking at the eyes of Si Mu Han, a little nervous. "Xia Xia, I think we can have a deep French kiss like this." Division evening cold stink shameless proposal way. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan with a muddled face. He can''t believe his ears. What do you think! Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia doesn''t speak, so he thinks she agrees. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her. Ruan zhixia suddenly returned to his mind and put her hand against his chest. She glared at him and shook her head, "no!" What the hell. He has a bad old man''s face and she has an old woman''s face. What kind of French deep kiss do they have? Are you crazy? If you are seen, you have to laugh to death. Division evening cold stretch out hand to pull open her time, follow to guide, "summer summer, lovely, once, we kiss once." Ruan Zhi Xia Jian refused to agree, "No." Don''t even kill me. Yesterday was he kisses several times, she now in the heart also specially feels the diaphragm should. Not to mention now he, like her, looks like an old man.Two old people with white hair kiss each other deeply in French style. Just thinking about that picture, they all feel very hot. Si Mu Han stares at her tightly, as if is inducing her, once, once. Ruan zhixia stares back for a moment, shakes her head and resists silently, No, no! I just can''t! Two people like this, you stare at me, I stare at you. All of a sudden. Si Mu Han suddenly closed his left eye, as if his eyes had entered something. "Ah, my eyes." "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia immediately asked nervously. "It seems that something just ran into my eyes." The division evening is cold to close an eye, another but greatly open, is carefully looking at the facial expression of Ruan Zhi Xi. "Let me show you." Ruan knew that Xia didn''t doubt him, so he put his face forward. She lifted Si Mu Han''s closed eye with her hand. Just as she was about to blow it, suddenly A negative distance of the face came, and then, she was kissing. Ruan knew that he had been cheated when he was in Chardon. Come back and push the man. It''s just the end of the boat. Before her hand touched the man, she was held tightly and imprisoned on his chest. "Well --" Ruan zhixia stares at Si Muhan angrily. He didn''t expect that he was so mean and lied to her! Si Mu Han ignores her, one hand imprisons her hands, the other hand fastens her head and kisses her more forcefully and deeply. It''s a French kiss. When he was finally released, Ruan zhixia leaned on the head of the bed, panting. And Si Mu Han sat there contentedly, stroking his lips, looking at Ruan zhixia, who was staring at him with righteousness, and his face was still full of meaning. Ruan zhixia looked at him with an expression that he didn''t want to finish. He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. Slightly support the body, from against the head of the bed, to lying flat in bed, and then a quilt cover, directly ignore that took advantage of good meaning in the aftertaste of the color bad old man! ¡­¡­ Because only Tang Qingya has the antidote. Si Muhan sends people to search for the antidote where Tang Qingya can go. Not only that, these days he also like a madman general, day and night constantly torture Tang Qingya, forcing her to hand over the antidote. "Give me the antidote!" Si Muhan stands on one side indifferently, looking at Tang Qingya, who has no good skin all over. Besides being cruel, his eyes are more disgusted and resentful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Tang Qingya half closed her eyes and half closed her face and looked at Si Muhan standing there in the distance with a face of indifference. She bit her teeth and said obstinately: "no! Have seed, you killed me Tang Qingya didn''t tell the whereabouts of other antidotes just because she was abused. What she wants is that they can''t be together. Even if they die, she wants them to be like her and never get the one they love! Si Mu Han raised his hand and made a sign to the people behind him to come in, "carry things in and give them to her!" Two men in black, who had been hiding outside, came in carrying a strange chair. Tang Qingya looked at the strange chair and felt an ominous premonition in her heart. "What is this? What are you going to do to me? " She looked at Si Mu Han in horror. The more she looked at the chair, the more flustered her heart was. Si Mu Han looks at her and laughs coldly, "this is the truth instrument. It will make your life worse than death. It will make you spit out the truth!" Tang Qingya stares at her with fear on her face and says, "no -" Si Muhan looks down on her and gives her alms with a compassionate look. "now you still have a choice. Please give me the antidote honestly. I''ll ask someone to move the chair out immediately." Tang Qingya smell speech, originally fear eyes gradually floated a trace of crazy stubborn, "don''t pay." She bit her lower lip hard, almost bleeding her lips, but still didn''t intend to give in, "no matter what you want to do to me, I won''t give you the antidote!" She won''t give in easily! He wants an antidote? Dream! Sooner or later, she will give Ruan zhixia all that she has suffered! Now, she''s going to hurt herself for a while. Soon, soon, he''ll ask her! At that time, she has plenty of capital! See all arrived this kind of time, Tang Qing Ya unexpectedly still refused to give the antidote, Si Mu Han anger to the extreme, he made a gesture to two people in black, "pull her to the chair!" "Yes." Two men in black immediately pulled up Tang Qingya on the ground and pressed her to the very strange chair, then, she put on a silver white, strange looking high-tech hat on her head, and then her wrists and ankles were also put on a silver white handcuffs. At first glance, it looks like the torture that the bad guys use to force the good people to tell the truth on TV. Tang Qingya is forced to sit on that strange chair, and her fear spreads more and more, but even so, she still refuses to hand over the antidote. She closed her eyes and kept pouring black chicken soup into her heart. She told herself, hold back, must hold back, when the time comes, she will put the pain she suffered a hundred times back to them! Si Muhan looks at Tang Qingya as if she is looking at death. His anger is deeper and stronger. He opens his lips and says coldly: "start!" As his voice fell, the man in black turned on the switch of the chair, and a strong current instantly rolled up Tang Qingya''s limbs and head, numbing her scalp, making her twitch and scream. The cry of sadness rang through the basement. Si Mu Han is always looking at indifferently, without a trace of sympathy and pity. About ten minutes later, Tang Qingya gnawed her teeth. She would rather bear the attack of the 10000 volt current than tell the whereabouts of the antidote. Gradually, Si Muhan lost his patience. When he was about to let the man in black increase the voltage, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang out. He took a look at Tang Qingya, who almost turned white. He didn''t say to stop or to continue. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was song Qinglan''s call. His face changed slightly. He turned around and walked out of the basement to answer it. Don''t know what the other side said, only his face with the speed of naked eye visible, pale down. Si Muhan shoves the mobile phone back into his pocket, and Guan Dui doesn''t care about Tang Qingya, who runs directly to the parking lot at the speed of 100 meters. Si Muhan finds his car, opens the lock, opens the door, sits on it, starts the car, and goes back from the highway at the speed of 120. The car, like a broken bamboo arrow, swished and stopped at the gate of the hospital. He didn''t even have time to stop the car, so he swaggered and stopped at the door of the hospital. Without pulling out the key, he pulled open the door and rushed in. Division evening cold full brain is just song Qinglan call to say, song Qinglan said: Summer Summer hematemesis, fainted. Come back as soon as possible. Si Muhan stood in front of the elevator, looking at the elevator that couldn''t get down for a long time. He swore low, turned around, went straight to the artificial stairs, sprinted 100 meters, and climbed up the fifth floor in one breath. The emergency room at the end of the fifth floor. The red light is on. Inside, song Qinglan is trying to rescue Ruan zhixia who is in a coma.Outside. Si Muhan had already run over. He stood outside the door, looking at the closed door of the emergency room. He bent, supported his knees with his hands, and gasped in his mouth. "Ha ha -" running from the first floor to the fifth floor in one breath, Si Muhan almost blushed and panted. His hands, which supported his knees, were shaking. Eyes, I don''t know whether it is excessive exercise, or too worried, scarlet, like to drip blood to the general. Beads of sweat, big ones from his forehead between the slide to the tip of the nose, and finally drop on the ground. In the quiet corridor, his gasping voice was very loud. I don''t know how long it took. The door was opened from the inside. Division evening cold subconsciously raised a head to see past. Song Qinglan came out from inside. Si Mu Han asked nervously: "how is she?" There was a palpable tremor and fear in his voice. Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan with a heavy and sad face. "There is no danger to her life for the time being. It''s just that every function of her body shows signs of continuous failure. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that within a week, she may..." The division evening Cold Zheng Zheng Zheng of stand there, a pair of scarlet seem to be to drip the eye of bleeding to come so for a moment of not move of stare at Song Qinglan a open and close of mouth, unexpectedly can''t hear what she is saying. What is she talking about? Song Qinglan saw that he said it for a long time, but the division of dusk cold seems to be petrified in general, motionless, also don''t know whether to hear or not. Just looking at her in such a dazed way, as if she had no soul, it was really distressing. Her eyes, can''t help but follow a red circle, she blinked sour eyes, raised her hand, in the division of evening cold stiff shoulder seems to be pacified patted, "division old three, although the fact is very cruel, but you have to have psychological preparation." Said, as if unable to help the general, she dragged a heavy body, slowly went back to the emergency room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Division evening cold is still standing there, the whole person like a mountain, motionless pestle in there. Until the nurse pushed Ruan zhixia out of the coma, his eyes turned obviously. Si Mu Han''s eyes fall on Ruan zhixia on the bed. It''s just two days. Her hair is all white. Even that face has become more and more old. If she was only 50 or 60 years old two days ago, she is now an old lady approaching 90. The wrinkles on the face can kill several mosquitoes. Even the hand that didn''t look so dry before was so skinny at this time, as if it would be broken with a slight fold. The more he looks, the more he feels useless. The more he looks, the more he feels that he wants to kill Tang Qingya. But he not only can''t, perhaps, but also bow to her, ask her to take out the antidote, save summer. Si Muhan had never hated himself so much. If he didn''t recognize the wrong person. If he didn''t go to get Tang Qingya back. Isn''t all this going to happen? Si Muhan painfully and helplessly caresses his almost suffocated heart, and keeps up with the pace of the nurse, accompanying Ruan zhixia back to the ward. ¡­¡­ In the long night, Si Muhan was alone in front of Ruan zhixia''s bed, watching the sun rise in the East and set in the West. After two days, Ruan zhixia didn''t wake up after he vomited blood and was in a coma that day. In front of the hospital bed, Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who has been sleeping for two days and two nights, but still doesn''t wake up. He stood there with his hands down, a beautiful face as black as charcoal. Song Qinglan stood beside him, looking at Ruan zhixia on the bed, frowning all the time. The atmosphere in the ward was dignified and depressing. Si Mu Han suddenly looks at Song Qinglan, and her voice floats up to a deep powerlessness: "how long can she persist?" Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan with sadness and grief in her eyes. Although the fact is cruel, she still has to tell the truth, "she has the most, and she can support until tomorrow..." After listening to song Qinglan''s meaning, Si Muhan clenches his fist. His cold eyes are full of cold and pressing light. Tomorrow It''s too late. It seems that That''s the only way. For a long time, he slightly loosened his fist, and he looked at Song Qinglan. His eyes were so deep and dark that people could not see his mood clearly. "Keep an eye on her for me, and I''ll come as soon as I go!" The division evening cold finishes saying this words, directly turned round to leave. Song Qinglan looks at Si Muhan''s back. Song Qinglan sighs and lowers her eyes. Looking at Ruan zhixia who has been sleeping in bed, she has many thoughts. I hope Mr. Si really has a way. Alas ¡­¡­ Division evening cold out of the ward, directly call Guan Yan, let him drive to the hospital gate to meet him. After receiving the order, Guan Yan immediately drove the car out of the underground parking lot. The gate of the hospital. Guan Yan drove meibach and stopped there. At the door, a tall and straight man strode to the car, opened the door and bent to sit in. After Guan Yantou, the car mirror looks at Si Muhan''s face full of monstrous evil, and he shivers in his heart. It''s the first time he''s seen such a fierce young master. "Where are you going, young master?" He asked cautiously. "Send me to the emperor." "What?" Guan Yan was a little surprised. All of a sudden, he was asked to send him to the emperor Young lady, she Young master, does he want to As if he had thought of something, Guan Yan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He subconsciously stopped: "young master! may not! Let''s have a good talk. Don''t kill people. " "Shut up and drive your car!" Si Mu stares at Guan Yan coldly. He really thinks that he''s wordy. When did he say he was going to kill her? He''s really worrying about it. Guan Yan was suddenly a stare, immediately honest, obedient nod, "yes, I''m going." At the end of the talk, concentrate on driving. ¡­¡­ Emperor''s headquarters, wet basement. Tang Qingya is lying on the ground, and she can''t move because of the pain. She was lying on the ground, haggard and ferocious. Her fingers were scribbling on the ground. It''s like counting some numbers. Soon.soon. That woman is close to the limit. She''s going to make it. She doesn''t believe that, Si Mu Han will watch that woman die. Her spring is coming. With a bang, the door lock chain was untied, Tang Qingya faced the floor and lay on the ground like that. Listening to the movement coming from behind, the corner of her mouth, a little bit of proud radian. Here we are. He still came. Si Muhan stands at the door, looking at Tang Qingya, who is bruised, but still can''t die. His eyes are extremely gloomy. Step by step, step by step, he made a loud noise in the basement. Tang Qingya sees a pair of shiny shoes in front of her eyes. She looks up slightly and sees Si Muhan staring at her with a gloomy face, She grins, "you''re coming. I''ll tell you, you''ll come back. " "Well, that woman, has she reached the limit?" She is proud of the mouth face, really is to call the division evening cold to want to ruthlessly trample to break. But he can''t. He used a lot of strength to force himself to calm down, "I promise you." "Now, give me the antidote!" Even when he asked for help, he was still so arrogant and powerful. Tang Qingya chuckled. There was not a trace of smile in her smile. She said coldly, "brother Muhan, it''s not like that." Si Muhan clenches his fist hard, remembers Ruan zhixia who is still in a coma. He suppresses the impulse to make Tang Qingya''s voice softer, "what do you want?" Tang Qingya knew that her chance had come. Of course she had to take Joe. She looked at Si Mu Han and said, "I''m in pain all over now. I really don''t have the strength to get the antidote for you." Si Mu Han stares at Tang Qingya deeply, bites her teeth, turns around and tells Guan Yan, "Guan Yan, let someone carry the stretcher in immediately and send her to get the antidote." Si Mu Han''s voice has just fallen. "No stretchers." Tang Qing Ya lies on the ground, a face is not willing to say: "evening cold elder brother, people all over good pain Oh, want you to hug." When she spoke, she was coy on purpose. The goose bumps that made Si Muhan nauseous stood up directly, Si Muhan refused even though he didn''t want to, "impossible!" When Tang Qing Ya Dun stopped laughing, her voice was slightly cold, "well, let Ruan zhixia wait for death." Threat! The right threat! Si Mu''s cold veins are soaring, but he has to do it according to Tang Qingya. He bends over and hugs Tang Qingya on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Tang Qing Ya sees Si Mu Han for antidote, unexpectedly so obedient, embrace her, her fundus of eyes is more and more obvious. She directly stretched out her hand to tightly encircle Si Mu Han''s neck, and the little bird leaned against his arms. A pair of diaphragmatic should be dead, not life-threatening said: "brother Mu Han, you know I want you to hold me like this, how long have I been thinking?" "At last, you are willing to hold me." Tang Qingya said triumphantly. The division evening cold suppresses the impulse that wants to throw her on the ground, bear humiliation to bear heavy to embrace her, walked out of the basement. Guan Yan follows behind and looks at Tang Qingya. He asks his noble young master to hold her in his arms. He wants to slap her to death. But he also understood that everything the young master did was to save his wife. He could not let the young master be humiliated in vain. ¡­¡­ On the way to get the antidote, Tang Qingya suddenly says that she is not feeling well, and wants to send her to the hospital. Si Mu Han looked at her artificial expression, and for the first time felt that he had never known this woman. After more than ten years of living together, he never found that she had such an affectation. It really turns him off. But for the sake of the antidote, he tolerated it. He directly let Guan Yan drive and sent her to Ankang Hospital, which is just convenient for him to go back to see Ruan zhixia. Go to the hospital, Tang Qingya to check the body, again and again, again and again to take out the antidote. Finally, the success of the anger of the division of cold. Si Muhan directly picked her up from the hospital bed and glared at her with a cruel look, "Tang Qingya, my patience is limited. If you don''t hand in the antidote again, believe it or not, I can send you to the police station now!" He is not a person who is easy to compromise. He allowed her to climb over his head because she had an antidote in her hand. But that doesn''t mean he will tolerate her again and again! Tang Qingya saw that Si Muhan was angry. Even if she was unwilling, she knew that it was enough. She knows Si Mu Han''s temperament well, and knows that he can''t push too hard, otherwise he would rather be broken than broken. She can''t let her long-standing plan fall through. She was a little bit restrained, with a bit of resentment, angry with Si Muhan, "brother Muhan, I just want you to pay more attention to me. Don''t be angry. Can''t I give it to you right away?" Si Mu Han is lazy to see her, "where is the antidote?" Tang Qingya shriveled her mouth and said truthfully: "the second dose of antidote is under the big banyan tree at the back of the apartment you rented for me. If you send someone to dig about 50 cm deep under the tree, you can see a wooden box. The antidote is in the wooden box." After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Si Muhan''s eyes flashed a cold meaning that was hard to capture. No wonder he had people turn over the whole house, almost demolish the walls and floors, and couldn''t find an antidote. It turns out that She hid it under the ground. It seems that her mind is not small. Si Muhan doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qingya any more. He turns around and goes out to tell Guan Yan to get the antidote. He also told him that he must send it to song Qingxuan and carefully check whether it is true. Soon. Guan Yan takes people to the tree behind the apartment building where Tang Qingya used to live and finds a second antidote. Following Si Muhan''s advice, Guan Yan finds the antidote and sends it to song Qingxuan''s laboratory to give it to song Qingxuan for examination. After testing by talented pharmacist song Qingxuan, the antidote is true. It''s similar to the first antidote before, but it''s definitely an antidote. Guan Yan took the antidote and rushed back to the hospital. Because Tang Qingya was tortured by the emperor, she was sent to the hospital by Si Muhan. After that, a doctor gave her another examination. When doing the examination, Tang Qingya deliberately uses the antidote as an excuse to force Si Muhan to stay beside her, saying that Ruan zhixia hasn''t woken up yet and wants him to accompany her. The division evening cold for the antidote, can only endure the gloomy mood, has been accompanying Tang Qingya to finish one examination after another. Finally, Guan Yan came back with the antidote. Si Muhan takes the antidote and wants to go back to Ruan zhixia. Tang Qingya see division evening cold a get antidote, can''t wait to get away from her. I was very angry. She lay on the bed, looking at Si Muhan who was about to walk out of the door of the ward, and said coldly: "brother Muhan, I have handed in the second antidote. After taking the antidote, she will recover immediately, but she still needs to take the third and fourth antidote within the prescribed time to recover completely." "I hope you don''t mean what you say this time, brother Mu Han. You promised me to be your lover Man, you''d better keep your promise. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee whether I will hand in the third or fourth dose of antidote. "Si Mu Han just walked out of the door, he heard Tang Qingya''s words, which ran into his ears, and he stopped subconsciously. Hold the second antidote in your hand. Then, without saying anything, he strode away. On the contrary, Guan Yan stood at the door, looking at Tang Qingya, who was lying on the bed, with a face that didn''t deserve beating, almost fuming. This shameless woman threatened his young master! One day, he''ll kill her! ¡­¡­ Si Mu Han takes the antidote and walks into Ruan zhixia''s ward in a hurry. She was still in bed, as he had been out, with her eyes closed, sleeping peacefully. I don''t know what he promised the woman in order to get the antidote from Tang Qingya. The division evening cold makes an effort of clenching the medicine bottle in the hand, looking at Ruan zhixia on the bed, the eye ground flashed a ray of pain. To agree to Tang Qingya''s request means that he will tangle with Tang Qingya later. But he couldn''t watch her die. Absolutely not. So even if Tang Qingya made that request, he could only accept it with his teeth clenched. Anyway, she only said that she wanted to be his lover, not that he had to touch her. It''s one thing for him to promise, and it''s another to touch her or not. When she handed in all the antidotes, he had plenty of time to kill her! He will let her know, dare to threaten his division evening cold, will not have the good end! Xia Xia, you''ll understand me, right? Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Holding the antidote in his hand, he came slowly. Looking at Ruan zhixia with white hair and wrinkled face, he opened the small porcelain bottle and put the antidote in his mouth. This time, the liquid medicine is bitter, bitter and numbing. Si Muhan frowned and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was unconscious. He held her chin, raised it slightly, and then slowly bent down to kiss Ruan zhixia''s lips. Maybe it''s because of her coma. Her lips are a little cold. The division evening cold has no time to aftertaste her lips, hastens to pass the antidote in the mouth to her. Only when he felt that she was swallowing did he slowly withdraw her lips. Mouth, spread a suffocating bitterness. Si Muhan can''t help but turn around and run into the bathroom, turn on the tap, hold it with both hands, fill it with water and send it to his mouth. After washing for several times, the suffocating bitterness faded slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 At this point. Ruan zhixia in the hospital bed took the second dose of antidote. His white hair, with the speed visible to the naked eye, seemed to change into magic, and gradually turned back to darkness. The body, also like spring in general, in the slow recovery before the soft elastic water tender. Has been closed eyes, at this time also in a tremor, a tremor of the tremor, as if to wake up in general. When Si Muhan comes out from the bathroom, Ruan zhixia has completely recovered to the previous appearance. In addition to a little thinner than before, almost the same as before. The pupil Mou of division evening cold shudders, he strides to come over. Looking at Ruan zhixia who really recovered, his eyes suddenly turned red. She recovered. She really recovered. It seems that the antidote is true. The eye circles of Si Mu Han are all red. A big man is like a child who won the first place and is ecstatic. His eyes are full of tears. Ruan zhixia felt as if she had been sleeping for a long time. She was all soft and had no strength. It''s very quiet. It''s frightening. She was afraid that this too quiet feeling would make her feel as if she was in a world different from simuhan''s in time and space. She slowly opened her eyes and finally I saw the dawn. The hot light, the smell of disinfectant in the space, and the cold touch on her arms tell her that she is still alive. That''s good. In fact, when she suddenly vomited blood and fainted, she was really afraid. She was afraid that she would die. She was afraid that she would never see simahan again. But fortunately, God is attached to her. She slightly side once Mou goes, as expected, the division evening cold he is at the side. That''s good. Open your eyes, the first person you see is him, really, really great. Her lips gently wriggle, breath some weak called out the man''s name, "Si Mu Han." Si Mu Han is still immersed in the joy of her recovery. When he sees her open his eyes, he thinks it''s his illusion. At this time, he hears her weak cry. He realized it wasn''t a dream, it was true! She''s not only back, she''s back! Si Muhan came over excitedly and took her hand without a pin, "Xia Xia, you wake up." He was like a helpless child, holding her hand tightly, the whole person lying in front of her bed, voice more and more excited, "you finally wake up." "I''m sorry, Si Muhan. I scared you." Ruan zhixia''s voice was soft and weak. The division evening cold didn''t speak, just tightly hold her hand, maintain to lie on the bed of action, half a day didn''t change. Vaguely, Ruan zhixia seemed to see his shoulders trembling. On the back of her hand, there seemed to be some cold liquid dripping on it, which touched her heart. She lay on the bed with a mist in her eyes, moist and moist. Her heart is pulled tightly, she didn''t feel wrong, division evening cold this is crying? Ruan zhixia felt a little inconceivable, at the same time, he also felt heartache. "Si Muhan, are you crying?" She asked in a trembling voice. The man didn''t respond to him, just the cold liquid on his hand, it seems more. Ruan zhixia''s hand trembled slightly, as if something had spread from her limbs to her heart, numb and numb, with dull tingling. I don''t know how long it took. Ruan zhixia just saw that Si Muhan raised his head from the front of the bed. His eyes were red. If you look closely, you can see some wet on his face. For a moment, she was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Did Si Muhan cry? I don''t think I''ve seen it very much. Even when my grandfather was gone, he was just red eyed, depressed and didn''t cry. But now, he cried because of her. I cried helplessly like a child. Ruan zhixia feels that her heart is in a mess. She is softened by the man''s deep love. She slightly raised her hand and gently stroked the man''s beautiful and delicate face. She described his facial features in detail, with sentimental tenderness. "Si Muhan, it''s OK. I''m fine." Although she didn''t know what was going on, she did feel more relaxed. Although still feel a little weak, but obviously much better than before. The division evening cold didn''t speak, just fixed of looking at her, seem to want to imprint her deeply in the heart. He reached for her wrist, put his cheek close to the palm of her hand, gently rubbed, like a little suckling dog, coquettishly rubbed the palm of her master''s hand to win love.He was so helpless and pathetic rubbed against her palm, a pair of dark eyes, as if by a huge grievance, looking at her, very pitiful. This is the first time for Ruan zhixia to see such a lovely and charming simahan. It''s like a fierce big wolf dog suddenly turned into a cute little suckling dog, which almost blew her heart. She couldn''t help stretching out her other hand and rolling his soft, dark short hair. His hair is incredibly soft. Ruan zhixia can''t help but roll a few more. It feels good. I want to roll all the time. "Darling, I''m really OK. Well She imitated his previous tone of coaxing her, and the ending was long, provocative and pleasant. The division evening cold is still silent, the vision is deep deep deep and deep to gaze at her. Ruan zhixia was a little embarrassed and lowered her head slightly. Is it her illusion? How can she feel a kind of illusion that he wants to swallow her from Si Mu Han''s eyes? Chin, suddenly lifted. Ruan zhixia raises her eyes, and immediately looks at her superior, Mu Han, who is so perfect that no one can find fault with her. He is very close to her. So close that she could feel the heat of his breath. The tip of her nose is just one centimeter away from the tip of his, and it''s about to hit him. Her heart beat like a drum, pounding wildly. So close, so warm The atmosphere of ignorance seems to take everything for granted. Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han silently, and holds the quilt tightly. She slightly closes her eyes and takes the initiative to send her red lips. There is a bit of expectation and a bit of nervousness in my heart. He wanted to kiss her. Si Mu Han really wants to kiss her, but he is very sleepy at this time. The familiar fragrance from her body is like a lullaby, hypnotizing him everywhere, sleep, enjoy sleep, sleep at ease. His lips were about to fall on her lips, but he couldn''t hold on any longer. As soon as his eyes were closed, his head was directly lying in her shoulder socket, like an unprepared child, he fell asleep. Ruan zhixia waited and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the familiar touch falling down. On the contrary, his shoulder was a little heavy. She opened her eyes wide and looked sideways. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Looking at the sleeping man lying in her shoulder socket, she felt funny and angry. She thought he was going to kiss her. As a result So it seems that she is amorous. But He must be very tired. The eye circles are all bruised. How long has he not slept? Heartache, very heartache. She reached around his waist and tried to move him slowly to bed. But he was too heavy. She doesn''t have much strength. After a long time, I just dragged him. However, Ruan zhixia had to lean on the head of the bed and let him lie on the bed with his head resting on his leg. Looking at the man even fell asleep, unconsciously frowning, Ruan zhixia felt extremely distressed. She stretched out her hand, holding his cheek in one hand, and gently stroking his tightly frowned brow in the other. Gently stroking, until smooth. In order to make Si Muhan sleep more stable, Ruan zhixia hummed a lullaby. Clearly is to coax the child Divine Comedy, but she used to coax the man to sleep, the picture, with unspeakable violation, but also with a touch of warmth. Under Ruan zhixia''s gentle appeasement, Si Mu Han''s sleep was unprecedented. Even in sleep, the eyebrows and eyes unconsciously revealed a soft warmth. He was like a child, sleeping soundly on Ruan zhixia''s thigh. Song Qinglan heard from Guan Yanna that Si Muhan got the second antidote, so she thought to come and have a look, Ruan zhixia recovered. Never thought, will run into such a scene of warmth. Women close their eyes humming, between the eyebrows and eyes with a gentle Mei Yi, people see, really feel, beautiful. And the man is the head lying on the woman''s leg, a body sitting in a chair, looks like some strange posture, but let life a bit envious. It looks like it''s recovered. Song Qinglan also feels happy for them. However. For the sake of Ruan zhixia''s body, song Qinglan still comes in and disturbs their tender pictures. Ruan zhixia, hearing the sound of footsteps, subconsciously opens her eyes and sees song Qinglan standing by the bed looking at her with a smile on her face. She can''t help blushing with a bit of shame, "song Doctor, you Here you are Look. I''m shy. He stammered. Song Qinglan smile, also don''t go to deliberately tease, seriously asked: "wake up, do you feel better?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "it''s much easier, but I still feel powerless." Song Qinglan nodded, "normal, you sleep for two days, nothing to eat, no strength, very normal." Ruan zhixia was surprised to hear that she was in a coma for two days. "I was in a coma for two days?" "Yes. You almost scared the third guy. He hasn''t slept for two days and nights Song Qinglan looks at the sleeping Si Mu Han, and she can''t help feeling a little relieved. Fortunately, Xia Xia woke up. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if this man is going to treat himself as an iron. Two days and two nights without food or drink, without sleep. Even robots can''t stand it. Look. As soon as he was relaxed, he slept like a dead pig. Ruan Zhi Xia droops her eyes and looks at the sleeping man. Her eyes are full of unspeakable heartache. This man, what should she do with him? She reached for his short hair and said softly, "yes, it scared him." He cried when he remembered that she had just woken up. Her heart, can''t ripple. A man, crying for a woman, must be in love to the extreme. Si Muhan''s love for her is deep, which can''t be compared with how she treats him and loves him. Song Qinglan smiles and agrees with her. But looking at Si Muhan''s twisted sleeping posture, she couldn''t help saying: "he''s too tired to sleep like this. I''ll ask Guan Yan to come in and help him to the bed." "Indeed, please go out and shout Guan Yan, doctor song." Ruan zhixia also thinks that song Qinglan is right. He can''t sleep like this. He is not only tired, but also easy to catch cold. She can''t hold him. Guan Yan is a man and can help. Song Qinglan nodded, turned and went out. After a while, she came back, followed by Guan Yan. Song Qinglan has already told Guan Yan, so as soon as Guan Yan comes in, he takes the initiative to help Si Muhan, who is sleeping on Ruan zhixia''s leg, to the bed. Guan Yan looks at the young master who hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and nights. At this time, he sleeps so deeply that he can''t help looking at Ruan zhixia.He sighed helplessly. The young lady is not only the robbery of the young master, but also the life of the young master. He did not dare to imagine that if one day, the young lady left the young master, the young master would be crazy. After Guan Yan politely salutes Ruan zhixia, he turns and walks out of the ward. Ruan zhixia is his hostess after all. It''s not suitable for him to be a man in it for too long. So Guan Yan knew how to be proper, did his job well, and left. Song Qinglan stayed, because Ruan zhixia just woke up. She had to pull out the infusion tube for her first. In addition, she had to check her pulse. After the inspection. Song Qinglan is very pleased to see Ruan zhixia, in the heart is very happy for her. Her breath has been very stable, the rest, she just need to take her blood sample to test it. Song Qinglan instructs Ruan zhixia, because she has been sleeping for two days, and her stomach is empty. In order not to stimulate her stomach, let her eat some light food and liquid food these days. Drink some porridge, noodles and so on. Don''t eat rice for the time being. Ruan zhixia remembers. Song Qinglan sees Ruan zhixia as a good student and nods her head seriously. She can''t help feeling that she is really cute. She laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "You are still weak. Go back and lie down. After I go out, ask Guan Yan to pack some porridge for you and come back to cushion your stomach." "Yes, please." Ruan zhixia is obedient and goes back to bed. It''s OK for two people to squeeze a one meter two bed. Song Qinglan smiles back to Ruan zhixia, turns around and goes out. It''s time. Only Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are left in the room. Because the bed is small, Si Mu Han is lying on his side. Facing her side, Ruan zhixia lay down, just face to face with him. Ruan zhixia moved her body. She curled up in Si Muhan''s arms and put her hand on Si Muhan''s waist. Her face was buried in Si Muhan''s arms. She didn''t sleep. I just wanted to stay in his arms, so I did it. Soon after. Guan Yan came in with porridge packed from a five-star hotel outside. See the bed, face-to-face embrace of the two people, his eyes, with speechless envy and gratification. He thought Ruan zhixia was asleep. He put the porridge on the bedside table and went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Anyway, VIP ward, there is a small kitchen, which has a microwave oven, rice cooker, you can cook. Guan Yan is thinking that when Ruan zhixia wakes up, he can take the porridge he bought back to the microwave oven and eat it. He simply doesn''t wake her up. Ruan zhixia because he took the initiative to retract into Si Muhan''s arms, when Guan Yan came in, he felt a little embarrassed, so he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. As soon as Guan Yan went out, she immediately turned around and sat up from the bed. Looking at the sleeping Si Mu Han, she pursed her lips and laughed, tucked in the quilt that she got up and twisted. She sat on the bed, reached out and opened Guan Yan''s packaged porridge, held it in her hand, and drank it slowly. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is really tired. This sleep, even directly sleep to the next day in the sun, there is a faint sign of waking up. When Si Muhan opened his eyes, the curtain was drawn quickly, and the room was very bright, which made him feel a little dazzling. He subconsciously extended his head to block the light. After he got used to it, he slowly opened his eyes. As if thinking of something, he turned over and looked around. When he didn''t see the person he was thinking about, he almost lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and ran out of the ward. The whole process was almost completed at one go. Just wake up the Si Mu Han in the first sight did not see Ruan know summer, the whole heart, as if lost something, lost everywhere looking for his lost lover. Ruan zhixia just came back from the balcony outside to cool his clothes. He was still carrying a washbasin in his hand. See the corridor, even shoes are not wearing, like a headless Cangyi, scurrying around the division of evening cold, she ran over in a hurry. Ruan zhixia grabs him and looks around, as if he is looking for something. Looking at his bare feet, he frowns slightly, "Si Muhan, why did you come out without shoes?" Si Mu Han is pulled suddenly, subconsciously want to shake off each other, but after hearing the familiar voice, he stopped. He looked back mechanically. Looking at the woman wearing a wide, loose, blue striped sick suit with long hair behind her, with one hand pulling his elbow, with the other hand slightly curved, holding a washbasin, she was frowning at the beautiful Daimei, and seemed to look at him angrily. Familiar face, familiar people, familiar taste. It''s her. It''s his little wife. Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a ray of bright light, backhand, holding her tightly in his arms. He leaned his chin against her shoulder, rubbed his face against the woman''s slender swan neck, and his tone was filled with the joy of recovery. "you are still here. You''re fine. " God knows how scared he was when he didn''t see her when he woke up. He thought she was Fortunately, she''s still here. She''s still alive. Division evening cold excited don''t know how to calm his mood. Great, great. She was still standing in front of him. The antidote is real. It seems that the humiliation he suffered in Tang Qingya was not in vain. Ruan zhixia was held too tightly by Si Mu Han, and she was almost out of breath. She raised her hand and patted simuhan on the back, protesting: "simuhan, it''s too tight. I can''t breathe." "I''m sorry." The division evening cold hears speech, frighten busy loosen her, nervous Xi Xi''s looking at her, "have you hurt?" Looking at the man so nervous about himself, Ruan zhixia shook his head angrily and funny, "I''m ok, but I just hugged you too tightly, I''m a little out of breath." "That''s good." Si Mu Han breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he would hurt her. Ruan zhixia gasped a little, looked down at his smooth feet, and could not help scolding: "how can you come out without shoes? The floor is cold. Go back and put on your shoes. " That''s true. What a big man. Even so hairy and impetuous, go out even don''t wear shoes? Listen to Ruan know summer so a remind, the division evening cold just realized that he just went out of the too urgent, even shoes did not wear. He has always been a cleanliness addict, looking at his bare feet, his face slowly covered with anxiety. He stares at his feet with a strong impulse to chop them off. I don''t know how many people have stepped on the floor of the hospital, but he stepped on it barefoot. Just thinking about it, it was enough for him to be upset. Ruan zhixia originally wanted to say a few more words, but suddenly she saw Si Muhan staring at his own feet, with a look of disgust on my face. When I was very agitated, she suddenly got a lump in her throat. What''s his expression? How to give her the feeling that he wants to chop her feet? Ruan zhixia, thinking of something, quickly reached out to pull Si Muhan away,"Si Muhan, don''t be impulsive. We''ll go back and wash it now!" She almost forgot that he was a slight cleanliness addict. It''s killing him to walk barefoot in public. That''s true. I know I''m a cleanliness addict, but I don''t wear shoes. I don''t know what to say about him. Ruan zhixia takes Si Muhan back to the ward and presses him on the bed. With her, she walks into the bathroom with the basin in her hand. Then she came out with a basin of warm water. Put the basin to the foot of Si Mu Han, she squatted down and put the man''s big feet in the basin. Realizing what she wanted, Si Mu Han grabbed her elbow in vain, gently pulled her up from the ground. He glared at her as if she had done something to make him angry. "What are you doing?" Ruan zhixia looked at him inexplicably, "wash your feet." How could he be angry if he didn''t understand the good? "You don''t have to." Si Mu Han drags her aside, forbids her to start, "you sit well, I wash myself." After that, he bent over to wash his feet. How can she wash his feet? How dirty! How can you aggrieve her to wash his feet. Si Muhan doesn''t allow it, nor does she allow it! He is the woman she dotes on. Don''t even think about washing his feet! Ruan zhixia sits there, shocked to see that Si Mu Han is bending over to rub his feet. He He rubbed his feet?? This is the eyes of Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Han, who was as high as a God, bent down and rubbed his feet? This is a mysterious picture. Ruan knew that Xia Shi was terrified. Besides, isn''t he tired? Bending over like this, I''m not afraid of cerebral hemorrhage. Ruan zhixia looked at it and felt distressed. She disregards Si Mu Han''s advice and squats down from the bed. "Si Mu Han, it''s not easy for you to wash like this. Sit down and I''ll come." Then, without waiting for him to say anything, he reached into the basin and held his big foot. The big foot Ya is suddenly grasped by the woman''s soft hand. The cold foot of Si Mu shakes, and the water in the washbasin splashes Ruan zhixia all over. Ruan zhixia splashed with Foot Lotion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 And splashed Ruan know summer a body to wash foot water of Si Mu cold is thoroughly black face. He hated why he wanted to shake his feet, and he was angry that Ruan knew that Xia was not obedient. He pulled Ruan zhixia off the ground and stopped washing her feet. Looking at her, he was angry and helpless, "I didn''t tell you that you don''t need to do this kind of thing." Ruan zhixia understood what he meant. She Du Du mouth, discontented retort: "but Si Mu Han, you are my husband, I am your wife, I wash your feet, not very normal." "Dirty, do you know?" Si Mu Han doesn''t understand these, but he can''t see her involved. Not to mention, his feet are so dirty, how can he let her dirty hands. Ruan know summer speechless Nu mouth, "you have no beriberi, also not dirty." What''s more, this is a senior ward. The corridor outside is cleaned by medical staff every day. It''s not necessarily dirty. This sentence Ruan zhixia didn''t say it, he just made a comment in his heart. Because she knows Si Muhan''s cleanliness, for him, what someone has stepped on is dirty. "Well, you see your trousers are wet. Go and change them quickly." Si Mu Han looks at her to be eloquent. He doesn''t have a temper when she refutes him. He looks at the bottom of her trousers, which are all wet. He worries about her catching cold, so he sends her to change clothes. Ruan zhixia no longer insisted on washing his feet, looking at him, smashing it, smashing his mouth, told the sentence: "if you wash your feet clean, they won''t be dirty. Don''t do anything stupid." She was still worried that his damned cleanliness would make him unbearable and would inevitably do something self injurious. Completely did not want to self mutilation division Dushan very helpless looking at his little wife, "know, you go to change clothes." Ruan zhixia said, and then walked out slowly. Before he got out of the door, he turned around again and told him: "you must not mess around." Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s uneasy face, but he feels a little warm. He nods solemnly, "I promise you, I won''t mess with you. Are you relieved?" At this moment, Ruan zhixia nodded with satisfaction and strode out of the ward. After Ruan zhixia goes out, Si Muhan stares at his feet and looks at them for a long time. Finally, he comforts himself against his heart and washes them clean. Then I thought like this, but actually He nearly rubbed his foot. If Ruan zhixia hadn''t come back from changing his trousers and saw that he was still rubbing his feet and stopped his behavior, he might have rubbed a layer of skin out of his feet. ¡­¡­ "He said he wouldn''t make trouble. Look at you." Si Muhan doesn''t speak, just sits there, looking at Ruan zhixia with a kind of helpless face, like a pupil scolded by the teacher. Looking at sitting on the bed, looking at her Si Mu Han like a child who did something wrong, Ruan zhixia also lost to him. Why is he barefoot when he knows he is a cleanliness addict? "Well, it''s very clean. Don''t wash your feet secretly any more, you know?" Ruan zhixia specially told him once more. Si Mu Han stares at his feet. It seems that he has struggled for a long time before nodding slightly. He should give Ruan Zhi Xia''s advice. It''s just that he still feels unclean and wants to disinfect his feet. Ruan zhixia seemed to see through Si Muhan''s mind, and immediately scolded: "if you dare to do something behind my back, I will be angry." Division evening cold made an effort of pursed lips. A very reluctant look. After all, Ruan zhixia is not easy to get angry. He didn''t want to make her angry. "Well, I know you''re not feeling well, so let''s get out of the hospital and go home today." Ruan zhixia knows that his heart is still uncomfortable, but he can''t waste his feet just because he loves to be clean. That''s not right. So, if she can coax her, just coax her. Anyway, he''s very good. Is considered to be very good to coax the division of evening cold heard her say to leave hospital, want to also don''t want to say: "no, your body has not completely recovered." "No way." Ruan zhixia immediately said, "I''m fine. Doctor song also said that I can leave the hospital." It''s really boring in the hospital. She still wants to go home. "No, No. Well, stay a few days and we''ll go back. " Si Mu Han is not at ease. Although he said he had taken the antidote, he had a shadow after last time. You have to wait until you know that there won''t be any more changes before you can leave the hospital. Ruan knew that Xia didn''t understand Si Mu Han''s intention. He just felt that he was too nervous. "Why?""No why. That''s settled. I''ll stay in the hospital for another week. " "No Ruan knows Xia sajiao. "No way." Si Mu cold face, just don''t want to let go. He would never let Ruan zhixia leave the hospital. Ruan knew that Xia was very angry. Just ignore him. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ruan zhixia seemed to be in prison and was confined to the hospital all day. Let Ruan know summer more discontented is, division evening cold always inexplicably in her sleep, will leave the ward. It''s an hour to go. At first, she didn''t know. One night, because she drank too much water before going to bed, she got up in the middle of the night. Can who think, say to want to accompany her all the time Si Mu cold, unexpectedly not in! However, about ten minutes later, Si Muhan came back and saw that she was still flustered when she was awake, as if she had done something bad. And asked her how she woke up. She asked him where he had gone. He said he was out smoking. She doesn''t believe him. But she''s not the kind of person to break the casserole and ask to the end. Just turn a blind eye and pretend to believe what he said. But she kept in mind that she didn''t sleep too well in the next few nights. She wants to know if Si Muhan will go out after she falls asleep. Sure enough. And then three days in a row. She has found that Si Muhan will go out for an hour after she falls asleep. And when he comes back, he goes to take a bath. This strange phenomenon has been extended to the day of her discharge. But Since she left the hospital, Si Mu Han has not gone out at night. Over time, she forgot about it. In the twinkling of an eye. A month has passed. She was taken seriously by Si Muhan and kept in the villa for a month. Ruan zhixia stood in front of the mirror in the dressing room, looking at her mellow body, some wanted to cry. She''s so fat! Damned Si Muhan, she has been cultivated like this! In fact, Ruan zhixia really didn''t have much fat, just more plump than before. But for Ruan zhixia, who is well managed in her body, this loss of weight is killing her! "Secretary! Twilight! Cold Ruan zhixia''s cry of collapse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576-577 Outside the division of the evening cold heard his little wife''s cry, quickly stride in. Looking at Ruan zhixia standing in front of the mirror with a sad face, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia looked back at him and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. I''ve become a fat ball!" Ruan zhixia is very aggrieved. She thinks proud of the figure, so was the division of cold supplies waste. I''m really going to cry. As soon as Si Muhan heard this, he was relieved and scared to death. he thought something was wrong. It''s because I''m fat. Si Muhan hugs her from behind and looks at her in the mirror. She''s a little mellow, a little more sensual than before. He is very satisfied and says: "it''s good to be fat. I''ve been feeding attentively these days." He leaned over her ear and gently rubbed: "you''re fatter, you''re more beautiful." What Si Muhan said was true. But Ruan zhixia only felt that what he said was ironic. "You''re a liar. No one looks good when he''s fat!" She is not willing to stamp, earned earned earned, don''t want to let the division evening cold embrace her. When he saw him, he was angry. If he hadn''t been staring at her three meals a day and not allowing her to eat less, she wouldn''t have weighed ten pounds this month! Ten jin! What concept! She used to weigh about 90 Jin, but now she''s over 100! Blue thin mushroom. "Xia Xia, I didn''t lie to you." Si Muhan points to the tall but not fat woman in the mirror and coaxes Ruan zhixia with a good voice, "look at you, isn''t it very good-looking? You''re so tall. You''re too thin to look good. " Being coaxed by Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia feels that he is more beautiful in the mirror than before. Long meat of her, look, not as thin as before. Legs and arms a little more flesh, it seems, even more straight than before. Isn''t it really ugly? Ruan zhixia looked at the mirror in the mirror suspiciously. He thought it was better than before. I don''t know if I''ve been treated with eye drops by Si Mu Han. The more I look at myself, the more satisfied I am with Ruan Zhi Xia. The mood, unconsciously, is gradually getting better. She looked at herself in the mirror with a smile, and saw the man holding her from behind. She gazed at her affectionately. The love in her eyes could not be hidden. She felt a sweet bubble in her heart. Forget it. If you''re fatter, be fatter. He likes her like this, so she is. Ruan knew that Xia was relieved, and his heart became better and better. He looked at the reflection of himself and Si Muhan in the mirror, and felt that it was beautiful and intoxicating. She leaned against his arms, rubbed his chest with her head, and then looked up at him with a smile, her bright red lips opened and closed, "Si Muhan, if I become fat in the future, you can''t do without me." He likes to fatten her so much, but he has to be responsible. You can''t turn her into a fat person and then you don''t want her. The division evening cold low Mou, looking at her that full red lips one by one of, seem to be inviting him to taste general. His eyes darkened for a while, reached out to hold her chin, bowed his head, accurately captured the attractive red lips, intoxicated with the taste. Ruan zhixia, who was suddenly attacked, really wanted to curse. Can''t he change his position? She looks up like this, very tired. I don''t know if I heard Ruan zhixia''s voice, Si Muhan released her, and then pressed her on the wall beside her, covered her body, pressing her was a Fierce bite. One side of the mirror reflects two overlapping figures on the wall. They are touching each other and biting each other. Like two wild animals, their bodies are tightly intertwined, as if they are integrated. In the quiet dressing room. Saliva between the lips and tongue intertwined stains sound ambiguous spread. Vaguely, you can hear the tearing sound of clothes and the huge sound of the belt falling to the ground. But All the sounds were quiet in the sudden ringing of the telephone. Ruan zhixia gasps, but he still reaches out and pushes Si Muhan, who is eager to applaud for love. "Si Muhan, phone..." "Don''t care about it." Si Mu Han pressed her hand, pressed it on her chest, bowed his head to kiss her, and wanted her urgently. Ruan zhixia wants to get to the point, but the phone rings all the time. It''s too bad. Ruan zhixia mumbled and avoided his kiss, "answer the phone first..." Seeing that Ruan zhixia doesn''t cooperate, simuhan just releases her and takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket on the ground. Without looking at it, she answers,"Who?" Good things are broken, and his voice is full of impatience. "Brother Muhan, it''s me." Tang Qingya''s soft voice came over the phone. As soon as I hear Tang Qingya''s voice, Si Muhan is not a good person. He first glanced at Ruan zhixia. She was leaning against the wall, her cheeks were red, her coat was half off, and she was hanging loosely on her arm. She was waiting for him to pick. It really made him itch. In his ear, Tang Qingya was still chattering about something, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He replied impatiently: "I''m busy. I''ll get back to you later." As soon as Tang Qingya on the other end of the phone hears Si Muhan''s voice full of love, she seems to think of something, and her face looks ugly instantly. She almost gnashes her teeth and roars: "brother Muhan, what are you doing with her?" At this time, Si Muhan has hung up, and her words are doomed not to reach Si Muhan''s ears. Hung up the phone of the division of Dushan directly throw the mobile phone on the ground, looking against the wall, eyes such as Mei Si general hook his heart Ruan zhixia, he has only one idea. Get rid of her. In fact, he did the same. Back to Ruan zhixia''s body again, he pressed her on the wall, bowed his head and gave her a fierce kiss on her attractive red lips. Ruan zhixia closed his eyes, reached for his neck, and warmly responded to his kiss. Just when they are ready to clap for love again, the mobile phone that Si Mu Han left on the ground is ringing again. The two who entered the beautiful scene were interrupted again, not to mention how disappointing. Even Ruan zhixia was a little upset. She reached out to push the Tuisi Mu Han, lack of interest, "you''re so busy, you''d better deal with it first, come again." After that, she sorted out the clothes he had untied, took a dress from the wardrobe, put it on, passed him and walked out of the dressing room. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia and leaves the dressing room without looking back. He suddenly gets angry and says a low curse. He leans over to pick up his mobile phone and goes to one side to pick up the phone. He growled in a low voice, "are you finished? Didn''t I tell you not to contact me? " Tang Qingya at the other end of the line was crying. She squeezed her cell phone tightly, "brother Muhan, I know you don''t like me to contact you, but I really have something urgent to tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Think of other antidote in her hand, division evening cold even if again angry, also can endure. "What''s the matter?" he said Although the voice is still very cold, it is much better than just now. "Brother Muhan, you haven''t been with her at this time, have you?" Tang Qingya inquires carefully. Si Mu Han thought that she was coming to question him, and suddenly he said coldly, "it''s my business, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Qingya was a little anxious. "Brother Muhan, I didn''t mean that. I just want to tell you that you''d better not touch her before you take the antidote. " In fact, Tang Qingya doesn''t know whether she can do this kind of thing. She''s just talking nonsense. She has only one purpose, not to let Si Muhan touch Ruan zhixia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See division evening cold don''t speak, Tang Qing ya know he should believe. She couldn''t help feeling happy. But Remembering that he might have been doing that kind of thing with Ruan zhixia before, maybe, before he started, she couldn''t help but recommend herself: "brother Muhan, if you really want that, I can Doodle doodle...! " Don''t wait for Tang Qing Ya''s words to finish, Si Mu Han is indifferent to hang up. Tang Qingya listened to the busy tone from the phone, her angry face turned green. She smashed her cell phone on the bed and glared at the front angrily, killing her. Why does Ruan know that Xia is OK and she can''t? Anyway, there is a long way to go. Ruan zhixia still needs the two antidotes left in her hand. She has so many opportunities! She doesn''t believe it. She can''t touch Ruan zhixia''s brother Mu Han all the time. Then she can resist her temptation! Wait! Sooner or later, she will make brother Mu Han crazy for her and infatuated with her! ¡­¡­ The division evening cold of hang up a telephone low Mou to see one eye own lower abdomen, with low curse a, took out a bathrobe to drape on the body from the wardrobe of one side, went out of the dressing room, then turned round to enter the bedroom. In the bathroom. Si Muhan took off his bathrobe and put his hands on the wall. The huge shower on his head was pouring cold water on him. He closed his eyes and gasped in his mouth. It''s killing. How could this fire be extinguished in a cold bath. Finally. Si Mu Han took a cold shower for an hour before he completely calmed himself down. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan finds Ruan zhixia again, Ruan zhixia is drawing drawings in his study. This month, because Si Muhan didn''t allow her to go out, she insisted that she take a rest at home, so she designed some clothes when she had nothing to do. In more than two months, she will have a wedding with simuhan, and her uncle and sister Xiao will also have a wedding. Ruan zhixia thinks, draw the wedding dress design draft in person, and then let Si Muhan send it to let people design according to the drawing. She Ruan zhixia''s wedding, she still wants to design her own wedding dress, so that it can be regarded as unique. A drawing, wedding dress design draft, vaguely shaped. When Si Muhan came in, Ruan zhixia was just finished. She put down her brush and moved her body. Because she had been sitting for too long, she was stiff and numb. It was good to move her body. Si Muhan stands behind Ruan zhixia, puts one hand on her shoulder, and the other hand goes over to pick up the design drawing she just drew. The eyes as black as ink looked at her drawing. Her sketch is very good, a wedding dress, by her hand drawn lifelike. Her design is very distinctive. He can almost imagine how beautiful and amazing this wedding dress is if it is made into a finished product. He suddenly looked forward to this wedding dress, wearing on her, how dazzling, how amazing. Her talent, so outstanding, after graduation, must be many design companies competing to send out the invitation of the shining star. All of a sudden. He had an idea in his mind. Si Muhan looks down at Ruan zhixia. He is seldom serious about her watery and clear eyes. "Xia Xia, when you graduate, I will invest in a design company for you." "What?" Ruan zhixia turned over in surprise and looked up at him. Seeing that he was serious and didn''t seem to talk about it casually, she waved her hand and said, "I''d better leave. I''m not famous. Even if you open a company for me, I can''t get it up." Although she had ambition before, she wanted to create her own brand. But think about it, still feel very difficult. It''s better to be a good designer first. "No, I have plenty of money. If I can''t open one, I''ll open two, three or ten. But I believe you, one is enough. " Si Mu Han doesn''t think she can''t get it up. What''s more, if she can''t, isn''t there him.Anyway, for him, as long as she is happy, even if she wants to open ten hundred companies to play. He is fearless. When she loses her family at most, he will work harder to save more money and try to make her spend more. Ruan zhixia can''t laugh or cry after listening to Si Muhan''s words, but she still doesn''t agree. She shakes her head and has no interest in opening a design company. "No. How tired it is to start a company. I still like to concentrate on being a designer. " Si Muhan is rich, not afraid that she will give him a loss. But she didn''t want to climb too high all at once, so as not to fall too hard and not to get up in the future. It''s better to be down-to-earth. See her really have no interest, the division evening cold also not reluctantly. Si Muhan hugged her from behind, chin pillow her shoulder socket, in her ear, gently Si Mo way: "then you want to open, tell me." "Well." Ruan zhixia is completely perfunctory. She likes to be self reliant and doesn''t like to rely on simahan. She hopes that one day, when she goes out, she will be called not only by simuhan''s wife, but also by simuhan''s wife. It seems like the same address, but actually it is not a grade at all. What''s more, simuhan is not only the family of simuhan, but also the founder of M.S. she doesn''t want to be so mediocre that in the future, they will be separated because of their different identities. This man. Love is not enough. Want to go hand in hand for a lifetime, at least, to stand at the same height, the heart will not have a gap. She is not good enough, and how can she not strive for self-improvement. She doesn''t hope that one day, who says that Si Muhan''s wife is a vase that only depends on her husband, she will know that she will rely on her husband''s money to show off her design. Because I love him, I can''t let others say that he is not. Because I love him, I must make myself better and more perfect. Si Mu Han suddenly looked at the watch with low eyes, and then said to Ruan zhixia, "let''s go and take you to a good play." Ruan knew that Xia was stunned, "where to go?" Division evening cold mysterious smile, "went to know." Ruan know summer Oh a, clever stood up. Simuhan pulled her, put on the mask, and went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 ¡­¡­ The largest open-air garden theme hotel in Hangzhou. The wedding of Si Jinze and Ding Ke was held here. As a newlywed, DingKe was naturally happy and excited. She has been looking forward to it for more than 20 years. At last she was looking forward to it. Finally, the emperor is worthy of her heart. Today, she is finally going to marry her beloved man. Ding Ke sits in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror, dressed in white gauze and elegant makeup. Her age doesn''t leave too many marks on her face. In addition to eyebrows and eyes, there will be a few wrinkles when she smiles, she is well maintained and still very tender. Ding Ke raised her hand and stroked herself in the mirror. She congratulated herself secretly: Ding Ke, I wish you a happy wedding. On the sofa. Little Scarlett, wearing a small suit and tie, with her hair combed back, sat there with the demeanor of a little gentleman. He quietly looked at the books in his hand, like a little scholar, his delicate features made him look very cute. It''s not hard to see that after long opening, he must be a handsome and charming little brother. Ding Ke looks at her lovely child sitting on the sofa through the mirror. When she quietly looks at the book, her face shows a kind smile. Her son, that''s very clever. She has been so sensible since she was a child. She has never been loud and noisy. She can''t jump around and worry about it. She is very likable. I just don''t know if it''s her illusion. I feel that the longer he grows, the bigger he becomes. He doesn''t look like her any more. It is said that most of the sons follow their mothers, but Jiale is not. He is neither like her nor Jinze. Then, as if thinking of something, Dinke suddenly shook his head and laughed. No matter who he looks like, it''s her son. It''s from her stomach. It''s her life. Ding Ke gets up, carries the skirt of the wedding dress, and slowly draws Scarlett to walk by, "Lele, are you hungry?" Ding Ke reached out and rubbed the soft short hair of Si Jiale, and asked fondly. Scarlett looked up and looked at her mother with a smile, "Mommy, Lele is not hungry." "Mommy, you are so beautiful today." Then, Scarlett added with a smile. "Thank you, baby." Ding Ke is very fond of Scarlett. She kisses his forehead with a gentle smile. "Mommy''s baby is also very handsome today." "Yes." Scarlett silly scratched his head, seems to be praised by his mother handsome, some shy. Outside. Ding Wanyu, dressed in fancy clothes, walked in from the door with a smile, "cousin, the time is up. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let my brother-in-law wait outside for a long time." Ding Wanyu and Ding Ke are cousins. They grew up together and have a good relationship. Ding Ke''s parents died long ago. She was raised by Ding Wanyu''s parents. So when Ding Ke got married, the first person to be invited was his cousin Ding Wanyu. Although the two sisters have not seen each other for many years. But the feelings are still there. Maybe not as close as before, but not even get married without notice. When Ding Wanyu learned that Ding Ke not only came back, but also married Si Jinze, he was shocked. Seeing his downfall at this time and thinking of Ding Ke''s future scenery, Ding Wanyu naturally wanted to please Ding Ke in every way. Therefore, as soon as I heard that DingKe was going to get married, I offered to resign and attend the wedding as my mother''s family to support her. Ding Ke more or less saw through Ding Wanyu''s mind, but she didn''t care. She likes the superiority of being flattered. When Ding Wanyu said that the time had come, Ding Ke naturally refused to delay. "Let''s get out of here." Ding Ke''s smile was elegant. Even though she was anxious, she still didn''t show it. With the help of Ding Wanyu and the support of Si Jiale, Ding Ke, like a married Princess, sets out to the wedding scene with great momentum. In the open garden. Si Jinze stood at the end of the red carpet, dressed in a white tuxedo, looking young and elegant. Holding a bunch of pink roses in his hand, he stood there, looking at the other end of the red carpet with burning eyes. Ding Ke, who was walking step by step, was very excited. After more than 20 years, he finally got what he wanted and married her home. He didn''t have to hurt her any more. When Si Jinze looks at Ding Ke, Ding Ke is also gazing at him affectionately. And not far from the wedding scene. The man was dressed in a black tuxedo and wore long hair. He was very modest. He is a man, but he has longer hair than a woman. Mingming looks handsome and elegant, but he is not a bit of Niang.On the contrary, it gives people a kind of noble and elegant humility. Beside the man, an elegant woman in a wheelchair and a white evening dress. The woman looks extremely good. Long hair half pull, forehead hair slightly scattered a few, giving a messy beauty. She''s Schumann. Schumann, who changed his face. Si Tianyi looked at Si Jinze standing under the pastor''s stage, his evil eyes slightly picked up, with some evil spirit, he leaned over Schumann''s ear and asked softly, "look, they are so matched." Even now it''s him who gets Schumann. Si Tianyi always mind that Shuman married Si Jinze and gave birth to a child for him. His heart is not willing. He can''t compare with the master of Si Yan, but what capital does Si Jinze have to get what he wants, but he can''t get her all the time? Paranoid possessive let Si Tianyi how to see Si Jinze, think he is particularly eye-catching. So he deliberately brought Schumann to the wedding, to make her see her husband, in order to marry another woman, how excited, how happy. Let her see clearly, in this world, only he sitianyi is the person who loves her most. Schumann sat in a wheelchair, looking at the two people walking on the red carpet, with a calm look. For Si Jinze, she can''t talk about love or not love. When I married him, I was totally helpless. The inflammation elder brother disappears because of her, and the division day Yi is like crazy, want to marry her. Under the pressure of the family and the blow of brother Yan''s disappearance, she finally agrees to her parents and marries Si Jinze, so as to break Si Tianyi''s ambition. For Dinke, she admitted that, at first, she was sorry for her. She never thought of breaking up her and Si Jinze. She originally thought that in just one year, she would divorce Si Jinze. But later she was surprised to learn that the reason why she had an accident was Ding Ke''s hand! Because of that, in order to save her, brother Yan had to give the dominant power of the body to the violent personality of Si Tianyi. She hated her, so under the pressure of the two families, she proposed to be a test tube baby. Anyway, brother Yan is no longer here. She marries everyone. Dinke let her lose her beloved man, then she let her hope, let her not get what she want. Si Tianyi felt Schumann''s hatred. He suddenly laughed, but there was endless frost in his smile. "Angry?" He has a sad voice. It gives people a shivering feeling of cold hair and erect bones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "There''s nothing to be angry about." Shuman realized that his mood is too big, a little convergence of mind, she raised her eyes to see Si Tianyi, "you want me to see, I also see, I''m tired, can you go back?" His voice was cold, his eyes were calm, like a pool of stagnant water, with a kind of indifference. In her life, because of hatred, she broke up Si Jinze and Ding Ke. Maybe because of retribution, she fell into Si Tianyi''s hands and became his spoils. Yes. It''s not a trophy. Brother Yan loves her, so the first thing he does after he comes out is to get her, whom brother Yan loves. So as to prove that he is the master of the body. If it''s retribution, she admits it. Anyway, if he wants her broken body, give it to him. As for the delusion of her heart, it is impossible. Her heart has long been with the disappearance of brother Yan, has been empty. How can people who have no intention love others again. As long as he doesn''t hurt her, she doesn''t mind spending the rest of her life with him. Anyway, he is just a poor man after all. "Don''t you want to see your son? Wait a minute. He should show up. " Si Tianyi put his hands on her shoulders and leaned his upper body on her back like pressure. His voice was a bit leisurely. Speaking of Si Muhan, Shuman was particularly excited. She subconsciously grasped the handle of the wheelchair, and her voice was a little sulky, "Si Tianyi, what do you want?" "What can I do?" Seeing that she misunderstood herself, Si Tianyi didn''t bother to explain. "What I want to do always depends on your performance. You''ve made me happy, and naturally I won''t do anything. " He just want her, as long as she obediently stay in his side, want him to let her and other men have children is not impossible. He''s a good man and he''s a bad man. It''s just a matter of her saying. As long as she gives him her heart. Even if let him become Si Yan that wretch waste, he is also not unable to do. Schumann understood the implication of Si Tianyi, and her face turned white in an instant. Fortunately, she wore a human skin mask and couldn''t see it. Her voice was a little soft a few minutes, "Si Tianyi, you have got me as you wish. What else do you want from me? " Si Tianyi leaned on her head and shook, "no, I haven''t really got you." Hand, slowly moved from her shoulder to her heart, he pointed to that, said: "you here, I don''t really get you without me." Man''s fingertips, intentionally or unintentionally rubbed against her chest, with a flash of starlight, let her heart that has long been dead, there is a moment, slightly throbbing. She looked at his fingertips, her eyes slightly dazed. As if she had thought of something, she suddenly reached out and patted his hand open, and a trace of sadness and silence flashed through her eyes. Her voice was indifferent and said: "Si Tianyi, why force others into difficulties? It''s funny that you want someone who doesn''t care to love you?" After listening to Shuman''s words, Si Tianyi''s eyes contracted violently, and his fingertips trembled slightly. Five fingers closed, clenched into a fist, Si Tianyi eyes staring at Schumann, there is a kind of want to tear her fierce. People who don''t care What a careless man! He doesn''t believe that Si Yan can make her fall in love, but he can''t? He can''t be angry. He can''t be too violent. He wants to be gentle. He needs to be calm. She likes Siyan''s hypocrite. He can do it. He calmed down his anger, looked at her gently, and said, "Manman, I will let you here, willing to install me, I will." Maybe he was so gentle to her, too abnormal, surprised Schumann couldn''t help looking up at him. When she saw his gentle face, she had to admit that he was somewhat like brother Yan. There was a sudden pain in her heart. There is a fever in the orbit. I thought that after more than 20 years, she could really do without pain. But at this time see Si Tianyi specially pretend to be gentle, she almost thought, is the elder brother Yan came back. She dropped her eyes, and her voice was more confrontational, "Si Tianyi, you are not him! No matter how much you pretend, you won''t be him! " No matter how much Rong Shi loves her, Si Tianyi can''t control his inferiority when he hears her words. He pinches her shoulder hard, and his voice is as cold as ice, "Shuman, he''s gone, he won''t come back!" "No matter how much you love him, he can''t hear you!" He was never a gentle person, but he devoted all his tenderness to her.Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she stabbed him in the heart like this! What''s good about Siyan? He created him and transited all the dark memories to him. then he faced the world with dignity, and left him alone in the dark, suffering from the experience of gouging out his heart again and again. Who is born to belong to the dark. It is Si Yan who can''t bear to see his own mother drugged by his own father and gave it to other men, so that he was Ling Disgrace to death, split from him. He didn''t dare to face it and watched his mother being bullied by other men Humiliated to death, but also because of cowardice, watched his father, married one woman after another, to abuse him! He is afraid, he is afraid, but he dare not resist, he will only escape! He will only throw everything to him! Whenever he can not bear the pressure of the outside world, he will shrink himself in the turtle shell and dare not come out. It''s him who kills the women who beat him! It''s him who beat those people when he was beaten and bullied! It''s him too, the Schumann I met first. But why, what she fell in love with, is the loser of Siyan! He is not willing to live in the dark forever, so when Schumann was almost killed, he asked Siyan to voluntarily give up the dominance of his body. Since he can''t protect his beloved woman, he should abdicate and let the virtuous to protect him! Maybe Siyan didn''t love her enough. Maybe, he felt that there was nothing to remember in the world. After he made this request, he agreed foolishly. It''s ridiculous. He is the master of this body. If he wants to resist, how can he occupy this body for so many years. In the final analysis, he is useless, unable to withstand the darkness of the world. "Shut up, you shut up!" That''s what Schumann can''t stand. She covered her ears and refused to listen to him. Looking at her like this, Si Tianyi wants to take out her heart to see if it is black. But after all, he was reluctant to give up. Schumann''s mood has been out of control, she sat in a wheelchair, tears big drop. Si Tianyi can''t see Schumann crying. Except in bed, of course. See Shuman cry so sad, Si Tianyi at a loss. "Manman, don''t cry." Schumann looked at him, crying more and more fiercely. He had better not be gentle. As soon as he was gentle, she couldn''t tell who he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Si Tianyi saw that she was crying more and more fiercely, worried that she would attract other people''s attention, so he had to push her first and leave. In the corridor, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia come to the wedding hand in hand. Si Jinze had a kind of situation to tell the world. He hosted a banquet for the famous dignitaries in Hangzhou. As the president of M.S., Mu Si naturally received an invitation. They took the invitation and went straight into the hotel. Ruan zhixia looks around as she walks, looking at the festive balloons and colored paper pasted around. She is a little curious about where Si Muhan has brought her. Is there anyone at the wedding? Division evening cold has been intimate pull Ruan know summer, let her even if don''t look at the road, also won''t wrestle. Two people walk in a corner, suddenly, from the other side of the corridor. Si Tianyi is pushing Schumann to this side. The four met head-on. Schumann did not cry any more. She was sitting in a wheelchair, looking a little tired. The division evening cold sees the division day Yi of that moment, the pupil Mou subconsciously trembles. It was Si Muhan who saw his cousin five years later. He remembered that his mother might be in his hands and that he had been injured, mostly because of his handwriting. His narrow eyes outside his mask suddenly narrowed. Eyes fell on the woman in the wheelchair in front of him. When seeing that face clearly, the division evening cold eye ground flits over a glimmer of disappointment. Completely strange face, not his mother at all. Inexplicably, he thought she was very familiar. At the same time that Si Mu Han looks at Shuman, Shuman seems to feel something. He immediately raises his eyes and looks at him. Shuman''s hand trembled slightly when he saw the familiar eyes exposed from Si Mu Han''s mask. It''s Xiaohan. It''s her little cold. They look like her eyes. She won''t admit it. Schumann gripped the handle of the wheelchair excitedly. Even when passing by Si Muhan''s side, her mouth wriggled slightly, as if she wanted to call Si Muhan, but she didn''t call out after all. On the contrary. She also lowered her head. She suddenly thought of her relationship with Si Tianyi. She didn''t dare to recognize Si Muhan, for fear that he would be shameless of himself. How could she let him know that his mother, now his cousin''s woman, even made him have a half brother Because Si Mu is wearing a mask, even if two people pass by, Si Tianyi doesn''t recognize him. As for Ruan zhixia, apart from Shuman, Si Tianyi is blind to other women. as like as two peas in Schuhmann''s eyes, all women are the same. When Si Tianyi pushes Shuman past Si Muhan, a faint fragrance from Shuman''s body suddenly rushes into Si Muhan''s nose. Si Mu Han sniffed subconsciously. He suddenly stopped and turned around. Si Mu Han stares at Shu man sitting on the wheelchair, and the fundus of his eyes is obviously turbulent. It''s the fragrance of his mother. He won''t admit it! Division evening is cold in the Mou light of twinkle excited, this kind of excited let him involuntarily clench a fist. Mother is still alive. She''s really alive. Although he had guessed that his mother was still alive before, now he was sure that she was still alive. His mood, for a moment, had unspeakable excitement and joy. Ruan zhixia saw that Si Muhan not only stopped, but also stared at a couple who had just passed by. She reached out and shook in front of him, "what are you looking at?" The division evening cold returns to mind, low Mou looking at the Ruan know summer of the side, the eye ground covered all emotions, he toward her smile, "nothing, just saw my cousin." Just now, his mother was in a wheelchair. He thought that there might be something wrong with her body. So these years, she didn''t go back to the home. Moreover, depending on the situation, Si Tianyi seems to have imprisoned his mother. He has to think about how to save his mother from the hand of Si Tianyi. Ruan zhixia looks back in surprise, just to see the figure of Si Tianyi, and the long hair, which is more beautiful than the woman''s hair. "Is that man with long hair your cousin?" She can''t help but some envy said: "God, your cousin''s hair is so long, and the hair quality is also very good." For the first time, Ruan zhixia would be curious and surprised to see a man with such long hair and so beautiful. It''s a pity. She patronized and looked around, not noticing what he looked like. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia can''t help looking up at Si Muhan, she thinks so. With the excellent gene of his family, his cousin should not grow badly. "Well." Si Mu Han nodded with little interest.Ruan zhixia saw that he didn''t seem to like this topic very much, so he didn''t ask any more questions. They walked arm in arm towards the wedding. When Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan arrive, the two people in front of the priest are swearing in. "No matter poor or rich, healthy or sick, our company Jinze is willing to love her, protect her, love her, be loyal to her and never leave her. I''d like to marry her. " "No matter poor or rich, healthy or sick, I would like to love him, protect him, love him, be loyal to him and never leave him. I''m willing to marry him. " After the oath, the priest announced, "Mr. Si, Ms. Ding, please put on the ring for your husband (wife)" Ruan zhixia looks at the two people who are exchanging rings not far away. They are dumbfounded. She subconsciously looked at simuhan, "simuhan, isn''t this your father''s wedding ceremony?" "Shh, don''t talk." Si Muhan looks at the other end of the red carpet, and several uniformed policemen are walking towards Si Jinze and Ding Ke. The corners of his mouth curve, "the good play is about to begin. Ruan zhixia opened his eyes blankly, "what?" Si Muhan turns her head back. Ruan zhixia saw a few more policemen on the red carpet. He felt more puzzled and confused. She looks at Si Mu Han, vaguely, can see the corner of his mouth under his mask slightly Yang, he seems to be in a good mood? Ruan zhixia looked back on the red carpet. DingKe, this way. Two people are about to put on the wedding ring for each other, but who knows. Several policemen came up. The wedding was suddenly interrupted. Ding Ke looks at the several policemen who suddenly appear. She doesn''t know why, but she feels uneasy. Si Jinze saw that several policemen came to his wedding, and his face was not very good-looking. He went up to the leading policewoman and said, "officer, what can I do for you?" The leading female police officer looked at Si Jinze and did not reply to him, but turned to Ding Ke and said: "Ms. Ding Ke, we have received some evidence that the kidnapping of sun Si Muhan, the head of the Department, and the murder of his former young grandmother 15 years ago are greatly related to you. Please come with us and cooperate with the investigation." As soon as Ding Ke heard this, she turned pale. Her hands were shaking. How could www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Si Jinze was stunned immediately after hearing what the female police officer said, and then he immediately denied: "officer, this must be a mistake. The kidnapping of my son and the killing of my ex-wife can''t be related to my present wife." "This gentleman, we are the police. If this lady has not done anything, we will naturally release her. " The female police officer seemed to look down on Si Jinze and didn''t have a good face for him. "You must have made a mistake." Si Jinze did not believe that Schumann''s "death" had something to do with DingKe. The female police officer said coldly, "Mr. Si, please step aside. We must take Ms. Ding Ke back to the police station immediately." Without waiting for Si Jinze to speak, the female police officer gave a wink to several teammates behind him. The police behind him immediately stepped forward and held Dinke''s shoulders on both sides. Ding Ke, who was held on the shoulder by two policemen at the same time, suddenly came back to herself. She subconsciously denied: "Comrade police, you must have made a mistake. When Schumann died, I was abroad for medical treatment. How could it be related to me? " Dinke was very emotional, as if he had been wronged. "Yes, I can testify that she was treated abroad." Si Jinze followed suit. The tone was quick, for fear that Dinke would be wronged. The policewomen are not moved at all, and they are still on business. "I''m sorry, as you said, we will go to check. Now, Ms. DingKe must come with us. Please cooperate!" Then she turned to a tall man beside her and said, "Xiao Liu, take people away!" "Yes, sir." The tall policeman went straight ahead and escorted dinko out. Ding Ke''s tears overflowed. She looked at Si Jinze and explained anxiously, "Jinze, I didn''t. I didn''t kill Schumann. You have to believe me." Si Jinze certainly believed her words, "don''t worry, I''ll contact the lawyer right away, and they won''t wronged you." Ding Ke wanted to say something else, but the tall policeman didn''t give her the chance and forced her to go out. Si Jinze see DingKe was taken away, subconsciously want to catch up, but the person has not gone a few steps, was just the policewoman to stop. "Mr. Si, please don''t interfere with the police''s law enforcement." Si Jinze was angry and said, "what''s your number?" The policewoman understood Si Jinze''s meaning, she sneered, "Mr. Si, my number is xxx008, you are welcome to complain." The policewoman coolly put down such a sentence, turned around and left. Arrogant appearance, is really called the division of Jinze gas with a black face. Seeing that her mother was suddenly taken away by the police, she ran after her in tears, "Mom Don''t catch my mother... " Ruan zhixia stands beside Si Muhan and sees that Ding Ke is taken away by the police. She immediately looks at Si Muhan curiously, "Si Muhan, what''s the matter? Why was dinko taken away by the police? " "Because she is suspected of abetting others to kidnap and murder." "What?" "At that time, I was kidnapped by her, and my mother''s" death "was also related to her." "My God." Ruan zhixia covers her mouth in shock and looks at Ding Ke, who is taken away by the police. I can''t imagine that such a gentle looking woman would do such a heartless thing. You can''t judge a man by his appearance. As if thinking of something, Ruan zhixia looked back at Si Muhan, "did you design all this? Deliberately let her be taken away by the police at the wedding? " Si Mu Han nodded, didn''t intend to hide her, "I designed it." I don''t know what to say. He''s really the one who has to pay. But Ruan zhixia''s eyes fell to the distance, and the little body that was chasing DingKe''s direction flashed a trace of unbearable. Standing in Si Mu Han''s position, she didn''t think that he was wrong in doing so. After all, his mother was killed, and he almost died himself. It''s normal for him to have hatred and revenge in his heart. But from Scarlett''s point of view, he is too innocent. He''s only six years old. Seeing his mother taken away by the police with his own eyes, this kind of blow may stay in his heart for a lifetime. With sympathy, she can''t say anything to simuhan. After all, no matter how important other people are, how can she blame him for other people''s sake. What''s more, he''s right. If Dinke had not done it, she would have been acquitted. If she did, she deserved it. No one''s to blame. Because the bride was suddenly taken away, the guests in the audience bowed their heads and whispered."The wedding scene was taken away by the police. It''s not easy to be the new Mrs. Si." "In the past 15 years, the kidnapping case that has caused a sensation in the whole city has been implicated in the present Mrs. Si. It''s really a bloody drama. Isn''t it that the present Mrs. Si deliberately bought murderers for the sake of being superior? " "Who knows, it''s better to eat melon seeds to see the opera." The public''s discussion voice did not specially suppress, the minister''s desk''s Si Jinze all listened in. His face was ugly. Si Jinze doesn''t know who deliberately slandered Dinke. He doesn''t believe that the kidnapping of Si Muhan and the cruel killing of Shuman were related to Dinke. Someone must have been sabotaging his wedding. Listening to the more and more outrageous comments around, Si Jinze went to the pastor''s stage and said to the microphone: "I''m sorry that this kind of thing happened suddenly. Please don''t speculate that your beloved wife can''t be that kind of person. Someone must have deliberately slandered us and wanted to destroy our wedding." "Now I announce that the wedding ceremony is over. Mr. Si is here to thank you for your coming. Mr. Si has something to do and the reception is not good. Please help yourself." Si Jinze said. He quickly stepped down from the stage and went after Scarlett. As soon as Si Jinze left, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia also left the hotel. ¡­¡­ In the police station. A white wedding dress Dinke hands were handcuffed. I''m being locked up in the examination room. The policewoman is questioning. "Ms. Ding Ke, a witness confessed that the case of sun simhan, the head of the Department, was kidnapped at your command. What''s your excuse for that?" Ding Ke did not expect that after 15 years, someone would testify against her. But after thinking about it, she felt that it had been 15 years, and she didn''t believe that the other party really had evidence against her. She denied almost without hesitation: "officer, this is slander!" "Fifteen years ago, when this happened, I was abroad. My husband and the medical staff at that time could testify for me." "Is it?" The policewoman looks at DingKe coldly, the corners of her mouth bend slightly, and her fingers tap the table twice. About two or three seconds later, the door of the examination room was pushed open from the outside, and a male policeman in police uniform came over with an information bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "The information you want, sir." The male police officer handed the information to the female police officer and then directly withdrew. The policewoman opened the information bag and put the evidence on the table. She looked at DingKe with a smile, "Ms. DingKe, do you still agree that you are being stigmatized?" DingKe''s look, as early as seeing the evidence on the table, became extremely alarmed. Her face was even scarier, and her eyes widened in disbelief, "no -" "it''s impossible -" the female police officer supported her hands on the desk, folded her fingers together, and said to Ding Ke with confidence: "Ms. Ding Ke, we have more evidence on hand than you think. Are you sure you don''t take the initiative to confess?" DingKe looked at the female police officer with a pale face, and could not speak out of fear. In the face of evidence, even if she wanted to deny it, it was impossible. She didn''t know where the evidence came from. All she knew was that she was finished It''s over. Outside. Si Jinze took his lawyer to bail. "Please tell you officer Liu, I''ll bail my wife." Si Jinze said to a policeman. "I''m sorry, Mr. Si, Ms. Dinke, as a suspect of the double crimes of murder and kidnapping, does not accept bail," the policeman said "Nonsense Si Jinze immediately cold face, "let you officer Liu out, I want to face to face with her." As soon as officer Liu came out of the examination room, she heard what Si Jinze said. She immediately hooked her lips, put her hands in her pockets, and came over, "I''m here. Mr. Si, please speak to me. " "Mr. Liu, how is my wife? I''ll bail her out. " Si Jinze said frankly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. Your wife has admitted her crime and is now in custody. If you don''t accept bail, three days later, there will be a court session to pronounce sentence. " "What?" When Si Jinze heard Ding Ke admit his crime, he was confused. Isn''t it slander? How did you admit it? "It''s impossible!" Si Jinze didn''t believe it. He glared at officer Liu angrily. "Did you force her to admit it?" "Mr. Si, please speak with respect! As law-abiding people, at least we can''t do anything wrong to anyone. " Officer Liu looked at Si Jinze with a cold look. In the heart of officer Liu, Si Jinze is undoubtedly a big slag man. His ex-wife was killed by his new wife, and he even thought it was impossible? The evidence she had in hand was irrefutable, proving dinko''s crime. She only showed her part of the evidence, and she confessed in horror. After Si Jinze calmed down a little, he said: "can I ask to see her?" Si Jinze doesn''t believe Ding Ke will kill people. He wants to ask her! "It''s OK." Officer Liu nodded and winked at the policeman behind him. The policeman immediately took Si Jinze to see Ding Ke. In the examination room. Ding Ke is still a white gauze, but before the face is happy, but at this time, it is panic and helpless. All the walls are walls. At this time, there is no one but her. The fear of panic left her at a loss. She clenched her fist and looked at the wall in front of her. Her bloodless face was full of despair. She thought that Si Muhan was dead, and no one would look into the matter. But why Why is simahan dead, but she is still caught? It is clear that she is about to become the envy of everyone''s rich wife, but in a twinkling of an eye, everything is empty. She was caught. When DingKe looks at the wall in front of him in a daze, the police officer pushes open the door and Si Jinze comes in. Looking at Ding Ke sitting at the interrogation table, he strode over, reached out and was about to hug her when he was stopped by the police. "Mr. Si, please do not have physical contact with the criminal." A sentence from the police officer brings the stunned DingKe back to her mind. She turns her eyes to see Si Jinze. At that moment, she subconsciously lowers her head, and has no face to face him. Si Jinze was arranged by the police to sit opposite DingKe. Looking at Ding Ke, who is afraid to look at himself with his head down, Si Jinze''s heart is suddenly pulled up. He has been with her for more than 20 years, how can he not see her guilty. She didn''t dare to face herself. Was what the police said true? Fifteen years ago, did she really join the kidnappers to capture Mu Han and kill Shuman? "Ko, tell me honestly, they say you have confessed your guilt. Is that true?"Although Si Jinze had some guesses in his mind, he still didn''t want to believe this fact. She in his eyes, is so kind, so gentle and considerate, how could she buy murder. Ding Ke listened to Si Jinze''s words and lowered her head. She could have lied to him. It was all fake. But with the evidence in front of her, it''s not her turn to deny it. She buried her head, tears of regret spread out of her eyes, "Jinze, I''m sorry." After listening to Ding Ke''s words, Si Jinze''s heart trembled instantly. He looked at her in disbelief, and his eyes were trembling violently. "Did you really do that?" DingKe did not speak. She hung her head and wept. She was really out of her wits to do that. At that time, she suffered a lot from illness. When she came back to China by chance, when she saw Schumann, she thought that she might die soon. She was obsessed with compassion. At that time, a cousin she knew was a gangster. Through her cousin, she met Xiong Xin, the leader of the kidnappers. Driven by her unwillingness, she offers 100000 yuan for Xiong Xin to kidnap Si Muhan, who was only 12 years old at that time, to scare Shuman, hoping to teach him a lesson. Who let her take everything from her. Mingmingsi Jinze is in love with her, but Schumann occupies the position that originally belonged to her. She hates her. But she didn''t expect to kill Schumann in the end. Si Jinze looked at Ding Ke, his eyes were extremely sad and disappointed, he stood up, "why do you want to do this!" He asked her with red eyes and a roar. He''s divorced from Schumann. He''s already with her. Why would she do that? Not only did it kill Schumann, but it almost made him blind and deaf. He regretted countless times why he was not there. If he was there, would Schumann not have to die? But now I tell him. The person who made all this is actually his most beloved woman? This is still Si Jinze so loud roar Ding Ke, this roar, roar of Ding Ke''s tears is more like a broken line of the kite, Susu fell down. She looked up at Si Jinze, full of regret, "Jinze, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know it would be like that. " "I didn''t mean to kill Schumann. I didn''t expect them to tear up the tickets. " Dinke cried bitterly: "I really just want to teach her a lesson." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 She had done it countless times and didn''t regret it. But later, no one found her head, she slowly relaxed. But who wants to After such a long time, people will find out Si Jinze looked at her with scarlet eyes. He found that he had never known her. She became so strange It scares him to become so! "You really let me down." Si Jinze seems to be disappointed to the extreme, looking at her eyes, with a kind of suffocating heartbreak. He turned and left the examination room without hesitation. Seeing Si Jinze leave, Ding Ke sits on the ground and looks at Si Jinze who is gradually away. She starts to cry. Out of the police station. Si Jinze looked up at the sky and felt that his heart was empty. Why did this happen? Isn''t today their wedding? Why on earth did this happen? The corner of Si Jinze''s eye glided a line of clear tears. Scarlett came out of the car and looked up at Si Jinze, who was looking up at the sky. He reached for his pants and said, "Dad, where''s mom?" Si Jinze looked down at Si Jiale, his eyes reddening. He squatted down and picked up Si Jiale. "Lele is good. Mom has done something wrong and can''t go home for the time being." Scarlett muddled asked: "when can mom go home?" Si Jinze looked at his silly son, his heart was astringent. He took him down the stairs, brewing for a while, and then slowly said: "soon, Lele good, first go home with Dad, let''s wait for mom, OK?" "All right." The innocent Scarlett didn''t know that her mother, maybe ten years, twenty years, maybe all her life, couldn''t get out. ¡­¡­ As soon as Si Muhan returns to the villa, he immediately calls Guan Yan. "Guan Yan, immediately send someone to keep an eye on Si Tianyi. I suspect my mother has been imprisoned by him." "What?" Suddenly heard such a big news, really scared Guan Yan a jump, "I immediately send someone to stare." "Keep an eye on him and see when he will go out. Find a way to get into his villa and bring my mother back." The reason why he didn''t act before was that he was not sure whether his mother was really alive or not, and whether it was in the hands of Si Tianyi. So he deliberately revealed his mother''s information in Si Tianyi''s hand to Mo she, hoping to get his mother''s information from him. But who knows for so long, also did not see him to have the action. But now, he has confirmed that his mother is still alive, so he can''t leave her in the hands of Si Tianyi. After talking with Guan Yan, Si Muhan sits on the leather chair with his eyes closed. He is overjoyed and excited to learn that his mother is still alive. Fifteen years. He couldn''t even think about it. The fact that my mother is still alive. When Ruan zhixia came in, Si Muhan was leaning against the leather chair, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. She came slowly with the fresh cut fruit in her hand. She put the fruit on the table and put it around behind simuhan. Reach out to caress up his temple, gently rub to press, "still think Ding Ke is caught of affair?" Si Mu Han closed his eyes and enjoyed her intimate massage. It''s not worth thinking about her "What are you thinking?" "Xia Xia, my mother, is still alive," he said Ruan zhixia''s hand suddenly became stiff, and the smile on his face became a bit stiff. Si Mu Han felt her stiffness and opened her eyes. He looked at her. Her face was a little pale, obviously remembering something bad. Ruan zhixia tried to make himself laugh. But she can''t really laugh. The scene of Schumann bumping into his mother and escaping, like having a root, stuck in her mind. Although she had decided to put everything down and continue to be with Si Mu Han. But now Si Muhan says that his mother is still alive. Ruan zhixia subconsciously thinks that one day, she wants to call Shuman his mother. Her mood, as if swallowing something, has an indescribable twist. It''s one thing not to be angry with simuhan. But can she really shout mom at the killer? No She can''t do it. She can''t do it. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia''s eyes turned red. She looks at Si Mu Han and bears the impulse to cry.She found that whenever she wanted to have a good time with simuhan, there would always be some bad things to hinder them. The division evening cold sees her a pair of quick cry facial expression, frighten busy to stand up, "how?" Ruan zhixia looked at his anxious look and couldn''t help crying. She said: "Si Muhan, I don''t know how to face your mother in the future." "Although I try to tell myself that my mother''s death has nothing to do with you, I shouldn''t be angry with you, but Si Muhan, I can''t face your mother calmly in the future. What shall we do in the future? " Finally aware of what the division evening cold busy a hold Ruan know summer shoulder, pacify a way: "summer summer, you don''t cry, listen to me." Although Ruan zhixia didn''t cry so loud just now, she still sobbed in a low voice. Si Mu Han couldn''t see her cry, so he simply pushed her into his arms, "Xia Xia, your mother''s death is not caused by my mother, she bumped her, but your mother''s death, but there is another secret." Ruan zhixia was stunned, and she stopped crying, "what do you mean by that?" She reached out and pushed away Si Muhan. She stood there, with two lines of tears on her cheek. Her face was full of doubts and puzzlement. "What''s the secret of my mother''s death? What''s the secret? " "Si Muhan, what does that mean?" She couldn''t wait to know what he meant. "Calm down first, I''ll tell you slowly." Si Mu Han sees that she is a little emotional. He reaches out his hand and presses her to sit on the leather chair. He asks her to calm down first, and then he slowly tells her. Ruan Zhi Xia Ping recovered his mood and looked at Si Mu Han, "OK, you say it." The division evening cold sees her so anxious, also don''t hang her. He leaned against the desk, holding the desk in both hands, looking at her, and told her everything Guan Yancha had found before. Ruan zhixia was more excited and angry when she heard it. Finally, she stood up. "Si Muhan, it''s Ding Wanyu. She must have done it!" "I remember that I ran into her talking to the doctor who delivered my mother at that time, but I was young and didn''t know her, and I didn''t understand the advantages and disadvantages." Ruan zhixia said more and more angrily, "now I think she must have been plotting against my mother with that doctor at that time!" Ruan zhixia vaguely remembers that he met Ding Wanyu in those years. But at that time, she was still young and had no impression on her. In addition, my mother was hit by a car, and everyone thought that my mother was hit by a car, which led to excessive blood loss, dystocia and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Everyone had a preconceived idea that her mother died of dystocia. Who would doubt the cause of her death. But now, Si Muhan said that her mother''s death had another secret, and she did see Ding Wanyu in the hospital at that time. Think about it, I feel very scared. Ruan zhixia couldn''t stop shivering. She always thought that her mother was hit by a car because she was going to buy her a birthday cake. She died in childbirth. For a time she thought it was her fault. If it wasn''t for her birthday cake, mom wouldn''t have died. But when you know that''s not the case. She was really angry. Angry to want to kill Ding Wanyu to avenge her mother! In the past ten years, Ding Wanyu not only married Ruan Tianmin and lived a rich life, but also did so many unforgivable things to her. Her whole heart was filled with hatred. She held Si Muhan''s hands, her eyes were urgent and angry, and she said with hatred: "Si Muhan, I can''t let her go, I can''t let her go! I want her to pay for my mother''s death! " Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who is so angry that her body is shaking, and holds her in her arms with heartache, "yes. I''ve asked Guan Yan to check, but the doctor who delivered your mother at that time retired. For a moment and a half, my people still can''t find her. " "But don''t worry, I won''t let justice come too late. One day, I will hurt you and your mother''s people and get the punishment she deserves." "Well." Ruan Zhi Xia hugs Si Mu Han tightly and buries his face in his arms. With the help of Si Mu Han, she naturally doesn''t worry. Ruan zhixia rubbed his chest. With him, she felt more relieved than ever. She believed whatever he said. Si Mu Han hugs her and rubs her cheek against her head. When he wants to kiss her hair, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates violently on the desktop. Ruan zhixia is closest to the table. She comes out of Si Muhan''s arms and reaches for her mobile phone. She wants to help take it to Si Muhan. The division evening cold canthus remaining light glimpsed the above caller ID, see Ruan know summer has reached for the mobile phone, his face suddenly changed. He reached for his hand and picked up the phone at the moment when Ruan zhixia picked up the phone. Ruan zhixia, who is about to pick up her mobile phone, is stunned. She raises her eyes to see Si Mu Han, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. The division evening cold eyes dodged for a while, "I answer a telephone." With that, he quickly went to the window and separated from Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia, who is looking at Si Muhan''s intention to avoid her to answer the phone, frowns subconsciously Why does she feel that Si Muhan has a guilty conscience? He''s so nervous, she touches his cell phone? Or is he afraid that she will suddenly pick up his phone and face a woman who doesn''t know how to explain to himself? I have to say that Si Mu Han seems strange recently. Division evening cold low Mou looking at the hand is still shaking the mobile phone, eyes evil to the extreme. Didn''t you warn her not to call him when he was at home? What the hell does she want! Because Ruan zhixia is not far away, Si Muhan has to put his head on the phone. He lowers his voice and says coldly: "what''s the matter?" "Brother Muhan, I''ve thought about it. You''ve been with Ruan zhixia for a month. How can I say that you have to come to accompany me tonight?" At the other end of the phone, Tang Qingya is lying on the sofa, one hand answering the phone, the other hand on the table. A manicurist is doing her manicure. On the other foot, another manicurist was squatting on the floor, doing her toenails. Two manicurists worked for her at the same time, making her look like a queen, with people waiting on her. The division evening cold listened to Tang Qing Ya this words, almost can''t help but, burst rude. If she had no antidote in her hand, he would have killed her every minute. For the first time in his life, he was disgusted by a woman. Division evening cold resist evil cold want to immediately hang up the impulse, perfunctory reply sentence: "I don''t have time tonight." "Oh, well. All right Tang Qingya seems to have guessed that Si Muhan would say that. She is not angry, but she smiles brightly, "since brother Muhan is not free, this third antidote..." Her words haven''t finished, the division evening cold gnashes teeth of return a way: "I will pass tonight." When Tang Qingya achieved her goal, her smile became brighter, "well, I''ll cook in person tonight. Brother Muhan, please remember to come here early. People are waiting for you." Almost did not wait for Tang Qingya''s voice to fall, Si Mu Han couldn''t wait to hang up. Hung up the phone division evening cold looking out of the window, a pair of eyes, evil to the extreme.Ruan zhixia still maintained the posture of standing in front of the desk, she was a little far away. I can''t hear what Si Mu Han is saying to each other. But obviously can see, division evening cold look, not very good. It looks very angry. She went over and hugged him from behind. "Who are you talking to? Why do you look so angry? " Division evening cold return to God, in the heart have no reason of a burst of guilty. He held Ruan zhixia''s hands on his waist and said, "it''s Guan Yan. He said something happened in the company and I have to deal with it myself." "So." Ruan knew that Xia Si had no doubt. She let him go, stood up straight, and urged, "then go quickly, and don''t delay." Si Muhan turns around and sees that Ruan zhixia has no doubt about his words. His guilt and guilt are more and more extensive. "Sorry, I may not be able to come back to dinner with you tonight." Division evening cold guilt of say. "It''s OK. I can eat by myself." Ruan zhixia shakes her head and doesn''t feel sorry at all. His company is important, but he can''t accompany her to dinner. What''s the matter with her. "If I don''t come back too late, you''ll go to bed alone first, you know?" He didn''t know how late Tang Qingya would stay him, so he told her in advance to avoid her waiting for him. Ruan zhixia nodded, "well. I see "Then I''ll go?" The division evening cold rubbed to rub her hair top, deep eyes hide numerous to her apology. She is a very small-minded woman, if she knows, he went out, not to deal with business, but to accompany other women, do not know how heartache, how uncomfortable. But he had no choice. He was more afraid of her leaving her than lying to her. Don''t look at what he said so well. He went to accompany her when she was gone. But that''s just self consolation. If people are gone, where can we really be together? So as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can never let it go. Only when they are alive can they really be together. Ruan zhixia took his arm and offered to send him off. "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you out." "Well." Before going out, Si Muhan repeatedly tells Ruan zhixia to remember to eat. We can no longer forget to eat and sleep for the sake of drawing design draft. Ruan know summer again and again to ensure that he will have a good meal, the division of late cold just reluctant to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Seeing off Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia turns back to the house and looks at the empty house. In his heart, there is a sense of emptiness. At this time, she and division evening cold inseparable together, he suddenly not, she felt a bit lonely. but fortunately she has something to do, and she won''t feel too idle. She went upstairs to continue drawing her design. Her own wedding dress drawing has come out, but it has not come out yet. So she has to work hard! ¡­¡­ After coming out of Jinshawan, Si Muhan first went to song Qingxuan''s Research Institute. After coming out of the Research Institute, he reluctantly drove to Tang Qingya''s apartment. Tang Qingya''s apartment is also a real estate invested by M.S group. According to the situation of care People''s standard configuration: Si Muhan not only gave her an unlimited vice card, but also gave her a duplex apartment, which is the one she lives in now. She was also equipped with a car and a private driver to let her go out. There was a special car to pick her up, and the scenery was incomparable. Before Ruan zhixia''s virus is relieved, Si Muhan can only offer Tang Qingya as a great God. In addition to his request, can''t let Ruan zhixia know their relationship, he won''t come to accompany her every night, basically she asked, Si Muhan did. When Si Muhan arrives at Tang Qingya''s apartment, Tang Qingya is busy living in the kitchen. Tang Qingya cooks for Si Muhan himself. Si Muhan stood at the door, his hands in his pocket, and his face was full of impatience. He twisted his eyebrows and then raised his hand to ring the doorbell. Tang Qingya in the kitchen hears the doorbell and immediately happily puts down her things and trots to open the door. Looking at Si Muhan, standing outside the door, in a high suit, 1.9 meters tall, with a pocket in one hand and a gas field of 2.8 meters, she is very happy. She reached forward and held the elbow of Si Muhan, and said happily, "brother Muhan, you''re coming. Come in quickly." The division evening cold did not wear trace of push away Tang Qing ya to take his elbow of hand, a face impatient of walked in. Tang Qingya looks at her hand pushed away and purses her lips discontentedly. Then, she seems to smile and close the door. The division evening cold sits on the sofa, looking at the Tang Qing Ya of one side, the expression on the face can be said to be obviously extreme. "Is the meal ready? In a hurry, I promised Xia Xia that I would have to go back later. " When Tang Qingya hears the speech, she almost bites her white teeth. She bites her lips discontentedly. Looking at Si Muhan''s eyes, she is full of resentment and discontent. "brother Muhan, please come and have dinner with me. Are you so impatient?" She looked at sitting on the sofa, even smile disdain to give her a division of cold. The heart is like pain to the extreme. She clenched her fist hard, and had a strong impulse to break the jar. "Brother Muhan, if you are really so unwilling, you''d better go." "I''ve been very accommodating to you." She has given him a lot of face. She has given him up to Ruan zhixia for a month. She just asked him to stay with her all night! Is he that impatient? So reluctant? Si Mu Han sits there, a pair of dark deep eyes, deep looking at Tang Qingya, a pair of thin lips tightly. Si Mu Han thought for a while, then slowly said: "Tang Qingya, you are not the first day to know me, what kind of person I am, don''t you know?" Tang Qingya bit her lip and didn''t speak. Si Mu Han continued: "let me be nice to you. Do you think it''s possible? Or, do you think, who am I? " "Tang Qingya, I have promised to come with you. This is the biggest step back for you. You should take it when it''s good. " Tang Qingya looked at him, nuzui, is very aggrieved, "but you Ruan know Xia Mingming so gentle, you can''t be a little gentle to me?" She admitted that she was very spineless. It is clear that she has something that can threaten him, but she does not dare to go too far. Because she knows Si Mu Han''s temperament, he is not the kind of person who can be manipulated. It''s a miracle that he can be blackmailed to such an extent by her. So when he said, don''t let Ruan zhixia know their relationship, she agreed. After spending more than ten years with him, the fact that he didn''t love her hit her hard, so she wanted to be his woman more than let Ruan zhixia die. Even if it''s a lover he can''t see. As long as he is willing to share her love for Ruan zhixia, she will be very happy. She just wanted him to love her. From the moment he took her back to the home, she fell in love with him hopelessly.But he didn''t love her, and she suffered a lot. Because of being neglected by him for a long time, when she couldn''t get his response one after another, she was unwilling to be lonely and chose to stay with Zhou. She''s so lonely. She just wanted him to care more about her. Why didn''t he give her a little? But it doesn''t matter. Now she finally has a chance to be his woman. She''ll take the chance. Division evening cold looking at Tang Qing ya, the dislike silk of the fundus of the eye undisguised exposed. He haughtily raised his lips, mercilessly hit Tang Qingya: "you know, I only hate you, gentle, don''t even think about it." "Brother Muhan, do you have to hurt me like this?" Tang Qing Ya looks at Si Mu Han with an ugly face. He didn''t expect that he would say that he hated her so directly. It is clear that he asked for her. Why does he look down on her! Tang Qingya is really angry. She feels that her self-esteem is deeply humiliated. Si Muhan stood up and looked at her, her eyes cold to the extreme, "Tang Qingya, I say again, obediently give the rest of the antidote, my promise to you, is still valid, but if you want to use antidote to threaten me, I will let you know, my division Muhan, is really like you wish!" Division evening cold this obviously won''t be threatened by her words let Tang Qing Ya''s heart light up alarm bell. She underestimated the ruthlessness of Si Muhan. Also overestimated Si Mu Han''s love for Ruan zhixia. Also It''s just a woman. Has always been cold-blooded and merciless division evening cold and how can be for her to do a good job of aggrieved himself. Think of it here. Tang Qingya suddenly wants to open up. She took the initiative to slow down her face, and went forward to please Si Muhan, "brother Muhan, I''m sorry, I''m too ignorant. I''ll apologize to you. Don''t be angry. I''ll go and bring out the dishes and let''s have a good chat." She''s such a fool. Why do you want to annoy my brother. Tonight, it''s a great chance for her to be the woman of my brother. It''s not easy for brother Mu han to come to accompany her. She can''t let him go. It''s not worth the loss. Hum. Ruan knows what Xia is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 After tonight, when she becomes her brother''s person, she has plenty of opportunities to make him want to give up on her. Pour time, even if the antidote to Ruan zhixia how? It seems good to let her live to see how she and her brother fall in love. Si Mu Han looks at Tang Qingya and doesn''t speak. He is as indifferent and disgusted as ever. Tang Qingya is not angry. She smiles, cheeky when the division of cold to her aversion does not exist, she walked into the kitchen with a smile. I''ll serve the dishes I''ve been busy with all afternoon. Then invite Si Muhan to take a seat. Maybe it seems that she knows the convergence of the share, the division of evening cold is more to face of sitting on the table. Looking at the table, Tang Qingya carefully prepared dishes. Si Mu Han''s eyes flashed a faint light that was not easy to detect. Tang Qingya sits opposite to Si Muhan. Seeing that Si Muhan doesn''t want to start, she says: "brother Muhan, this is what you used to like. I made it specially. You can have a taste of it." Tang Qingya looks at Si Muhan with full expectation. Eyes blink and blink, as if it''s so cute. Division evening cold slightly astringed astringent Mou, pour also don''t plan to brush her face. He picked up chopsticks, casually took a bite of vegetables into his mouth, chewing gracefully. Tang Qingya sees that Si Mu Han has eaten his own cooking, and almost jumps up in excitement. According to the mood of enduring joy, she looks forward to seeing Si Muhan, "brother Muhan, how is it, delicious?" Division dusk cold looking at Tang Qing ya a face expect of appearance, Mou light deep deep, he light of nod, very perfunctory reply way: "still OK." Hearing that Si Mu Han said it was ok, Tang Qingya danced happily and immediately raised Yin Bei, "really?" Si Mu Han is silent. Tang Qingya doesn''t expect that Si Muhan will give her much reaction. She scratched her head happily and continued to recommend her own dishes. Si Mu Han carelessly ate every dish she cooked. Although Tang Qingya''s cooking is not bad. But Si Mu Han didn''t take one more bite, as if it was too much. If it wasn''t for the sake of antidote, he might not be able to take a bite. After dinner, Si Muhan immediately proposed to leave. Tang Qingya saw that Si Muhan was going to leave, and immediately came forward and hugged his strong waist, "brother Muhan, don''t go." The division evening cold disgusted of one opened her hand, "let go." "Don''t --" Tang Qingya holds her hand tightly and refuses to open it to Si Muhan. "Brother Muhan, you have promised me that you want me to be your woman." "Don Qingya, let me go!" The division evening cold is biting a tooth, the voice is quiet cold matchless, is obviously angry. Tang Qingya is reluctant to let go. "I don''t care. You have to stay with me tonight!" The green tendons in front of Si Mu''s cold forehead were all inflated with anger, "let go!" "No, you want me, brother Muhan. Ruan zhixia can''t give it to you now, I can! " Tang Qingya constantly rubs Si Mu Han''s back with the softness of her chest. Two people dispute between, the division evening cold faintly feels the body is not right. A wave of dry heat spread from the lower abdomen. As if he had realized something, Si Muhan''s face turned blue in an instant. he squeezed Tang Qingya''s hand between his waist and abdomen. Tang Qingya released him in pain. She burst out tears of pain, "brother Muhan, it''s so painful ---" looking at the hand still held by Si Muhan, Tang Qingya complained, "brother Muhan, you pinch me." Feel oneself may be Tang Qing Ya under the medicine of Si Mu Han Han not only didn''t loosen her, but more forcefully squeezed her hand. Si Mu Han stares at Tang Qingya angrily. The waves at the bottom of his eyes want to destroy her. "What have you done to me?" Division evening cold angry quality asks a way. Why? He took the medicine! How can you still be in medicine? It''s impossible! Although I think it''s impossible, the obvious abnormality of my body tells him that he''s gone. The palm is pinched, and the hand bone is almost crushed. Tang Qingya''s painful tears have been overflowing. She looked at Si Mu Han, and knew that the medicine had broken out in his body. A trace of satisfaction flashed through her eyes. However, she was not stupid enough to admit it. She pretended to be puzzled and looked at him, "brother Muhan, what are you talking about. What can I do to you? " She looks at Si Mu Han innocently, as if she really didn''t do anything. She didn''t do anything.She just sprayed some perfume in the house. She knew that he was alert and would have made some preparations before coming. That''s why she''s not stupid enough to put medicine in her food. the perfume that she uses is colorless and tasteless, but it has no solution. Even if he had taken any immune medicine in advance, it was useless? Because it''s not food. Jie Jie Brother Muhan, you have made a mistake. Tang Qingya looks at Si Mu Han innocently, blinks her eyes and expresses her innocence again. Si Mu Han looked at her innocent face and swore in a low voice, "Damn it!" What a pain! The lower abdomen looks like it''s going to explode! "Tang Qingya, you dare to take medicine on me! You wait! " He just left her like a litter. Turn around and go out. As soon as he turns around, Tang Qingya immediately hugs him. "Brother Muhan, don''t go." "Let go!" Reason is about to lose completely, the division evening cold almost roars a way. Let go? How is that possible? Tang Qingya smiles successfully, and hugs Si Muhan more and more. She won''t let go. She managed to let him in. How could she let him go. She pretended to know nothing and kept rubbing simuhan''s back with her softness. Until Si Mu Han''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Until he couldn''t take it anymore. Directly turned around, a hold on her, against the wall crazy kiss up. Tang Qingya, who was knocked by the teeth of Si Mu Han, complained: "brother Mu Han, you are too hard." She complained, but her heart blossomed. Brother Mu Han kisses her. Si Muhan, who had been given the medicine, didn''t care whether she was in pain or not. He tore her dress directly and put it on the wall, and she was in the right way ¡­¡­ At this time, I was in my apartment in Jinshawan. Ruan zhixia sits in her study and devotes herself to drawing her drawings. All of a sudden, I don''t know if it''s her painting that is too attentive or not. Accidentally, a crystal penholder on the table was moved to the ground. Kuang''s sound, especially loud, directly frightened Ruan zhixia who focused on the design draft. Ruan zhixia put down her brush, got up and looked at the crystal pencil case that she had fallen to the ground by accident. She frowned in chagrin. It''s too bad. Patronize the painting, unexpectedly accidentally the division of Dushan crystal pen to break. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Si Muhan seems to like the crystal pen holder very much. He doesn''t know whether he will scold her when he comes back and sees the crystal residue all over the place. Thinking of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia suddenly remembered that he had not had dinner yet. She rubbed her stomach and looked out of the window. It''s already dark outside. It''s probably very late. Ruan knows that Xia is glad that Si Muhan has not come back. Otherwise, if he knew that he had promised him, he would turn a deaf ear to her, and he didn''t know how to scold her. But Isn''t he busy yet? Ruan zhixia first went to clean the broken glass, and then went to the kitchen to cook some noodles. Then he sat in the living room and watched the ten o''clock shift. Yes. Unconsciously, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, holding a pillow in her hand. Watching the ten o''clock show, XX satellite TV is playing the wonderful gongdou drama. The plot is wonderful, she watched it with relish. Unconsciously. Two hours passed. Ruan zhixia is lying on the sofa with a pillow on her chest. Her feet are like swimming in the water, swinging up and down. Sleepy idea let Ruan know summer gaffe. Ah - so sleepy. Ruan zhixia patted her mouth, another uncontrolled yawn. She looked at the European clock on the wall and saw that it was already twelve o''clock. She was a little puzzled in her heart. Why didn''t Si Mu Han come back. Ruan zhixia has long forgotten what Si Muhan said to her. If it''s too late, let her not wait for him. She lay down in the living room, waiting and waiting. Finally, when she fell asleep on the sofa, she didn''t see Si Muhan coming back. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Tang Qingya''s apartment. It''s still dark. The room that forgot to draw the curtains was already bright. Tang Qingya is lying on the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. There is unspeakable ecstasy and complacency in my heart. She finally became the woman of her brother. Great. It''s just Brother Muhan was too inconsiderate last night. All night. She''s too tired to move now. Brother Muhan is really fierce. Maybe I feel that my mind is too silver. Tang Qingya quickly raised her hand and patted her cheek to stop thinking about the pictures that were not suitable for children last night. When Tang Qingya patted her cheek, the door of the bathroom was pushed open from inside. After washing, simuhan has changed into a clean suit and trousers. He stood there, his handsome and extraordinary facial features were full of cold anger. Looking at Tang Qingya on the bed, he was obviously very angry. "Tang Qingya, in order to let me touch you, you are really no wonder!" "Brother Muhan, how can you say that to me. It''s you who treat me... " Tang Qing Ya wants to cry and look at Si Mu Han, aggrieved to the extreme, "like this, like that, I didn''t do anything to you, don''t believe it, you go to the hospital to have a look." Tang Qingya directly pretends to be innocent. Anyway, even if she goes to investigate, she can''t find out. She''s not afraid of Si Muhan''s investigation. After taking a deep look at her, Si Muhan doesn''t know whether it''s the end of the boat or the end of it. He warns in a cold voice: "you''d better not let Xia Xia know about my sleeping with you, or I''ll make you lose it!" After that, he turned and left Tang Qingya''s bedroom. As if stay one second more, all feel dirty. Tang Qing Ya lies on the bed, looking at Si Mu Han who strides away, the corner of his mouth slightly hooks up. A faint smile flashed through her eyes. Tell Ruan zhixia? No She won''t tell her. She''s not stupid enough to find her own grave. Now she has a close relationship with brother Mu Han. Next, if she has the first time, she will have the second. Men No matter how good the home flowers are, they are not as fragrant as the wild flowers. She believes that next time, brother Mu Han will take the initiative to climb onto her bed. Let''s talk about it. Last night, my brother was so anxious that he didn''t even bring a suit. Maybe she already has the children of her brother. At that time, whether she knows Xia Ruan or she knows Xia hard, she should stand aside! As if to think of something, Tang Qingya quickly arched up, and then to the fart - shares, stuffed a pillow in the past. Fart - share cushion on the pillow, she was satisfied with the smile.The book says that in this way, the probability of successful pregnancy is higher. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia rubbed his sour neck and got up from the sofa. I''m dying. After sleeping on the sofa all night, my neck is sore. Ruan zhixia wriggled his neck and made a clucking sound. Did Si Muhan not come back last night? She bent down to clean up the sofa, turned and was about to go upstairs to change. As a result, as soon as I stepped up the stairs, the door of the entrance was opened from the outside. Ruan knew that Xia Xun was going. See division evening cold or wear yesterday to go out of that suit, came in from outside. His eyes are purple and blue. He seems to be a bit tired after working all night. She was very distressed to see it. She drew back her feet, turned and came towards him. "Si Muhan, are you back?" Ruan zhixia pours directly into Si Mu Han''s arms. suddenly there was a faint smell of women''s perfume in her nose. Ruan knew her heart and suddenly looked at it. She looked up at her eyes and asked her: " ," Si, Han, did you go with any woman last night? Si Muhan''s face suddenly froze, his eyes slightly dodged, subconsciously opened a little distance from Ruan zhixia. He was a little irritable, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, and said in a dull voice: "no, I was busy in the company last night." "Yes? You have a woman''s perfume on your clothes. I thought you had contact with what women''s partners last night. Ruan zhixia looks at him suspiciously. It''s not that she doesn''t trust him. but he suddenly had a woman''s perfume, which had to make her wonder. Si Muhan''s face was a bit unnatural. He said casually: "the company held a high-level meeting last night. Maybe when the meeting ended, he was accidentally rubbed by a secretary." "Don''t you have a female secretary?" Ruan zhixia took this word very quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han''s face has so for a moment, appeared a line of black lines. "It''s not my secretary, it''s the Top Secretaries down there," he explained "Oh. That''s it. " Ruan zhixia looked at him thoughtfully with her chest in one hand and chin in the other. The division evening cold is not natural that she sees, busily stretched out a hand to flick her forehead, "how? Don''t believe me? " Ruan zhixia shook his head, "no! How can I not believe you, but you always have cleanliness, how can you stand with a woman''s perfume and wear this suit? " Division evening cold helpless smile, "I pour is to want to change, but the company didn''t have my spare clothes, plus busy all night, also didn''t how to notice.". If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have noticed. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "That''s true. Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Go and change it. You look disgusted. " Ruan know summer pushed push division evening cold, did not ask. She really just asked casually and didn''t doubt anything. After all, if Si Mu Han really carries her on his back and raises a woman outside, he can change his clothes and come back. Why leave something for her to know. And look at his tired face, it must have been all night last night. My eyes are red. ''s cold hands stretched and rubbed her hair top, and she sniffed at her clothes. She really had perfume, and he took it off and put it on his arm. Ruan zhixia looked at his action and was immediately amused by his behavior. It seems that he really didn''t know that he had rubbed a woman''s fragrance on his body, and even smelled it specially. It''s hard for him. Si Muhan went upstairs. Ruan zhixia took advantage of this to boil some white porridge in the kitchen. He thought that he could drink it when Si Muhan washed down. After being alone for a while, Ruan zhixia has gradually got used to the life without outsiders. Compared with the previous time when he was in Diwan and had servants waiting at any time, Ruan zhixia prefers the present life. No matter how good emperor Wan is, she will have an outsider in the end. When she gets along with Si Muhan, she will have less emotional appeal. Unlike now, there are only two of them in the house. Servants only come to clean up when they go upstairs to have a rest. There will be no interference. Even chefs come at meal time. Sometimes, Ruan zhixia doesn''t like the food cooked by the chef, so he calls to inform the other party that he doesn''t have to come here today. The other party will not come to disturb. These days, Si Muhan cooks for her, so the chef hasn''t been here for nearly a month. Ruan zhixia cooked porridge, then fried a few dishes at will. Just when the table was placed, Si Muhan just came down from upstairs. He was wearing home clothes, his hair was wet, and the buttons of his clothes were untied at will, which made him lazy and sexy. Looking at the Ruan zhixia who is bending over the bowl and chopsticks, there is a soft light passing through the bottom of his eyes. He came forward and hugged Ruan zhixia from behind. Ruan zhixia was startled, almost fell the bowl, she turned back to blame Si Muhan, "why? You almost broke the bowl, don''t you know? " Si Mu Han closed his eyes and smelled the good smell on her body. He said something absent-minded. Ruan zhixia touched him with his elbow, "OK, release me quickly." "No." Division evening cold childish spirit of say. Ruan zhixia was made to laugh and cry by his sudden sticky physique. She coaxed him with a good voice, "let go first, OK? I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet? " "Wait a minute." Si Muhan still refuses to let her go. Ruan knew that Xia had no choice but to give him a hug. Five minutes passed. The man has no sign of letting go of her, and Ruan zhixia is not happy. "Well, Si Muhan, let me go." "No, let me hold it a little longer." "But you''ve been holding it for five minutes." "Five more minutes." Ruan zhixia, "..." What''s the matter? This big wolf dog suddenly became a clingy little suckling dog, which really made her very unaccustomed. But Ruan zhixia didn''t say anything more, just let Si Mu Han hold for another five minutes. So. Five minutes later. Ruan Zhi Xia''s helpless voice rang out lazily, "Si Mu Han, five minutes have passed, OK? I''m so hungry. " At this moment, the division evening cold is loose fast, almost her voice just fell, he let go. Ruan zhixia, who was finally able to wash, was relieved. She said to Si Muhan, "you eat first, I''ll wash and then come down." Then he turned and went upstairs. Back to the bathroom. Ruan zhixia cleans it quickly. When he goes out, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye suddenly sees a piece of clothes in the garbage can outside the door. She recognized it. This is the one that Si Muhan just wore back. Strange, How did Si Muhan lose his clothes? Ruan zhixia squatted down and took out the black shirt from the clean trash can. She shook open a look, found that the clothes are still good, also do not see where bad, she is more confused. How did Si Muhan lose a good dress. What a loser! Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan is a waste of resources. She picks up the clothes and is about to take them back to the bathroom. She wants to wash them for him later and put them away.However, when her eyes touched a red mark on the black shirt. Her eyes subconsciously pause, breathing, there is a moment of stagnation. This is remembered that when she came back, she had a woman''s perfume on her body. thought she should believe that Ruan Zhi Xia, who was so cold in the evening, could not resist the suspicion that it was the red mark of the woman''s lipstick on the shirt. She reached over and stroked it, and her slender fingertips were immediately dyed red. Ruan zhixia''s finger belly twisted and rubbed, and his thumb and index finger were dyed red immediately. She''s sure it''s a woman''s lipstick. She put it in her nose and sniffed it. It was still fruity. I remember a new lipstick made by days blue, which is fruit flavored. I don''t know if it''s that one. Ruan zhixia tries to convince himself that Si Muhan won''t betray himself. It should be the woman who accidentally rubs against it. But her eyes were still red. She wanted to convince herself. But she was weak smile, smile than cry also ugly. But this shirt is worn inside and there is a coat outside. Under what circumstances can I rub lipstick on it? And behind it? It''s obviously something a woman can get when she holds him from behind. So Si Muhan, have you hugged other women? Ruan zhixia clenched the shirt hard, and tears fell down. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan waited for Ruan zhixia for more than half an hour downstairs, but she didn''t come down for breakfast. So he went up by himself. When Si Muhan came into the bedroom, he saw Ruan zhixia standing at the door of the bathroom, holding the shirt he had thrown into the dustbin, and crying, he was all flustered. He took the shirt from Ruan zhixia''s hand and threw it on the ground. The shirt in his hand was taken away, and Ruan zhixia''s pair of eyelashes, like a PU fan, trembled slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Si Mu Han. Looking at him with a nervous look at her, she suddenly laughed. "Si Muhan, who is that woman?" She seems calm mouth, but the heart is dripping blood. It hurt her to have such a guilty look on his face. So, last night, was he really with another woman? Ruan knew that Xia did not dare to think, and did not want to think. "No. Xia Xia, it''s not what you think "Not what I thought?" Ruan zhixia looked at him with tearful eyes, "what''s that like?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Are you going to tell me that you put lipstick on this dress to play with?" Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan wants to treat her as a fool. Lipstick? What the hell? Si Muhan looked at Ruan zhixia and the shirt on the ground, then he cursed madly, and then explained: "I don''t know how it came from, do you believe it?" Ruan zhixia was angry and laughed, "Si Muhan, do you think I''m a fool?" Don''t know how? Is it not him who wears clothes? Does he think she has lost her IQ? How could you lie to her by saying such nonsense! Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia. For the first time, he finds it hard to say. He really doesn''t know how to come here Yesterday, after he changed his clothes to the stand in, when the stand in came to return the clothes to him in the morning, he only said that he was taken medicine by Tang Qingya and accidentally went to bed with her. But I didn''t tell him There is Tang Qingya''s lipstick on this dress. Think of the double and Tang Qingya go to bed, division evening cold is a cold. Fortunately, he let the stand in pass. Otherwise, he might be the one who suffered. I didn''t expect that Tang Qingya was so Yin. He thought that Tang Qingya would use it to poison him, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t know where to get so many strange things. It''s a double who''s immune to any drug. Seeing that Si Mu Han had nothing to say, Ruan knew that Xia was heartbroken to the extreme. She looked at Si Mu Han, and her tears fell down wantonly, "why?" "Si Muhan, why on earth?" She does not understand, so love her Si Mu Han, how can betray her. He loves her so much. Why would he betray her? Are all the men in the world the same? Even if the heart has a beloved woman, still can do to eat outside? Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zhixia has completely misunderstood him. He sighed helplessly, "Xia Xia, I don''t have one." I know I can''t hide it from her. I can only tell the whole story. "It''s not really what you think." "I haven''t touched any other women. I''ve always been just you." He walked over and pulled her to the bed with tears in her eyes. Then he slowly said to her, "this is what happened." "The reason why you were sleepy, grumpy, and even suddenly old before was because you had a virus II from Myanmar." "What?" Ruan zhixia stopped crying, looked at Si Muhan in dismay, and asked in disbelief: "I would have become like that before, because I was infected with a virus?" "Well." Si Mu Han nodded, "it''s Tang Qingya. I don''t know how she slowly implanted the virus into your body, but you are infected with the virus "The antidote is in the hands of Tang Qingya. She proposes to be my lover before she gives you the rest of the antidote." Ruan zhixia thought of her sudden recovery. She grabbed his wrist and asked eagerly, "did you promise her?" "Yes. I promised her Si Mu Han no longer conceals her. Ruan zhixia looked at him with grief, tears gushed out again, she tooted her mouth, angry at him, angry at herself, "how can you promise her?" "How can you promise her?" She never knew that Si Mu Han was threatened by a woman for her sake. He even promised to let Tang Qingya be his lover. How can I. No way. No way. How can he make Tang Qingya his lover. Si Muhan holds Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and wants to explain to her, "Xia Xia, listen to me first, I promised her, but I......" Ruan zhixia didn''t pay attention. She is full of Si Mu Han who says that for the sake of antidote, he agrees to let Tang Qingya do his lover''s work. She is very angry. I''m angry about how I got the virus. And how can Qi Si Mu Han give in to Tang Qingya''s power for the antidote. He is the arrogant man, how can he compromise with a woman for her. And let her own lover. And so on - it seems that she thought of something again. Ruan zhixia suddenly froze there. She looked at Si Muhan, and her hands were shaking. She asked him in a trembling voice, "it''s her, isn''t it? She is the one who called you yesterday, isn''t she? You were with her last night, weren''t you "So, this lipstick seal belongs to Tang Qingya. Did you touch her?" Ruan zhixia questions Si Muhan one after another.Before Si Muhan could reply, Ruan zhixia covered her chest and felt a tearing pain. She is in pain for herself, also in pain for Sima Han. He is such a proud man. She could not imagine what suffering it was for him to bear to touch another woman for her sake. What''s worse for her is She can''t stand it. She can''t stand that simuhan may have touched a woman other than her. Even if he is to save her, is to let her live and make the sacrifice, she can not be relieved. "No Si Mu Han hugs Ruan zhixia who seems to faint. "Xia Xia, I didn''t touch her. I went to see her last night. It wasn''t me. It was the double." "She drugged the double last night and had sex with him. I''m glad I didn''t go there in person last night, or I would have followed her Ruan zhixia was silent for a long time after listening to Si Muhan''s words. Of course. She believes that Si Muhan is not lying to her. Because it''s not necessary. It''s just He promised Tang Qingya to be his lover, which made her feel uncomfortable more or less. But she can''t say anything about him. Because he did it for her. And He just said that if the person who went there last night was not a stand in but himself, would he not follow Tang Qingya''s way? He can know, once he touched Tang Qingya, even if her virus completely solved how, they can''t go back. Sooner or later, it will be the last brick to break their love. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry." The division evening cold hugs her tightly, seems to be helpless in her shoulder socket, rubbed rubbed, like extremely coquetry. Ruan knew that Xia had no temper when he rubbed her. She closed her eyes and was afraid. At the same time, she said powerlessly: "Si Mu Han, I feel very sad." The division evening is cold to embrace her, make an effort of in her neck to allow a, he says: "I know." "No, you don''t know." Ruan zhixia suddenly pushed him away and stood up, "Si Muhan, I don''t know how painful my heart is. You don''t know how broken I feel when I see other women''s lipstick on your shirt." "I can''t stand it, Si Muhan. Even if it''s acting, I can''t stand it!" Maybe what he just said irritated her, or maybe she was used to seeing Ruan Tianmin saying how much she loved her mother, but married Ding Wanyu, a half hearted scum man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 She was scared. I''m afraid that one day, simuhan will become the second Ruan Tianmin. Love can''t stand scrutiny. She can''t imagine that Si Mu Han goes to Tang Qingya for an antidote. She really won''t get wet. And Tang Qingya can also take medicine. She really doesn''t know. The division evening cold prevented once, whether prevented twice, three times. She didn''t want him to look like a fool and be played around. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia." Si Mu Han came forward and held Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms, who was out of control. He soothed softly, "in this life, even if I die, I won''t touch a woman other than you." Ruan zhixia lay on his shoulder and cried: "Si Muhan, do you know that I would rather die than touch other women for the sake of antidote?" "No, Xia Xia, you have to believe me." He won''t fight a battle without certainty. Otherwise, he would not have thought of replacing himself with a stand in to see Tang Qingya on the way. It''s one thing to get an antidote. But it is impossible for him to accompany Tang Qingya and pretend to be affectionate. So, from the beginning, he calculated. During the month of recuperation with Xia Xia, he refused to see Tang Qingya on the ground of accompanying her. Secretly, he sent someone to go abroad and asked Senbo to make a simulated waterproof human skin mask for him. Model, it''s his face. It is used to deceive Tang Qingya. Fortunately. The mask just came back yesterday, so he asked the double to meet Tang Qingya for him. Fortunately, he didn''t have a chance to go by himself, otherwise he would fall into the trap of Tang Qingya. She dares to drug him! He will let her know what it means to fall from heaven to hell! He won''t let her hop for long. ¡­¡­ After listening to Si Mu Han''s explanation, she still doesn''t intend to forgive him immediately. In the next day, Ruan zhixia didn''t take charge of Dushan. The division evening cold knows is oneself conceal first, harm her misunderstanding, sad. He can only coax without skin or face. In the end, Ruan zhixia left him a pillow, a quilt, and then, with a bang, isolated him outside the door. The division evening cold one hand is holding the pillow, one hand is holding the quilt, looking at the closed door, the corner of the mouth evokes a bitter smile. My wife is angry. It''s not easy to coax. The division evening is cold to hold the pillow and quilt, admit life of went to guest room. In the master bedroom. Ruan zhixia was lying on the big bed, staring at the ceiling. Is she in the gas department? Not really. She was even more angry with herself. Before I was angry, I didn''t ask him anything. I always felt that he could solve it. I enjoy what he has given. If she hadn''t made such a fuss and learned that he had wronged himself to deal with Tang Qingya in order to get an antidote for her, she would not have hated him if she accidentally saw the intimate picture of his double and Tang Qingya in the future. Simuhan, you big fool. Why don''t you tell me anything and hide it alone. But Ruan zhixia buries her face in the pillow. She is very puzzled. She had no contact with Tang Qingya. How did she get the virus? What''s more, when did it get off? Why doesn''t she feel anything? With all kinds of doubts, Ruan zhixia finally fell asleep. Ruan zhixia fell asleep without any side loan. But in the guest room''s division evening cold actually turns over and over, always cannot fall asleep. Si Muhan rolled round and round on the bed. All of a sudden, he felt that he couldn''t do it. At this time, how can I let my wife sleep alone. She can''t think about it alone. Division evening cold carp rolled general from the bed to sit up. Get out of bed and put on your shoes. I went downstairs to the entrance and got a spare key. Then I went to "pry" the door. When the division evening cold with the key to open the bedroom door, into a look, the whole person is not laughing and crying. Ruan zhixia was lying on the carpet, sleeping soundly without covering anything. Her sleeping posture is really extraordinary. I fell out of bed and fell asleep. It''s too much thunder. Si Mu Han went up to pick her up and put her on the bed. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, he couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and pecked her lips. And then"Pa -" there was a loud applause in the quiet room. The Si Mu Han that was slapped by a fan looked at Ruan zhixia on the bed with eyes closed, some silly eyes. She hit people when she was asleep? Si Muhan, who has been sleeping with his wife for more than half a year, said that he knew for the first time that his wife would hit people even if she fell asleep! What''s more, it''s the kind of pain. Si Muhan uses the tip of his tongue to push the hurt cheek. Seeing that Mingming is asleep, his little hand is still waving. Ruan zhixia, who wants to hit someone, has a light laugh from the bottom of his throat, "kitten." Good claws. Catch Ruan know summer that have no place to put of small hand, the division evening cold also followed to lie down. He turned Ruan zhixia over and lay face to face with him. Then he took her hands and put them on his chest. Location, right above the heart. After a noisy day, plus something happened to the company last night, he was busy all night. Now he smelled the fragrance from her, and he fell asleep almost in a second. Ruan knew that Xia Zhui was confused. He felt that he was tied up, as if he had been tied up. He couldn''t stretch out. It felt as if someone had held her in his arms. Ruan knew that Xia could not help but open her eyes. The purpose is to let a man sleep like a baby. Beautiful facial features, such as carved out in general, exquisite people sigh the injustice of the creator. It''s too cold to be naive. Gave him a beautiful face that people can''t even envy. Unfortunately, heaven loves his face, but it doesn''t give him a smooth life, which makes him go through all kinds of setbacks and disasters. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Mu Han who appears beside him, and he doesn''t feel much surprised. As if he had been expected to come. Looking at the face that she loved so much, Ruan zhixia sighed helplessly, no matter how much she breathed, the man she chose had to be in pain at this time. He slept so soundly, so unprepared. I can see how relaxed and comfortable he is when he sleeps beside her. How could she wake him up and drive him out. What''s more, her anger has long gone away. She has no temper to him. Even if she quarrels with him one second, the next second, she can dig out her heart for him. She reached out and stroked the man''s cheek, put her head close to the man''s forehead, gently rubbed her nose against the tip of the man''s nose, and then she giggled. Close your eyes and go to sleep at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Early in the morning, the day is not yet fully bright, two people in bed embrace and sleep, the picture is very warm and loving. Just a buzz of vibration disturbed the beautiful sleeping scene. Si Mu Han was so noisy that he could only reach for his mobile phone on the bedside table. He answered it without looking at it. "Hello?" The languid and low voice is sexy. Tang Qingya on the other end of the phone heard this and immediately felt hot and dry. She remembered the scene of spending a good night with a man that night. The naked body under the quilt couldn''t bear loneliness and rubbed the silky quilt. She uttered an unbearable groan in her mouth, and then she said, "brother Muhan, it''s me. Today is my birthday. Can you come and go shopping with me It seems that after the last calculation, Tang Qingya feels more and more that she is determined to eat Si Muhan. Originally said good division Dushan at home, she won''t call without authorization. It was just dawn. She knows that Si Mu Han may still be sleeping with Ruan zhixia, and she calls deliberately. The division evening cold originally still some didn''t wake up, but all sleepiness all by Tang Qing Ya this let a person whole body rise goose bumps of sweet sound to dispel. He opened his eyes, a pair of deep cold eyes burst out a piercing cold. He turned over from the bed and sat up. Looking at Ruan zhixia who was still sleeping, he deliberately lowered his voice, "Tang Qingya, I warned you not to call me. Do you understand?" Tang Qingya on the other end of the phone holds the quilt with her feet and rubs her soft and boneless body on the quilt. "Brother Muhan, people just miss you, so they call you. Besides, brother Muhan, don''t you want to see someone else? " After the last time, Tang Qingya thinks that Si Muhan is already in her bag, so she has to work harder to hook up with him. She admits. It was on purpose that she called him at this time. After a close skin, she is more and more want to get him. She now as soon as thinks of him to lie on Ruan zhixia''s bed, is hugging her, she envies to death. Such a powerful man. It''s Tang Qingya''s! "What do you want?" It''s disgusting and makes people feel goosebumps all over. It''s really disgusting for Sima Han. If it wasn''t for the sake of her usefulness, he would have killed her. So she doesn''t have to feel sick. Maybe it''s Si Muhan''s cold words that make Tang Qingya feel that things are different from what she imagined, and she frowns with some dissatisfaction, "brother Muhan, we''ve all had a relationship, can''t you treat me better?" She may have his baby in her stomach. Can''t he be a little better to her? "It''s OK. I''ll hang up. Don''t take the initiative to call me again!" Si Muhan couldn''t listen to it. He felt that it was necessary for him to give all his cell phones to the stand in. Tang Qingya of the province disgusts him every day! "Si Muhan, if you dare to hang up on me, believe it or not, I''ll blow up Ruan Zhi and Xia Zhi about you sleeping with me?" Tang Qingya on the other end of the phone is angry and roars directly. Just about to hang up the division evening cold listened to Tang Qing Ya this words, direct face all be angry black. But also because of this sentence, Ruan zhixia, who was still asleep, got up from the bed in a daze. Her eyes haven''t been opened yet, but she habitually leans on Si Muhan, "it''s noisy, Si Muhan, who are you talking to on the phone?" Si Mu Han subconsciously covers his mobile phone and kisses Ruan zhixia''s forehead. He whispers in her ear: "it''s Tang Qingya. Don''t make a sound. I''ll be fine soon." As soon as Ruan zhixia listened to the three words of Tang Qingya, he completely woke up. She suddenly opened eyes, looking at the division evening cold, the mood of the eyeground is not clear. Si Muhan reached out and rubbed her disordered hair, then put down her hand. Before Si Muhan spoke, Tang Qingya came over the phone with a threatening voice, "brother Muhan, Ruan zhixia is by your side. If you don''t want me to tell her, I want to see you in my apartment at eight o''clock." Tang Qing Ya finish saying, pour is very backbone of first hang up the division evening cold telephone. Si Mu Han listens to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, and his face is as black as ink. Tang Qingya is more and more arrogant. Ruan zhixia leaned on Si Muhan''s shoulder. Tang Qingya heard this sentence clearly. She took a squint at Si Mu Han, with a certain charm of watching the opera, "what don''t you want to tell me?" The division evening is cold to go up her that see the vision of the play, only feel a little headache, "is not that she thought I had a relationship with her, take this to threaten me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia suddenly wants to light a candle for the arrogant Tang Qingya. Dare to threaten Si Muhan, enough species. But it''s just a little annoying. She held her head in her hand and askew. She squinted at Si Mu Han and asked him, "she wants you to accompany her?" Si Mu Han scratched his hair a little impatiently. The disgust of Tang Qingya on his face could not be more obvious. "I contacted the stand in to deal with her." "Will she find out that your double is not you?" Ruan zhixia asked subconsciously. Every act and every move, as like as two peas, I have been living in my life since long time ago, and I have almost the same figure and height. I have not seen me for five years since Tang Qing Ya has been in contact with me for over five years. "Oh." Ruan zhixia nodded, his expression was a little gloomy, as if he was still in a mood for yesterday''s events. Si Muhan put the mobile phone aside, reached out and took her into his arms, "I know you are uncomfortable, but Xia Xia, I can''t watch you die. In this world, I only have you. I can''t even leave you. If you leave me, I really don''t know the meaning of my life. " "Xia Xia, only you can have me. In my life, I will decide you. If you dare to leave me, I will go with you." He was determined. If Tang Qingya sees it through, he will be ready to go with her. Ruan Zhi Xia heard Si Mu Han''s words, his heart was heavy as if he had pressed a stone. He knew that he was serious. If she is gone one day, he will go with her. She didn''t want him to. His deep love made her feel inferior. His love is so deep that there is no memory in the world except her. This can''t be done. If one day, she is really gone, she also hopes that he can live well. In this world, no one can live without him. People will grow old and die. If she goes one step ahead of him, he will still live well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Ruan zhixia tried to enlighten Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, you can''t have this idea." "Why not?" Si Mu Han doesn''t listen to advice completely, "as long as I want to, can." "If you want me to live, you can give me a good life." He looked at her with deep eyes, paranoid headache, "can decide my life and death, is you." Ruan zhixia "Xia Xia, it''s OK. I won''t let you die. I will let Tang Qingya hand over the antidote." He does not want her to die, he wants her to live, only live, he can unscrupulously hold her, kiss her, hug her. Ruan zhixia sighed and didn''t want to entangle with the paranoid him in this sad topic. She''s still alive. There''s no need to say such nonsense. She''ll try to live. Let him live. They all need to be good. ¡­¡­ Tang Qingya dressed herself up and sat in the living room early waiting for Si Muhan to pick her up. Nearly eight o''clock, the doorbell of the apartment rang as scheduled. Tang Qing showed a proud smile. She got up, dressed in a high-profile dress, stepped on a pair of 10 cm high heels, and went to open the door with elegant steps. Outside. "Si Mu Han" was dressed in a black suit, with such a beautiful face and elegant elegance. His long and straight legs almost dominated the whole entrance. He had one hand in his pocket and one on the doorbell lock. The cool, expressionless face is full of the strong air of strangers. Even though he knows how handsome and manly Tang Qingya is, he still blushes and heartbeats. This man is really the dream lover of all women. She couldn''t close her legs when she thought that she had spent the night with him. She reached out and stroked her hair. Lu thought it was very charming and said, "brother Muhan, you''re here." "Si Muhan" stares at her haughtily and doesn''t seem to waste any of his time. He goes straight in and questions Tang Qingya, "when are you going to hand in the next antidote, Xia Xia?" Tang Qingya, who was originally happy, suddenly turned cold. She bit her lower lip hard, and her eyes burst out with jealousy. "brother Muhan, do you have to pour cold water on me when I''m happy?" "Si Mu Han" sneered, looking at her eyes, not only without a trace of vision, but also with a sense of disgust, "you know why I come, why deceive yourself." Tang Qingya''s face was brushed, and her face was very ugly. She stirred her fingers and bit her teeth and said, "today is my birthday. As long as you make me happy, brother Muhan, I can give you the third antidote today." Later, as if afraid of men not willing to cooperate with the general, she did not forget to add: "brother Muhan, you should fulfill my wish, I promise, I will be a good lover, will not be ignorant to disturb you and Ruan zhixia, I will obediently give you the rest of the antidote." Mo, she carefully looked at "Si Mu Han" one eye, and said: "as long as you keep your word, don''t send me to prison." "Si Mu Han" looks at her coldly. Her deep eyes are like small whirlpools, trying to attract people. For a long time "Si Mu Han" just spit out a few words like gold: "next time is not an example." It''s just four words, but Tang Qingya understands his meaning, and she immediately raises her smile happily. "I knew you were the best, brother Muhan." Tang Qingya seems to forget how cruel the man was to her, but it''s because the man promised to fulfill her wish. She was so excited that she didn''t know how much weight she had. ¡­¡­ According to Tang Qingya''s request, "Si Muhan" gave full play to her boyfriend''s strength on this day, and accompanied Tang Qingya for a whole day. But he''s never been in shape. Even though he accompanied Tang Qingya for a day, he never laughed. Although Tang Qingya felt a little dissatisfied. But seeing that simuhan was patient enough to accompany her shopping, she still felt satisfied. And her ambition is not today, so she doesn''t care too much about whether "Si Mu Han" is willing or not. When night came. Tang Qingya walks along the pedestrian street with the elbow of Si Muhan. Looking at the lovers coming and going, she felt for the first time that she had a decent birthday. That''s good. She looked sideways at the man beside her. He is very tall. He''s very strong. Appearance is outstanding, let a person not allow to be picky. Such a man, at this time is accompanying her shopping, her heart is not sweet.Feeling the envious eyes from all directions, Tang Qingya is not satisfied. Just as Tang Qingya is going to the parking lot with "Si Muhan" in her arm, suddenly a figure comes out from one side. Then Si Muhan suddenly got a strong blow on his face. "Si Mu Han! What are you doing! " Mo Yi looks at "Si Mu Han" angrily! At the beginning, he thought he had recognized the wrong person, so he followed him for a long time. I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. I''m really "Si Mu Han"! Damn it! He goes shopping with other women? What does he think of Xia Xia! "Si Mu Han" was punched in the face, and the whole face was swollen with pain. He turned his eyes and saw Mo she''s face. His dark eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise. Tang Qingya sees that Si Mu Han is beaten and stares at Mo she angrily, "Why are you beating brother Mu Han?" "Why should I hit him?" Mo she thought it was very funny. Why did he beat him? Si Muhan didn''t know? Mo Yi''s evil spirit of the top gill Gang, but look at these two people, but indignant. "Si Muhan, you don''t deserve Xia Xia. From today on, I won''t give Xia Xia to you!" Mo Yi put down such a sentence, turned around and left naturally. Xia Xia refused him more than once for the sake of Dushan. But what did Si Muhan do behind her back? Tryst with an old lover? Oh He shouldn''t be trying to help them! What about the virus in summer? He''ll find a way to save her! As for Si Mu Han, where he is cool, where he stays! A man with two minds is not worth having such a good woman as Xia Xia! After Mo she left. Tang Qingya caresses the swollen cheek of "Si Muhan" with a distressed face. Seeing that the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood, she cries out directly, "brother Muhan, are you ok?" "Si Muhan" looks at Tang Qingya, who is crying. He reaches out and touches his paralyzed face. A trace of irritability and grievance flashes through his eyes. Although it''s a fake face, it''s really painful. Why didn''t the young master say that besides accompanying this woman, he would be beaten? No, go back. He has to mention it to the young master. He seriously demands a pay increase. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 First of all, I accidentally slept with a woman who made me lose my appetite. Today, I was beaten. It''s a big loss. When Tang Qingya saw that "Si Muhan" felt his face and didn''t say a word, she didn''t know what he was thinking. She was only worried about his face. "Brother Muhan, go back. I''ll give you some ice." "Si Muhan" looks at Tang Qingya and feels tired. He really wants to go back. I don''t want to wait on this woman. This woman is really annoying. She knows how to buy it. He really hurts for the young master. If he could, he really wanted to leave immediately. But The young master said. As long as he tries to find a way to let the woman give the antidote, he will work with her in the future. It is undoubtedly a great temptation for him who can only live as a stand in of Si Mu Han all the year round. He wants to be as good as guntek. Therefore, this woman, he must accept her, he must let her East to East, West to west! "Si Mu Han", who revived the fighting style, began to be full of chicken blood. Tang Qingya saw that he still didn''t speak, and she didn''t know whether he agreed or not. She looked at him carefully, thinking that when she was about to ask him once, she suddenly remembered his deep voice, "don''t you go yet?" Tang Qingya came back to see that "Si Mu Han" had regained her haughty appearance. She put her hands in her pocket, raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at her coldly. She suddenly realized that Si Mu Han was waiting for her. She quickly nodded and said, "go, go right away." With that, she came forward and took "Si Mu Han" by the elbow. "Si Mu Han" looks down at Tang Qingya, holding her elbow, thinking, do you want to shake or not. After a tangle in my heart. In the end, he didn''t feel like quitting. Want to conquer this woman, the fastest way is to conquer her heart! Anyway, the young master has given her to him to deal with the whole process, so he reluctantly accompanies her to play a game to make her happy. ¡­¡­ They return to Tang Qingya''s apartment. Tang Qingya went to the refrigerator, brought ice cubes, wrapped them in cloth, and then came to ice "simuhan.". "Si Muhan" raises her hand and takes over the ice compress from Tang Qingya''s hand. She refuses to do it herself. Tang Qingya squats on one side, looking at Si Mu Han''s indifferent face. Her eyelashes droop slightly, and there is a trace of injury in her eyes. "Si Mu Han" made do with ice on his face, but his face was not so uncomfortable. Then he put down the ice and stood up. "I have to go back." As soon as Tang Qingya heard that he was going to leave, she rushed into his arms and hugged him, "don''t go!" "Let go." "Si Mu Han" is a symbolic reproach. "No, brother Muhan, don''t go. Please stay with me." She really didn''t want him to come back to Ruan zhixia. She wants him. Crazy about him. Want to come here, Tang Qingya can''t help but reach out and encircle "Si Mu Han" neck, stand on tiptoe, kiss his lip directly. "Si Mu Han" subconsciously pulls her away. But Tang Qingya is just like a piece of shit plaster. She puts her arms around his neck and kisses him hard. Finally "Si Mu Han" turns away from the guest, directly clasps her head and kisses her back. She was even pressed on the sofa. When "Si Mu Han" enters himself, Tang Qingya smiles. She said it. Men. Once, there will be another. Her elder brother seems to have been infatuated with her body. So crazy love her It really made her happy. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia has a different atmosphere from Tang Qingya. Ruan knows that Xia is nestling in Si Mu Han''s arms, looking at the eight o''clock file. Looking at it, she suddenly thought of something, and turned over and sat on Si Muhan''s legs, with both hands around his neck, "Si Muhan, I ask you, oh, you let your stand in to deal with Tang Qingya instead of you, and even accompany her to bed, you are not afraid, they fall asleep, sleep out of emotion?" Ruan zhixia paused a little, then said the words of Xiayu, "are you not afraid of his backwater?" Si Mu Han stretched out his hand to hold her waist, pointed to her abdomen, and seemed to rub the silky skin, "not afraid." "As my double shadow, naturally it is different from ordinary people. If you betray me because of a woman, you can''t be selected by me." As the saying goes, it is not necessary to doubt people, but it is not necessary to use people.He trusted his shadow very much. After all, they have always been with him. He is one of his few good friends. "So it is." Ruan zhixia also felt that he was a little worried. How could a shrewd man like Si Muhan not think about his future. "Don''t worry." Si Mu Han touched her hand and comforted her. Ruan zhixia leans against him. Si Mu Han stretched out a hand to embrace her shoulder, looking at her like a child, lying in his arms. He likes to be attached to her sense of dependence, as if he is deeply needed by her. Two people so intimate and pure sitting in front of the sofa, watching TV. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. It was the day of dinko''s sentencing. The judge convicted Ding Ke and sentenced him to more than 20 years'' imprisonment. However, when the judge announced that he was going to withdraw from the court and take Ding Ke into custody, Ding Ke fainted unexpectedly. Ding Ke was immediately sent to the hospital. In the end, Dinke was saved, but sadly, her cancer recurred. Therefore, her lawyer applied for medical parole for her. As a result, Dinke did not have to go to prison to serve her sentence. Instead, she was treated and served her sentence in the hospital. Division evening cold know this result, meaning unidentified smile. There was a deep light under his eyes. It seems that he underestimated Si Jinze''s affection for Ding Ke. In order not to let her go to prison, she even played this trick to escape from prison. Great. Ruan zhixia also heard about Ding Ke. She only felt that God seemed to love Ding Ke too much. Let her cancer recur, so she was saved from prison. Although medical parole is also a sentence, it is still a good treatment compared with prison. She killed Si Muhan''s mother, and almost made him blind and deaf. In the end, she was only punished on parole. It was too light. Because of something. Ruan zhixia went to school. Later, when she came out of school, she met Mo she, whom she had not seen for several days, at the school gate. "Xia Xia, I regret it. You come with me. Now come with me!" Mo Yi comes forward and grabs Ruan zhixia''s hand, and says angrily that he wants to take her away. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo Yi and sees that his handsome and evil face is full of cold and gloomy air. "Mo Yi, let me go!" Ruan zhixia''s hand was hurt by the man. She frowned and struggled. She didn''t understand. Well, what happened to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Mo Yi thinks of the picture she saw last night, and she feels angry. He looked at Ruan zhixia, deep and charming Danfeng eyes, full of her injustice and heartache. "Xia Xia, Si Muhan, he doesn''t really love you at all." Ruan zhixia was confused by Mo she''s inexplicable words. She forced to break free from the shackles of open Mo Yi, looking at him, with a trace of anger in her eyes, "enough! Mo Yi! What do you want? " Whether simahan loves her or not, she naturally knows. Really don''t know what stimulation he suffered in the end, run to slander Si Mu Han for no reason. She really doesn''t like it. Looking at Ruan zhixia''s eyes are all about the maintenance of Si Mu Han, Mo Yi just thinks that she is really stupid, the men she likes betray her, and she doesn''t know anything. What a fool. "I saw him and Tang Qingya in the pedestrian street last night." He looked at her with burning eyes. Even though she might not believe what he said, he still said what he saw, "they were shopping hand in hand, very close." "Ruan zhixia, the man you are protecting wholeheartedly was shopping with other women on your back last night. Did you hear that?" The last sentence, Mo she is almost hate iron not steel roar out. Suddenly, Ruan zhixia, who is roared, looks at Mo she in a dazed way. His brain can''t turn around. Last night, he saw Si Muhan shopping with Tang Qingya? Ruan zhixia some indigestion swallows saliva, this how entire. She looked at Mo she, but she didn''t know what to say. Her appearance made Mo she misunderstand the fact that she could not accept it. Mo she held her shoulders on both sides and solemnly said again: "Xia Xia, I didn''t lie. I really saw him shopping with Tang Qingya, and I punched him." Ruan zhixia is still immersed in how to tell him that the person who accompanied Tang Qingya shopping last night was not Si Muhan. The real Si Mu Han was at home with her all day yesterday. She was sure that her husband, Mr. Si, had not betrayed her. But Mo Yi doesn''t know anything. He''s angry and says that he wants to take her away. It''s really painful. "Xia Xia, don''t like him, OK?" Mo Yi sees that Ruan zhixia doesn''t speak all the time and doesn''t know what she''s feeling now. He looks at her carefully and says: "Si Muhan, he doesn''t know how to cherish you, I know. Come with me to the island. I can give you my sincere love. I will never betray you. " Ruan zhixia blinked. Seeing that Mo she was more affectionate and more ridiculous, she quickly said: "Mo she, you misunderstood. Things are not what you think. Si Mu Han said to him... " Ruan zhixia''s words haven''t finished, suddenly came a deep voice behind him, "Mo Yi, how can you be here?" Si Mu Han is wringing eyebrows, a face of displeasure toward Ruan zhixia and Mo she. As soon as Mo Yi hears Si Mu Han''s voice, she immediately strides toward him. Ruan know summer a see, immediately feel bad, subconsciously mouth remind division evening cold, "division evening cold, careful!" As soon as the voice fell, he saw Mo she raise her fist, and the powerful Chao Si Mu Han waved in the past. Ruan zhixia cried out, "no!" Si Muhan looks at the fist waving face-to-face, with domineering ferocity. He sideways, raises his hand, and holds the fist of Mo she''s attack, successfully avoiding Mo she''s attack. Looking at the angry Mo she, Si Mu Han''s brow was locked, his eyes were dark and deep, with a deep chill, "what do you do?" Mo Yi gritted her teeth and didn''t explain. His backhand was another blow. The division evening cold eye quickly released him, stepped back a step, risk dodged Mo Yi''s attack again. Looking at Mo she, who is like a mad dog biting people, Si Mu Han has no patience. "If you want to fight, go to the boxing house. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." In front of Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan doesn''t like too much violence. So the division evening cold also endure, don''t follow Mo Yi to start. Looking at Si Muhan''s appearance that nothing has ever happened, Mo Yi''s evil demon eyes pass a trace of ridicule, "Si Muhan, it seems that last night''s punch didn''t teach you a lesson, and you still have the face to pretend that nothing has happened in front of Xia Xia?" Mo Yu gave a Pooh and pulled Ruan zhixia forward without looking at Si Muhan. "Xia Xia, come with me, I will never allow you to be with such a half hearted person!" Originally, losing to simuhan was enough to annoy him, but simuhan was still restless. Such a person, he could not tolerate him to pollute his sweetheart. Si Mu Han also comes forward and grabs Ruan zhixia''s hand. He brings people into his arms. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to use his hand to open Mo she''s hand. As he took his hand in his hand, there was a cold question in his mouth,"Mo Yi, Xia Xia is my wife. Where are you taking her?" Mo Yi holds Ruan zhixia''s hand tightly and refuses to let it go. He glances at Si Muhan coldly, and his eyes seem to burst out in flames, "naturally, he takes her back to the island! If you don''t know how to cherish her, I will cherish her! " By inexplicable crown don''t know how to cherish Ruan know summer division Dushan locked eyebrows, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean? You know what you did last night! " Mo Yi thinks that Si Mu Han really doesn''t want to beat him. He doesn''t do anything. Do you think he''s blind? "What did I do last night?" Last night, the stand in patronizes Tang Qingya, but he hasn''t got time to repay Si Muhan for being beaten by Mo she yesterday. All over the body don''t know what happened division evening cold face Mo Yi''s question, nature is at a loss. Ruan zhixia, who is regarded as a sandwich cake by two people, can''t stand it. "Enough, no more." She first looked at Mo she and explained helplessly: "you misunderstood Si Muhan. The person you saw last night was not him. He was with me last night!" "He was with you last night?" Mo Yi didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would say that. He was stunned for a moment. It wasn''t simuhan last night. Who was that? Mo she was a little confused. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan''s eyes flashed a little clear. He took Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and looked at Mo she coldly, "I don''t care what you saw last night. Our company, Dushan, will never betray Ruan zhixia. If you want to take advantage of the opportunity, you can die!" Mo Yi doesn''t believe Ruan zhixia''s words. He looks at Ruan zhixia and asks: "Xia Xia, was he really with you last night? It''s not a lie you told in order to contain him? " After listening to this, Si Mu Han immediately sweeps Mo she coldly, "Mo she, please put your words clean for me. If you don''t know anything, don''t mind other people''s business!" Mo Yi''s face was instantly ugly. He looked back at Si Mu Han, and his eyes were also sparking, "if the person last night wasn''t you, who was that person?" "Si Muhan, I saw with my own eyes that you accompanied Tang Qingya to walk on the other side of Haiwan pedestrian street! Hand in hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "You are blind." Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia with one hand, and his eyes are warm and cool, as if he is a clown. It''s just a double. He can''t tell the real from the fake. It''s a good idea to blame him with great righteousness? I don''t know who gave him the face. "You are blind! You have the ability to say, in front of Xia Xia, where did you go last night? " Mo Yi insists that what she sees is Si Mu Han. He believes that what Ruan zhixia just said is just a cover up for Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia felt headache after listening to Mo she''s words. She said again: "Mo she, you really misunderstood Si Mu Han. Last night, he was really with me. The one you see is Si Muhan''s double. " Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia in disbelief, full of disappointment, "Xia Xia, do you want to protect him at this time? Even to cover up for him with the words of a double? " Mo Yi thinks that Ruan zhixia is a person who dares to love and hate, but at this time, he hears that she does not hesitate to lie to defend him in order to defend Si Muhan. He really thinks that she is stupid. Si Mu Han is not the only good man in the world. Why does she have to be him? What''s more, Si Muhan is not a good man, but a scum man! Ruan zhixia looked at Mo she, a pair of clear and watery eyes, full of helpless. He determined that the stand in he saw last night was Si Muhan. No matter what she said, he would not believe it. What else could she say? Si Muhan looks at Mo she, and a faint radian appears in the corner of his mouth. He says with a smile: "Mo she, it''s really hard for you. In order to destroy the relationship between Xia Xia and me, I''ve tried so hard. Unfortunately, you won''t do it." "Don''t say that I was really with Xia Xia last night, even if I was not, so what? Do you think Xia Xia will believe you just by your one-sided words?" Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Mu Han and his eyes flash slightly. He doesn''t know that he trusts her so much. She can''t help but feel ashamed of herself for suspecting Si Muhan before. She never seems to be right. Mouth said, how much trust division evening cold, but in fact, she is more sensitive than anyone. Fortunately, she is not hiding the character of Ye, encounter anything, will choose to confront with the division of cold. So all the time, even if she had a bump with Si Mu Han, it didn''t hurt. If she is the kind of person who doesn''t speak, I''m afraid that with her previous trust in Si Muhan''s right and wrong, I''m afraid that they have already missed countless times. Think of here, she can''t help but be glad that her character dare to investigate, no matter what misunderstanding, must face to face to solve. Now it seems. The communication between people is really very important. Whether it is a couple or relatives, more communication, more understanding, more understanding, naturally is good. Ruan zhixia is thinking about himself, while Mo she is looking at Si Muhan. She clenches her fists and looks gloomy. She looks like she wants to kill Si Muhan. Then he looked at Ruan zhixia, and saw that she had been staring at Si Muhan, and her eyes showed a trace of tenderness and love from time to time, his heart was like a stone falling into an ice lake, sinking deeper and deeper, and there was a suffocating anger in his voice, "Xia Xia, no matter how this man treats you, do you still love him like this?" Suddenly Ruan zhixia, who was named, looked back and said to Mo she that she was confused. Then her eyes became clear. She thought of the voice that had just sounded in her ears. She was rarely serious. "Mo she, I appreciate your concern for me, but Mo she, you are really worried. I know what kind of person Si Muhan is." "Besides, last night, you did recognize the wrong person. Si Muhan was with me all night." She can''t understand Mo Yi''s persistence to her. But if she could, she didn''t want to be too cruel to him. After all, he was just recognizing the wrong person. But he was always like this. He was really embarrassed to see her. Mo Yi feels that he has been slapped hard. He steps back and looks at Ruan zhixia. He is very disappointed. "Well, well, it''s my fault." After that, he turned around and left without looking back. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s lonely and desolate figure, and always feels that it looks very lonely. She sighed softly. "He seems very lonely." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan squints, "what did you just say?" He stretched out his hand to lift her chin, and fixed his long, narrow and deep eyes on her for a moment. The dark pupil color was like an ancient well. If you don''t pay attention, you will be absorbed. Ruan zhixia was so excited that he quickly grasped his finger and said with a smile, "no, I didn''t say anything."Ruan zhixia, who is eager to survive, quickly changes the topic, "well, don''t you want to go to the wedding dress shop to get wedding photos? Let''s go. It will be dark later. " The division evening cold one eye saw through the woman''s bad acting skill, but still follow her, don''t go to expose. As for Mo she. It suddenly occurred to him that he had sent someone to monitor Si Tianyi these days. But he rarely goes out. His people couldn''t find a chance to go in and save people. Now seeing Mo she, he thinks that he has a way to support Si Tianyi. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia to the wedding dress shop to get the wedding photos. He also meets mu Jibai and Yang Xiao, who are both here to get the wedding photos. "Little uncle, little aunt, are you also here today to take wedding photos?" Ruan zhixia met the two and said hello. Looking at Ruan zhixia, Yang Xiao chuckled and said, "yes, you are today, too?" "Yes, what a coincidence." Ruan zhixia said with a smile. Yang Xiao smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Ji Bai looked at her, looked at her carefully, and then picked her eyebrows with joy, with a kind of joy in her tone, "I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but Si Mu Han has fattened you up a lot. It seems that he really cares about you." Yang Xiao a listen to Mu Ji white words, directly cast him a white eye. What women hate most is that they say she is fat. When does mujibai have no EQ? I''m not afraid of being beaten! Ruan zhixia heard mu Jibai said she was fat, subconsciously looked at her straight figure with low eyes, and said, "little uncle, am I really fat?" Although Si Muhan likes her to be a little fat, she is not happy when she hears her little uncle say that she is fat. The in the mind starts to blame the division evening cold to raise her too well. No, my uncle thinks she''s fat! "Fatter than before, but that''s just right." Mu Ji Bai said if he had something to do with it. Then he glanced at Yang Xiao, who was a little thin beside him. He couldn''t help wondering, "unlike your little aunt, you can''t grow fat." Before, when she was a boy, she couldn''t get fat. At first, he thought it was malnutrition. Later, he got out of it and the food was ready, but she was still not fat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 This month, he even changed the pattern to make delicious food for mother and son. Tuanzi was forced to gain five Jin by him. But Yang Xiao is the same as before. It doesn''t seem to grow meat at all. They all have wives. Why can''t he raise her? Inexplicably by AI te''s Yang Xiao speechless stare Mu Ji Bai one eye, "what raise not fat, this month, I obviously fat two catties." It''s a good thing to say. He really raised her and Tuanzi as pigs this month. Although she is how to eat not fat constitution, but still was raised two Jin of meat. And xiaotuanzi weighs five Jin. Think of her lovely little ball, used to be, naimeng naimeng. Now fat, the face becomes mellow, Leng is a bit more fat round. She worried that if she went on, her lovely ball would become fat and round. "What''s so fat?" Mu Ji Bai says, still reached out to knead on her hand bone, "look, it''s all bones, fortunately mean to say oneself fat?" Then he looked at Ruan zhixia, who was obviously more sensual than before, and did not hide his love for her. "Xia Xia used to be thin, but now she has more meat. How beautiful it is." Along with him, he said to Yang Xiao: "go back, you eat more, fight for more meat." Yang Xiao brushed away Mu Ji Bai''s hand and didn''t want to talk to him. If she is fat, she will be submerged in the crowd every minute with her 1.6 meter height. What height can Xia Xia compare with? Ruan zhixia silently looks at the interaction between the two people, and a glimmer of comfort flashed through his eyes. It seems that they have made up. The last time she took wedding photos, she obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right. Now she is relieved to see that both of them are talking and laughing. But she looked at thin and tall Yang Xiao, subconsciously looked at himself. Heart is still mind, Mu Ji Bai that fat. Is she really a little fat? Ruan zhixia''s self consolation. So. Because of a fat sentence. On the way back, Ruan zhixia always asked Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, I think I should lose weight." Division evening cold a listen to this words, immediately cold eye swept to come over, "reduce what fat?" He managed to make people fat. If she wants to lose weight, do you believe that he is anxious with her? "My little uncle said I was fat." Ruan zhixia just said it casually. Division evening cold but immediately the Mu season white to hate. Thinking how to give him some color to see, dare to say his woman fat. "No matter what he said, in my heart, you have to be a little fat to look good." She used to be so thin that she didn''t feel any flesh. It''s better now. She feels soft. And she may not know. Her little peach also grew up a little, before faintly can grasp. Now I can''t hold it. Although he is not good at this, but helpless feel is good. It''s men. They all like it. Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know that Si Mu Han didn''t agree with each other, so he began to raise yellow waste in his mind. Instead of answering what he had just said, she leaned against the window, looked at the trees and vehicles passing by, and pursed her lips slightly. She always felt that Si Muhan seemed to want to raise her. Si Mu Han concentrates on driving and doesn''t speak any more. With the silence of the two people one after another, the car was extremely quiet. Maybe it''s because Ruan knows that Xia is bored. Si Mu Han turned on the stereo and played a song. Lyric songs, in the quiet car slowly sounded, with the ethereal clean, crisp and wind chime, beautiful. Ruan zhixia listened, involuntarily closed his eyes, intoxicated. ¡­¡­ Soon after they returned to Jinshawan. Guan Yan has come to deliver the antidote. Si Mu Han looks at Guan Yan''s third antidote, and a trace of surprise appears in his eyes. "How can she hand over the third antidote so quickly?" Guan Yan coughed a little, and said somewhat unnaturally, "maybe the double satisfied her?" In fact, he didn''t know how the double made Tang Qingya hand over the antidote so quickly. He remembered that when the double came to deliver the antidote, he was walking with his body in a posture of being hollowed out. It was really imaginative. So he guessed that it might be in bed, feeding people and cajoling them? Si Mu Han has a black face He reached for the antidote, looked at Guan Yan, and asked, "have you sent it for examination?" "It has been sent. Miss Qingxuan will prepare a fourth dose of antidote according to the antidote. I believe that even if Tang Qingya doesn''t hand over the fourth dose, we can study it.""Good." Si Mu Han nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll call Qinglan back. When the antidote research is successful, I''ll send her another pharmaceutical factory." Guan Yan nodded and drew his lips. Young master, do you know that if you give it away, it will be a hundred million. A pharmaceutical factory, you think it is a small toilet. But who let his young master rich, for love power generation, but a hundred million, I''m afraid in the eyes of young master, less than a little wife''s hair. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. People who fall in love are crazy. He''s a single dog. He can''t be provoked! I can''t stir it up! "Young master, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Guan Yan was about to turn and leave. "Wait a minute." Si Mu Han suddenly shouts him, "go to the trunk first, copy the wedding dress of Xia Xia and me into the room first." Guan Yan felt as if he had been hit by 10000 points. Let him a single dog to help carry wedding photos? So abuse him, envy him, really good? See Guan Yan still don''t start, division evening cold picked pick eyebrow, "don''t want?" The ending is obviously long and dangerous. Guan Yan was so excited that he shook himself up. He nodded his head and said, "no, I''m very happy. I''ll move now." "Go ahead, move out, and you can go." Division evening cold satisfied hook hook lip, clench antidote, turn round, entered apartment. Outside, Guan Yan opens the trunk and looks at the wedding photos made of crystal frames sealed with wrapping paper. Just feel a moment, was filled with a mouthful of dog food. All around, are the taste of spring, all people want to fall in love atmosphere! Guan Yan, who has a hard life, admits to working hard for his ancestors. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia, wearing an apron, is about to turn around and go into the kitchen to prepare dinner. When she turned around, she saw that Si Muhan came in empty handed. She had a little doubt in her eyes. "Si Muhan, don''t you move in the wedding photos?" Si Muhan rubbed the slippery porcelain vase in his hand and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was wearing an apron and dressed up as a good wife, with bright eyes, strode over, "Guan Yan is moving." He reached for her waist and his chin rubbed against her shoulder socket. Ruan zhixia felt itchy and slightly avoided his rubbing. When he heard that Guan Yan was moving, he asked subconsciously, "is Guan Yan coming?" "Well. He came to deliver the antidote. " He handed Ruan zhixia the small porcelain vase in his hand. This is Ruan zhixia''s first time to see the antidote. He can''t help but be curious. She reached out and was about to pick it up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 No wonder Guan Yan thinks so. Because Mu Jing was so tightly wrapped, even if she spoke, she was also mean and wearing a mask. Naturally, he didn''t recognize her as Mu Jing Yi. If it wasn''t for her long golden hair, he wasn''t sure about her gender. "Hello, miss, are you all right?" Although he felt that the other party might have touched porcelain, Guan Yan came forward to express his sympathy. Mu Jingyi looked up at Guan Yan and was just about to scold him for not looking at the road when he was driving. However, after seeing his face clearly, when she got to her mouth, she choked there. She was slightly stunned. Then she pulled down her mask and surprised Guan Yan and said, "uncle, it''s you." When Mu Jingyi pulls down her mask, her whole face is exposed in front of Guan Yan''s eyes. At dusk, the girl''s deep facial features are charming and beautiful. Her light brown eyes are like crystal clear platinum succinate, and her long eyelashes are like butterfly wings. They are very cute. Guan Yan didn''t think it was Mu Jingyi. He immediately Leng for a while, "it''s you." Then looking at her skinned knee, he reached forward and pulled her up: "how about it? Can you get up? " Mu Jingyi held Guan Yan''s hand and stood up from the ground. But as soon as she stood up, she pulled the wound on her knee, and the pain made her tears overflow. She reached out and grabbed Guan Yan''s sleeve, "uncle, it hurts." She looked pitifully at Guan Yan, her long eyelashes were still stained with water, which made her sad. Her soft and sweet voice said with tears that when I was in pain, it made him feel strange. Guan Yan looked at her, heart, softened like a pool of water. Facing such a lovely and beautiful girl, Guan Yan''s mother''s heart will be sprouted. Guan Yan looked at her wound and suggested, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Mu Jingyi nodded, "that will trouble uncle." "Let''s go." Guan Yan reached out and stroked her. As soon as Mu Jingyi raised his foot, the wound hurt badly. "Uncle, it hurts It hurts... " Guan Yan looked at her tearful eyes and sighed helplessly. Then he said softly to her, "I''m offended." After that, he bent over and held her up. "I''ll take you to the hospital to bandage the wound first." Guan Yan is very tall, holding the petite Mu Jingyi, just like holding a baby. Mu Jingyi looks at Guan Yan who holds her in shock. A pair of big eyes blinked several times. Oh, my God. The legend of the princess embrace acridine! Mu Jingyi can''t help imagining the scene of comics. Sue, Nan! But after a while, Mu Jingyi''s face turned red unconsciously. She looked up at Guan Yan and felt inexplicably that he was so handsome! Of course. Compared with Mo Yu and Si Mu Han, Guan Yan was inferior to Mo Yu. But Yan''s appearance is not bad, is the kind of calm uncle type. At present, it''s still very popular with little girls. Mu Jingyi thinks Guan Yan is very beautiful. Then he looked at it and became shy. She put her hand over her cheeks and her face was hot. Besides daddy, no man has ever held her like this? I don''t know why. She always felt that at this moment, her heart beat so fast. Is she sick? ¡­¡­ After dressing up from the hospital, Guan Yan asked Mu Jingyi, "aren''t you on the island? How did you come to Hangzhou? " Remembering that she wanted to enter the performing arts circle, but was opposed by her father, she was so angry that she ran away from home and came to Hangzhou to look for her brother. Mu Jing Yidun shrugged and pulled her shoulders like a dish, "I ran away from home." She wanted to come to Hangzhou to find her brother. Who knows elder brother Yu will send her back without saying a word. She didn''t want to go back, so, in a rage, she quarreled with her brother again and ran out. She is not familiar with Hangzhou. It''s not When she came out, she got lost. Then. I almost got hit by my uncle. Guan Yan looks at Mu Jingyi in disbelief, "you run away from home?" "Well. I had a quarrel with my father. I came to Hangzhou to find brother Yu. But brother Yu and my father shared a common hatred and wanted to send me back to the island. I didn''t want to go back, so I ran out. " Guan Yan didn''t know what to say. She is such a lovely flower living in a greenhouse. Run away from home. Are you not afraid to meet bad people and be abducted?"Are you not afraid of being abducted?" Guan Yan thinks that the princess''s sense of danger is a little low. "I''m so cute. Why did they abduct me? Besides, I''m not a fool. I won''t go with them. " Mu Jingyi is well protected. In her world view, she is a good person besides a good person. Plus, she''s always very lucky. He lived to be 18 years old, never in danger. That''s why she ran away from home again and again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Yan was speechless. "What are you going to do now? Where does your brother live? Shall I take you back to your brother? " After all, she is so lovely and charming. He still thinks that to send Buddha to the west, he must send people back safely. "No. I don''t want to go back. " As soon as he heard that he was going back to moyina, Mu Jingyi immediately chuckled and was not happy. "It''s going to be dark, so where are you going?" Guan Yan looked at her, extremely helpless. It was the first time he saw such a willful little princess. Does she know in the end that her heart is dangerous? She is a girl in a mess, but it''s easy to have an accident. "Well..." Mu Jingyi bit his fingers and tilted his head. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know where he was going. Later, she suddenly looked up at Guan Yan, as if she had some good idea. She suddenly laughed at Guan Yan brightly, "uncle, you are a good man." After hearing this, Guan Yan had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the girl blinked her eyes and shook her body like a pug, as if she was wagging her tail at him and acting like a coqueter, "uncle, the elder brother is your young master, right? Then you must know where sister Xia is! Will you take me to her? " Although she doesn''t get along with sister Xia much, she just likes sister Xia inexplicably. She''s like her big sister. It''s very kind. Guan Yan, "..." He said. No good. Guan yandingding looks at Mu Jingyi and remembers his young master''s eyes before he leaves. He can''t help shivering. He subconsciously says, "no way." "I can''t send you to the young lady. The young master will be angry." "Why?" Mu Jingyi tilted his head and looked at him, a pair of charming big eyes full of doubts and confusion. "There is no reason. In short, you can''t. If you want to find my young lady, I''ll send you to her tomorrow, but not at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "All right." Mu Jingyi droops his eyes in disappointment, like a child who can''t get a beloved toy. He purses his mouth and looks unhappy. Seeing this, Guan Yan felt that he was cruel. Before he said anything, he heard Mu Jingyi muttering to himself, "I can''t go to sister Xia. I don''t want to go back to brother Yu. Where am I going?" Mu Jingyi looked at the front with some confusion. She seems to have nowhere to go. See her shrug and pull a shoulder, will extremely a homeless dog, pitiful. Guan Yanshi couldn''t help it, so he said casually: "well, do you want to go back with me?" Mu Jing Yidun raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes, "is that ok? Can uncle really take me in? " Guan Yan, "..." What the hell is he talking about??? In the evening, take a girl back to her apartment? What was he thinking? But looking at the girl''s look of looking forward to accepting him, he could not say anything back. Finally. Guan Yan takes Mu Jingyi back to his apartment. In order to avoid suspicion, Guan Yan finally left his apartment to Mu Jingyi, and he went back to the emperor. Si Muhan allocated his exclusive suite to live in. ¡­¡­ At this time, Mo Yi''s temporary residence in Hangzhou. Bai Xuan looks worried and asks the bodyguard who protects Mu Jingyi. "* no?" "I''m sorry, we don''t have *" The bodyguard shook his head and said, "the eldest lady left us on purpose." Bai Xuan raised her hand and stroked her forehead. She had a headache. This little Yi. It''s really willful. Now that I''ve left the bodyguard, I''m not afraid of being kidnapped. What can we do? For a moment, Bai Xuan didn''t know what to do. Outside. Mo Yi swings open the door and comes in. Bai Xuan hears the sound of opening the door and immediately looks over. Seeing that Mo Yi was drunk and stumbling upstairs, she first told the bodyguard: "if you continue to find her, if she doesn''t want to come back, don''t force her to protect her." After that, she quickly steps towards Mo she. She reaches for Mo she, who is so drunk that she can hardly walk. smelling the strong smell of wine coming from Mo she, Bai Xuan frowns. She puts Mo she''s arm on her shoulder, supports him upstairs and says, "brother Mo, how can you drink so much?" Mo Yi is drunk, and I don''t think I can hear what she is saying. His eyes are half closed and half narrowed. In that way, Ren Baixuan helps him back to his room. Bai Xuan helps Mo she to bed and lies down. She bends over to take off his shoes for him. Looking at Mo she lying on the bed and groaning, she sighed helplessly. Why are all of them so worrying? Bai Xuan covers Mo she, turns around and goes downstairs to make sobering tea for him. When Bai Xuan goes downstairs, the two former bodyguards have already followed her instructions and go to find Mu Jingyi. She went downstairs and turned straight into the kitchen. Upstairs. Lying on the bed, Mo she suddenly opened her eyes. First he looked around in confusion, then he turned over and sat up. He walked out of the room. The posture of walking, as if previously drunk can not even walk straight, he is not in general. Downstairs in the kitchen. Bai Xuan is concentrating on making sobering tea. Outside the door, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Although it was quiet, it was enough for her to hear. She turned around and was about to ask who it was. Who knew it was a wall of meat. She Leng Leng, lift Mou, look toward the man. She was stunned at the sight. The man who should have been lying in bed did not know how sober he was staring at her. That pair of dark brown pupil eyes deep charming, like two small whirlpool, to swallow up the general. That handsome evil face Pompeii usually added a touch of evil breath. Seeing the drunken man looking at her so soberly, Bai Xuan''s eyebrows jump. She opened her mouth slightly and called out tentatively, "brother Mo Yi?" Man hook lip evil smile, hand stroked her cheek, smile very evil, "Xiaobai, long time no see." He is as deep and mellow as the string of cello, with a trace of enchanting temptation. Hearing the man''s address for herself, Bai Xuan turns white in a flash. She looks at him in disbelief, and her hands are shaking. "How can that happen?""How did you come out?" Bai Xuan looks at the man in disbelief. Clearly the same face, can send out the breath is completely different. His breath at this time is full of evil, gloomy and bloody. It''s like a killer, with a suffocating smell of blood. Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan with a deep smile. "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for two years. You really make me miss you so much." He leaned over and took a heavy bite on her slender and slender neck. Bai Xuan immediately frowned. She reached out and pushed him away. "Brother Mo, wake up." Bai Xuan doesn''t know what happened. Why two years ago, she suppressed the vice personality, even woke up! And still wake up so suddenly! No sign at all! "Xiaobai, you are so bad that you dare to hypnotize me?" The man let go, cold way sentence, again heavily bite on her neck. Directly bite the bleeding! Tasted the delicious blood, the man seemed to be more excited. Straight down her wound, sucking her blood. Feeling that the man is actually sucking her blood, Bai Xuan''s face turns a little whiter. She climbs up the man''s shoulder and beats him on the shoulder, "stop it, no!" "Xiaobai, there''s nothing you can''t do. You put me to sleep. Now that I wake up, you have to be my prey. I won''t let anyone who tries to hurt me go Bloodthirsty men are more crazy after eating blood. With the man''s sucking, Bai Xuan almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for the man holding her waist, she might have fallen to the ground. "No You can... " Bai Xuan''s unsteady breath. There was a blackness in front of my eyes. She had a feeling that if she let the man take it again, she might lose too much blood and die. Bai Xuan moves her thumb to a acupoint on the back of the man''s neck. She pushes her thumb hard. After a while, the man''s tall and straight body suddenly falls into her arms like a mountain. Bai Xuan also falls on the kitchen floor with him because she can''t support the man. Some of the bleeding Bai Xuan feels dizzy. She falls on the floor feebly, and the man is still pressing on her. She is very heavy, which makes her weak body even more feeble and uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Bai Xuan first tears a piece of dress from her dress to cover the man''s bite to prevent the blood from continuing to drain. Then she slowly got up and pushed away the man who was pressing on her. Bai Xuan went to stop bleeding, disinfect and bandage her wound before returning to the kitchen. Looking down on the ground, unconscious Mo she, she began to have a headache. She is only 1.67 meters tall, less than 90 Jin. How can she hold brother Mo? What''s more. She was afraid to wake him up. Because I don''t know who will wake up. Finally. Bai Xuan still wasted a lot of energy to drag Mo she from the kitchen to the living room. It''s too late. Bai Xuan just let him lie on the carpet. Anyway, the carpet is cleaned every day, and it''s not very dirty. She really didn''t have the strength to move him to the sofa. Moreover, with this effort, the wound on her neck seemed to be bleeding again. She had to bandage it again and put on the hemostatic. Through the mirror, Bai Xuan looks at her neck with rows of neat and bloody purple and blue teeth. It''s so obvious, so swollen and painful. It hurts just to look at it. That man, really a madman, bit her. It''s bleeding. After that, I''m afraid there will be traces. Not only that, she has to go back to the hospital to get a tetanus injection. Thinking of the man''s sharp teeth penetrating the skin, biting her neck and drinking her blood like water, Bai Xuan still has a lingering fear. That man, it''s terrible! As Bai Xuan enters the guest room to dress up, the man lying on the carpet starts to wake up again. The man got up from the ground and looked at himself lying on the carpet. His face was very ugly. However. Soon. Instead of staying where he was, he walked straight to the door. Bai Xuan comes down from upstairs and just sees the man passing by. Her eyes a Leng, with, she quickly ran down from upstairs. At the moment when the man opened the door and was about to step out, she quickly ran over, pulled the man back, and strongly closed the door. In order to prevent men from going out, she even leaned against the door panel, a posture of blocking men from going out. "You can''t go out!" Bai Xuan says to the man. As soon as the man''s eyes are cool, he reaches out and pushes Bai Xuan open. He opens the door and wants to go out. Bai Xuan rushes up and closes the door again. Looking at the man, a pair of jianshuiqiutong with irresistible determination, "I said, you can''t go out!" "Xiaobai, are you challenging me?" The man''s brown eyes narrowed slightly, bursting out a trace of bloodthirsty and fierce Lingguang. "This is brother Mo Yi''s body. I can''t let you go out and do anything wrong!" This is a personality without moral suspense. In his eyes, only killing. She absolutely can''t let him walk out of this door, in case he does something against the law, it''s brother Mo who is involved. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you forced me." The man''s bloodthirsty eyes squint. He holds Bai Xuan''s neck like a chicken and lifts her up. Bai Xuan''s face suddenly turned to a color of pig liver. She looked at the man, eyeground overflow a tear, "Mo Yi elder brother, can''t, quickly wake up." Brother Mo Yi, please wake up. Don''t let this demon dominate your body. "Go to hell." The man tried to kill Bai Xuan. At the moment when he forces, Bai Xuan closes her eyes. A hot tear falls from the corner of her eye and finally falls on the back of Mo she''s hand. The man who tried to kill Bai Xuan suddenly withdrew his hand. He hugged his head and made a very ferocious and painful expression. "Go back! Go back! Don''t come out Men are pounding their heads like crazy. He held his head like a madman and rolled around on the ground. Bai Xuan is leaning against the door. She is coughing because she has a sore throat. Looking at the rolling on the ground, for a while the expression of the man changed, a pair of jianshuiqiutong, full of heartache and love. She came forward and hugged the man who was in agony because she was seizing the dominance of her body. She was deeply distressed. "Brother Mo Yi, come on, you must not let him dominate your body. You are the master of this body. You must not let him occupy your body."She kept in Mo Yi''s ear, guiding him and reminding him. Men''s faces are still changing. Sometimes painful, sometimes ferocious, sometimes crazy, it looks very scary. But Bai Xuan seems to be invisible. She hugs the man''s body tightly and shouts brother Mo, brother Mo in the man''s ear. Finally. The man fainted. Bai Xuan holds the man''s faint body and tears fall down in an instant. "Brother Mo Yi, you should be well." She reached out to wipe away her tears and soon perked up. She can''t cry. What she wants to do now is to find a way to press the vice personality back and not let him come out to harm brother Mo Yi. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Mo Yi in the hangover torture, opened his eyes, sat up from the bed. He was holding his forehead with one hand, and the pain in his temples was severe. The body is extremely sore, as if last night experienced a general incentive battle. I feel like I''m falling apart. On the body, I was still wearing the clothes I went out yesterday, and I still had a strong wine smell and a pungent smell. Mo she lifted the quilt, got down from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash. In half an hour. Mo Yi dressed up, dried her hair and went downstairs. Downstairs, Bai Xuan is preparing breakfast. When she heard someone coming downstairs, her eyes flashed a sense of inexplicable emotion. She turned off the cooked porridge, untied her apron and walked out of the kitchen. Mo Yi just went downstairs and looked at Bai Xuan coming out of the kitchen. He said, "good morning, Bai Xuan." When Bai Xuan saw that he was still familiar with him, her eyes became hot. She blinked, forced the astringency of her eyes back, and chuckled at Mo Yi, "good morning, brother Mo Yi." Mo Yi noticed that Bai Xuan''s neck was wrapped with gauze, and a vague picture suddenly flashed in her mind, but it was so fast that people couldn''t see what it was. Mo Yi twisted her eyebrows unnaturally, and then her eyes fell on Bai Xuan''s bandaged neck again, "what''s wrong with your neck?" Bai Xuan replied, "it''s OK. I was accidentally scratched by the broken glass." Mo Yi didn''t doubt, "Why are you so careless?" Bai Xuan pursed her lips and laughed, "I''m so distracted." "Pay attention next time. Neck injury is no small matter." Mo she took the opportunity to remind. Bai Xuan nodded, "well. I know Mo Yi didn''t say anything more. He opened the dining chair and sat down. Bai Xuan is relieved to see that he doesn''t remember what happened last night and doesn''t doubt her words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 She turned around and went into the kitchen to serve out the cooked porridge and cooked vegetables. After giving Mo she a bowl, she gave it to herself. When Mo Yi drinks porridge, he suddenly thinks of something. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Bai Xuan, "by the way, have you found Xiao Yi?" Bai Xuan looks up at Mo she and shakes her head, "No. She dumped the bodyguard herself. " Mo Yi smell speech, immediately put aside the congee spoon in the hand, "it''s nonsense." He stood up with his hands on the table. "I''ll find her." Bai Xuan also stood up and said, "brother Mo Yi, I''ll join you." Mo Yi nodded and did not refuse. "Good." They stopped eating porridge and went out to look for someone. At this time, Guan Yan''s apartment. Mu Jingyi is lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, sending a wechat to Guan Yan. Uncle, are you awake? ¡¿ Guan Yan, who is coming to deliver breakfast to Mu Jingyi, takes time to have a look at his mobile phone. Uncle, I''m so hungry. Can you bring me a breakfast? ¡¿ Guan Yan glanced at the heat preservation box of the front passenger seat, and then said, "here we are. ¡¿ [really! Excellent! Uncle, you are so kind! ¡¿ [MEDA JIP] after Mu Jingyi wrote, he also sent Guan Yan a MEDA expression bag. Guan Yan smiles and looks at the green light in front of him. Step on the gas and the car goes away. About ten minutes later. Guan Yan''s car is parked downstairs in his apartment. He got out of the car, carried the thermos box with breakfast, and went into the front door of the apartment. His apartment is on the ninth floor. The whole ninth floor is his. The house is very wide. The house is worth more than 20 million. He bought it with his own salary and used it as a newlywed after he got married. He rarely stays here. Ding Dong. Here comes the elevator. Guan Yan walked out of the elevator, came to the apartment door, input fingerprint lock. He pushed the door and went in. Guan Yan first put the incubator on the dining table, then went to the bedroom to knock on the door and called Mu Jingyi, "Miss, breakfast is here, you can come out for dinner." "All right." With the girl''s reply, the door came the sound of footsteps. Then the bedroom door was pulled open. The girl is wearing a large golden curly hair, white and red skin, deep facial features with a bit of European women''s delicacy. That pair of long eyelashes, which look like feathers, flutter nimbly. She was wearing his white shirt, which was so long that it almost covered her knees. Maybe it''s too long. The sleeves are rolled up by her. She showed her long white arms. She has no shoes on. Bright and clean foot Ya son is small to expose outside, let Guan Yan see directly stupefied. He couldn''t help swallowing. So cute. So cute that people want to hold her. Realizing that his thoughts had gradually become evil, Guan Yan turned around and looked down upon him. He took a deep breath, trying to suppress the unknown fire in his heart, "how can you dress like this?" Does she know what kind of sexual suggestion it is to wear a man''s shirt in a man''s territory. If he had not known that she was pure in nature, he would have thought that she was trying to seduce him. "Ah, uncle, I''m sorry. Yesterday I accidentally wet my clothes, so I temporarily found a shirt in your wardrobe to wear. Don''t you mind?" Mu Jingyi thinks Guan Yan is asking why she is wearing his clothes. She explains quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Yan didn''t know what to say. Think of the girl wearing his shirt, lower body, maybe just wearing small clothes, his mood is not rippling, there is a kind of to hair - spring rhythm. "That. I''ll buy you clothes. You can come out for breakfast first. " Guan Yan said, and without waiting for her reply, strode out of the apartment. Mu Jingyi, who heard Guan Yan say that he was going to buy clothes for himself, scratched his head. She didn''t ask Uncle to buy her clothes. But uncle is really a good man. Mu Jingyi walked out of the bedroom and came to the dining room. Looking at the delicate incubator on the dining table. She opened it carefully. Looking at the hot nutritious porridge inside, Mu Jingyi couldn''t help licking his lips. He looked hungry and thirsty. Mu Jingyi sat down, holding the incubator in his hand, silver spoon in his hand, sipping porridge.When she had almost finished eating, Guan Yan came back. When I came back, I was still carrying a bag with the logo of brand clothes printed on it. Guan Yan raises the bag in his hand to Mu Jingyi. His eyes pass her body and move away in a panic. "This is a skirt for you. Try it on and see if it fits." Mu Jingyi took the bag, said thanks to Guan Yan, and then went into the bedroom to change clothes. Guan Yan bought a very dreamy princess skirt. It''s pink. I remember when he asked the shop assistant to wrap it up, the envy of the shop assistant made him feel very uncomfortable. But he didn''t stay long, so he came back after paying the bill. In a few minutes. Mu Jingyi came out wearing the dream princess skirt that Guan Yan bought for her. Pink cake laminated gauze skirt, dreamy and sweet. Wearing it on a girl is like a princess from a fairy tale. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Guan Yan just thinks that she should look good in this skirt. But he never thought that she would look so good in it. Good to see him involuntarily forward to hold the girl''s waist. Mu Jingyi saw Guan Yan reach forward to help her waist, she subconsciously hugged her body, a defensive posture, eyes with a bit of vigilance at him. "Uncle, what do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Yan looked at his hand on the girl''s waist, with a black line on his face. "I''m sorry, I just want to clean up the wrinkles on your waist for you," he explained awkwardly Mu Jingyi looked at him dubiously, "thank you, uncle." At the end of the speech, she stepped back and opened the distance from Guan Yan. Then she asked Guan Yan, "uncle, how much is this dress?" Guan Yan was a straight man, and he didn''t know what she meant, so he told the truth, "four thousand eight." Mu Jingyi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll transfer it to you through wechat." Guan Yan''s face was muddled Wechat transfer to him? What are you doing? When he looked at her, he saw that she lowered her head and pressed her mobile phone. Then she seemed to think of something. She looked up at him again and asked: "can I transfer the money for clothes and accommodation to you?" Guan Yan, who knows what Mu Jingyi means, has a black face. This girl is really clear. "No," he said, waving his hand "Yes." Mu Jingyi insisted. She never liked to take things for nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Yan stopped talking at all. Soon. His wechat sent a hint. He didn''t take it out to see it. Needless to think about it, he knew that the girl had transferred money to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 After transferring the money to Guan Yan, Mu Jingyi smiles with satisfaction, "uncle, thank you for borrowing my house for one night last night. Now, can you take me to find sister Xia?" After a night''s sleep, Mu Jingyi still doesn''t forget about going to Ruan zhixia. "Come on, I''ll take you there." Guan Yan shakes the car key and goes ahead. Mu Jingyi followed slowly. As soon as Guan Yan opened the door, he saw a man standing at the door. Beside the man stood a very gentle and moving woman. Guan Yan suddenly a Leng, "Mo Yi?" Behind, Mu Jingyi saw Guan Yan standing at the door and didn''t go out. He asked suspiciously, "uncle, why don''t you go?" After that, she seems to see Mo she and Bai Xuan outside the door. With a smile on her face, she is about to go out and shout. But as soon as Mo she saw that she had changed her clothes, she thought that Guan Yan had done something to her. Without saying a word, he punched Guan Yan in the face. Fly Guan Yan to the wall. Everyone did not expect that Mo she would suddenly start, and they were all startled. "Brother Yu, how can you beat people?" Mu Jingyi stares at Mo Yi in disbelief, and then goes to check Guan Yan''s injury, "uncle, are you ok?" Guan Yan was hit with a punch and knocked on the wall. At this time, he was a little dizzy. "I''m fine." Guan Yan covered his bleeding nose and said to Mu Jingyi. Mu Jingyi looked at the blood spilling between his fingers, and immediately glared at Mo she, "brother Yu, what are you doing?" "What do I do?" Mo Yi was so angry that he laughed back. He pulled Mu Jingyi forward and pulled her behind, "this beast dares to touch you, I cut him!" When he had finished speaking, he would hit again. Mu Jingyi heard it in the clouds. After understanding that Mo she was scolding Guan Yan, she immediately retorted: "brother Yu, what are you talking about? Uncle is not a beast. He is a good man Mu Jingyi did not understand, does not mean Guan Yan did not understand. He immediately pleaded for himself: "Mo Yi, I haven''t touched the first lady. Don''t be unjust!" Mo Yi doesn''t believe it, but more angry, "I believe you, ghost!" "You''re all in the same room. You''ve changed your clothes!" Bai Xuan also looks at Guan Yan with an incredulous face. She pulls Mu Jingyi to her side, leans over her ear and asks in a low voice: "Yiyi, tell sister Bai honestly, do you have that with that gentleman?" Bai Xuan and Mo Yi have different ideas. She thinks Mu Jingyi is voluntary. "What''s that?" Mu Jingyi, who has no knowledge of sex, can''t understand Bai Xuan. "Sister Bai, what are you talking about?" "Did you sleep naked together?" Bai Xuan''s face is slightly red. She hasn''t done it herself, but she is embarrassed to ask Mu Jingyi. Mu Jingyi understood. Her face, which was originally white and red, was even scarlet. She lowered her head shyly, and became angry with shyness, "sister Bai, what are you talking about? Uncle and I are innocent, how can we..." Sleep naked. She''s not that kind of woman. What''s more, the person she likes is her brother. How can she sleep with other men. Mu Jingyi tooted his mouth and was misunderstood. He was very unhappy. Seeing this, Bai Xuan knows that they misunderstood her. She hurriedly came forward and explained to Mo she. Mo Yi listened to Bai Xuan''s words, although she was not so angry just now. But his face is still not very good. He looked at Guan Yan, who was still bleeding from his nose after being punched by him, and then looked at Mu Jingyi, who was afraid to look at him with low eyes. his nervous mood for worrying about her accident has turned into anger, he scolded her like an elder, "Mu Jingyi, you are more and more willful, do you know, alone with a man What a dangerous thing it is to be in a room together? " Mu Jingyi mumbled, "uncle is not a bad man. Besides, my uncle didn''t live with me. What''s the point? " Mo Yi saw that Mu Jingyi didn''t know how to reflect and was lucky. She was so angry that she would explode, "go! Come back with me immediately. I''ll send someone to take you back to the island. I''ll call my adoptive father and say, "you can''t go out in the future!" He dragged her straight out. Mu Jingyi listened to Mo she''s words and rebelled, "no! I don''t want to go back! " She turned to Guan Yan and cried, "uncle, help me, I don''t want to go back!" Guan Yan looks at Mu Jingyi who is dragged out by Mo she, but he doesn''t give up and turns to him for help. I love the way she cried, but I didn''t take action.He thought that she was too willful and too dangerous. If she didn''t meet him, she might be taken advantage of and sold. Mujingyi see Guan Yan indifferent, began to spread a princess temper, "uncle, you see death, I hate you." Guan Yan, "..." What a child. In the end, Mu Jingyi was taken away. And Guan Yan is called by a phone call of Si Mu Han. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia, who took the third antidote last night, got up in the morning and found that he was a lot more refreshed. There was almost no sense of fatigue. Si Mu Han sees that she looks good, and immediately calls the double to ask him to speed up and ask Tang Qingya to hand over the fourth antidote. In less than a minute, the double receives a call from Si Muhan, and Tang Qingya calls again. She said she was uncomfortable and wanted him to accompany her. The double shakes his sour legs and remembers that Tang Qingya is on the bed, just like a goblin who sucks the spirit of human beings. His scalp is numb. He really can''t satisfy her. The stand in tells Tang Qingya that he has no time and will go another day. Tang Qing was so angry that he smashed his cell phone. ¡­¡­ When Guan Yan came to Jinshawan, the couple were nestling on the sofa, eating fruit leisurely. On the contrary, Guan Yan''s nose was purple, blue, red and swollen, as if he had been beaten. No, to be exact, it was beaten. Especially the kind of injustice. On the sofa, Ruan zhixia, wearing earphones, is concentrating on tapping his notebook, and he doesn''t know what to write. Guan Yanjin has never seen her stop. On one side, Si Mu Han''s hand casually put on the sofa behind her, as if holding her shoulder. He bent over to take a small fork from the tea table, cut it into rabbit shape, and handed it to Ruan zhixia''s mouth. Ruan zhixia''s mouth is open, but his eyes have been looking at the computer screen. His hands have not stopped, and he has been slapping. It seems that there are more people in the living room without any awareness. "Young master, are you looking for me?" Guan Yan looks at the couple''s show of love. I really feel that I am redundant. Call him here just to show him their love? Can there be a little humanity? Guan Yan has to say that he wants to hit people now. As if just found Guan Yan in the side, the division evening cold surprised said: "when did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Eat dog wolf eat autistic Guan Yan, "..." "Young master, I have been here for a long time." Guan Yan''s weak emphasis. "Oh." Si Mu Han nodded faintly, and then said: "just now Mo she called me and said that you abducted his sister and let me take care of you. Can you tell me what''s the matter?" Guan Yan, once again autistic, "..." "I didn''t abduct the first lady." "Miss?" Division evening cold didn''t understand of pick eyebrow, "I don''t have elder sister, where do you come of big young lady?" Guan Yan, who is completely autistic and doesn''t want to talk, "I''m talking about Miss mu." "Oh." Division evening cold clear picked pick eyebrow, "so, this is how to return a responsibility?" Guan Yan explained somewhat depressed: "it was the young lady who said last night that she would come to look for the young lady. I was afraid that she would disturb you and suggested that she should stay in my apartment for one night. I thought that I would bring her to look for the young lady today." Si Muhan catches the key. He stares at Guan Yan with a smile, "go to your apartment for one night? Are you two alone? " "No. I went back to Emperor last night Si Mu Han pursed her lips and looked into his eyes with inexplicable hatred. "Guan Yan, you seem to be older than me?" The division evening cold meaning unclear ask him. Guan Yan nodded, "yes." "You haven''t found a girlfriend in these years. How do you solve this problem?" Guan Yan, with a confused face, "..." Who''s going to tell him why it''s so nice to mention this? "I remember last time you seemed to be interested in other girls. This time, you took them home, but you didn''t start?" Si Mu Han seems to have some emotion. Frightened Guan Yan quickly said: "young master, what are you talking about? She is just a child." "Just a child?" Si Mu Han suddenly smiles, "are you sure?" Guan Yan shook his head uncertainly and stopped talking. Si Muhan doesn''t tease him any more, but straightens his face a little, "well, Guan Yan, the other party is the daughter of the island owner. Whether you like her or not, you should know that it''s impossible to be with her in your capacity." It''s not that Si Muhan looks down on Guan Yan. It''s the reality. Although Guan Yan is the chief special assistant of Si Muhan, he is worth hundreds of millions. In Si Muhan''s heart, he is still his brother. But this does not mean that Guan Yan''s identity is noble. In high society, people are divided into three, six and nine classes. There is a big difference in status, so it is impossible to be together. Even if barely together, will eventually bow in front of reality. Si Muhan doesn''t want to pour Guan yanlengshui, but he doesn''t want him to be looked down upon because of his identity. Guan Yan hung his head, his eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. "Master, I know." He knows everything. Si Mu Han got up and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him, "before it''s sunk in, there''s still time." Guan Yan nodded. It''s not so sad. It''s just a pity. After all, for the first time in 28 years, he liked a girl. But destined, she can''t be his. He knew this as early as he knew her identity. What''s more, the child, only 18, he coveted others, really shameless. The atmosphere suddenly became silent. "I asked you to send someone to follow Si Tianyi. What''s the matter with you?" Si Mu Han asked him again. "He''s still the same as before, rarely going out." Guan Yanda. Si Muhan clasps his fingers, holds his chin, and squints his eyes slightly, revealing an enigmatic look. "don''t reveal the news of Mo she in Hangzhou to him too obviously, just let him know that Mo she looks like my mother, but has a pair of eyes like him." "Young master, what do you want?" Guan Yan looks at Si Muhan in surprise and vaguely understands that he is leading the snake out of the cave and diverting the tiger out of the mountain. He felt wonderful for a moment. "I''ll arrange it immediately." Then he turned and went out. Guan Yangang left. Ruan zhixia, who is busy playing computer, closes the computer. When moving his neck, he just saw the porch. Guan Yan opened it and went out. She put the computer on the tea table, leaned on Si Muhan''s leg, put one hand on his leg, put one hand on the tea table, fork an apple into her mouth and chew it, "has Guan Yan been here?" She asked as she chewed. "Well, just left." Si Mu Han reaches out her hand and caresses her soft ink hair, just like a obedient little dog."Oh." Ruan zhixia is not interested in knowing what they said. She continued to fork fruit. ¡­¡­ "Brother Yu, let me go!" Mu Jingyi tries her best to get rid of the shackles of Kaimo. She stands there, her sweet and beautiful face is filled with vitality once in a while. "Mu Jingyi, no matter what you want to say, today, I must send you back!" Mo she did not have to discuss looking at Mu Jingyi. Mu Jingyi looked at Mo she, tears fell down, "why?" "Why are you all in charge of me? I''m eighteen, not eight! " Mu Jingyi is fed up with the kind of life that he has to report to adults no matter where he goes. "You said you were eighteen, not eight! What do you think you''ve done? Going home with a strange man? Still living in someone else''s home? What have you learned in M country all these years? " Mo Yi very angry looking at her, really want to pry her brain open. Look what''s growing inside! Who wants to take care of her? From childhood to adulthood, she was well protected by him and his adoptive father. She didn''t know that the world was dangerous. They didn''t trust her to go out alone. Isn''t that normal? Besides, what was she doing this time? Go with strange man, still went to other people''s home to borrow. I''m not afraid that people will take advantage of her! Mu Jingyi may feel guilty and her voice is not as strong as before, but she still said: "uncle is not a strange man! He''s a good man Uncle is the best man she has ever met, except for daddy and her brother. He is not a bad man! "I think you are completely brainwashed!" Is Guan Yan a good man? I don''t know! Si Mu Han''s side, can have several good people! She''ll blow hard. One day, she will know that men are good to women, only one goal, either want to soak her, or want to sleep with her. "You''ve just been brainwashed!" Mu Jingyi, who always likes Mo she, roared Mo she so loudly for the first time. The appearance of the baldness guard was somewhat strange to Mo she. It seems that she is no longer the little girl who follows him and shouts "brother Yi", I like you best. I''ve learned to protect other men. "I''ve already called my adoptive father. If you don''t go back, he will come to pick you up in person." Mo Yi looked at her and said without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Mu Jingyi smell speech, first bore big Mou, with her gas straight stamp feet, "Yi elder brother, how do you so hate! I hate you Mouth said, there tears can not help falling down. Good aggrieved, good aggrieved appearance. Bai Xuan looked at it and said, "Xiaoyi, don''t cry. Brother Mo Yi and the island leader are also thinking about you. That''s what happens." Mu Jingyi didn''t listen to the advice of Du mouth, continue to cry, "is not. They will know that they are in charge of me and want to control me for the rest of their lives! " "Why?" "They sent me to m country without asking me. I don''t care if I''m afraid or if I miss them. " "Now that I''ve grown up, I want to go out on my own. Why don''t they give it to me?" "I just want to act. Why can''t I do this or that?" Mu Jingyi talks about grievances like a torrent of water. Bai Xuan can''t help complaining about her. Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi and tries to mediate: "brother Mo Yi, Xiao Yi seems to really want to enter the performing arts circle. Why don''t you help to persuade the island leader? It''s rare that Xiao Yi likes to do something so much." Mu Jingyi smell speech, immediately also don''t cry, eyes Baba of looking at Mo she. Mo Yi looks at two people, didn''t immediately say impossible, but also didn''t say agree. He just gave way. "Adoptive father always says the same thing. Even if I say it, it''s not necessarily useful." Mu Jingyi heard the speech and immediately dropped his head. It seemed that he was in mourning. Bai Xuan frowns and looks at Mu Jingyi. She doesn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ Huaishan, halfway up the mountain. Si Tianyi is sitting on the leather sofa. Listening to the news from his subordinates, his dark brown eyes were shocked and unbelievable. He stood up and asked his subordinates in a harsh voice: "are you sure you saw such a person?" "Yes. Master, I have seen with my own eyes that there is such a man Si Tianyi seems to have heard some big news, and the whole person is trembling with excitement. A young man with the same dark brown eyes as Schumann? Did Schumann not kill their children? Can see Schumann''s expression, it doesn''t look like the child is still there. So, what''s going on? "Master, I got the news that the man will appear in Jiangnan Hotel today." He said with a bow. Si Tianyi couldn''t sit still any more and stood up. "Get ready immediately." He''s going to confirm it himself! "Yes." The men immediately backed down and drove. Si Tianyi stood there, his body trembling. He had some expectations. The young man he was talking about was the child Shuman had killed. He is the first child of Tashi. Twenty nine years. He didn''t dare to hold much hope. He just wanted to go and have a look and confirm with his own eyes. Is he the child of him and Schumann. Jiangnan Hotel. Mo Yi is entrusted by Mu Shuo to come to this hotel and find a man named he ma. Mo Yi doesn''t know why his adoptive father asked him to come to he ma. But the adoptive father said that the man can answer a very important thing for him, so he must find the person. "Who are you looking for, sir?" A waiter saw Mo she looking around in the logistics department. He thought it was strange, so he asked. Mo Yi looked at the waiter and said, "excuse me, is he ma there?" The waiter looked at him blankly, "what, mom? We don''t have anyone called Herma here. " "No?" Mo Yi picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t seem to expect to be such a result. "Yes. No, Do you remember the wrong name? " Mo Yi reached out and stroked the bangs in front of her forehead, then said to the waiter, "excuse me." With his hands in his pockets, he turned and left the logistics department. When she came out of the logistics department, while waiting for the elevator, Mo Yi called Mu Shuo from abroad, "adoptive father, I''m in Jiangnan Hotel now, and I can''t find the lotus mother you said." Mu Shuo''s brow on the other end of the phone was slightly twisted, "didn''t you find it?" "They said there was no such person." "So." Mu Shuo didn''t expect such a result. After a long time, he said, "if you can''t find it, forget it." He just wanted to ask his mother where she saved him when he lost consciousness. I don''t know why, since I met the child named Ruan zhixia last time, he always had a vague picture in his mind.In the picture, a man is pressing on a woman, doing primitive sports. Whenever he tried his best to see clearly, his head hurt like a tear. Headache, as if from 21 years ago, he went to Hangzhou for a mission, encountered ambush, accidentally lost a memory, began to appear. He vaguely felt that he had done something irretrievable in his lost memory. But he tried to think about it, but he couldn''t remember it. That''s all. Since he couldn''t find his mother, he couldn''t help it even if he wanted to find the truth of his lost memory. "You don''t have to look any more. Besides, you should come back." "Adoptive father, a year has not passed, and I don''t want to give up." Mo Yi Si made no secret of her determination to stay in Hangzhou. He wants to stay in Hangzhou, not only for Ruan zhixia, but also Ding Dong The elevator is on. Mo Yi said goodbye to Mu Shuo on the other end of the phone, then hung up and walked into the elevator. The elevator soon reached the first floor. Mo Yi immediately stepped out of the elevator. When he passed the hotel hall, he suddenly saw something and stood there. That''s Si Tianyi, who came in from the revolving door, felt something. He walked out of the revolving door and looked up. Only one eye, his eyes, obviously from the waves. He stood at the revolving door and looked at Mo she, who was only a few steps away from the front desk. My hands were shaking with excitement. Like It''s so similar. He''s more like Schumann than cheese. Not only like Schumann, he also inherited the color of his eyes. But at a glance, he was quite sure that he was his and Schumann''s child. Si Tianyi doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. At that time, when he learned that Schumann had killed his child, he was very sad. For a time, he wanted to kill Schumann and take revenge for his child. But he couldn''t bear to. In order to escape him, Schumann did not hesitate to marry his cousin Si Jinze. At that time, he could only watch her marry other men. After those years, he continued to strengthen himself, in order to one day take Schumann for himself, so that she can no longer do without himself. He did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 But in his heart, after all, he still harbors a kind of regret for the loss of his first child. All the time, he had fantasized about how old he would be if Schumann hadn''t killed the child. Now seeing Mo she alive, he had tears in his eyes. There was a kind of excitement and joy of being a new father in his heart. It turns out that their children didn''t die. He is so old! When Si Tianyi looks at Mo she, she is very excited. Mo she looks at Si Tianyi, and her mood is very complicated. He knew who he was almost without guessing. Because, his eyes, is a special sign, Chinese people, rarely have such pupil color. And Hangzhou is even less. Combined with his obviously excited eyes and his long hair, he was sure that he was Si Tianyi, his own father. Once upon a time, he had fantasized about his father countless times. But now, when he saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t have much joy and sorrow in his heart. Maybe he''s used to it. So that time, even though he had already arrived at the door, he didn''t get off. Ben thought, that''s it. Without his parents, he has lived so long. But now, suddenly met, this kind of feeling, or some subtle. ¡­¡­ At the same time. The villa on the hillside of Si Tianyi. Suddenly a group of people in black broke in. The guards left by Si Tianyi were put down one by one. The iron gate was opened. Several high-profile and arrogant cars, just like Jiaolong, drove into the villa of Si Tianyi. In the villa. The servant was about to push Schumann out to blow the wind. But who knows, unexpectedly broke into a group of unknown people in black, scared her to scream, "who are you?" The servant clenched the push hand of the wheelchair and leaned over Schumann''s ear as if to comfort her and himself, "don''t be afraid, madam. Qiao''er will protect you." Schumann''s face was cold. Although he felt strange, he was not afraid of the man in black. Perhaps, instead of being afraid, she wants to be taken away by these people to escape from Si Tianyi''s clutches. The porch of the villa. Si Mu Han was dressed in a high suit, with black trousers on his lower body. There was no wrinkle on his trouser legs, which made him look long and straight. He put his hands in his pockets, like a king in the world. Under the support of the people in black, he slowly approached Schumann''s direction. Shuman stares at Si Muhan who is approaching her. It''s almost without warning. Tears, suddenly diffuse out of the eyes. Schumann looked at the man who approached her in disbelief. His eyes were full of water. It''s Xiaohan. It''s her little cold. Division evening cold looking at sitting in a wheelchair, looking at him, crying into tears of Schumann, mood like overturning the Wuwei bottle. There is joy, there is excitement, more is, happy, long time no see. His mother, still alive. That''s good. Si Muhan squatted forward and held Schumann''s cold hands. His eyes gradually turned red, "mother, I''ll take you home." The Qiao son of one side listened to the division evening cold this words, the eye Mou all bore big. He called his wife mother?! Qiao son stands at one side, looking at the division evening cold, silly Leng Leng, unexpectedly don''t know what action to do. The whole person is like a statue, stupefied and dull. "Xiao Han." Shuman, who had been crying for a long time, heard Si Muhan''s words at this time. He was just catalyzed to tears. She directly like a child, wailed, "my little cold, my mother miss you so much." Fifteen years. Her children. It''s grown so big. He forced to hold her back, as if to take back all the missing maternal love over the years, "mother, I miss you so much, too." No matter how cold and indifferent a man is, he is just a helpless child when his mother holds him in his arms at this moment. Guan Yan came in from the outside and looked at the mother and son hugging in the living room. He couldn''t help but remind them: "young master, let''s go first." Division evening cold released Shu man, get up, personally push Shu man to go out. Seeing that Shuman is pushed away by simuhan, Shidiao Qiaoer suddenly returns to his senses and catches up with him and stops him in front of simuhan. "This gentleman, you can''t take the lady without the permission of the master!" As soon as Si Muhan hears qiao''er calling Mrs. Shuman, his narrow eyes are full of gloomy coldness. He directly kicks qiao''er away, "shut up, she''s not your master''s wife!"Shuman looked back at Si Mu Han, "Xiao Han, let''s go, don''t make it difficult for her to be a servant." After all, serving himself, Schumann doesn''t want to see qiao''er beaten. The division evening cold turns head, gather down want poison dumb Qiao son of fierce gas, push Shu man, stride of left villa. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Hotel. Si Tianyi and Mo she still keep the posture of facing each other. Si Tianyi sees his eldest son for the first time. He is a little nervous. He arranges his clothes and steps forward. He is about to go there. But at this point. The assistant behind him suddenly received a phone call, and then the assistant leaned over his ear and didn''t know what to say. I saw that Si Tianyi, who was going to go to Mo Yi, suddenly turned around and strode out. Before turning around, the revolving glass door reflected his face like dark clouds. The breath is more like a Shura hall. Mo Yi saw Si Tianyi turn to leave that moment, the heart, inexplicably some tingling. He just thought he would come and talk to him. Even, he will recognize him. But unexpectedly, he turned around and left like he didn''t see anything. Mo Yi''s heart, in vain gave birth to a wave of disappointment and loneliness. Didn''t you recognize him? Or don''t want to recognize him at all? Mo Yi Wu from of smile, feel oneself is really some sentimental. He is abandoned. What is he looking forward to? The evil and charming Danfeng''s eyes gathered all his emotions. With his hands in his pocket, he strode away from the hotel. ¡­¡­ When Si Tianyi rushes back to the villa, Si Muhan has taken Shuman away. Looking at qiao''er standing on one side, Si Tianyi stepped forward and kicked in the past, "useless waste, you can''t even see yourself!" Knowing that Qiao son also just is an unarmed woman, can''t fight to lead the division evening cold. Can the division day Yi full of anger have no place to vent, can only vent in Qiao son body. Qiao son was first kicked by Si Mu Han, and now was kicked by Si Tian Yi, directly hurt to faint. Si Tianyi felt bad luck when he saw her, so he ordered people to throw her out, and his eyes were not clear. Si Tianyi crossed his waist and turned a few circles in the living room. Looking at the empty building with no wife, he burst out laughing. He calculated thousands of times, but he missed that Si Mu Han would come to save people! He''s very sorry now. He''s sorry he didn''t get rid of his roots! Let Si Mu Han take people away from him and let him taste the loss again! Schumann. You are so cruel. I treat you like this. I wish I could hold a heart in front of you, but you don''t want it! No more. He won''t be so kind again! It was because of his kindness that he lost her again. Si Tianyi''s eyes seem to contain a storm, gloomy and frightening. He burst into laughter, which seemed to be filled with grief and anger, as well as irrepressible hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Jinshawan. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Looking at the closed door, she feels a little uneasy. Si Muhan went to save his mother, but he didn''t know if he had saved her. At this time. The door was pushed open from the outside, and then Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan pushing a beautiful woman in a wheelchair. I''m back. Ruan zhixia stood up happily and looked at the mother and son coming towards the living room. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to arrange her appearance, thinking that she couldn''t let Si Mu Han''s mother have a bad impression on her. Then she went up. "Si Muhan, you are back." She first said a word to Si Muhan in silence, and then looked at Shuman in the wheelchair. She was a little more reserved and nervous than usual. "Welcome home, mom Mom... " Ruan zhixia has been more than ten years, and he has never called such a person. She didn''t shout naturally. On the way back, Si Muhan told Shuman about Ruan zhixia. At this moment, when Ruan zhixia called her mother, Schumann held her wrist very kindly, "your name is Xia Xia, isn''t it?" Ruan zhixia looked at Shuman and nodded, "yes, mom." "Good, good boy." Schumann did not think that one day, she could see her son married. For this daughter-in-law, she was satisfied but also felt guilty. She holds Ruan zhixia''s wrist and fondly rubs the back of her hand, her eyes are red, "I''m sorry about Xia Xia, I''m sorry about your mother." She listened to Xiao Han. The child''s mother was the one she hit. Ruan zhixia shook her head and said, "it''s not my mother''s fault. My mother''s death is not directly caused by you, so you really don''t have to say sorry to me." Schumann laughs, and doesn''t intend to erase his guilt. "It''s true that I ran into your mother and escaped. I''m sorry, I should." At that time, she bumped into someone and was very scared. After that, for a long time, she couldn''t sleep. When she learned that the child''s mother had died, she had nightmares all the more. She didn''t even have the courage to take a look. In the end, Xiao Han''s grandfather came forward and suppressed the matter. Even so, her heart, always suffering. In fact, at that time, when she was stabbed more than ten times, she really felt that she would die. What she thought at that time was that she was finally free. She didn''t have to be afraid when Si Tianyi would pester her again, and she didn''t have to have nightmares all night. But now, at last, she has a chance to make it up. Her daughter has become her daughter-in-law, and she will love her as if she were her own daughter. Schumann rubbed the back of Ruan zhixia''s hand. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Ruan zhixia is always looked at by Shuman''s aunt with a smile, which inevitably makes her feel embarrassed. Si Mu Han looks at his mother and holds her daughter-in-law''s hand all the time, which is more or less delicious. "Mom, you just came back. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest." He came forward, quietly took Ruan zhixia''s hand out of Schumann''s hand, and then bent over to hold Schumann. Schumann is really tired. Also don''t force oneself, she stretch out a hand to encircle Si Mu Han''s neck, alleviate the gravity when he holds her. After taking Shuman upstairs, Ruan zhixia plans to prepare lunch. Today is the first time that she and her mother-in-law have met. She has to behave well. When Si Mu gets cold, Ruan zhixia is in the kitchen. He opens the refrigerator to see what else he can use. Both sides of the refrigerator, open greatly, the cool in the hot summer, is undoubtedly cool and pleasant. The door. The division evening cold sees this scene, eyebrow tip slightly a twist, come forward, stretch out a hand to hold her collar, pull her open, then shut the door of refrigerator. "The cold air in the refrigerator is too heavy. Do you want to get sick when you open it like that?" There was an obvious trace of reprimand in his voice. Ruan Zhi Xia Du said, "I''m not looking for food." The division evening cold looked at her, helplessly sighed a tone, "you stand one side, I come." After that, he looked at it casually, "forget it, go out and buy some." Mother just came back. Or go out and buy some fresh food. Mother''s legs are inconvenient, so it''s better to go to the supermarket and buy an old hen to stew soup for her mother. Close the door of the refrigerator, he turned around, took Ruan zhixia''s hand and led her out of the kitchen.After changing their shoes at the entrance, they set out hand in hand for the biggest supermarket in Hangzhou. Fresh old hens may not be in the supermarket. So when Si Muhan says he wants to buy an old hen, Ruan zhixia asks him to drive to a ranch in Hangzhou. The old hens there are the most authentic. They are all raised in captivity. They bought old hens from the ranch. They went to the fresh area of the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients. After buying everything, they set out for home. Back home. Here comes the trouble. Because the old hens sold in the ranch are alive, not killed now. The old hen Ruan zhixia bought is still alive Ruan zhixia looked at the old hen in the sack, and then looked at Si Muhan, a little embarrassed, "that, Si Muhan, will you kill a chicken?" Si Mu Han did not hesitate to reply, "No." Ruan zhixiadun smile, that smile some farfetched, "I will not." Both of them, who had never killed a chicken, looked at the old hen in the sack and didn''t know what to do. Si Muhan thought about it. Then he took out his cell phone and made a call to Guan Yan, "come here right now." Guan Yan, who had been driven back, received a call from his young master and had to drive around again. It''s just When he came to his arms and was handed an old hen, Guan Yan actually wanted to die at that moment. "Go and kill the chicken." Si Mu Han didn''t feel that he was overqualified. Pushing Guan Yan, he and his chicken were pushed into the kitchen. Ruan zhixia was watching at the door, worried, "Si Muhan, Guan Yan, will he kill chickens?" Division evening cold hands ring chest, pick eyebrow to say, "he what won''t?" In other words, it means that you can''t and you have to. Guan Yan in the kitchen stopped Si Muhan''s words. He wanted to put the chicken back into Si Muhan''s arms immediately, and then said to him very hard, "no! I can''t kill chickens But He didn''t have the courage, he didn''t have the guts. So he had to accept his life to kill the chicken But fortunately, Guan Yan grew up with his mother and was used to seeing her kill chickens. Even if she did it for the first time, she didn''t seem at a loss. In half an hour. Guan Yan came out of the kitchen. "Young master, young lady, kill the chicken." Guan Yansheng said lovelessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Ruan zhixia looks at Guan Yan''s suit, which is stained with a lot of blood. He immediately mourns for him for a second. Just a second. She said to Guan Yan with a smile, "Guan Yan, thank you. Stay for dinner later." After that, she went into the kitchen and began to stew chicken soup. And Guan Yan has a bitter smile on his face, a wearisome face that I just want to be quiet. Si Mu Han came forward and patted him on the shoulder with a little comfort. "Well done, I''ll give you a raise later." "Thank you, young master!" Guan Yan''s smile on the surface, but in fact, he ha ha DA in his heart. The salary increase can''t erase his shadow in his heart! He will always remember this day. The young master of his family "humiliated" him so much! Let him a big man to kill chicken! What concept! Si Muhan looked at his white shirt dyed with a few drops of blood, and he was a little disgusted, "I''ll go up and get you a piece of my shirt to change it for you, and you''ll lose it for me right away." Guan Yan, who doesn''t want to talk, "..." It''s rare that his young master doesn''t drive him away, since he still has to borrow his clothes. It seems that his wife is back. He is in a good mood. Forget it. No matter how hard and tired the young master is, he has to be coaxed, spoiled and used to. Who let him be his father. Si Muhan goes up to give Guan Yan a shirt he hasn''t worn yet. Then he lets Guan Yan move freely. He goes into the kitchen to help Ruan zhixia. The couple joined hands to have a rich and delicious lunch, which finally came out in about two hours. After the dishes are served. Si Muhan went upstairs to wake up Shuman and took her down. Guan Yan saw Shuman and immediately called respectfully, "Hello, madam." "Who are you?" Shuman didn''t recognize Guan Yan for a moment, and asked Si Muhan, "who is he?" "He''s Guan Yan, mother Lin and her son. Don''t you remember?" The division evening cold good intention reminds a way. Shuman suddenly realized that he looked at Guan Yan with a trace of apology, "it''s Xiao Yan. I can''t recognize him because he is so big." Guan Yan smiles politely, and doesn''t care that she doesn''t remember her own things. "it''s because Guan Yan and his wife changed so much when they were children that they can''t recognize each other." Shuman was told by Guan Yan''s able speech that he didn''t know what to say. When Ruan zhixia saw that everyone was talking and laughing, she didn''t want to start. She said, "Mom, the soup is going to be cold. Let''s go to dinner first and talk after eating." When his daughter-in-law spoke, Schumann had no reason not to follow. She sighed with music. The crowd took their seats. Si Mu Han holds Shuman to the dining chair and sits down. Then he pulls aside and sits down. Schumann looked at the old hen soup in front of her. It was full of fragrance. She couldn''t help tasting it first. It''s delicious. She immediately looked at Ruan zhixia with admiration. Sincere Zhongsi said without any falsehood: "Xiaxia, this soup is good and delicious." Ruan knew that Xia''s eyebrows were bent, and then he laughed, "if it''s good to drink, mom, drink more." Schumann is not polite, very supportive, "will be good." Then she lowered her head and continued to drink the soup. Ruan zhixia smiles and drinks the soup slowly. At the table, the four had lunch happily. ¡­¡­ After dinner. Simuhan then pushed Shuman to walk in the park next to the apartment. Schumann sat in a wheelchair and watched a few children playing in the distant sand pool. She couldn''t help feeling sorry. She looked up at Si Muhan and said with some emotion: "in the twinkling of an eye, you''ve been married for more than ten years, Xiaohan. Everything is like a dream." I remember when he was just a child. It''s so big now. She has never been a good mother. Division evening cold low Mou looking at own mother, in the heart have a thousand words want to ask her. But in the end, I couldn''t ask a word. Finally, he looked at her foot standing on the wheelchair pedal and asked, "what''s the matter with mother''s leg?" Schumann looked at his leg and shook his head. "I don''t know. I just don''t have any strength." "I''ll take my mother to check it later." Si Mu Han said. Schumann nodded with little interest, "OK." She didn''t care much whether she could walk or not. Maybe because she was used to not walking, she didn''t dare to have expectations. She was stabbed in the waist in that kidnapping. She guessed that maybe it was because of this that she didn''t feel her legs.Although I have thought about what Si Tianyi might have done to her legs in order to prevent her from escaping. But later, she found out, that''s not the case. So she guessed that this was the disease left behind when she was injured that year. Without the topic, they fell into silence. I don''t know how long it took for Si Muhan to ask what he wanted to ask all the time, "what''s the matter with his mother and uncle Tianyi?" Long known division evening cold can ask so of Shu man still unavoidably in the heart some contradict and resist. She lowered her eyes. "I and your uncle Tianyi..." Schumann brewing for a long time, before the past, all told the division of cold know. After listening to everything, Si Muhan fell into a dead silence. He stood behind the wheelchair with no expression on his face. Schumann couldn''t see his expression, but vaguely, he could feel his emotion fluctuating. She sighed a little, and felt ashamed to be a mother, "Xiao Han, I''m not a good wife, let alone a good mother. Maybe what happened in those years was the punishment of God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Muhan didn''t speak. My mind is still digesting what Schumann just told him that Si Tianyi has dual personality. His mother said that Si Tianyi''s character now is violent, cruel and extreme. But when he was a child, he clearly saw the gentle and elegant, gentle uncle Tianyi like an angel. So the one he saw was the real uncle Tianyi? And why does the mother say that the child died young? Isn''t Mo she still alive and well? What happened? Why did Mo Yi know that his mother was his mother, but her mother thought he had died? "Xiao Han..." "Xiao Han Are you listening... " "Xiao Han Why don''t you talk? " Immersed in his own thoughts, simuhan didn''t notice that Schumann was calling him all the time. Seeing that Si Muhan didn''t respond to himself, Shuman gathered a pair of willow eyebrows in the middle and twisted them up. Her voice became louder, "Xiaohan?" Finally came out of his own thoughts, with a trace of loss in his eyes, "mother, what did you just say?" Schumann sighed, and she knew he wasn''t listening at all. "I just said that although my mother doesn''t love Si Jinze, she still loves you. Don''t stop loving you just because you think my mother is pregnant with you because of family pressure." Schumann repeated what he had just missed. Shuman''s love for himself has never been doubted by simuhan. Now, even less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "I know how good my mother is to me." But mother, I think I have something to tell you "What''s the matter?" Schumann looked up at him. "That kid, he''s still alive." Division evening cold low Mou looking at her, don''t know oneself say, in the end right. Just see mother mentioned Mo she, obviously with guilt and guilt, she seems to feel owed Mo she, so he thought tell her, maybe she will be happy. "What?" Shuman didn''t understand what simuhan said. "I said, that child, he did not die, he is still alive..." Division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, looked forward to, "I also saw him." Schumann only felt that there was something in his mind, which exploded and shocked her. Her hands on the handle of the wheelchair could not help shaking. "Is that child still alive?" She murmured in despair. Is he still alive? It''s something Schumann didn''t even think about. And just now Xiao Han said he had seen him! How is that possible? Shuman tilts his head and almost turns to see Si Muhan. She asked incredulously, her voice excited. "You said you met him? But is it really the case? Is he really alive? " Schumann was so excited that he almost fell out of his wheelchair. I remember when the doctor told her that when the child died, she just felt that the whole sky had collapsed. She was cold all over. She saw him lying on a medical tray, breathless. Now tell her he''s alive? How can she not be shocked, how can she not feel incredible. Si Mu Han looked at his mother and nodded very firmly, "yes, he''s still alive." In a flash, Schumann''s tears came out of his eyes. She shed tears, but her face was smiling. "He''s alive! He''s still alive! He''s still alive She was ecstatic to say that he was alive three times in a row. Can want to know, this for her, is how a happy thing. "Xiao Han, you said you''ve seen him. Do you know where he is now? I want to see him! I''d love to see him! " The thought of his first child still alive, Schumann was excited and at a loss. Laugh and cry, crazy and epileptic, like a schizophrenic. Looking at his mother so eager to see Mo she, Si Mu Han''s mood is a little complicated. He had a feeling that he was going out of favor. But He''s had summer. So Give it to his mother. He still clearly remembers that when he first met Mo she, he just said that he robbed his mother and would never let him rob Xia again. Now he returns his mother to him! Si Muhan reaches out his hand and gently pats the back of Schumann''s hand to calm her obviously over excited mood, "mother, don''t get excited, I will arrange you to meet him." As soon as Schumann heard this, she felt like a reassurance. Her mood gradually calmed down. She said to Si Muhan with a smile, "OK, mom is waiting for you to arrange." Her eyes are full of expectation and helplessness. I''m looking forward to meeting my son, but I don''t know what to say when I see him. Si Mu Han said nothing more. Just pushing Schumann back. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia tightly in his arms. "Xia Xia, I want to arrange for my mother to meet Mo she tomorrow." Ruan zhixia was held in his arms by Si Muhan, and her whole body was lying on him. She was hugged tightly by him. When she heard this, she subconsciously wanted to look up at him. But he held her so tightly that she couldn''t even lift her head. She couldn''t see his face. She didn''t know what his expression was when he said that. But I could vaguely tell that he was not in a good mood. Even worse. "Did mom say she wanted to see him?" Ruan zhixia asked suspiciously. She thinks that this should not be si Mu Han''s initiative proposal. It should be her mother-in-law, simuhan''s mother''s own proposal. However. Let Si Mu Han arrange his mother-in-law to meet with her another son, how all feel that there is a trace of strangeness? "Well." Division evening cold tone light of Er sentence. Ruan zhixia put his hand around his chest and said, "Si Muhan, are you eating?" "No Si Mu Han holds her restless little finger.Ruan zhixia sneered, "lying." He''s eating. "Sleep." Si Mu Han closes his eyes and intends to avoid this topic. Ruan zhixia''s lips are funny. She moved her head, put her face on his heart, put her hands around his waist, "Si Muhan, you don''t need to eat, you have me." Si Mu Han opened his eyes and looked at her dark head with low eyes. A soft light flashed through his eyes. He bowed his head to kiss her head and said, "well, I have you." He has her. So even if my mother wanted to compensate Mo she, she wanted to live with him. He doesn''t care. "Si Muhan, go to sleep." Ruan zhixia''s hand groped for his chin and gently stroked it. The division evening cold holds her hand, pinched to pinch, "let me sleep, don''t lift me." Ruan knew that when xiadun was not happy, he tooted his mouth, "how can I tease you?" Si Mu Han silently smiles, hugs her, closes her eyes and falls asleep. Ruan zhixia is hugged tightly. It''s hard to turn over. She sighed silently in her heart. This man seems to have no sense of security. Since you hold her so tightly. After a busy day, she is also tired. See division evening cold close eyes to sleep, she also followed to close eyes to sleep. ¡­¡­ It''s night. A red light district in Hangzhou. In a small bar with unique decoration. The lights are crisscrossing, and the neon lights are flashing rapidly. On the dance floor, some strangers are gathering in groups, swaying their young bodies with the loud music. The enthusiasm is bold and unrestrained rubs the nearby person''s body. Brought out the atmosphere of lust Fei astringent feeling. In front of the open round bar, a man in black clothes and trousers is sitting on a round stool with long legs bent. He put one hand on the bar, leaning slightly, holding a goblet in one hand, fiddling with the crystal liquid in the goblet. Under the gorgeous light, the man''s handsome, charming and uninhibited face is faintly reflected, and a pair of deep and charming Danfeng eyes are stained with blurred light. There was a lot of noise all around, but it happened that only the man''s side seemed to be deserted, and he was the only one left. Mo Yi didn''t know how many drinks she had. I only know that the more I drink, the more sober I am. The more I drink, the more lonely my heart will be. He raised the wine in his hand and took another gulp. What''s the taste of wine? Actually, he doesn''t know. He only tasted bitter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 He seems to have very few things in his life. I thought that if I found Xia Xia, she would belong to him. But in the end, the person she chooses is still simahan. I thought that if I found my father and mother, he would be a child with a family. But he lost to cowardice, dare not get off to face, even dare not question them, why to abandon him. ¡­¡­ Outside the bar. A graceful girl in a white dress pushed open the glass door of the bar and came in. She looked around as if looking for someone. Finally, her eyes fixed in front of the bar, which seems to be isolated on the black figure. He was dressed in black clothes and trousers. In the dark bar, he was even more ethereal, as if he would melt into the night and disappear in the next second. Bai Xuan stands at the door and looks at Mo she sitting on the bar, pouring herself cup after cup, as if she never stops. Her pair of Jianshui autumn pupil passed a trace of heartache, she raised her foot, strode to the bar, and walked towards the lonely man. Just as Bai Xuan is about to walk to Mo she, a wall of meat suddenly appears in front of her. A tall, muscular man stood in front of her. Bai Xuan looks at the tall man, and a little puzzled flashes through her eyes. Because she is worried about Mo she, she doesn''t want to waste time with this man, so she moves to the other side and tries to pass through the other side. But who knows. She moved, and so did the tall man. Bai Xuan is mild tempered and never quarrels with others. But at this moment, she was a little angry. She raised her hand and looked at the tall man. Her beautiful little face was filled with anger, and her beautiful and clear autumn eyes were stained with anger, "could you please borrow it, sir?" The tall man looks at Bai Xuan, who is so gentle and beautiful. Even if he is angry, he is so provocative, and he is not willing to let go. He holds his chest in both hands and looks at Bai Xuan with a bad smile. "Little sister, have you ever heard of borrowing or returning it? If your brother borrows you, are you going to compensate him? " The tall man''s gaze at Bai Xuan is like a wolf staring at Little Red Riding Hood, eager to swallow it. Most of Bai Xuan stayed in the hospital one day, and seldom met such a rogue. In the face of such shameless hooligans, Bai Xuan is really at a loss. "How can you be like this? This road is not your home." Bai Xuan stares at the man, hoping he has seventy-two changes and beats him away. "Oh, my little sister is angry and charming. I''m really fascinated by her brother. Well, sister, go and have a drink with my brother, and my brother will let you go. Do you agree?" As the tall man said, he reached for Bai Xuan''s soft, boneless hand. He tried to drag her by force. Bai Xuan was grabbed by the tall man and panicked, "what do you want?" She kept hitting the man''s hand with her bag, "you let me go!" "Little sister, come and have fun with your brother!" The tall man dragged her to his home court. Bai Xuan is completely flustered to see the man drag her away. No matter whether Mo she could hear it or not, she looked at Mo she and cried out to him, "brother Mo, help me!" Drink a little drunk Mo Yi suddenly heard someone calling him. He goes to see Bai Xuan dragged to the dark corner by a tall man. His eyes suddenly burst out with a dangerous light. He put down his glass and stood up from the stool. Because he was a little drunk, he started to walk with less vanity and a twinkle. He stepped forward, put his hand on the tall man''s shoulder and squeezed, "let her go!" His voice is as cold as a piece of black iron. The tall man''s shoulder was pinched and hurt, and he immediately released Bai Xuan''s hand. As soon as Bai Xuan gets free, she runs to Mo she''s back and hides like a frightened rabbit. holding Mo she''s clothes in her little hand, she carefully pokes out her head to see the tall man. After that, he said to Mo Yi, who was still in shock: "brother Mo Yi, it''s so chaotic here. Let''s go back quickly." Mo Yi reaches out and holds the back of Bai Xuan''s hand to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi''s drunken eyes and purses her lips slightly. It''s because he''s here that she''s more afraid. He drank like this, and he didn''t know if he could beat the tall man. That tall man is so strong, she is really worried. The tall man glared at Mo Yi angrily, "boy, my brother advised you not to meddle in your business!" He pointed to Bai Xuan, who was hiding behind Mo she, and said, "that''s my brother''s new girl. Get out of my way. Don''t hinder my brother from loving little beauty."Bai Xuan took a bite from the tall man. No matter how good-natured she was, she couldn''t help but scold her back. "It''s shameless. Who''s your lady?" Please. Don''t tarnish her reputation, OK? Bai Xuan stares at the tall man unhappily. And Mo she is Mou Guang Yi Lin, perhaps is backlog already long anger is triggered, in tall man a son, a son''s. He couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t have to bear it any more. He punched straight at the tall man. The tall man didn''t expect that Mo she would make a sudden move. He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. See a man is a punch only, knock him down on the ground. He had little resistance. Mo she was in a bad mood before she came out to drink. At this time, the tall man ran into the muzzle of the gun, and Mo she was not polite to him. With the wind in her fist, she smashed it down. The people in the bar gathered together at some time. They gathered not far away to watch a muscular, tall and powerful man being abused unilaterally by a slender, thin man. That picture is really spectacular. Mo Yi''s eyes were red, and the tall man howled. In the end, Bai Xuan worried that Mo she would kill someone. She hugged him by the waist and dragged him down from the tall man, which stopped a one-way violence. "My man, do you think so? I Pooh Mo she took a spit directly on the tall man''s face. Then he pulls Bai Xuan out of the bar. The bar is by the side of the road. As soon as you open the door, it''s the night breeze. It''s refreshing. Let originally some drunk Mo she wake up a lot. Bai Xuan has been staring at Mo she''s hand since then. In my memory, this is the first time that brother Mo Yi took the initiative to hold her hand Bai Xuan''s heart palpitates slightly. My ears are turning red. Mo Yi doesn''t realize that he hasn''t let Bai Xuan go. He holds Bai Xuan in one hand and rubs his swollen temple in the other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 This just came out, blowing that wind, he really sobered up a lot. But this wind, at the same time, also catalysed a lot of alcohol in his body, which made him feel dizzy at this moment. Even the street lamps and passers-by gradually become overlapped. Mo Yi shakes her head, trying to wake herself up. At the same time, she takes Bai Xuan''s hand and releases it involuntarily. Bai Xuan feels that the big hand holding her hand is released. She can''t help looking back at Xiang Mo Yi. Seeing that his eyes are half closed and he shakes his head from time to time, she immediately steps forward and holds him, "brother Mo Yi, are you ok?" Mo Yi leans on Bai Xuan and feels dizzy. "I''ve drunk too much. Help me to a nearby hotel to open a room. I need to sleep right away." The headache was like splitting. Mo she couldn''t go back. Now he had to open a room nearby and have a good sleep. "Oh, good." Bai Xuan immediately looks around. Finally, the eyes set on the Seven Star chain hotel across the road. She tilted her head to Mo Yi and said, "brother Mo Yi, hold on. I''ll help you to the hotel." Mo Yi didn''t speak. He was in a daze and was about to lose consciousness. The whole person leans on Bai Xuan''s thin body. It is no doubt difficult for Bai Xuan, who is one meter six, to support a man who is one meter eight. She was half loaded and half supported, and finally succeeded in getting Mo she to the hotel lobby. "Hello, a room, please." Bai Xuan holds Mo she to the front desk and says to the front desk attendant. "Oh, yes, please show me the ID cards of you and your boyfriend." Bai Xuan blushed at the waiter''s call from your boyfriend. But she didn''t explain, because she really didn''t have that Kung Fu. She first took out her ID card from her bag. Later, I went to Mo Yi''s body to search for his ID card. Bai Xuan''s soft, boneless hand pokes around in Mo Yi''s trouser pocket, and finally holds a wallet. When she plans to take it out, Mo Yi suddenly changes her stance, but Her hand accidentally rubbed against the man. It''s soft Bai Xuan''s face is hot. Pretending she doesn''t know anything, she takes out her wallet and wallet, takes out Mo Yi''s ID card from the inner grid and hands it to the front desk attendant. The waiter brushes their ID cards on the identification machine, and then gives Bai Xuan a standard etiquette. He hands the two ID cards and room cards to Bai Xuan, "madam, your ID card and room card." Bai Xuan takes the room card and ID card. First, she puts their ID cards into her bag and holds the room card alone. The room number is 668. She asked the waiter what floor she was on, then helped Mo she to take the elevator. There is a receptionist beside the elevator. Seeing that Bai Xuan is struggling to support Mo she, the waiter asks if he needs help. "Hello, can I help you?" Bai Xuan takes a look at the receptionist. She is very beautiful. She wears high-heeled shoes. She is slim and tall. She is polite. She is a good girl. But Bai Xuan shakes his head and smiles at the waiter, "no, thank you." She doesn''t like other women touching her brother. Moreover, brother Mo Yi didn''t like strangers touching him. So, no need. The waiter didn''t expect that Bai Xuan would refuse. She was stunned for a moment, and then quickly let Bai Xuan in. In the spacious elevator, Bai Xuan stands in the corner with Mo she, while the receptionist stands at the door. The elevator goes to the sixth floor. The receptionist goes out first, followed by Bai Xuan and Mo Yi. After the waiter takes Bai Xuan and Mo she to 668, he steps down. Bai Xuan opens the door with her room card and helps Mo she in. Lay Mo she down on the bed, and Bai Xuan sits on the carpet, panting. After a long time, Bai Xuan gasps for breath, and then slowly gets up. He goes to take off Mo Yi''s shoes and straightens his body. Looking at Mo she, who has been completely drunk, Bai Xuan plans to step back from the bed. She was lying on the bed, holding the bed in her hands, looking down at Mo she on the bed, and was slightly stunned. This is the first time that she looks at brother Mo from such a close distance. He has a handsome face and evil spirit. When he has a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, he has a trace of evil spirit, which makes him look like a beautiful man coming out of the cartoon. Brother Mo Yi is very beautiful. Bai Xuan knew this fact from the first time she saw Mo she.At that time, he was a little boy. But because of its beauty, let her never forget. At that time, brother Mo Yi was not as black as he is now. His skin was white and delicate, like a Barbie doll. At the beginning, she just thought he was very beautiful and pretty, so she took a few more eyes. Later, looking at, unconsciously, she was used to, used to take a look at him every day, just feel full. Later, somehow, she fell in love with him. For so many years, it was not that she didn''t want to tell him. But she knows that his heart has been given to the girl named Xia Xia. She is not destined to be the one in his heart. In order not to break the two people have been together, she is cowardly never dare to express. She was afraid that after her confession was rejected, she would not even have the qualification to accompany him like this. That''s it. As long as can accompany in his side, even for a lifetime, don''t tell him, she likes him, she is willing to. But Why She seems a little greedy. As if now, seeing him sleeping so deeply and being so unguarded, she wanted to kiss him secretly. Bai Xuan knows that it''s impossible. It''s taking advantage of others'' danger. If brother Mo Yi knows, he will drive her away. But she still wanted to. Maybe she has been thinking about him for too long, so long that she wants to be a bad woman and indulge herself once. She is not greedy. She just gave it a kiss. Just one bite. Bai Xuan lowers her head and closes her eyes. In her heart, she secretly cheers herself up. She just touches it. Brother Mo Yi won''t know. When her lips come into contact with Mo Yi''s lips, Bai Xuan feels as if there are fireworks in her mind. This Is this what people call kissing? It''s amazing. She also wanted to taste a shallow, but she did not have the courage, can only slowly prop up the body, intend to end this only one second of lip to lip touch. Just as Bai Xuan slowly props up and is about to get out of bed and leave, Mo she, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opens her eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Bai Xuan didn''t expect that Mo she would wake up so soon, so she felt embarrassed to be caught. She looked at Mo Yi, embarrassed and ashamed, and covered her gentle and gorgeous face, "brother Mo Yi, I..." Bai Xuan tries to explain her act of secretly kissing him. However, the words have not finished, the wrist was suddenly held by the man, and then a drag, her whole person fell heavily into the man''s arms. Bai Xuan''s head bangs heavily on the man''s hard and strong chest muscle, and makes a bang. For a while, she feels dizzy. How hard! so painful! Bai Xuan''s eyes were full of physiological tears. She stretched out her hand to support Mo Yi''s chest, slightly forced to support herself, trying to get up from his arms. However, without waiting for her to get up, she saw a rotation. The man turned over, she was under the pressure! Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yu in amazement, "brother Mo Yu, you What are you doing? " Maybe she has never been in such close contact with any man. Bai Xuan is surrounded by the smell of male hormones on Mo she''s body, and the whole person becomes panic stricken. Heartbeat, more like a deer bumping general, almost out of the chest! Mo Yi smiles in secret, and her dark brown eyes seem to be harboring some conspiracy, which makes Bai Xuan feel a strong uneasiness for a moment. Mo Yi lowers her head and sniffs at Bai Xuan''s neck. The smell of shampoo and the fragrance of women''s body make people feel restless. The sudden act of intimacy makes Bai Xuan''s mind blank. For a moment, her soul seemed to be separated from her body, and she didn''t know who she was. Bai Xuan, who has never been so close to a man before, is almost like a cooked lobster. She is steaming and seems to faint in the next second. Looking at Bai Xuan''s red face and long hair, it looks like a woven net. It''s scattered everywhere on the big bed. Mo Yi''s smile is more and more deep and dark. He reaches for the white gauze around Bai Xuan''s neck and unties the beautiful bow. With that, he suddenly pulled out, and immediately exposed a row of teeth marks on Bai Xuan''s neck that were about to scar. Looking at that familiar tooth print, Mo Yi''s eyes, vaguely flashed a trace of excitement. He licked his lips with evil spirit on the tip of his tongue, and his eyes were stained with a trace of dangerous dark light. The gauze on the wound is suddenly pulled open, and Bai Xuan suddenly comes back to herself. She was surprised to see Mo she, a hand block in the wound, "Mo Yi brother, you this is?" A pair of scissors water autumn eyes, because the eyes with puzzled and doubt, gradually caught a thin layer of fog, making her look more and more gentle and moving. Mo Yi reached out and stroked her lips. Her rough finger was pressing vaguely, and her eyes were stained with a trace of Valley debt that made people scared. Bai Xuan stares at Mo she, and is shocked by his sudden action. Brother Mo Yi is curious! Bai Xuan frowns and looks at Mo she. She always feels that something is wrong with him. The more you look, the more weird you feel. Especially at this moment, he is still so ambiguous pressing her lips, even She felt that he had the illusion of trying to put his finger in her mouth! Realizing this, Bai Xuan can lean back and avoid the hand that Mo she presses on her lips. When the soft touch on her hand was gone, Mo Yi suddenly picked her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xuan with deep and charming eyes, "your lips are so soft, I like them." Mo Yi smiles at Bai Xuan and rubs her fingers gently on her small face. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± After listening to Mo she''s words, Bai Xuan suddenly thinks of something about Mo she''s face that is not right. As soon as his face changed, he was almost in the first place. Bai Xuan, like a little sheep awakened, pushes Mo she away and gets up from the bed. Just did not wait for her feet on the ground, the body again suspended, she was held by the waist, thrown back to the bed. Mo Yi grabs Bai Xuan''s hands, cuts them behind her, and makes her lie on the bed. He puts his foot against her legs, making her unable to move. The other foot is kneeling on one knee on the bed. He leaned over her ear and held a wisp of her hair scattered on the bed in his other hand, which came from her nose and became too smelly, "my little white, where are you going?" His voice is very low, like a ghost, vaguely, in his voice, there is a tingling excitement. "You let me go!" Bai Xuan didn''t realize that it wasn''t Mo she who woke up, but his second personality. No wonder he just behaved so strangely! "I saw it. Oh, you just gave me a kiss." His voice was very excited, like a child who got candy.Bai Xuan, who was stabbed in the face, immediately turned red It''s brother Mo who she''s secretly kissing! It''s not him! Mo Yi looks at her. Her eyes seem to be stained with magma. Suddenly, she softens. He bends down and bites her round earlobe. "Xiaobai, you like me, and I will like you. So let''s do it. " No one ever liked him. She was the first to like him, and the first to kiss him. He liked her to kiss him. Now, he wants to repay her love and dedicate his body to her. Bai Xuan was thrilled by Mo she''s words. She twisted her head and cried, "no I don''t want to Don''t touch me "Chi..." Mo Yi directly pulls the zipper behind Bai Xuan. He turns a deaf ear, ignores Bai Xuan''s resistance and leans down to kiss her clean back. The cold lips fell on her white back, like an electric current, and Bai Xuan''s body began to shudder. Her eyes widened, and she kept twisting her body to resist, "don''t --" Mo Yi bent down to take off her little clothes, and whispered in her ear like a demon, "Xiaobai, you like me, I won''t want to kill you any more, but Xiaobai, you have to belong to me!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± At that moment, Bai Xuan felt that her body was torn and hurt She lowered her head and bit the pillow. Tears came out of her eyes. Brother Mo Yi Sorry Bai Xuan buries her head tightly on the pillow. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Bai Xuan feels as if she has died once. The whole body, as if it was not her own. She wanted to turn over. But a move, the body will come a sharp pain, will her pain can only lie back on the bed. More than that When she moves, there will be a hand covering her waist, which will tightly imprison her, and then it will be a new kind of torture. The last, the last. Bai Xuan completely gives up the struggle. She is like a corpse, letting men toss about on her. ¡­¡­ When Bai Xuan woke up again, the window was already bright. She opened her eyes in a daze. Stimulated by the dazzling light, she closed them again. As she thought of something, she suddenly opened her eyes and blinked a few times. Then she turned over from the bed and sat up. As she got up, the quilt was taken up by her, and the unarmed man was exposed. The man lies on the bed with his head resting on his arm and his head toward Bai Xuan. He sleeps soundly. Bai Xuan sits on the bed and remembers the absurdity of last night. She reaches for her head and doesn''t know what to do. She had a relationship with her brother Mo Yi''s body. How should she face brother Mo in the future? Bai Xuan has a headache. She didn''t know how, and that''s what happened. And the second personality, is he sick? Say what she likes him, he won''t kill her, but she must belong to him. And then I made her strong. Ah I''m going crazy. Bai Xuan feels that she has lived so long. She is so angry for the first time and wants to hit someone. But she can''t beat brother mo. Bai Xuan''s catkins like eyebrows gathered in the middle of them and wrinkled. She still has a lot of pain. Second personality Mo Yi brother is very rude, he does not like to do that kind of thing, more like torture her. He made her miserable. As if thinking of something, Bai Xuan looks to her side. The man is lying on his stomach, his head toward her side, sleeping soundly. He had a deep sleep and was not awakened by her. Bai Xuan looks at the man and wants to reach out and touch his beautiful and evil face, but the next second she seems to think of something, and her face turns white. Then she almost runs for her life, lifts the quilt, gets out of bed, picks up her clothes, puts them on in a panic, and leaves the hotel in a hurry. After leaving the hotel, Bai Xuan almost goes to the airport nonstop. She bought a plane back to the island and fled Hangzhou. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 When Mo she wakes up, she finds herself lying on the big bed of the hotel suite, feeling as if she had done some strenuous exercise last night. Mo Yi kneaded the sore temple, turned over and sat up from the bed. Outside the window is already the sun in the sky, with the wind blowing in with a trace of heat. Mo Yi looked around, but there was no one else in the room. He''s the only one. So What happened last night? Why is he so tired? After moving her body, Mo she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went into the bathroom. Into the bathroom, Mo she directly opened the shower, the whole person into the water, let the water column washed his body. He put his hands on the wall, closed his eyes, trying to recall what happened last night. He remembers going to a bar. Then it seems that Bai Xuan came to him. After that, he seemed to have a fight, and then asked Bai Xuan to take him to the hotel. So Bai Xuan sent him here? After the shower, Mo she became more sober. He stood in front of the mirror of the wash desk, looking at himself in the mirror, vaguely felt that something was wrong. He turned in front of the mirror, the mirror reflected his clean back, through the mirror, he saw his back, there are several scratches! It''s like being scratched by a woman''s nails. As if to think of something, Mo she was surprised and thought that he might have gone to hell. Which woman did he sleep with when he was drunk? No. If he had done such a thing, he would not have been impressed at all. But If not, what''s the matter with the scratch on his back? And only Bai Xuan was with him last night. How could he As if thinking of something, Mo she suddenly pulled the towel around her waist, walked out of the bathroom, came to the bedside, and pulled the quilt on the big bed to the ground. White bed, spotless, in addition to have been lying on the folds, there is no blood. Mo Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He was scared to death. He thought he had done something to Bai Xuan last night. Those scratches are also because he is used to naked sleeping, and then naked sleeping in a strange place for the first time. Maybe his body is itchy, and then he scratched it himself, right? Although this reason is far fetched, Mo she can only comfort herself for a while. Because he really can''t figure out how he came here. If something happened between him and Bai Xuan, there would be no blood on the sheets. He has known Bai Xuan for more than ten years. She is clean, and he knows better than anyone. There is no blood on the sheet, so the possibility that he has a relationship with Bai Xuan is not tenable. What''s more, he really doesn''t have any impression. Maybe he thinks too much. Mo Yi picked up the clothes he had left on the carpet and put them on. When he was buttoning his shirt, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Mo Yi puts down her button and takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket. Looking at whether it''s a strange call, the area where the caller ID is, or Hangzhou, he frowns subconsciously. after a moment''s hesitation, he answers it, "hello?" "It''s me." The voice of Si Mu Han came from the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter?" Mo she is in a bad mood, and her tone is full of emotion. "Make an appointment and we''ll meet." Division evening cold also don''t beat about the bush with him, direct say oneself want to meet with him. "No see." Mo Yi hangs up the phone of Si Mu Han directly. Who does he think he is? If he wants to ask him out, he has to see him? Mo she put her mobile phone into her pants pocket, buttoned her clothes, opened the door of the hotel and checked out. At the time of check-out, the front desk last night had not finished work. When I saw Mo she checking out alone, I couldn''t help asking, "Sir, where''s your girlfriend?" Mo Yi looked at the front desk blankly, "my girlfriend?" "Yes, it''s your girlfriend. I was on duty last night, but I didn''t see her go back," the front desk suddenly remembered that she had just left, and added, "did you just leave first?" The words of the front desk let Mo she catch a message. That is, Bai Xuan was with him last night. But when he got up, she disappeared. He suddenly remembered the strange scratches on his back. His heart began to shake again. Did he really do something unspeakable with Bai Xuan last night? But what about the sheets?Isn''t it the first time for Bai Xuan? Mo Yi doesn''t think it''s possible. After knowing Bai Xuan for so long, there is no intimate male around her. But there was no blood on the sheets, and he couldn''t explain. So after leaving the hotel, Mo Yi has been struggling with a question, that is, has he done anything with Bai Xuan? Why did Bai Xuan leave before he woke up. I can''t figure it out. Mo she just doesn''t want to. He was going to ask directly. He Mo Yi has never been a man who dares to be or not to be. If he does, he should apologize to Bai Xuan, and then make atonement with her, whether it''s to sue him or to make up for it. That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. He takes out his cell phone and makes a call to Bai Xuan. This way, Bai Xuan. She just came out of the airport on the island, and soon after her mobile phone was turned on, she was about to take a taxi back to the clinic when she received a call from Mo she. She holds the mobile phone in her hand and looks at the screen that keeps ringing and lighting. Bai Xuan is a little tangled. She thought, don''t answer. While thinking, to pick up, can''t let Mo Yi brother find strange, otherwise she and Mo Yi brother even don''t have the qualification to be friends. After much hesitation, Bai Xuan chooses to answer. She put her cell phone to her ear and asked in a hoarse voice, "Hey, brother Mo Yi, you call me. What''s the matter?" After listening to Bai Xuan''s hoarse voice, Mo Yi imagines that when she bullies her, she cries for mercy, and finally her voice is hoarse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware that he wanted to skew the Mo she quickly scattered his head fantasy. He tried to keep his normal tone and said to Bai Xuan, "Bai Xuan, when I woke up in the morning, I found some scratches on my back. I want to ask you, were we last night..." Before Mo Yi''s words are finished, Bai Xuan''s face turns white. She squeezed her cell phone tightly, and without waiting for Mo she to finish speaking, she pretended not to understand and said: "brother Mo Yi, yesterday you drank too much and almost fell out of bed when you were lying in bed. I was in a hurry, so I grabbed your shoulder with my hand. Unexpectedly, I scratched you. I''m really sorry." Mo Yu, who almost says, "did we go to bed last night?" after hearing Bai Xuan''s words, she wants to bite off her tongue. So that''s how the finger marks on his back come from? Mo Yi couldn''t help but feel relieved. "It''s like this. It doesn''t matter. I just asked. By the way, when I get up in the morning, why don''t I see you? " Fortunately, it''s not what he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Fortunately, it''s not what he thought. After all, in his heart, Bai Xuan has always been his sister, and he can''t imagine that if one day his sister becomes his own woman, he probably Will Crazy. Bai Xuan reaches out and stops an empty one. As she gets on the bus, she replies, "I''m back to the island." "You went back to the island? Why is it so sudden? " Mo Yi is stunned. It seems that she doesn''t expect that Bai Xuan has returned to the island. And I went back early in the morning. It had to make him feel that she was deliberately avoiding him. "Well, I heard my father''s call early in the morning, saying that something happened at home. Let me hurry back." Bai Xuan knows that Mo she may have guessed something. She doesn''t dare to show her flaws. She tries to calm herself down and don''t mess with herself. Mo Yu''s brother just suspects that they have a relationship, but is not 100% sure. After all, the person who had a relationship with her last night was not brother Mo Yi. He would not have the memory of last night, so she did not worry that he would know he was lying. So his own performance is the most important. Don''t let brother Mo Yi doubt or let him know that his second personality has come out. Not only that, but also to her Bai Xuan suddenly sighs, thinking that she has to think about how to help brother Mo Yi hypnotize his second personality again. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yi hears her sigh, can''t help but feel a little stuffy. Bai Xuan always belongs to that kind of carefree child in his heart. He really can''t figure out why she sighs like a helpless voice. Bai Xuan collected his mind, reached out and rubbed his sore legs. "It''s OK, brother Mo Yi. I won''t tell you first. I''ll take a taxi." What else does Mo Yi want to say. But Bai Xuan is afraid that if she continues to speak, she will expose something wrong, so she quickly hangs up. As everyone knows, her this action, more let Mo Yi suspect. Mo Yi looks at the mobile phone that oneself was hanged to talk, in the eye appeared a glimmer of amazement. He was hung up by Bai Xuan? Is it true or not? This is the first time that Bai Xuan takes the initiative to hang up the other party''s phone. It''s really abnormal. And there was something wrong with her voice. It sounded like she had cried. Mo Yi is not at ease. She calls sixteen on the island again, "sixteen, Bai Xuan has returned to the island. Can you help me to see if something happened to her?" "I see, seven brothers." Sixteen received Mo Yi''s phone call, is unexpected, but because about Bai Xuan, he is duty bound, also didn''t ask what, then quickly go to work. After ordering sixteen to see Bai Xuan, Mo she feels more comfortable. It was just two seconds later that his cell phone rang again. Mo Yi low Mou saw one eye number, one eye then recognize this is the division evening cold just called over number. He just hung up. Then pick up the car in the parking lot of the opposite bar. However, on the way to pick up the car, the mobile phone rang several times, persevering until he was impatient. Mo Yi finds her car, opens the door and goes in. The mobile phone in his pocket was still ringing. He swore in a low voice. He couldn''t bear it. He picked up the phone and yelled at it directly. "Si Muhan, your uncle, are you finished?" The other side listened to his words, silent about ten seconds, just weak voice said: "it''s me, Ruan zhixia." Mo Yi immediately took down the mobile phone to have a look, shit. It''s the wrong person. He put his cell phone to his ear again. Even if he knew that the person who called him was Ruan zhixia, he was not as happy as before. Because He guessed something vaguely. First, Si Muhan called him, but he didn''t answer. Now it''s time for Ruan zhixia to fight again. I don''t know what the couple want. "What''s the matter?" Mo she seldom turns a cold shoulder to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia listened to Mo she''s obviously not in a good mood, slightly pursed her lips, and then cautiously asked: "Mo she, are you free? I''d like to meet you Mo Yi immediately sneered, "do you want to ask me? Or did Si Muhan ask you to ask me out? " Ruan zhixia, who was seen through, was very embarrassed, but in order to let Schumann see Mo she, she still insisted on saying, "are you free? We''re looking for you. It''s really important. " Mo Yi wanted to be as kind as the one who refused to take charge of Mu Han before. But the thought that the person opposite is Ruan zhixia, if he refuses, she may be very sad. He hesitated for a moment, or compromise for her, "where to meet?" He asked. "Hangzhou teahouse, tianzihao box." Ruan zhixia agreed to give him the address immediately.Mo Yi faintly said, "I''ll be there in half an hour." Ruan zhixia said with a smile, "OK, we''ll wait for you." With the end of the call, the two ended. Si Mu Han stood aside and listened to their conversations one by one. He looked at Ruan zhixia, who was happy because Mo Yi agreed to the invitation. He was inexplicably upset. He came forward, hugged her from behind, "Mo Yi promised you, you are very happy?" "Of course." Ruan zhixia blurted out without thinking. Just very soon, she immediately changed her mouth, "I''m not happy for my mother. She''s going to see Mo she soon." That''s right. But Si Muhan still felt very upset. "I asked him out, but he didn''t see me. You asked him out, but he agreed quickly. Oh Men. " Ruan zhixia turns to encircle Si Muhan''s neck and looks at his delicious expression. She reluctantly kisses him on the lips to show her loyalty to him, "well, it''s all for mom''s sake. Don''t you mind if you don''t care with him?" Sometimes, Ruan zhixia really felt that Si Muhan was very naive. He is very jealous. And when you are jealous, you have no sense, regardless of men and women, old and young. But she loved him so much. Because it''s a sign that he loves himself. In half an hour. Under the guidance of the waiter, Mo she appeared on time in the box of Hangzhou teahouse. Looking at Si Mu Han sitting on the tea table and boiling tea, the eye ground of Mo she passes a trace of cold. With his hands in his pockets, his handsome and evil face is full of impatience and unhappiness, "come on, let Xiaxia call me and let me come here. What''s the matter with you, please tell me quickly." Ruan knew that Xia was not there, and Mo she was very dissatisfied. She asked him out. In the end, she didn''t even show her face. She really hated him so much that she didn''t even bother to see him? "Sit down." Si Mu Han looks up lazily. It''s rare for him to speak so "gently" to Mo she. Come all came, Mo she also not affectation, directly insert pocket, sat down on the sofa opposite to Si Mu Han. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Mo Yi, like a man without bones, leans lazily on the sofa like that, with a pair of red phoenix eyes slightly squinting, looking at Si Mu Han with seven evil spirits and three evil spirits, "what''s the matter? Don''t mess with what''s missing. " "Someone wants to see you." The division evening cold looks at him, the Mou light is cool and precious. Mo Yi casually played with the cup in her hand, "who?" Division evening cold didn''t speak, but lift Mou to see to another tightly closed door in the box. Mo Yi followed his eyes and looked in the past. I saw that the door which was just closed was pulled from inside. Next. A beautiful woman in a wheelchair came into her eyes. Mo Yi immediately froze in that, the cup in his hand fell off from his hand and fell on the carpet, his deep and charming Phoenix eyes staring at Schumann in the wheelchair. The Mou light is like an undercurrent, turning and surging quietly. He clenched his fists, pursed his lips into a line, and watched Ruan zhixia push Shuman towards him. Schumann sat in a wheelchair, watching sitting on the sofa, facial features almost the same as her ink, a pair of bright eyes, glittering tears. When Xiao Han said he was still alive, she still didn''t dare to believe it. But this moment. She believed it. It''s him. He is the most like her, he is the doctor announced that died but still alive, her first child. Tears, like a broken kite, flutter down. Ruan zhixia pushes Shuman to Mo Yi. Schumann stares at her Mo Mo and reaches for his hand. At this time, Mo she suddenly recovered, shook off her hand, got up, turned around and rushed out of the door! Everyone didn''t expect that Mo she would get up and leave without saying or asking anything after seeing Schumann. Ruan zhixia called subconsciously, "Mo Yi, wait!" At the same time, Si Muhan jumps down from the sofa, catches up with Mo she, grabs his shoulder before he goes out, he looks at Mo she coldly, and is extremely angry at his behavior of turning a blind eye to his mother and leaving, "Mo she, mother has something to say to you!" Mo Yi''s eyes were full of sinister light, his eyes were scarlet, like an enraged Beast, "I have nothing to say! Let go He took off the hand of Si Mu Han, opened the door and went out directly. Si Muhan still wants to go after him. Shuman looks at Mo she who has gone away, her eyes are full of sadness and sadness. She calls out Si Muhan who is going to chase Mo she, "don''t chase him, Xiao Han, let him go." She had met him as she wished. If he doesn''t want to see him, don''t force him to stay. Si Mu Han stopped and watched Mo she take the elevator and go downstairs. He clenched his fist, his face was gloomy, as if it could drip water. Silent a few seconds, the division evening cold turned to walk back. He squatted in front of Schumann, his left leg slightly bent, he reached out to hold Schumann''s hand, repressed the impulse to kill Mo Yi, and comforted Schumann, "mother, don''t be sad, I will bring him back to see you." He got up and looked at Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, take good care of my mother, I''ll go back." With that, he turned and quickly walked out of the box. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia looks at the back of Si Mu Han''s stride away, with a trace of worry between his eyebrows and eyes. She knew that Si Mu Han was going to bring Mo she back. Thinking of Mo she''s angry face before she left, she is really worried about whether Si Mu Han will fight with Mo she this time. "Xiao Han, no!" Shuman wants to stop Si Muhan, but it''s too late. Si Muhan has gone out of the box, and there is no shadow. Schumann sat in the wheelchair, his hands touching his face, with a sad and worried look. Ruan Zhi Xia leaned down to comfort Shuman, "Mom, don''t worry, Si Mu Han will have a sense of propriety." ¡­¡­ At the gate of the teahouse. Si Mu Han ran down from the sixth floor in one breath, and finally stopped in front of his car before Mo she drove away. Si Mu Han intercepts Mo Yu''s car and pulls him down from the car. "Come up with me and apologize to my mother!" In his life, the most important things he cared about were Ruan zhixia, the old man, and Shuman. Mo Yi makes Shuman cry, but Si Mu Han can''t bear it. Today, even if he is tied up, he will be tied up to see his mother! Mo Yi was the division evening cold vexed state of mind all exploded, he was angry of the coarse language all scolded to come out, "apologize your younger sister!"Si Mu Han twisted his eyebrows, dragged him forward, and explained: "I don''t have a sister, and you don''t have a sister." As if to think of something again, Si Mu Han reluctantly added, "Oh, no, we have a brother." Mo Yi was cold to the explosion, he did not care about his brother or sister. He brushed away simuhan and said, "go away! I don''t want to see her As soon as he saw her, he would remember how he was treated in the orphanage. As soon as he saw her, he would remember that he was in the kidnapper''s car, watching her stabbed and stabbed for the sake of Sima Han. He can''t forget it, and he won''t forget it. He will always remember that she abandoned him! Si Muhan entangled him again, put his hand around his shoulder and forced him into the teahouse, "I don''t care if you want to, mother wants to see you, you have to go up for me!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. Perhaps in his mother''s heart, Mo Yi is far more important than him to make her care and make her nervous. Because in her mother''s mood, Mo she is her lost child and the biggest pain in the first half of her life. Now it''s hard to see him, she must have a lot to say to him, so he must take Mo she to his mother, so that she can have a chance to talk to him. Mo she is upset and irritable by Si Mu Han. The tyrants in his body make him crazy. He clenches his fist, and without saying a word, he directly waves to Si Muhan, and says angrily: "Si Muhan, who do you think you are! Why do you want me to see her? I''m going to see her! Who does she think she is? She said that if she didn''t want me, she wouldn''t want me. Now she says that if she wants to see me, I have to see her? How ridiculous After hearing Mo she''s words, Si Mu Han''s eyes darkened instantly. He leaned aside, avoided Mo she''s fist, and hit back with his backhand, "you resent your mother, you hate your mother, but do you know that your mother never abandoned you! From beginning to end, she thought you were dead! She has been living in grief, she finally learned that you are still alive, happy to let me arrange you to meet her, but what did you do? You turn around and go? You still make her cry? Are you still not human? " Smell speech, Mo Yi a Zheng, forget to avoid, directly by Si Mu Han a punch hit in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Mo Yi''s head suddenly deviated, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. He slightly licked his lips, and his mind was full of what Si Mu Han had just said. He didn''t even have time to take care of the pain on his face, so he came forward and grabbed Si Mu Han''s collar. His scarlet eyes couldn''t believe staring at him, "what did you just say?" What does it mean that mother never abandoned him? What does a mother think he died young? What the hell is going on?! Mo Yi can''t wait to know the truth! Si Muhan flicks away Mo she, reaches out his hand and arranges his disordered collar, "in a word, mother has never been sorry for you. How much you hate her, she will miss you. Now, she is waiting for you to go up and recognize her. If you want to go up, please feel your conscience and ask!" Finish saying, the division evening cold turns round to walk into the teahouse directly, no longer force Mo Yi to go up. That''s what he said. If he doesn''t go up by himself, even if he drags him up today, it will only make his mother more sad. He didn''t want to make his mother more sad. So, everything depends on Mo she and what she thinks. After Si Muhan left, Mo she stood alone, like a statue, motionless. Upstairs. Ruan zhixia pushes Shuman to stand in front of the French window, just can see the downstairs, just the dispute between Si Muhan and Mo she. Looking at the two brothers just hit each other, Ruan knew that Xia was dying. Shuman also worried about them, so he asked Ruan zhixia to go down and have a look. Just didn''t wait for Ruan to know Xia to go down, then saw Si Mu Han didn''t know what to say with Mo she, turned and walked back to the teahouse. Next. See division evening cold appeared in the box door. Downstairs, Mo she is still standing in situ, and at the door of the box, Si Mu Han comes in with a bad complexion. Ruan zhixia looked at the angry Si Muhan, took the initiative to take his hand, leaned over his ear and said softly: "what did you say to him? He''s still standing downstairs, motionless. " While talking, Ruan zhixia also looked at Shuman who was staring at the downstairs in front of the window, "Mom just saw you fighting, do you want to go and explain to mom?" Si Mu Han stretched out his hand and patted the back of her hand gently to comfort her, "it''s OK. If he is still a person, he should come up later. " Then he went to Schumann and said, "mother." When he came to the window, he just saw Mo she downstairs pull open the door and sit in. Then, the car quickly left the parking lot. Originally still think Mo she will certainly come up of Si Mu cold suddenly facial expression is very ugly. He thought that if he said that, Mo she would come up. Unexpectedly, he left like this. It seems that he thinks highly of him. I thought he cared about his mother more or less. Now, that''s all. The division evening cold in the heart despises Mo Yi of scold a sentence: coward! Si Muhan sees Mo she driving away, and so does Shuman. She lowered her eyebrows and gathered away all her emotions. She turned her head and laughed at Si Mu Han, "Xiao Han, I''m tired. Go back." She didn''t know what Xiaohan had said to him. After standing downstairs for so long, he must have been entangled in his heart. He didn''t come up. She couldn''t talk about an accident. In the past 29 years, she has not participated in his life. One day, he hates her and blames her, which is very normal. It''s just If she could, she actually wanted to give him a good hug and tell him that over the years, her mother didn''t miss him for a moment. But Schumann farfetched smile, but that smile, a bit more sad. Even if the surface of how don''t care, how nothing, but the division of cold or see through Shuman''s heart in crying. His eyes sank down, and he swore to himself that he would beat Mo she violently! Ruan zhixia is beside him. She can see the look of Si Muhan. She quickly reaches out her hand and shakes his hand to remind him that it''s time to stop, so that his mother won''t worry. The division evening cold partial head saw her one eye, then helplessly will almost burst out of the rage to one by one gather down. Because Schumann said he wanted to go back. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan have to push her and leave the box. Just as they took the elevator downstairs, in front of the gate of the teahouse, a silver gray car quickly stopped there. Then, a man pushed the door open and ran into the hall. He is Mo Yi who has gone back. Mo Yi went to the elevator and pressed the key to go up. Just a few minutes after waiting for the elevator to come down, Mo she felt as if a year had passed. He had already left.But in the end, he came back. He still wants to ask himself whether he was abandoned in those days. Ding Dong. Here comes the elevator. The elevator door opened slowly. Mo Yi raised her eyes and looked into the elevator. But Si Mu Han in the elevator, Ruan zhixia and Shuman in the wheelchair all look at him in amazement and surprise. "Mo Yi? Haven''t you already gone? " It was Ruan zhixia who spoke first. She stood behind Schumann, looking back at Mo she, her eyes filled with surprise and surprise. Mo Yi awkwardly scratched his head, looking at the three people in the elevator, some at a loss. Finally, when the guests waiting for the elevator saw that the three people in the elevator had not come out for a long time, they said impatiently: "Hey, can''t you come out? Don''t get in the way of us taking the elevator up The division evening cold Mou sweeps across in the past, that man who talks, immediately be cold to dare not make a sound. "Don''t you come in yet?" The division evening is cold to Mo Yi cold way one. Mo Yi subconsciously raises her feet and goes in. Finally, in a few guests dumbfounded, the division of cold Mu impolitely closed the door of the elevator. Several guests waiting to go upstairs, "..." What an overbearing man. In the elevator. Mo Yi stands beside Schumann very unnaturally. The elevator is not big. Four people plus a wheelchair is a bit crowded. Just a few minutes up the stairs. Mo she is a fool. Last Ding Dong. As if he had been liberated, he took the lead out of the elevator. Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia push Shuman behind. The four returned to the box. "Isn''t it already gone? Why are you still dead? " Si Mu Han leans on the sofa and stares coldly at Mo she sitting on the opposite sofa. A pair of long and narrow eyes don''t hide their dissatisfaction with him. Ruan zhixia, sitting on the side of Si Muhan''s body, listens to Si Muhan''s words. The corners of her mouth slightly twitch. With her, she reaches out her hand behind him and stealthily pinches him. Division evening cold immediately side Mou sees to her, the dissatisfaction of eyeground is to attain acme, seem very displeased, she pinches him for other men. Ruan zhixia reluctantly shakes his head and chin, silently explaining his innocence. She just wanted to remind him that his mother was still there. Even if she was dissatisfied with Mo she, she should not be so obvious. Division evening cold also don''t know is to understand her meaning, still don''t understand, just cold hum for a while, then didn''t make a sound again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and smiles helplessly. She looks at Shuman and then looks at him. She has been sitting there since she came in, like a very reserved Mo she. She seemed to think of something. She leaned over Si Muhan''s ear and said to him: "Si Muhan, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to buy. Please accompany me to the supermarket nearby." Si Muhan didn''t think much. He stood up, took her hand, turned his head and said to Shuman in the wheelchair, "mother, I''ll go shopping with Xia Xia." Then he glared at Mo she coldly, with a fierce tone, "I''ll go shopping with Xia Xia first. If you dare to make your mother cry again, you''ll wait for me!" Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan threatening Mo she, and he can''t laugh or cry. She tugged at him, indicating that it was time for him to go. Division dusk cold just heart unwilling to lead her to walk out. Let''s go. Only Mo Yi and Schumann were left in the box. Schumann took a careful look at Mo Yi, and then quickly dropped her head for fear of being found by him. but within two seconds, she couldn''t help but raise her head again, continued to peep, and then dropped down again, after repeated several times. The Mo she on the other side was made a little sad by her actions. He raised his eyes and looked at her. She was as young as when he saw her for the first time, as if the past ten years, just a few months, had not left too many traces on her face. It''s just At that time, she was standing, but now, it is As if thinking of something, Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed. He brewed for a long time, then asked: "Si Muhan said, you didn''t abandon me, is it true?" His voice was low and cold, vaguely, with a touch of self-confidence that was distressing. Schumann looked at him, holding back tears for a long time, because of his words, and collapse. Tears like spring general, surging out of the eyes. She looked at him with red eyes and choked in her voice. "My child, my mother has never abandoned you. You have been in my mother''s stomach for eight months. How can my mother abandon you?" Perhaps speaking of sadness, Schumann''s voice became excited. "They told me that because I was premature, when you were born, there was no breath. I thought you..." It''s too much to say, so Schumann covers his mouth and sobs. Mo Yi looks at Shuman who has been crying and can''t speak. She doesn''t immediately believe her words. "Is that true? You really don''t want to abandon me? Even if I was forced to be pregnant by a man you don''t love? " Aunt May said he was abandoned by her. During those years in the orphanage, Aunt Mei had been helping him. If it hadn''t been for Aunt Mei, he might have died now. Schumann''s face turned white when he heard this. "Where do you hear all this?" Si Tianyi forced her things, she never mentioned with any, why would he know? Schumann was shocked, but at the same time, he was terrified. Who instilled in him behind his back the idea that she was abandoning him? "Are these important?" Mo Yi casually replied: "no matter where I hear it from, it''s undeniable that I was forced by you. If you don''t want to see me, you leave me in an orphanage and let me live and die, don''t you "Nonsense Schumann''s angry tears welled up again. She looked at Mo she, her whole body was trembling with anger, and her tears were falling down, "it''s not like that at all!" "I don''t know who said this kind of slander to you, but I can tell you clearly that you are my laborious pregnancy in August. Even at the beginning, I really don''t like you, but as you grow up, I look forward to your birth more than anyone else. But later, they told me, "you''re dead..." At this point, Schumann completely collapsed. She held her head, crying face red, "you can blame me, hate me, but you can''t help but believe me, I to you, I never thought you were born without you." "Even now, as long as I think of the infant boy I saw in the hospital, I will still feel heartache. I thought it was you. You don''t know how painful my heart is!" She scratched her heart in pain, as if she could still remember the scene. Mo Yi looks at Shuman, and her mood becomes tense with her collapse and crying. Her pain, infected him, he seems to be able to imagine, she mistakenly thought he died, the collapse of despair and sadness. But Why was he left in an orphanage? This is what Mo she can''t think through. Unconsciously, he asked, "why am I left in an orphanage?"If it wasn''t for Aunt Mei, he might have frozen to death in front of the orphanage. "I don''t know." Schumann shook his head in pain. "I really don''t know why the doctor said you died young. I don''t know why you were left in an orphanage ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t, I didn''t really." Schumann looked at him and cried to defend himself, "I didn''t abandon you. If the doctor hadn''t lied to me that you died young, I wouldn''t have been looking for you for so many years. " She looked at him dimly with tears in her eyes, only to prove her innocence, "it''s really not my mother who deliberately abandoned you, do you believe my mother?" Schumann never thought that her child would hate her. But she never thought that he still lived in this world. Mo Yi''s mood is very complicated. He looked at Schumann and didn''t speak for a long time. He was thinking about who was lying. Vaguely, he had confirmed who was lying. But he Some are hard to accept and can''t believe. After all, he would not have lived to this day without her. He could not believe that the gentle and kind woman might have cheated him. "Do you believe in mom? Mom really didn''t lie to you. " Seeing that Mo she had not spoken all the time, Shuman felt that he was still blaming himself and didn''t believe her. She was a little excited. She held the handle of the wheelchair in her hands and wanted to get up. But there was no sensation in her lower body. Not only could she not get up, she fell to the ground. When Mo Yi saw her fall, she subconsciously reached out to help her, but she was still slow. Schumann fell to the ground with his car and his men. Looking at Shuman fall to the ground, Mo Yi''s pupil eyes suddenly tremble, he hurried forward, want to reach out to help her. However, the scene that he reached out to help Schumann happened to be seen by Si Muhan who came back from the outside. The division evening cold is far away of angrily drank a, "Mo Yi!" Si Muhan runs to push Mo she away, holds Shuman up from the ground and puts her back in the wheelchair. Along with him, he turned around directly and hit Mo she''s stomach with a fist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Division evening cold air red eyes, he just appears to buy a thing, Mo she since pushed to mother! So he was so angry that he didn''t have a reason. He gave Mo she several fists in the stomach. When Ruan zhixia saw that Si Muhan went up to fight Mo she, she had already gone up to pull Si Muhan for the first time, but she was not strong enough. Even if she hugged Si Muhan''s waist, she could not stop him, so she let him fight Mo she several times. And Mo she is not how, also didn''t return a hand, Leng is to be beaten by the division evening cold kneel to lie on the ground. Schumann finally gasped for breath and saw his youngest son hit his eldest son several times with one blow, he just felt his heart hurt as if he had been torn apart. She screamed, "ah slight cold! What are you doing! " This is the first time that Schumann is so angry. She looked at him angrily, as if he had done something heinous, "Xiao Han, how can you beat him! He''s your brother "He pushed you down, he should die!" Si Muhan''s eyes were scarlet. Before he could restrain his violence, he bumped into Shuman''s eyes. In vain, she startled Shuman. She breathed a little and quickly explained: "it''s not like this, Xiao Han. You misunderstood him. He didn''t push his mother. It was his mother who was so excited that she wanted to stand up and accidentally fell." Raise a fist, also want to beat a person of Si Mu cold tiny a stagnate, he subconsciously low Mou see toward Mo Yi. Mo Yi is one face mocks of despise him, "hit enough?" He got up and pushed away Si Mu Han. "Enough, I''ll go first." After that, he turned and walked towards the door of the box. Seeing that Mo she was about to leave, Schumann subconsciously reached out and grabbed his wrist. The wrist is grabbed, Mo Yi dun dun, with the low eye glanced at the eye, Schumann pulled his wrist hand, eyes slightly trance for a while, just a second clear up. He flicked Schumann''s hand away, looked at her and said coldly: "even if what you said is true, so what? When I was kidnapped with Si Muhan, I was right in front of you. You didn''t recognize me. " With that, he turned and walked out of the box without hesitation. Left Schumann face in a wheelchair, full of sadness and shock. When Xiaohan was kidnapped, was he there? Schumann''s heart, it seems to have a pair of hands inside tearing, scratching, pain, she can''t say a word to retain. Perhaps all of a sudden, by too much stimulation, Schumann suddenly head a tilt, eyes closed, actually fainted! Seeing Shuman pass out, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia shout together: "mother!" "Mom!" Mo Yi, who was still in the corridor, heard the two people''s shouts and stopped subconsciously. He turned around and looked back at the box. In the box, Si Muhan quickly steps forward to pick up Shuman, and rushes out of the door. And Ruan zhixia quickly pushed the wheelchair behind. When Si Mu Han comes out with Shuman in his arms, he just meets Mo she in the corridor. Mo Yi sees Si Muhan coming out of the box with Shuman in his arms. He can''t help but step forward. He doesn''t move any more as soon as he takes a step. He just stands there and looks at Si Muhan coming to him. Si Mu Han holds Shuman in his arms and looks at Mo she standing there motionless. The anger of his eyes suddenly rises. If he is not in a hurry to send his mother to the hospital, he will beat him up and teach him how to talk to his mother! When Si Muhan passes Mo she with Shuman in his arms, he puts down a cruel sentence, "Mo she, if anything happens to my mother, I won''t let you go!" Mo Yi smell speech, Mou son mercilessly one quiver, he inserts the hand in trouser pocket, faintly some in shiver. Ruan zhixia follows si Muhan, and naturally hears the cruel words that Si Muhan has just left behind Mo she. She looked at Mo she, her mouth moved, and she wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t say anything. She pushed her wheelchair over Mo she and quickly told her boss Mu Han. In the quiet corridor, Mo she stood alone, like a mountain, which had not moved for a long time. He clenched his fist hard, and the veins on the back of his hand rose abruptly. He twisted his brows, as if he was suppressing something. Along with him, he hit the wall with one punch, then turned around, ran to the elevator quickly, and pressed the key of the elevator to go down. A minute later, the elevator door opened in front of him and he swished in. ¡­¡­ In Ankang Hospital. Schumann was lying in the hospital bed. Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia stand in front of the bed and watch nervously. Song Qinglan is doing an examination for Schumann. After making sure that Schumann is OK, song Qinglan turns around, takes down the stethoscope and says to Si Muhan:"Don''t worry, aunt Schumann is too depressed. She will faint only when she has a little blood gas in her head. Just have a rest." Hearing that Shuman was ok, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia were relieved. Because there were other patients, she retired after seeing Schumann. At the door, she met a man who was somewhat similar to simuhan. She couldn''t help looking more. The man stood outside aunt Schumann''s ward for a while and left. Mo Yi learns that Shuman is OK, so she leaves the hospital at ease. Mo Yi, who left the hospital, immediately drove to the airport and bought a ticket to D country. He thought that there were some things he needed to ask Aunt Mei face to face. He believed that his mother was not lying. In other words, the liar should be Aunt Mei. But why? Aunt Mei deliberately told him that he was abandoned by his mother, which made him hate his mother for so many years. Why did she do it? ¡­¡­ Bai Xuan, who returns to the island, is very busy. I''m too busy to go on a blind date. Yes. In fact, she didn''t lie to Mo Yi. Her father did call her and said that she was wanted. It''s just that she called during the day when she had a relationship with Mo she. At that time, she didn''t want to come back, so she said she had no time and hung up. But today, as soon as she arrived at the clinic, her father was waiting for her in the clinic. As soon as she appeared, he caught her and went on a blind date. The object of her blind date is the son of an aristocratic family on the island. In ancient times, he was the son of a general. The other side looks pretty good, but they are a little too self-centered. Just like now. She said that she didn''t say that she would marry him. He said that he would hold the wedding and how much the bride price was. Not only that, he also asked her, or not Bai Xuan, who really doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense, stands up and smiles politely at each other, "well, Mr. Lin, I think you misunderstood that I didn''t want to marry you. Besides, I''m not here anymore. Just last night, I just fell in love with others. " She said at the same time, pretending to inadvertently pull off their own scarf around the neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 On her neck, there are still traces left by Mo she last night. The gauze towel falls down, and along with it, it also exposes the white neck, with warm and ambiguous red traces. Childe Lin is not a pure man. He has been fighting in vain for a long time. After seeing the trace on Bai Xuan''s neck. Feeling cheated, he suddenly stood up, raised his hand and splashed Bai Xuan with a glass of water, "I didn''t expect you to be such an open woman!" After splashing Bai Xuan, young master Lin turns around and leaves. Bai Xuan takes out her napkin and wipes the water stains on her face. Looking at the young master Lin who opens the door and leaves, there is a trace of anger in her eyes. She is a terrible man. It''s not a gentleman to throw water on a woman''s face! Fortunately, she was angry with him, otherwise if she married him later, she would be raped by her family every minute. Bai Xuan slowly wipes her face with a tissue. Even though she looks very embarrassed, she makes a very elegant and comfortable atmosphere. At the same time. There''s an alley near the cafe. Mr. Lin, who has just spilled a glass of water on Bai Xuan, is being beaten with a plastic bag over his head. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? Do you dare to beat me, believe it or not, and let my father blow up your house? " Young master Lin did not expect that he would be attacked by others. At this time, he could only hold his head in both hands and squat on the ground, letting the other party punch and kick him. Who is it! How dare you hit him! "Blow up our house? Oh Just you? Screw you! Dare to pour my goddess! Brother, I''ll kill you Sixteen just don''t care he Lin childe, still tree childe, dare to pour water on his white elder sister''s face! See if he doesn''t make a pig out of him! Sixteen was originally ordered by Mo she to see if Bai Xuan was in trouble. Who would have thought that he saw sister Bai on a blind date with a man. And! He also heard sister Bai say to the man on a blind date that she and the man fell in love one night! I don''t believe it! But he also saw the kiss mark on Bai Xuan''s neck. He had to believe, he was very angry, in his heart, white sister is like seven elder brother. How can she have sex with other men. Sixteen is very sad, but also feel very sorry. He thought, if even the white elder sister who likes the seventh brother most finally married another man, what should his seventh brother do. Just when he was thinking about how to help seven elder brothers to keep an eye on white elder sister and prevent her from being hooked by the gorgeous goods outside, he suddenly saw that smelly man pouring a glass of water on white elder sister''s face! Still scold white elder sister shameless! He was very angry. Think his white elder sister is the goddess in the eyes of many men on the island. That smelly man dares to pour white elder sister! It''s a mess! So after Mr. Lin went out, he followed him. When he passed a small alley, he took out a red plastic bag from a grocery store, put it on his head, and pressed him. It was a big meal. Enough fighting, tired of fighting, 16 just stopped, then turned and left the alley. Left the alley, sixteen seems to think of something, and quickly to Mo she made a phone call in the past. When receiving the call from sixteen, Mo Yi just got off the plane. "Sixteen, what''s the matter?" Sixteen words on the other end of the phone were very excited. He asked, "where are you, seventh brother?" "D country." Mo Yi said simply, "how? What happened to Bai Xuan? " Sixteen''s tone is too excited, which makes Mo Yi mistakenly think that something big happened to Bai Xuan. "Seven elder brothers, you come back quickly, white elder sister..." Before he had finished speaking, he interrupted him anxiously, "what''s the matter with Bai Xuan?" Over the years, Bai Xuan has been the most important family to Mo she. She has been with him all these years. When Bai Xuan had an accident, he was undoubtedly nervous. Sixteen said: "I saw sister Bai dating other men today. Seven brothers, you can''t ignore it. If even sister Bai is married, you are really alone." Mo Yi thought it was a big event. So that''s it? "Bai Xuan is no longer young. It''s not normal for her to go on a blind date?" Mo Yi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Bai Xuan going on a blind date. Bai Xuan is 24 years old. The age of marriage has long been reached. It''s just a blind date Mo Yi suddenly wrung her eyebrows. He couldn''t figure out which son-in-law on this island could be worthy of Bai Xuan. Sixteen yelled anxiously on the other end of the phone, "what''s normal! Sister Bai liked you so much before, but just now, I heard her say to the man on the blind date that she fell in love with others last night. What''s the concept!That is to say, sister Bai, when you are in despair, she begins to abandon herself! " Later, sixteen seemed to think of something, and then said: "seven elder brother, I don''t think sister Bai can make such a thing as having a night''s love affair with a man." sixteen said while analyzing in his heart, "to be honest, did you do anything to make sister Bai sad when she went to Hangzhou, so she got drunk for a while and gave it to other men Bullying her When Mo Yi hears 16 saying that Bai Xuan likes him, he is all muddled. Bai Xuan likes him? How is that possible? Before he has finished digesting whether Bai Xuan likes him or not, the words after 16 are more like a storm. Bai Xuan and others one night love? It''s impossible! Bai Xuan, whom he knows, is a very conservative girl. Let alone having a night''s love with others, even if she holds hands, she will feel inappropriate! Bai Xuan can''t do such self indulgence. What''s more, Bai Xuan was with him last night. Where did she go to talk to others Wait Last night?! One night love?! As if aware of what the ink, suddenly face splashed ink like, instant black into black charcoal. On the other end of the mobile phone, sixteen is still talking: "seven elder brother, white elder sister must be forced!" Forced Mo Yi''s breathing is more and more tight. When I wake up in the morning, I think of all kinds of abnormalities in his body, the reminder from the waiter and the abnormality of Bai Xuan. So far as I have said. There''s some truth that''s coming out. Last night. He must have been with Bai Xuan Thinking that "I" might have bullied Bai Xuan, Mo Yi''s face is not generally ugly. He should have thought of it. He should have thought of that. Even if he is drunk again, it is impossible for him to wake up without any memory. He''s not amnesia, how can he have no impression at all! Unless he had never experienced those things at that time, so he would have no memory at all! Then why does he have no memory? It''s no doubt his body is in charge, it''s not his time. Damn it! Thinking of his other personality, he ran out when he was drunk and might bully Bai Xuan. He felt that he had fallen into the abyss of sin and could not climb out. He lost his salvation completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 If his second personality really has a relationship with Bai Xuan, what can he take to guarantee his only love for Xia Xia? He loves Xia Xia, but he has a relationship with a woman other than her. After that, he could not guarantee his loyalty to her. Because he didn''t know when his second personality would come out and hurt other people. This time, it''s Bai Xuan. What about next time? Mo she suddenly got tired of herself. "Seven brothers?" Sixteen see Mo she not speak for a long time, immediately stopped, carefully asked a, "are you listening?" Mo Yi astringed his eyes, but there was a gloomy anger between his eyes and eyebrows. He said to sixteen, "sixteen, I have something else to do With that, Mo she hung up directly. He scratched his hair irritably. As long as he thinks about what his second personality has done to Bai Xuan, he feels like a beast! He regards Bai Xuan as his sister, but in the end, he Even if the person at that time was not him, it was also his body. Even if he wanted to sophistry, he would only appear weak. Mo she stood at the gate of the airport, facing the wind. Her originally gloomy mood became more and more gloomy. ¡­¡­ It didn''t take long to get rid of the blind date. Bai Xuan receives a call from her father. "Go home!" The four words are severe and irrefutable enough to make Bai Xuan feel numb. She was a little annoyed. Why did she use this method to annoy the blind date. That blind date must have told her father about her. Well. It''s so annoying. Why does her father force her to have a blind date? She hasn''t got to hate marriage yet. Even if she doesn''t want to go back, Bai Xuan doesn''t dare not go back. After all, at home, dad is the one who loves her the most, and at the same time, he is the one who won''t love her the most. Bai Xuan takes a scarf around her neck and takes a taxi to Bai''s home. ¡­¡­ The White House. As soon as the servants saw Bai Xuan, they said respectfully, "Hello, miss." Bai Xuan gently grinned at the crowd. As early as when she entered the castle, the servant went in and informed Bai Fu. So when Bai Xuan came into the living room, he saw her father Bai Zhenhong sitting majestically on the European style leather sofa, looking at her at the door with a serious face. In his eyes, Bai Xuan was as cold as he had ever seen, "come here for me!" Bai Zhenhong clapped his hand on the tea table, and the table shook three times. Bai Xuan subconsciously shrinks her neck and slowly moves toward the living room. This is the first time that her father is so angry with her. She is afraid. "Dad Dad His father''s attitude is too serious, which makes Bai Xuan very nervous. He even talks with a trace of fear. Bai Zhenhong pointed to a pillow in front of him, "kneel down for me!" Bai Xuan looks at Bai Zhenhong and the pillow on the carpet, and kneels down obediently. "Xuan''er, dad really connives at you. How can you tell other people that you have a night''s love affair with others?" Bai Zhenhong remembered that the Lin family had just called to tell him how shameless his daughter was. When she was young, her private life was so rotten that she not only played one night''s love with others, but also instigated others to beat their son violently. He''s really going to have a brain hemorrhage. "You''re a daughter''s family. Why are you so shameless? How can you say that at will? Do you know who dares to marry you when you say so? " Bai Zhenhong looks at her daughter kneeling in front of her, who has been hurt in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and thinks that she may really be spoiling her too much. So much so that she did such a thing to ruin her reputation! She really let him down. "Dad, I don''t want to get married. Please don''t arrange a blind date for me any more." Bai Xuan looks at Bai Zhenhong, who is trembling with anger. She knows that in order to refuse the other party, what she said is not proper. But she did not regret saying that, because only let everyone know that she was a person with a rotten private life, her father could not force her to go on a blind date. She didn''t want to get married. I didn''t want to get married. Fame doesn''t matter to her. "You don''t want to get married?" Bai Zhenhong is really to be angry to faint, he stares round bead, glaring at her, "you don''t want to marry is to be a nun!" "I didn''t." Bai Xuan shook his head. She doesn''t want to be a nun. Besides, who says that if you don''t get married, you should be a nun? She''s doing well on her own.Seeing that she even shook her head, Bai Zhenhong was even more upset by her anger. He glared at her and patted her on the coffee table, "you say! Are you still thinking about the adopted son of the Mukden family? " "I didn''t!" Bai Xuan subconsciously denies. "No?" Bai Xuan denied it so quickly that Bai Zhenhong didn''t believe her. "Didn''t you want to marry someone, or didn''t you like someone?" Bai Zhenhong saw through her mind with one look. He sighed a little, and then said earnestly: "xuan''er, if you can let him marry you, my father will help you. But how many years have you been with him? Did he ever say he was going to marry you? " "You are no longer a child. You are the eldest lady of our Bai family. You are not a servant. What''s your manners when you follow him all day long?" His daughter, he will not be distressed. Mo Yi, he appreciates it. But he didn''t have that kind of idea about his daughter. He watched his daughter helplessly because he had become an old girl from the age of 12 to 24, and he didn''t want to get married because he was thinking about him. He didn''t want her to continue to be silly, so he wanted her to come back for a blind date. She is good, in order to prevent him to let her blind date, unexpectedly say what and others one night love this absurd thing. He didn''t believe that she really didn''t love herself so much that she would do something to destroy her reputation. What''s more, she likes the adopted son of Mu family so much. How can she have a relationship with others casually. Knowing that she was just talking nonsense, he was still trembling with anger. "Dad, I know brother Mo Yi doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to marry him. I just want to be with him." Bai Xuan moves her pillow to Bai Zhenhong in a kneeling way. She reached for Bai Zhenhong''s hand on the tea table and said pitifully: "Dad, please, let me make a choice about my life, OK?" Bai Xuan has a small face and looks very lonely. Bai Zhenhong sighed and looked at her kneeling on the ground. Because she was not used to it, he twisted her face. He immediately pulled her up with heartache. "Xuan''er, my father knows that you like that boy, but he doesn''t like you. Just listen to my father and get married. My father won''t hurt you." Bai Zhenhong pulls Bai Xuan to the sofa beside him and sits down. This kid is so much like him. Once you like someone, even if it''s moths, even if it''s black and blue, you have to knock it all the way to the end. But she is not necessarily luckier than him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Mo Yi, the boy, has been looking for a girl named Xia all these years. For more than ten years, he has never stopped. He is really worried that his daughter will be delayed all her life. "No." Bai Xuan holds her father''s hand, and a pair of Jianshui autumn pupils are misty. She shakes her head, "Dad, I don''t want to get married, please. In the past, your grandparents didn''t let you like your mother. Didn''t it take you 20 years to move your mother? In the end, he gave birth to me The love of her parents has always been what she yearns for. She also wants to have a vigorous love like her parents. Even in this life, brother Mo Yi will not like her. She doesn''t want to get married for the sake of marriage. If one day, she married, it must be that she found the person she wanted to stay with him for life. Bai Zhenhong looks at Bai Xuan and caresses her head helplessly, "xuan''er, you know, just because dad tried, dad doesn''t want you to try. It''s really painful to fall in love with an impossible person. The reason why dad can wait for your mother is just God''s love. " I think when he fell in love with her mother, her mother''s heart, is also the heart of love, and he can only always be like a guardian in general, silently guarding her. If not for her beloved man died suddenly, and he took advantage of the time, otherwise, how could he walk with her. Even now, her favorite person is still not him. But he didn''t care, even if he wasn''t her favorite. He is her husband, is later, old, sick, always at her side, watching her old, dead soul mate. In the future, they will be buried together. "But Dad, you didn''t give up, did you?" Bai Xuan asks Bai Zhenhong. Bai Zhenhong looks at Bai Xuan, but he doesn''t say a word. Yeah. He knew that she could not love himself, but he never gave up, even when she was about to become someone else''s bride, he still did not intend to give up. That''s because he didn''t give up, so he waited for her. But Even so, he didn''t agree that she continued to like the boy! "Dad, I don''t want to regret it. Can you let me make my own decision? I promise you, I won''t let myself be unhappy. " Bai Xuan raised her hand and assured her father. She will be happy. She will be happy even if she is not with her brother Mo Yi. Because her life is not just about love. She is a doctor, she likes to save lives, she likes to help those poor children overcome the disease, let them smile again. Happiness. It''s up to you to work hard. In the end, instead of persuading his daughter to get married, Bai Zhenhong is fed with chicken soup, which is extremely helpless to her. ¡­¡­ After dealing with her father, Bai Xuan is tired and doesn''t want to move. Bai Xuan was tossed about by Mo Yi all night last night, and then flew to the island early in the morning for several hours. As soon as she got back to the clinic, she was escorted by Bai Zhenhong to go on a blind date. At this moment, Bai Xuan is physically and mentally exhausted. She can only close her eyes and go to sleep. Sleepy Bai Xuan faintly feels that she has forgotten to do something very important. But for a moment, she remembered what she had forgotten. When she remembered what she had forgotten, it was the third day of her return to the island. That day. She was in the clinic, just as the patient''s wife was standing by with a big stomach. Looking at the woman with a big belly, Bai Xuan suddenly remembered that before she got off the plane that day, she wanted to buy Contraceptives! But then a series of things happened that made her forget. Bai Xuan bites her lips in chagrin, blaming herself for forgetting this. Now it''s over 24 hours of the best time for contraception. Even if she takes another 78 hours of it, she may still have the effect of contraception. Bai Xuan sat at her desk and scratched her head. That night, it was her ovulation period. Without contraception, she would be pregnant 60 percent. What can we do? Bai Xuan is holding her chin and biting her lips. Her eyes are empty. She feels confused and confused about the fact that she may be pregnant in a month. ¡­¡­ Since the last time Shuman fainted, Mo she seems to have evaporated. No matter Si Muhan or Ruan zhixia calls him, it shows that the other party is off. Even 16 contact him, but also show the power off. Sixteen realized that something might have happened to Mo she.Inform Mu Shuo immediately. Mu Shuo immediately sent elite troops to D country to find Mo she''s whereabouts. The news of Mo Yi''s disappearance was inadvertently learned by Schumann. She worried all night and didn''t sleep. Although he didn''t like Mo she very much, because of the same mother''s blood and his mother''s concern day and night, Si Muhan couldn''t send someone to D country to find out his whereabouts. While Si Muhan sends people to D country to find Mo she''s whereabouts, Si Tianyi on the other side also learns about Mo she''s missing. He went to D country in person to look for people. For a time, almost everyone was looking for Mo she who had lost his trace. It was the seventh day when Bai Xuan learned that Mo she was missing. When she finally received a call from Mo she, it was the night after Mo she left for country D. That night. She was so restless that she couldn''t sleep. Then at two o''clock in the morning yesterday, she suddenly received a late night call from Mo she. She picked up the phone, but the person didn''t speak. She yelled at her cell phone several times, but no one responded. The phone kept on talking for an hour, and finally it hung up automatically. At that time, she mistakenly thought that Mo she should have accidentally pressed the call, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Because they had a relationship, she didn''t think about how to face him, so she ignored the problem that he might be in danger. I didn''t expect that. He had an accident. Bai Xuan thinks all the time, why didn''t she think that when she received the call, it was a signal that Mo she asked for help. The phone call lasted for an hour. He didn''t wait for his rescue. Is he very desperate? Bai Xuan cried. Holding her cell phone, she squatted at the gate of the clinic, crying. She hated why she didn''t find out what was wrong with Mo she in time, and why she didn''t inform 16 of this signal in time. Maybe at that time, sixteen could invade his mobile phone, locate his location, and find him at the first time. He didn''t disappear for several days like now. Sixteen and the island owner have already gone to D country. But after so many days, there was no news from brother mo. Bai Xuan is very upset and afraid. She was afraid. That night, it was her last meeting with Mo she. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou. Shuman, who is also worried, has been sitting in a wheelchair in front of the French window all day since morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Ruan zhixia comes out after her own business and sees that Schumann is still sitting in front of the French window as if she had left. She walked over and gently put her hand on Schumann''s shoulder. "Mom, don''t worry. Mo she must be OK." Schumann''s eyes, which had been empty for a long time, gradually had a focus. She looked at the front, worried and sad, "Xia Xia, is he blaming me? Do you mean to avoid me and not want to see me? " She really didn''t know that Xiao Han was at the scene when he was kidnapped. If she knew, she would recognize him. But why didn''t she? Ruan zhixia sighed silently, "Mom, it''s none of your business. Mo Yi should have more important things to do." "Didn''t Si Muhan send someone to look for it? Don''t worry, I''m sure we''ll hear from him soon. " She didn''t know how to comfort her mother. She didn''t know what Mo she thought. At that time, his mother did not know that he was still alive and did not recognize him, which was just a normal thing. But Mo Yi is too paranoid. It''s hard to change what he thinks. He decided that his mother had abandoned him, so he deliberately ignored him. Even if his mother had explained to him, he was still full of resentment. Mo Yi, who had no parents to teach her since childhood, had a morbid mind. He needs time to understand everything. She thought that the reason why he went to country D immediately after meeting his mother was probably because people in country D could answer for him. However, why he lost contact for so long, she did not know. Schumann did not speak, just looking at the French window, eyes empty, do not know what to think. Ruan knew what else Xia wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ Twelve days have passed since Mo she disappeared. No matter Mu Shuo or Si Muhan or Si Tianyi, they have nothing to gain. Mo Yi just like the world evaporated in general, disappeared in this world. It''s late at night. Bai Xuan, as usual, after seeing the patient, is ready to close the door for a rest. Just as Bai Xuan reaches for her hand to pull down the sliding door of the clinic, suddenly a hand grabs the sliding door she is pulling down. Next. The door was pushed up by the hand, and a tall and thin man appeared in front of her. The man standing outside the door is tall and straight. His face is dirty and his hair is messy. On the hand, is remnant dry bloodstain. The clothes on his body were as ragged as if he had been scratched with a knife. Bai Xuan looks at the man. She can''t believe it. She follows him. No matter how sloppy the man is, she rushes into the man''s arms. "Brother Mo Yi!" Bai Xuan hugs the man tightly and tears roll down wantonly. It''s really brother Mo Yi! He''s back! The man tightened his arms, put his head on her shoulder and hugged her like a lost and found. But in less than a second, because of his lack of strength, he tilted his head and fell on Bai Xuan''s body. The gravity of the man''s whole body falls on Bai Xuan, almost crushing her to the ground. Thanks to her quick eyes and quick hands, she grabbed the door to one side, so as not to let the man and herself fall to the ground. Bai Xuan wastes a lot of energy to carry the fainted Mo she to the small bed in the clinic. First she auscultated him with a stethoscope, and then she felt his pulse. After confirming that he was ok, she was relieved. Looking at lying in bed, not only the body is tattered, even the face, is a layer of soil stains. His hands were stained with blood and dried yellow mud. She couldn''t imagine what happened to him in the 12 days when he disappeared. Bai Xuan caresses his face painfully. Finally, she can''t stand his dirty appearance, so she goes out to bring a basin of warm water. Carefully and meticulously wipe the stains on his face. Wipe off the stains on the face, and the handsome and evil face of the man is completely in front of Bai Xuan''s eyes. Or so familiar, so handsome evil charm. It''s really someone who makes her heart beat and cares about day and night. It''s just that there are more tiny scratches on his face than before. According to the shape of the scratch, it should be his face, which was pressed on the ground and rubbed. In addition. While wiping Mo she''s palms, Bai Xuan also finds that there are several marks on his nails, including the index finger, middle finger, and ring finger. She guessed that his hand should have scratched hard on the ground or on the wall.The skin of the fingertip is obviously bruised, and the dry blood is coagulated on the fingertip, which is shocking. Bai Xuan''s heart aches when she looks at it. When she wipes it, she doesn''t dare to exert herself. She''s afraid that if she''s not careful, she''ll hurt him. What kind of torment has her brother Mo Yi suffered these days. With tears in her eyes, Bai Xuan sobs a little and turns to find the medical scissors, cotton balls and gauze. She carefully cut off the missing nails. Maybe it''s because he accidentally pulled the skin when he cut it. The comatose man unconsciously gives a painful chant, which makes Bai Xuan nervous and dare not cut it again. "Brother Mo Yi, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Her mouth distressed apology, eyes, crystal tears is wanton fall down. It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart. Brother Mo Yi''s nails have fallen off. You can imagine how painful he was at that time! Bearing the urge to cry with Mo she in her arms, Bai Xuan carefully cuts off his fallen nails one by one, and then uses iodine water to clean the mud in the nail flesh and other fingers. Then wipe his whole palm clean with warm water. After wiping her face and hands, Bai Xuan hesitates to help him wipe his body. She is undoubtedly ashamed that a girl wants to help a big man wipe her body. As a doctor, Bai Xuan has seen a lot of naked bodies. But the man in front of her is Bai Xuan''s favorite. She will be ashamed and embarrassed. After much hesitation, Bai Xuan finally convinces herself to take off Mo Yi''s coat on the ground that she is looking for the wound. When Bai Xuan lifts Mo she''s clothes, she immediately covers her mouth, and her tears flow out uncontrollably. Man''s abdomen is full of interwoven knife marks! One by one, though not ferocious, it is shocking. The wound is not deep, but it looks very painful, very painful. If the skin is cut, how can it not hurt? Bai Xuan trembles and looks at the scarred but inflamed blood scar on the man. Her tears blur her eyes. As a doctor, she was sure that the scar was made with an extremely sharp scalpel. Who is it Who on earth is so cruel to brother Mo Yi? Bai Xuan wants to find out the person who hurt Mo she, and then use her scalpel to give her the same pain as Mo she! Bai Xuan takes all the clothes off the man and carefully checks whether there are other wounds on his body. Finally, she found several knife marks on his thigh as shallow as his abdomen. Even though Bai Xuan has a good temper, she is so angry that she wants to swear. She endured the suffocating pain in her heart and disinfected, smeared and bandaged the edge of Mo she''s knife. Finally, like a helpless child, she leaned down and rubbed her face on the clean and clean face of the man as if seeking comfort. "brother Mo Yi, what happened to you these days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 In the consulting room in the dead of night, Bai Xuan''s voice is particularly touching. She gently holding the man''s cheek, hot tears from the eyes diffuse, dripping on the man''s face. Bai Xuan doesn''t notice. When her tears fall on the man''s face, the man''s closed eyes shake violently. "Brother Mo Yi..." Bai Xuan finally lies in front of her cot and cries to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning. The East is white, showing the white belly. Out of the window, a beam of silver light was thrown in, just projected on the small bed by the window. Mo Yi slightly frowned, and the pain from his body made him feel uncomfortable. "Well..." Bai Xuan, who has been sleeping for a long time, wakes up immediately when she hears Mo Yi''s pain. She raised her head, sat up straight, nervously looking at Mo she, frowning before she opened her eyes, with a painful look on her face. "Brother Mo she, is the wound very painful?" Mo Yi didn''t reply. He just closed his eyes and said something vague. "What? Brother Mo Yi, what are you talking about? " Bai Xuan can''t hear what he is saying, so she leans her ear to him. "Don''t..." "Don''t..." Mo Yi''s mouth is hard to talk about something. Even if Bai Xuan leans her ear in the past, she still can''t hear what he''s talking about. Bai Xuan can''t hear clearly, so she doesn''t care. She sat up and looked at the perspiration on her forehead. She took a gauze towel and wiped it for him. The fingertip accidentally touches his forehead, and the burning temperature suddenly makes Bai Xuan shrink her hand. How hot! Bai Xuan twists her eyebrows and reaches for Mo she''s forehead again. I have a fever. Bai Xuan purses her lips and gets up quickly. She goes out to take some medicine to relieve her fever. When taking the medicine, Mo she doesn''t cooperate. No matter how Bai Xuan fills it, he always spits it out. Finally, in desperation, Bai Xuan can only eat the medicine into her mouth, then lean over and feed it into Mo she''s mouth mouth mouth to mouth. To make sure that the medicine has been fed in, Bai Xuan doesn''t immediately loosen her lips. Instead, she slowly loosens her lips and stands up after he swallows it. Outside. Suddenly came a cry: "doctor Bai, are you there?" Bai Xuan hears the shouting and turns around and goes out. Last night, Bai Xuan forgot to pull the sliding door down. At this time, the sliding door is still in the same state as last night, and it has been pulled to half. The glass door is closed. But it''s not locked. The aunt nearby helped her mother-in-law to see a doctor and found the door open. He opened the door and came in. When Bai Xuan comes out, her mother just supports her mother-in-law to go to her clinic. After she came out of the corridor, the aunt said excitedly: "Dr. Bai, you''ve come out. Please help my mother-in-law to have a look. Early in the morning, she said that she had a bad stomachache." Bai Xuan smiles and nods to his aunt, pushes the door of the consulting room aside, and welcomes the person in. "Auntie, please help Granny to lie down." Bai Xuan takes the lead in changing into a white coat. Then she asked her mother-in-law to lie on the cot, and then pressed her abdomen. Finally, it was confirmed that the old woman''s abdominal pain was caused by making a little cold food yesterday. She prescribed medicine for her grandmother, did it in person, and sent the person out of the clinic. It''s still early. There''s no one on the street. Bai Xuan thinks of Mo she, who is still feverish, and decides to take a day off instead of seeing a doctor. So after seeing off her grandmother and aunt, she hung a sign on the glass door that the doctor had a rest and didn''t see the doctor. Then she turned and walked back to Mo she''s clinic. Bai Xuan opens the door and finds that Mo she, who was lying on her little bed, is gone! She was so scared that she turned pale and came over in a panic. She lifted the quilt and made sure that the person was really not there. Then she turned around and went out to look for someone. She looked for all the places she could find in the clinic, but after she still couldn''t find Mo she, she collapsed and squatted on the ground, crying sadly, "brother Mo Yi..." How could When she went out, brother Mo Yi was still lying on the bed. Why she just went out for a while, why did Mo Yi''s elder brother disappear? Just as Bai Xuan squats on the ground and weeps on her arm, Mo she comes out of nowhere and stands in front of her, looking at her squatting on the ground and crying, Mo she stands there. Because her fever has just subsided, she seems to have no spirit, and her voice is even more powerless,"Did you cry?" He picked his eyebrows and seemed very upset that she cried about it. Bai Xuan suddenly raises her head when she hears Mo''s voice. See him still good stand in front of her, she instantly stood up, directly into his arms. Mo Yi stretched out his hand to embrace her, and his weak body shook. He slightly stabilized and looked down at her in his arms. A pair of deep brown pupil eyes appear deep mist, like the bottomless vortex, very dangerous and mysterious. "Brother Mo Yi, where did you just go? Do you know that I thought you were Wu Wu... " Bai Xuan''s happy words are not clear. He started to cry with Mo she in his arms. Mo Yi stretched out her hand and stroked the back of her head. Her voice was low and deep. "I finally found you. How can I leave you again?" He sniffed hard on the top of her hair, very infatuated with her breath, "Xiaobai, do you know, I miss you so much." When Bai Xuan, who is holding Mo she, hears Mo she''s voice, she is frozen. Xiaobai? Brother Mo Yi never called her like this. So What is this?! Aware of something, Bai Xuan pushes Mo she away and steps back. Standing there, she looked at him in shock, because she suddenly pushed away, and her face became gloomy. she looked at him in disbelief, and her voice was shaking, "is it you?" Mo Yi looks at her, the facial expression is not very good, "is not me, who do you think it is?" Bai Xuan looks at him and tears fall down again. She asks him, "Why are you! What about brother Mo Yi? " Bai Xuan is in a state of collapse. Why is mo she a vice personality when she wakes up! Mo Yu, who is a vice personality, doesn''t like Bai Xuan''s eyes. He looks at her unhappily and says coldly: "he Naturally, it''s gone, "Mo she said with a smile as she stroked her chin," otherwise, why do you think I can appear in the daytime? " "It''s impossible!" Bai Xuan shakes her head and says, "brother Mo Yi won''t disappear!" It''s impossible. How could brother Mo Yi disappear. Bai Xuan doesn''t believe it. I don''t want to believe it. Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan. He just hears that the master has disappeared. He is so excited that he seems to think of something. His face becomes more and more sinister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 He came over, reached for Bai Xuan''s chin, lifted her face, looking at the water mist gradually coming out of her eyes, his face became more ugly, and he almost said for sure: "you like him." "You like him, too!" He squeezed Bai Xuan''s chin so hard that he almost crushed her chin, "you belong to me! How can you like him! " As for Bai Xuan''s personality, Mo Yu is like a fierce lion. She seems to have a lot of anger in her body and wants to vent it. She belongs to him! How can she like a master? How dare she betray him! Mo Yi, a vice personality, feels that her beloved toy is about to be taken away, which makes him feel paranoid about destroying her and unwilling to give it to others. "Xiaobai, are you really good! I said clearly, you must belong to me! But why do you like him? " He pinched her chin hand suddenly changed to her neck, "you are so damn!" He forced her up, as if, really want to kill her! Bai Xuan''s body is lifted in the air, and her brain is suffocated. She patted Mo Yi''s back of hand and pushed her feet around. Feeling that the big hand around her neck is tightening, Bai Xuan whispers: "brother Mo Yi Don''t... " Looking at Mo she''s indifferent face, Bai Xuan really realizes that the person in front of her is not her brother Mo she. Brother Mo Yi never did this to her. He''s not brother Moyu. Tears blur Bai Xuan''s eyes. She reaches for Mo she''s hand that pinches her neck. She looks at him with heartache and says, "Mo She Brother Brother, I It''s White Xuan, you Back to Come on Good No Good? " Deputy personality Mo she was enraged by her words, and her hands immediately increased strength. She really had a sense of anger to kill her. She''s still trying to wake up the protagonist? Deputy personality Mo she secretly smile, impossible. That trash doesn''t know where to hide and cry. How could you wake up? Think of before he woke up to see the picture, his eyes color like blood like, red. That trash is always like this, always leaving the mess to him. What a useless waste! I can''t bear what I don''t want to do, let him come, ha It doesn''t matter. He was born in the dark. No matter what he does, he has no fear! It''s just, now, he''s greedy for light. Vice personality Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan, who has been pinched all over her face by herself. There is a faint light in her eyes, and her hands release her in vain. Bai Xuan escapes from death and sits on the ground with a pair of Jian Shui Qiu Tong looking at Mo she. Gasping for breath. Vice personality stands there, looking at Bai Xuan sitting on the ground panting coldly and coldly, looking at her clean little face and looking at him innocently. He can''t do it. She is the first woman he saw beside the protagonist when he woke up for the first time in his adult life. She clean like a piece of white paper, let in the dark he incomparable envy, incomparable envy, so he crazy want to destroy her. The first night he woke up, he almost killed her because she was too clean. I just didn''t expect to be hypnotized by her in the end. When she appeared for the second time, she had grown up and became more and more beautiful, but it was still as clean and beautiful as when he saw her, like a delicious lamb, which he wanted to swallow. So he bit her. As he expected, she was so delicious, so sweet. But before he could taste her well, he was knocked out by her. The third time she showed up, she gave him a kiss. It was the first time that he was so old that he was kissed. It feels so strange. Her lips were so soft that his heart was palpitating. Over the years, he has been sleeping in the spiritual world of the main personality and rarely comes out because he hates the dark. In addition to the protagonist is particularly depressed, do not want to face the world, his personality will be converted out. As a child, he grew up with his master. He has all his memories, but he won''t have his own. From the world view of the main personality, he knows that kissing someone must be like him. So when she secretly kisses him, he thinks she likes him, so he turns her into his own. Because he''s not sure when he''ll show up again.He just wanted her, so he did. But then, she cried. And he, too, had to leave because it was time. He belongs to the night How he longed for the light, how he longed for the day. And she is his only light in the dark. If he catches it, he won''t let it go. But why. She likes the master, not him. Yes. When she learned that he was not the master, her disappointed and shocked eyes made him understand a fact. What she likes is never him It wasn''t him that stole her kiss that night It''s just that when she kisses her, the body is dominated by him. That night, she did not cry because of pain. It''s more because the person who owns her is him, not the master. Oh If it doesn''t belong to him, it''s ruined. Mo Yi''s eye color is a dark, direct bend body will still be on the ground straight pant of white Xuan give a fight up. Then he directly carried her back to the consulting room and left her on the cot. he bullied her like a devil. The clothes on her body are torn. Bai Xuan is like a lamb to be slaughtered. She looks at Mo she, who looks like a wolf. She subconsciously hugs her body and resists: "don''t -" "Xiaobai, if you can''t belong to me, I can only destroy you. Don''t make me destroy you myself He murmured in her ear in a gloomy and cruel way. At the same time, he broke into her world! "No..." Bai Xuan slaps Mo Yu on the back crazily ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long the creaking noise in the room lasts. Bai Xuan feels that her consciousness is more and more blurred. She clapped Mo she''s hand, lighter and lighter Before she was in a coma, she heard Mo she whispering in her ear, and he said: "Xiaobai, just like me, can''t you?" ¡­¡­ Hangzhou. Tang Qingya found that her monthly affairs had been delayed for more than a week. She had a hunch that she might be pregnant. She almost jumped for joy! She can''t wait to go to the drugstore and buy a pregnancy test paper. I bought ten at a time. Back at the apartment, she was so anxious that she tore down all the ten. Then I went to the bathroom to urinate, and then I put all the ten pregnancy test papers into it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Five minutes later, Tang Qingya went to check the test results. Ten pregnancy test papers are two red lines of different depths! She''s pregnant! Tang Qingya looked at the ten pieces of pregnancy test paper and laughed happily, "ha ha ha..." "I''m pregnant. I''m really pregnant. I''m pregnant with my brother''s baby! Great Tang Qing holds his fist in high spirits and is ecstatic. Ah. What to do? Do you want to tell brother Mu Han the truth right away? Tang Qingya covers her face, pretending to be very tangled. She tilted her head and thought. Pregnant thing, should want to tell evening cold elder brother. Although at this time, brother Mu Han''s attitude to her is still very cold, but every time she comes over, she just uses antidote and tells Ruan zhixia about his sleeping with him, he will compromise. Sleeping with her over and over again. Although every time, he insisted on wearing a condom, so what? Isn''t she pregnant? And she thinks. In fact, brother Mu Han is very dependent on her body these days. Every time, he wants to be especially cruel. So it is. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help him. He naturally wanted to be more aggressive. Think about it. Brother Mu Han hasn''t touched Ruan zhixia for at least two months? Their relationship is certainly not as good as before. Every time she calls her brother to come, he is always very impatient, but he still comes. Think of it here. Tang Qingya suddenly remembers that she overheard that on May 20, brother Mu Han seems to be proposing to Ruan zhixia. Isn''t today the 20th of May? As if to think of something, Tang Qingya suddenly smile. Maybe today. She told her brother in person that she was pregnant, and he would be very happy. Speaking of the proposal, she remembered that soon Ruan zhixia would marry her brother Muhan. She heard all about it. Ruan zhixia''s wedding dress was designed by herself. It''s really enviable and envious. But it doesn''t matter. She felt that she should not be able to use it. Tang Qingya covered her mouth and giggled. ¡­¡­ Mo Yi found it. Si Mu Han just found out. The people he sent out reported that they saw Mo she return to the island with their own eyes. Si Muhan tells Shuman the news that Mo she is still living well. Shuman''s depressed mood has been overstocked for several days. At last, he learns that Mo she is safe. She looked at Si Mu Han, and then suddenly remembered that these days, she threw herself on Mo she and ignored him. In particular, he is about to marry Xia Xia. She also let them worry about her. She was too unworthy to be a mother. No matter Xiao Han or Mo she, she didn''t do her duty as a good mother. Shuman droops his eyes and suddenly remembers that Guan Yan said that today Si Mu Han is going to propose to Ruan zhixia. She can''t help but look at Si Muhan, who has been staying at home for a long time. She thinks whether he has forgotten, so she kindly reminds him, "Xiaohan, I heard Guan Yan say that you were going to propose to Xia Xia today. Why haven''t you prepared?" Seeing that it was noon, Schumann could not help worrying that it would be too late for simuhan to propose. Mentioning the proposal, Si Muhan''s whole face became soft. He even gave Schumann a gentle smile, "it''s OK. I''m ready in advance. I''m not in a hurry." Shuman looked at the smile on Si Mu Han''s face, and the whole person was in a trance. This is the first time for her to see Xiaohan smile after being sensible. As a child, Xiao Han is more mature than other children. After he started to be sensible at the age of three, how did he laugh. Even when you smile occasionally, it''s a kind of politeness, without any smile. This time, he was laughing from the bottom of his heart. That''s good. Love can really change a person. Her little cold, with love, more and more like a normal person, began to have seven emotions and six desires. "Shuman Shuxin smile," that''s good Si Mu Han followed to smile, eyeground, to tonight''s proposal, have obvious expectation and satisfaction. He wanted to propose, but it was all hidden from Xia Xia. Tonight, he will give her a surprise! ¡­¡­ In the mall of Huijing building. Ruan zhixia is invited by Xiaomeng to accompany her to buy birth products for her baby.Ruan zhixia follows Xiaomeng and protects her as if she were her ancestor. She is afraid that if she is careless, someone will push her or bump into her. You know, Yu Xiaomeng is a high-risk group now, so we have to protect her carefully! Yu Xiaomeng has moved directly to live with Leng Shaoqian since she got the license with Leng Shaoqian. Two people get along well, still sweet. Because they are both novice parents, they are extremely nervous about their children. It''s only in the early two months. Leng Shaoqian started to send people to build the baby room. speaking of the baby room, Yu Xiaomeng had to make complaints about Ruan''s summer Tucao. , Xia Xia, do you know? Leng Shaoqian called the design company yesterday and asked them to design the baby room in a month. Do you think he is anxious? " Ruan zhixia smiles and says with some understanding: "I''m really anxious, but I can understand. It''s not exciting to be a father for the first time." Yu Xiaomeng murmured: "it''s my first time to be a mother. It''s not as exaggerated as he is." After listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s words, Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks at the cart in her hand, at the pile of baby supplies, and then at Yu Xiaomeng''s expression at this time, only to feel cute and tight. "Mengmeng, I think you should return the things of the car first. What you just said may be more convincing." Yu Xiaomeng, teased by Ruan zhixia, immediately pretends to be unhappy and says, "Oh, Xia Xia, can''t you not tear down my station?" Yes, pregnant women are the biggest. Ruan zhixia hugged Yu Xiaomeng''s shoulder and said, "well, we are not worried. We are preparing for a rainy day. Do you think I am right?" Yu Xiaomeng looked at Ruan zhixia shyly, "mm-hmm, you''re right." She prepared all this in advance, just for the sake of not being in a hurry when she was born in the future. She didn''t expect that - no wonder. "Well, I''m tired. Let''s have a cup of milk tea across the street." "Well, good." Ruan zhixia pushes the cart with one hand and holds Yu Xiaomeng''s shoulder with the other. They walk towards a milk tea shop opposite the mother and baby shop. Just as Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng pass the escalator, a woman walks up from the escalator with a man in her arm, and meets Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng. Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng at the same time look at the opposite beautiful woman holding Leng Shaoqian for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Yu Xiaomeng, in particular, stares at Leng Shaoqian''s elbow, which is held by a woman. That woman can be so intimate with Leng Shaoqian. But Leng Shaoqian didn''t look disgusted. Thinking of the first time he touched him, he vomited as if she were something dirty. Heart, suddenly stabbed. Leng Shaoqian didn''t expect to run into Yu Xiaomeng here. He was stunned and pulled his hand out of the woman''s hand subconsciously. Looking at Yu Xiaomeng not far away, Leng Shaoqian feels guilty that he is caught cheating. His hand was suddenly pulled away, Zhang Keke looked at Leng Shaoqian in amazement. See his eyes staring at not far away. She followed his eyes and saw that not far away, there were two beautiful women pushing a cart, standing there, staring at her and Leng Shaoqian. Zhang Ke Ke suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She remembers that before she came back, her best friend once told her that there was a woman beside Leng Shaoqian. At this time, Leng Shaoqian''s strange, she had to doubt that the woman in her best friend''s mouth might be one of the two women. She was scared. Even before she came back, she was confident. But Leng Shaoqian''s attitude now makes her panic. She can''t help but look at Leng Shaoqian wrongly. Her delicate and delicate face is only slightly wrinkled, which is a pitiful and charming face. "Qian, is it too difficult for you to pretend to be my boyfriend?" Zhang Keke''s voice calls back Leng Shaoqian, who is looking at Yu Xiaomeng. He tilted his head to look at Zhang Keke, she was weeping to look at him, as if she had done something wrong in general, self reproach of wrung eyebrows, his heart, suddenly a soft. Remembering the reason why she left her at the beginning, and the reason why she made herself pretend to be her boyfriend, he could not help but straighten his mind, thinking that since he had decided to help. He can''t let people give up halfway. Forget it. He''ll explain to Xiaomeng when he goes back in the evening. Now it''s better to play with coco first. Leng Shaoqian took the initiative to take her hand and said gently: "how can it be. Come on, don''t you want to buy your favorite handbag? I''ll go with you. " "Well." Zhang coco immediately coquettishly dropped the MOU to go, the eye bottom flashed a glimmer of complacency. Great. Qian, or care about her. The intimacy between the two is seen by Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng not far away. What''s more ridiculous is that even if yu Xiaomeng is not far away, Leng Shaoqian doesn''t come over and say hello to her. Not to mention, when he passed by with that woman in his arm, not only did he not explain why he would go shopping hand in hand with other women, but also directly regarded Yu Xiaomeng and Ruan zhixia as strangers. Ruan zhixia looks at Leng Shaoqian walking away with other women in front of Yu Xiaomeng. She is so angry that she says, "it''s too much!" She looked at Yu Xiaomeng, some can not bear the anger, she asked Yu Xiaomeng, "Meng Meng, what''s his situation?" Yu Xiaomeng returns to his senses, and Chao Ruan smiles when he knows that Xia is not in the way. "What''s the matter with him? It''s none of my business "What do you mean it''s none of your business? Meng Meng, you are husband and wife! What does he mean by holding other women and ignoring you? " "Xia Xia, I married Leng Shaoqian only because of my children." Yu Xiaomeng said bitterly. From the beginning, Leng Shaoqian didn''t marry her because he liked her. And she didn''t like him either. She just married him for the sake of her children. Who does he want to be with? What does she care? It''s just Why does her heart hurt so much? Yu Xiaomeng wants to cheat herself, but she doesn''t care. But she cared. She fell in love with Leng Shaoqian. She thinks she''s the woman he''s currently in contact with who won''t puke again. But I didn''t expect that besides her, there were other women, also his other women. Yu Xiaomeng is astringent. "You..." Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng and doesn''t know what to say. "Well, Xia Xia, let''s not talk about him, OK?" Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk about Leng Shaoqian any more. She''s afraid that she can''t help crying in front of Ruan zhixia. "OK," Ruan zhixia sighed, and then said, "do you still drink milk tea?" Yu Xiaomeng immediately said, "drink, why not drink?" If you are in a bad mood, you should drink milk tea. "Let''s go then." Ruan zhixia took her in one hand and pushed the car in the other, and continued to walk to the milk tea shop.As if just that not too happy episode, did not exist in general. On the other side. Although Leng Shaoqian was with Zhang Keke, he didn''t know where to fly. Zhang Keke looked at himself and asked Leng Shaoqian for a long time whether the ring on his hand was good or not. When he didn''t give an answer, his dissatisfaction gradually spread. She pursed her lips and looked at Leng Shaoqian, who was not sure where she had gone. She wantonly put down the ring she was looking after, "Qian, please go. Thank you for your promise to accompany me in this play, but I don''t think it''s necessary." "Ah?" Leng Shaoqian puzzled looking at Zhang Keke, does not seem to understand, she good how to say no need. Zhang Keke looks at Leng Shaoqian who is obviously absent-minded, and his heart is more and more astringent. She thought that he still liked her. But now it seems that his heart is no longer in her. She is not reconciled. If her father had not forced her to leave him and she needed the money, she would still be the one he loves. But after all, it''s still late Thinking of this, Zhang Keke couldn''t help crying. Leng Shaoqian saw Zhang Keke cry, immediately flurried to comfort her, "what''s the matter with you? Well, why do you cry? " Zhang Keke took Leng Shaoqian''s hand and said in his heart, "Qian, tell me honestly, can''t we go back again?" Leng Shaoqian was slightly stunned. Then, she slowly opened her hand and nodded: "yes, I can''t go back." "Is it really possible that there is none?" Zhang Keke did not give up his questioning. Leng Shaoqian shook his head, leaving no room. "Coco, you should know that from the moment you promised him to leave me four years ago, we will never be able to do it again." Even if he already knew that she was forced to leave him, even if he knew that four years ago, she was not an old man People. But to miss is to miss. Everything is impossible to turn back. He already has Xiaomeng and his own children. Whether he loves Xiaomeng or not, he will not betray his marriage. Leng Shaoqian''s words completely break the idea that Zhang Keke wants to save him. Her body shakes, looking at Leng Shaoqian, who can''t see a trace of affection for her at all, her heart suddenly turns to ashes, "am I wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Yu Xiaomeng and Ruan zhixia are drinking milk tea in the milk tea shop. Maybe it''s because she just ran into Leng Shaoqian and other women shopping. Yu Xiaomeng is in a bad mood. When she was drinking milk tea, she was careless. Ruan zhixia sits opposite her and looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s cup of milk tea. She sighs, deliberately finds a topic to talk to her, "Mengmeng, do you think that little brother who makes milk tea looks good?" Originally Ruan zhixia really wanted to find a topic to ease the atmosphere. But As she reminds me, Yu Xiaomeng is obedient and looks at her brother who is making milk tea in front of the bar. At this, Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. I saw a little boy with milk tea color short hair, wearing the white uniform of the milk tea shop, very handsome. Milk tea color hair color, is a cold and charming face, is the most popular type of little wolf dog. The kind of milk fierce milk fierce, lovely and no lack of masculinity. And Yu Xiaomeng this kind of baby face, simply match a face! Standing in front of the bar, he threw the utensils for making milk tea into the air, rolling, meeting and colliding in the air, and then fell back into his hands. I can''t see it. The little brother of milk tea once again threw it into the air as if he were juggling. Like before, the utensils rolled, converged and collided in the air. This kind of visual impact, coupled with the cool and a little cute face of little brother milk tea, let alone how provocative. "Wow, how handsome." Yu Xiaomeng can''t help but commit a flower mania, "really super handsome acridine." Ruan zhixia finally laughs at Xiaomeng, and it''s worth her trying to make her laugh. Just super handsome Ruan zhixia subconsciously took another look at the little brother of milk tea, and felt that it was just like the general Maybe she is immune to the beauty of other men. Although the face value of milk tea brother is not as good as that of Si Mu Han, it is the best in the entertainment industry. Take a look at this milk tea shop. There are countless young girls sitting in it. They all look at the little brother of milk tea with peach heart in their eyes. In addition, the cool and milk cool face of the little brother of milk tea really adds a lot of points to his temperament. At this point, it''s really handsome. However, compared with the man in her family, it''s still a little worse. "Xia Xia, I don''t think this milk tea brother looks like my idol." Yu Xiaomeng looks at the little brother of milk tea. The more she looks, the more familiar she is. As he saw something, Yu Xiaomeng suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, "it''s him! It''s Gong Ye! It''s really my idol Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect to see her idol palace night in the milk tea shop! Oh, my God! She saw her idol! "Your idol? Star? It''s impossible. " Ruan zhixia doesn''t know who Gongye is, but she thinks, how can a star sell milk tea in a milk tea shop? Yu Xiaomeng also thinks it is impossible. Miyake announced his withdrawal a year ago. Since then, he has not appeared in front of the screen. She has been a fan of Gongye for three years. She has been following him from his debut to his retirement. So many years of powder love beans, she is familiar with all love beans, she is sure that this is the palace night no doubt. Yu Xiaomeng beat her chest in frustration. See idol real person, her small heart, jump some fierce ah. Milk tea brother suddenly left the bar, Yu Xiaomeng immediately said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, no, I have to go to him for a signature!" With that, Yu Xiaomeng directly follows the direction that the younger brother of milk tea leaves. Ruan zhixia, "..." Do you want to spell that? Ruan zhixia is worried about Yu Xiaomeng''s crazy pursuit of stars with her body in her arms. She quickly picks up some big shopping bags and catches up with them. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng chases her brother to the parking lot. As she thought, brother milk tea is really a palace night. At this time, Gongye has changed his uniform from the milk tea shop and put on the black leather jacket, which is popular recently. A black skull is printed on the white T-shirt. his lower body is a pair of tight jeans with holes, and with his bright milk tea color short hair, it seems that he is very fashionable and cool. Yu Xiaomeng, seeing such a palace night, is even more enchanted. When you see Gong Ye walking towards a silver super car, Yu Xiaomeng trots in front of him. Looking at the cold and creamy Gong ye, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is pounding, "Gong Night is Do you like it? Really What''s important is Do you like it? " Mom.She was too nervous to see the idol herself. So much so that she stammered. Palace night looking at block in front of him, a baby face, like juvenile Yu Xiaomeng, that cold little face, full of impatience. Is a his brain remnant powder again, the eye of palace night is full of disdain. "Get out of the way." His voice was cold and impatient. When Yu Xiaomeng first meets a real idol, she will inevitably want to ask for an autograph and keep it as a memento. Although Gong Ye''s face was very cold, she said with a stiff head: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but could you please sign for me? I''ve been courting you for three years. I''ve always wanted your autograph. Is that ok? " Yu Xiaomeng takes out the album and signature pen that she has been carrying with her for the past three years from her bag and holds it in her hand. Then she looks forward to Gong Ye. Gong Ye looks down at the album in Yu Xiaomeng''s hand, and his eyes suddenly sink. There is a strong anger in his eyes, he reaches out his hand and knocks out the album in Yu Xiaomeng''s hand, and says very haughtily: "it''s just a piece of garbage, and it''s worth your being a treasure?" With his hands in his pockets, he looks at Yu Xiaomeng with a sneer, as if what she just took was not her own album, but something dirty that made him hate to the extreme. "You..." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Gong Ye was such a fan on the screen before, but at this moment, he was so bad. She looked at him in disbelief. "How could you do that?" "Why can''t I?" Gong Ye laughingly looks at Yu Xiaomeng and thinks she is really interesting. He has been retired for one year, and she even came to him for signature with the broken album he was forced to release three years ago. Moreover, he had been in the milk tea shop for so long, and no one really recognized him as Gong Ye. But she recognized him. Is As if thinking about something, Gong Ye suddenly lifted Yu Xiaomeng''s chin frivolously, and a little face with milk sprout came up to her in the coldness, with some evil spirit, he said: "I say, do you love me secretly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "What..." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong ye in consternation and blinks. He is confused by his sentence "do you love him secretly?". She She had a crush on him? Did he misunderstand something? Yu Xiaomeng opens her mouth and wants to explain, "I like you very much. That''s right, but..." Before she finished her words, Gong Ye sneered coldly, and interrupted her arrogantly, "you really like me, no wonder you can recognize me." "Unfortunately You look very ordinary. It doesn''t suit me very much, but... " When the words came to his mouth, he suddenly looked at Yu Xiaomeng again. Woman a baby face, very lovely, can not see the actual age. I think it''s OK to look more. The palace night suddenly laughed to smile, "if is to play of words, I pour can give you to go to my bed of opportunity." Gong Ye''s words directly make Yu Xiaomeng look confused. Looking at his frivolous expression and arrogance of looking at women''s playthings, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is filled with anger of being humiliated. She pushes him away, "Gong ye, I think you may have made a mistake. I admit that I like you, but that kind of love has nothing to do with love. It''s just an appreciation. " Yu Xiaomeng was disappointed and said, "I like you because I like your songs. But today, I''ve decided that I won''t like you any more, because you are so bad! " Yu Xiaomeng has never been a Star chaser. I like Gongye at the beginning, but I was attracted by his pure song. What a surprise. She has always liked the idol turned out to be such a arrogant and frivolous person, it is not worthy of her like. She thought, from now on, she will not powder this kind of people who do not know how to respect others. Gong ye, who is pushed away, looks at Yu Xiaomeng unexpectedly. She doesn''t know why. At this time, her angry expression when she scolds him vividly makes him feel so excited. Good. Good. She is the first woman who dares to talk to him like this after he has lived so long! Gong Ye suddenly takes an interest in conquering Yu Xiaomeng. He lifts up some of Yu Xiaomeng''s hair on his cheek, places it between his nose and smells it. there is a faint smell of shampoo on the hair, which smells good. she has no perfume on her body, but she has a natural fragrance. Palace night suddenly felt that she might be a good feeling 6 people. "You''re funny. I''m starting to like you a little bit. What''s your name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng is disgusted by the coquettishness. She felt that her eyes might really be a little blind. First, he made a cheating ex boyfriend, but showed deep affection for her. Later, he fell in love with Leng Shaoqian, a flower radish who wants to change. And now, after three years of powdering, Aidou turned out to be a dreg. It''s really a beep. She has a bad eye all her life. I don''t know how to look at people. Maybe she needs to. Wash her eyes. Yu Xiaomeng is going back to the palace and says, "what''s my name? It''s none of your business." but she hasn''t said it yet. Behind him came a roar: "Yu Xiaomeng, what are you doing?" Leng Shaoqian can''t imagine that he is going to send Zhang Keke back, so he comes down to pick up the car. Unexpectedly, he sees Yu Xiaomeng kissing a man! Yes. From Leng Shaoqian''s point of view, Yu Xiaomeng and Gong ye do look like kissing. Hearing Leng Shaoqian''s voice, Yu Xiaomeng felt guilty for no reason. She pushed Gongye away, stepped back, and drew away from him. Gong Ye looks at her and picks her eyebrows. Then, his eyes fell on Leng Shaoqian who was running here. Looking at the man''s face which is hard to distinguish between male and female, the fundus of the palace night flashed a trace of disdain. Men who are more beautiful than women are mostly white faced. Gong Ye doesn''t pay attention to Leng Shaoqian and doesn''t think about the relationship between him and Yu Xiaomeng. He only knew that this woman aroused his interest and he wanted to conquer her! He bent down to pick up the album that Yu Xiaomeng had taken out after he had knocked it off the ground. He reached out and brushed the dust on it. he took out his special pen from his pocket and wrote his signature on it generously. In addition, he also wrote his number on it. He handed the album to Yu Xiaomeng. His cold face was full of arrogance and uninhibited. "Here, there''s my number on it. If you promise to be my woman, call me." Yu Xiaomeng looks down at the album handed over by yangongye. It does contain his number, and his signature.Her eyes flashed and she didn''t reach for it. At this time, Leng Shaoqian has also run to the front, just heard Gong ye say this sentence to Xiaomeng. Leng Shaoqian only felt that his head was green. He was biting his teeth in anger, and his face, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, was full of evil. He takes Xiaomeng''s shoulder in one hand, takes Gongye''s album in the other hand, throws it on the ground, and then kicks it. "Dare to pry into my corner, boy, who are you?" Leng Shaoqian''s affectionate and charming peach blossom eyes shot at Gongye like a hundred thousand electric volts, holding Yu Xiaomeng in his arms and swearing his sovereignty dominantly and openly. Gong Ye ignores Leng Shaoqian and looks directly at Yu Xiaomeng, who is wringing an eyebrow in his arms and wants to break away from Leng Shaoqian''s palm. "Is he your man?" Yu Xiaomeng remembers the scene of Leng Shaoqian passing by with another woman in her arm, pretending not to know her. Subconsciously, she denies: "no!" "He''s not my man." At the same time, Yu Xiaomeng said angrily, he also broke free from Leng Shaoqian''s arms. Leng Shaoqian didn''t expect Yu Xiaomeng to deny the fact that he was her man. He immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at Yu Xiaomeng with pity, "Yu Xiaomeng, do you have the guts to say it again?" Yu Xiaomeng is really stimulated. Just say, "you''re not my man!" "Yu! Small! Cute Leng Shaoqian''s face was livid. He almost bit his teeth and called out her name. Gong Ye touches his chin and looks at them playfully. It seems that he doesn''t think it''s too big to come forward and hold Yu Xiaomeng''s shoulder, "your name is Yu Xiaomeng?" His mouth affectionately read her name, "Xiaomeng, Mengmeng, it''s really nice." His voice had a low, provocative voice, which was very sexual. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong ye, and then looks at the hand he holds on his shoulder. He doesn''t let him do anything because he has ever been a fan. She shoulder a shake, directly shake away his hand on her shoulder, she said: "please don''t use your claws, touch me." She stressed biting her paw to show her displeasure. Men are not good things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Gong Ye stands up and looks at Yu Xiaomeng with a look that you are in charge. Ignoring him, Yu Xiaomeng turns around and doesn''t want to talk to them. Leng Shaoqian saw Yu Xiaomeng left and rushed to catch up with her, but before chasing her, he didn''t forget to point to Gongye and swore in an arrogant way: "boy, I advise you to be kind and don''t soak up a married wife." With that, he turned around and ran after Yu Xiaomeng. Gong Ye stands in the same place and follows Leng Shaoqian to catch up with Yu Xiaomeng. It seems that he is saying something to her. However, Yu Xiaomeng obviously doesn''t want to talk to him and shakes off the hand he holds her hand. Palace night secretive hook lips, "married wife?" "What if I do?" He smiles. That smile is very mysterious. ¡­¡­ "Yu Xiaomeng, explain clearly to me who the man was just now!" Leng Shaoqian catches up with Yu Xiaomeng and keeps questioning her about who Gong Ye is and what relationship she has with him. Yu Xiaomeng was so impatient that he yelled at him directly, "you don''t care who he is!" She glared round eyes, angry expression full of her baby face, "Leng Shaoqian, I don''t care if you accompany a few women shopping, you don''t care about me!" Originally, Yu Xiaomeng was not so angry. But just ignored by him, and experienced the love beans into slag man, at this time by Leng Shaoqian so annoyed, she is like a regular explosion in general, unbearable, then directly blow up. Leng Shaoqian grabbed her wrist and gently threw her to the wall. He supported her with both arms and directly circled her between the wall and him. He stared at Xiaomeng and said, "do you say it again?" Good. Looking for a little white face outside, is it hard? How dare you talk to him like that? Maybe Leng Shaoqian''s sultry appearance at this time is too frightening, or it''s because he has confined her to his territory, which makes her feel a little flustered. Yu Xiaomeng nuzui, very aggrieved stare at him, "you You bully people... " "What did I do to you? It''s you who''s cheating on me with other men! " Leng Shaoqian reached out and pinched her small mouth, pinched her out of the goldfish mouth and said, "who is that man? You were just kissing? " He did see that they seemed to be kissing, but in the past, he didn''t feel like it, so he was not sure whether they were really kissing just now. So he didn''t want to hold it, so he asked directly. Yu Xiaomeng was stunned when she heard Leng Shaoqian say that she was kissing Gong Ye. Then she gave him a look of shame and indignation, and was directly angry and cried by him. "don''t be unjust. When did I kiss him? Leng Shaoqian, don''t go too far." Her mouth was pinched and her words were vague. But Leng Shaoqian understood. Leng Shaoqian released the hand holding her small mouth and stroked her cheek instead. Looking at her like water, he said that she was in tears, and he couldn''t help wondering. He just asked her if she was wronged? "No, no, why are you crying?" Really, when she cries, he has to coax her. It''s really troublesome. "You hurt me." Yu Xiaomeng grabs his sleeve, lowers his head, and rubs it mercilessly. "It''s you who take other women shopping, ignoring me, and you''ve wronged me!" She was deeply wronged. I''m very sad, too. As long as she remembered that he had just held other women in his arms and ignored her existence, she felt her heart as if it had been split in two. It hurt her so much that she would feel pain when she took a breath. "I''m sorry about what happened just now. Because I was acting with coco, I pretended I didn''t know you." Knowing that what he did was wrong, Leng Shaoqian didn''t cheat. Instead, he recognized it simply. "What''s on? So you don''t even care about your wife and children? " Yu Xiaomeng pursed her lips and looked at him discontentedly. Leng Shaoqian looked at her pitiful, angry little daughter-in-law. No matter how cold hearted she was, she also cried. He clasped her neck and held her in his arms, rarely willing to explain to her: "coco was entangled by a crazy pursuer. She told her that she had a boyfriend, but she didn''t believe it. She insisted that she find a boyfriend to show him, so he would give up. In order to get rid of her pursuer, coco called me for help and asked me to pretend her boyfriend. One day, her pursuer was watching from a distance, in order not to let things fall by the wayside, I can only act as Coco''s boyfriend who doesn''t know you and continues to play coco and accompany her shopping. " "That''s what happened. I didn''t mean to ignore you. Don''t get angry, OK?" Yu Xiaomeng hummed and didn''t want to talk. But I have to say that she was more or less relieved.She was glad that Leng Shaoqian was just acting. But at the same time, her heart is full of sour. Because that woman can touch him. Thinking of this, she subconsciously asked: "she touched you, don''t you feel sick?" She really didn''t mean to curse. Cold Shaoqian Leng Leng, then just light said: "will not." His misogyny is psychological. At first, the attack originated from his biological mother. Zhang Keke has been with him since his biological mother left him. In addition, at that time, he didn''t really hate women that much. Until he learned that Zhang Keke became his father for money Empress Dowager. His misogyny broke out completely. And now, he already knows the truth of the matter, so he will not have the symptoms of disgust and nausea to her. What''s more. Since he was forced to sleep by her for the first time, his misogyny began to improve. At least, touch her, he will no longer feel disgusted, vomiting. To make sure that he really doesn''t hate that woman, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart suddenly stings. But fortunately, it''s just for a while. She clenched her fist slightly, and then asked him, "Leng Shaoqian, is she your ex girlfriend?" People who can be so affectionately called by him used to have a very simple relationship with him. "Why do you ask that?" Leng Shaoqian looked down at her eyes, as if he thought of something. His eyes suddenly lit up, and even his voice was a little excited. "Are you jealous?" Like being seen through, Yu Xiaomeng blushed and retorted: "who''s jealous!" "I''m not jealous!" Why is she jealous? He''s just the father of her baby. He''s just her husband in name. What vinegar does she eat? Her face of shame and anger turned Leng Shaoqian''s gloomy mood into a sunny one. He held her chin and gently breathed in her ear, and said, "Yu Xiaomeng, I allow you to be jealous." Men''s warm breath sprinkled in the cochlea, Susu numb, people can''t resist, can''t help softening the body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Before, Yu Xiaomeng didn''t like Leng Shaoqian, a man who looks like a beautiful man, but Leng Shaoqian has a naughty face, but he suffers from female aversion, which is hard to talk about. this kind of psychological disease, which is almost impossible to derail, makes him score a lot in Xiaomeng''s heart. Only today did Yu Xiaomeng know that even if a man with misogyny wants to cheat, he can still do it. It is said that there is no wall in the world that can''t be broken, only three children who don''t work hard. She really wants to know whether Leng Shaoqian is still in love with the woman named coco? She slightly avoided Leng Shaoqian''s lips leaning on the side of her ears and asked softly, "do you still like her?" She does not let him kiss her earlobe, he lies prone in her shoulder socket, seems to have no kiss her white neck, "like who?" He knew who she was talking about. But he just pretended not to know. He likes to see her jealous and fussy. Seeing that he deliberately pretended to be ignorant, Yu Xiaomeng angrily pinched him around the waist. She angrily said to him, "you know what I''m asking." Leng Shaoqian slouched a little, then went to her neck, opened his mouth and sucked the tender meat on her neck. Yu Xiaomeng suddenly took a breath, "what are you doing?" He pushed his head angrily. "I don''t like her. I like you." He sniffed in her neck like a big wolf dog, then found the place of his favorite mouth, and sucked heavily on it. Before Yu Xiaomeng could digest his "I don''t like her, I like you", there was a sharp pain on her neck. She subconsciously reached out to pat him on the head and scolded him at the same time, "do you belong to a dog?" "You haven''t told me who that man is." After explaining him, it''s time for her to explain. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Leng Shaoqian had been there for a while. Since she was still thinking about what she had just done, she couldn''t help feeling helpless. She said, "he is Gong ye, my former love bean, but now, he is not." Leng Shaoqian looked up from her neck socket and said, "why not now?" Yu Xiaomeng gritted her teeth and told the truth. "Because he''s so frivolous." Thinking of the picture that he saw before and mistakenly thought they were kissing, Leng Shaoqian squinted darkly, "did he tease you?" Yu Xiaomeng turned her eyes, and then Lingmo said, "yes." Leng Shaoqian is not happy. He lowers his head and sucks a red mark in Xiaomeng''s shoulder socket. Yu Xiaomeng immediately frowned with pain. She patted Leng Shaoqian on the shoulder several times angrily. "How can you suck me again?" Leng Shaoqian hummed, "who let you provoke rotten peach blossom for me? I should be punished!" Yu Xiaomeng was so angry that he wanted to scratch him, "you are really bad!" "What virtue I have," Leng Shaoqian said with a smile of pride instead of being ashamed, "you don''t know that long ago." His lips went up her neck, and finally he took her chin and kissed her mouth. "Uh huh --" Yu Xiaomeng reaches out and pushes him, worried that someone will come in the corridor. "No one will come." Leng Shaoqian seems to see through her care, lightly lick the corner of her lip, feel her body in shudder, eyes instantly dark down, her body is too sensitive, feel really deadly. Just when Leng Shaoqian said that no one would come, a familiar cry came from a distance? Are you here? Just call me back in a minute? " Outside the parking lot, Ruan zhixia, carrying several big bags, is looking around for Yu Xiaomeng. She clearly asked others, she is coming here, how can no one see you? Ruan Zhixi was very puzzled. At this time, it was in the stairwell of a safe entrance behind Ruan zhixia. The person she was shouting was being pressed against the wall by the man, kissing wantonly. I don''t know how long, Ruan zhixia is still shouting. Yu Xiaomeng really can''t stand it. Just kick the man''s knee and get a breath. "You murdered your husband?" Leng Shaoqian covers his calf, and stares at Yu Xiaomeng. I thought, this woman is really cruel. My men are willing to kick so hard. "Who told you not to stop?" Yu Xiaomeng blushes and retorts without any confidence. Then she pushes Leng Shaoqian away and runs out. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng who runs out like a little girl. His eyes narrow slightly and wait. Go back at night and make her cry!¡­¡­ "Xia Xia, I''m here." Yu Xiaomeng feels that she is going to die of shame. Xia Xia calls her outside, but Leng Shaoqian''s bad man wants to hold her down and kiss her there. Make her in the mind super nervous, like stealing fine, don''t mention more exciting. Ruan zhixia heard Yu Xiaomeng''s voice and turned around, "where did you come from?" She looked around and wondered where Yu Xiaomeng came from. Why didn''t she see her? "This..." Yu Xiaomeng scratched her head awkwardly. Facing Ruan zhixia''s question, she didn''t know what to answer. Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s lips. She immediately puts down some big bags in her hand, grabs Yu Xiaomeng''s wrist, and nervously asks her, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with your lips? Who bullied you? " Yu Xiaomeng''s face turned red instantly. It''s hot. It''s like a fire. This What would she say. Ruan zhixia originally wanted to ask something else, but when she saw Leng Shaoqian suddenly appeared behind Yu Xiaomeng, she immediately realized. I was really bullied. Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly burst into fire. She takes Yu Xiaomeng behind her and sweeps her eyes at Leng Shaoqian like a sword. When she remembers the scene that Leng Shaoqian was holding other women and ignoring them, Ruan zhixia''s tone is not very good. "Leng Shaoqian, aren''t you accompanying other women? How can you bully us? Do you want a face? " "Third sister-in-law, things are not what you think." Leng Shaoqian hated Ruan zhixia most at first, but now, what he was afraid of most was her. She is the third brother''s treasure. If anyone annoys her, the third brother of his family will not recognize him. So as soon as he saw Ruan zhixia staring at himself, he just wanted to admit his mistake, nothing. "Not what I thought? What is it like? Don''t tell me, you have nothing to do with that woman? " Ruan knows that Xia is not Yu Xiaomeng, so he won''t believe Leng Shaoqian''s lies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "That..." Even though Leng Shaoqian has already explained to Yu Xiaomeng, he is inevitably sweating in the face of Ruan zhixia''s sharp questioning, "third sister-in-law, coco, she is my ex girlfriend. I just want to help her a little. It''s not what you think." "Ex girlfriend?" Ruan was even more angry when he knew about xiadun. "Well, you cold Shaoqian, where did you say you would go shopping with your ex girlfriend Yu Xiaomeng is also a little bit unhappy. It seems that Zhang Keke is Leng Shaoqian''s ex girlfriend. My heart became a little delicate. Some stuffy, and some astringent. "Third sister-in-law..." Leng Shaoqian looks at some aggressive Ruan zhixia, and then at Yu Xiaomeng behind her. His face is not very good. Seems reluctant to explain his previous love history with Ruan zhixia, an outsider. Seeing this, Yu Xiaomeng reaches for Ruan zhixia''s hand and says to her: "Xia Xia, you don''t have to ask him any more. He has explained to me that he has nothing to do with his ex girlfriend." Ruan zhixia looked at Yu Xiaomeng when he was in a state of disbelief, "really? Did he really explain it to you? " Yu Xiaomeng nodded, "well, explained." Ruan zhixia saw that both husband and wife had explained that he was really not suitable to intervene, so he simply did not say anything. "Now that you''ve explained it, it''s OK," Ruan zhixia said, looking at Leng Shaoqian with a kind of elder sister-in-law attitude, "Mengmeng is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. I don''t care what you want to do with her ex girlfriend. I hope you think about Mengmeng''s feelings before you do anything." "It''s not easy for her to have a baby for you." Speaking of this, her tone softened completely. "Third sister-in-law, I know. Don''t worry. Things like today won''t happen in the future. " Leng Shaoqian knows that Ruan zhixia is protecting Yu Xiaomeng, although he doesn''t like her very much. But he also had to say that she was very protective. It was a kind of happiness for Xiaomeng to have her friend to protect her all the time. Ruan zhixia said nothing more. It''s a turn over. Later, Ruan zhixia receives a wechat from Si Muhan, asking where she is and saying that she will come to meet her. She returned the address to Si Muhan and said to Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng with a smile, "that Mengmeng, Shaoqian, Si Muhan has come to pick me up. You go first." Leng Shaoqian remembers that today Si Muhan is going to propose to Ruan zhixia. He immediately takes Yu Xiaomeng with him. What''s more, at 520 today, he naturally wants to live alone with Yu Xiaomeng. After Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng leave, Ruan zhixia returns to the mall. It suddenly occurred to her that today is 520, which is also a popular day in China. She wants to take advantage of this day, good with the division evening cold confession once. She hasn''t given a gift to simuhan. Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia turns around and walks into a fashionable men''s clothing store. As soon as Ruan zhixia went in, a shop assistant immediately welcomed him and said, "Hello, madam, do you want to choose a gift for your lover?" "Do you have any beautiful belts?" Ruan zhixia thinks that most of the clothes that Si Muhan wears are made to order. He can''t see and get used to ordinary clothes. Moreover, she was originally engaged in design. To be honest, she didn''t like the design style of the store, so she didn''t want to buy clothes for Si Muhan. She only asked about the belt. "Yes, this way, please." The shop assistant bowed respectfully, made a gesture of invitation, and took Ruan zhixia to the belt zone. On a wall of the counter, put a variety of price tens of thousands of belts. Ruan zhixia was dazzled, but he chose carefully. In fact, she doesn''t have to send the simuhan belt. But. To give a man something is nothing more than a watch, tie, belt, cuff link, pin, or Inside [pants]. Other things, relatively speaking, are too many, and the value is not low. She thought, since it is to send, it is necessary to send something closer. Originally, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to give the pants inside. But she didn''t want to buy him underwear. She simply chose a belt that was more intimate but didn''t feel embarrassed. In fact, women give men belts, there is another meaning. It''s just trying to tie a man''s heart. She gave him the belt to tell him that he was her man, so don''t take off his belt easily to other women. Ruan zhixia chose a black leather belt for a long time in front of the counter, which was not expensive, but not cheap. Choose and pay. Ruan zhixia, carrying a beautifully packed gift box, called Si Muhan, "are you coming soon?" Her voice with a little woman''s soft, beautiful."It''s almost there. Wait for me at the back door of the mall." "Well, good." I hung up. Ruan zhixia goes to the back door of the mall. Sometimes, fate, always coincidence, people feel unexpected. When Ruan zhixia goes to the back door and passes a jewelry store, he sees Tang Qingya and Si Muhan picking jewelry inside. And inside, Tang Qingya seems to see her, reaches out her hand and clenches the arm of "Si Muhan" beside her. She doesn''t know what to say to "Si Muhan". Then she saw "Si Mu Han" looking at her, and her eyes were obviously stunned and helpless. If she didn''t know in advance, it was Si Muhan''s double. She felt that if she saw Si Muhan shopping with other women, she might really blow up. It''s just What she is more worried about now is that Si Muhan is about to get to the back door of the mall. If Tang Qingya sees two Si Muhan at this time, isn''t she going to help? Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia quickly dials Si Muhan''s phone. At the same time, after turning her mobile phone to the minimum sound, she pretends to be angry and goes to Tang Qingya. Tang Qingya sees Ruan zhixia coming towards them angrily, and a trace of success appears in her eyes. It''s just that. But she looked at "Si Muhan" with a face of fear and uneasiness, and said, "brother Muhan, what should I do? It''s Xia Xia. She saw us. " "Si Mu Han" did not expect to meet his wife here. I didn''t inform the other party before. What can I do? Do you want to call the young master? By the way, he was caught by his wife. Before he could do anything, he suddenly got a slap on his face, he was stunned and looked at Ruan zhixia with a dull look. Ruan zhixia seems to be very angry and sad. Her tears fall down, "Si Muhan, is this what you call something?" "You said you had something to go out, so you came out to accompany other women!" Ruan zhixia complained of his betrayal in tears, "how can you do this to me?" Tang Qingya watched, and saw Ruan zhixia was as angry and sad as she thought. She was very proud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 It''s worth the news she paid for. When she learns that Ruan zhixia is here, she deliberately calls brother Mu Han and threatens him with antidote to accompany her out now. And then I met him by accident. It''s unexpected that everything will go so smoothly. Tang Qingya is proud, but she pretends to be a good man. When she saw Ruan zhixia''s "misunderstanding" and "Si Muhan", she acted as a peacemaker and explained, "Xia Xia, don''t misunderstand me. In fact, brother Muhan..." Before she finished, Ruan zhixia slapped her like a shrew, which made her dizzy. Ruan zhixia shakes her numb hand and looks at Tang Qingya with a curse: "Tang Qingya, you shameless woman, how can you be so cheap? You know he''s my husband, but you still hook him on purpose! " When people around her heard Ruan zhixia''s words, they commented on her one after another. "It''s pretty. It turns out it''s a third son..." "Isn''t it true that all the men in this world are dead? It''s too cheap to go and hook someone''s husband... " "I didn''t Don''t be bloody Tang Qingya covers her beaten cheek. After listening to everyone''s pointing at her, she feels uncomfortable. She bit her lip and looked at "Si Muhan" with tears in her eyes. With a tone that I was innocent and wronged, she said: "brother Muhan, please explain to Xia Xia, we have nothing to do." "Si Mu Han" seems to have just recovered. He looks at Ruan zhixia and says in a panic: "Xia Xia, I have nothing to do with her. Don''t get me wrong." "Si Mu Han" just feels that it''s a little chilly at this moment. If the young lady mistakenly thinks that he is a young master and accompanies Tang Qingya to go shopping, will she divorce the young master? But now that the play is here, he can''t blow his vest. So, even if it''s biting his teeth, he has to play it. "Xia Xia, let''s go back first. I''ll explain it to you." "Si Mu Han" comes forward, pretends to hold Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and wants to take her away. Ruan zhixia also broke away with the help of his backhand and pushed away "Si Muhan", "enough! Don''t try to explain it. I saw it with my own eyes! Si Muhan, let''s break up. " Ruan zhixia seems to be very disappointed, she said this sentence heartbroken, turned and ran away. "Si Muhan" doesn''t accept Ruan zhixia''s unilateral announcement of breaking up. He raises his feet and goes after him. Seeing that Si Muhan is going to chase Ruan zhixia, Tang Qingya, regardless of what people around her think of her, subconsciously reaches out and holds "Si Muhan", she looks at him discontentedly and says: "brother Muhan, you''ve agreed that you will accompany me during the day." "Si Mu Han" seemed to be very angry. He said coldly, "let me go!" He''s going to explain to the young lady! Otherwise his job will be cold! Tang Qingya bit her lips, angry and unwilling, with several threats in her eyes, "brother Dushan, don''t you want an antidote?" "Si Muhan" has a headache when he hears the word "antidote". He wants to go after Ruan zhixia, but she refuses to give the antidote for fear of angering Tang Qingya. At last, he got rid of Tang Qingya and roared angrily: "antidote! The antidote! If Xia Xia breaks up with me! What''s the use of my antidote? " If the young lady really wants to divorce the young master, even if he wants the antidote, the young master may not be able to coax the young lady back. Then he needs an antidote for Mao. Tang Qing Ya didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would shake her off, and suddenly the whole person fell and sat on the ground unsteadily. There was a sharp pain in her stomach, which made her face change. "Brother Muhan, I have a stomachache." She cried and pulled the trouser leg of "Si Mu Han" and said. "Si Mu Han" is still angry. He raises his foot and shakes off her hand. He doesn''t want to talk to her. Seeing this, Tang Qingya felt even more resentful and aggrieved. Her stomach was still aching. She was afraid that her child would miscarry. She wanted to tell him later about the fact that she was pregnant, but now she had to say it in advance. "Brother Muhan, I know you are very angry now. But brother Muhan, my stomach really hurts. I''m pregnant. It''s your child. Even if you don''t love me, can you still watch your child disappear? " "What did you just say?" "Si Mu Han" immediately turns around and looks at Tang Qingya on the ground in amazement. Is she pregnant? His children? No way. "Brother Mu Han, I''m pregnant. It''s measured in the morning. I haven''t had time for hospital examination." At first, the stomach really hurt, but now, it seems that it doesn''t hurt so much.But when Tang Qingya saw that "Si Muhan" heard that she was pregnant, she obviously had no idea of going after Ruan zhixia. She struck while the iron was hot and quickly said, "brother Muhan, please, can you take me to the hospital?" "Si Mu Han" looks at Tang Qingya and doesn''t know whether what she says is true or false. But at this time, he was really a little tangled. He shouldn''t have been soft hearted to her. He''s a young master now. He should be very angry after being run over by his wife. However, when he saw that her legs really had blood flowing down, his heart was complicated. Almost without thinking about it, he picked her up and ran out of the jewelry store. ¡­¡­ And here, Ruan zhixia, who is "heartbroken" and wants to break up, is calling the real Si Muhan. "Si Muhan, did you just hear that? You didn''t come, did you? " Ruan zhixia asked cautiously to the other end of the phone. On the other end of the phone, Si Mu Han gave a smile and said, "I didn''t come here." "That''s good." Ruan zhixia breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t come. I''ll take a taxi myself." "No, you keep going to the back door. I''ve got a driver waiting for you." "It was the driver who came here. It scared me to death." Ruan know summer heard the division evening cold words, just know that he just is white worried. In order not to let Tang Qingya see through, she is still so desperate to play there. Think of so, all feel good laugh. I don''t know if Si Muhan''s double is hurt by her. In order not to make Tang Qingya suspicious, the slap she gave was not light. The palm of her hand was shaking. Just when Ruan zhixia was thinking about what happened just now, the voice of Si Mu''s teasing came from his ear, "you just played well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia didn''t want to talk for a moment. Think of just their own performance, but has been listening to the division of cold evening, she wanted to find a piece of tofu hit. It''s embarrassing. Did not wait for her to reply, the division evening cold suddenly again way: "does the hand ache?" Ruan knew that Xia Yimeng didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a moment, "what''s the pain?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Division evening cold dun dun, just kind-hearted remind, "you hit a person hand not painful?" "It hurts." It''s OK not to mention this. When she mentions this, she feels really distressed. Now she is still distressed. Ruan zhixia wrists her eyebrows. In order to let the man know how hard she has just been acting, she can''t help emphasizing again, "BEI''ER hurts." On the other end of the phone, Si Muhan listened to Ruan zhixia''s soft voice, and his eyes sank down. He coaxed softly, "good, turn back, I''ll rub it for you." He gently coaxed, let Ruan know summer''s heart soft into a pool of spring water, she is a little embarrassed. She put out her tongue. "It doesn''t hurt very much. I lied to you." "Well, I know." His low, lazy voice is so magnetic that people''s ears are going to be pregnant. "To the back door?" Ruan zhixia looked up and nodded, "well, I''m going out." "Good. I''ll wait for you. " "Well." ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Si Muhan is accompanying Tang Qingya to see a doctor. It''s been checked. It has been confirmed that Tang Qingya is really pregnant, but it has not been more than a month and has not seen any germ inside. But the blood test confirmed that she was pregnant. Of course, the doctor said, before you see the germ, you can''t rule out the possibility of ectopic pregnancy. Therefore, the doctor suggested that Tang Qingya and "Si Muhan" have a review in half a month. "Si Mu Han", who is sure that Tang Qingya is really pregnant, is confused. Finally, he said directly to Tang Qingya, "beat the child." His children can''t be born out of a woman like this. Absolutely not! Tang Qingya is still immersed in the joy of her pregnancy. Before she comes out, she suddenly hears "Si Mu Han" in her ear. The joy on her face solidifies instantly. She clenched her fist and looked at "Si Mu Han". Her eyes were full of tears. "I don''t want it." "Brother Muhan, I don''t want to kill him." "Si Mu Han" cold face, without the slightest move, "Tang Qingya, you should know, this child he is how to come!" Thinking of the first time she calculated, Si Mu Han felt that it was a shame of life. After that, he sacrificed his body for the antidote. But now, he really can''t stand his own children. He will have such a wicked mother in the future. So, this child, absolutely not! Tang Qingya bit her lip and looked at "Si Muhan" with tears. Of course, she knew how the child came. But so what? She''s pregnant. That''s providence! It was destined that she would be with her brother! "I don''t know, brother Muhan. Whether you want him or not, I won''t kill this child!" She knows that brother Mu Han can''t accept the fact that she is pregnant now, but it doesn''t matter. She has successfully let Ruan zhixia run into her shopping with her brother Muhan. she thinks that even if she doesn''t say anything, Ruan zhixia should understand that brother Muhan has been fooling around with her for a long time. Ruan zhixia is sure to have a big fight with brother Mu Han, and even break up. Even if brother Mu Han explained to Ruan zhixia that he was with her because of the antidote, she didn''t think Ruan zhixia could accept it. Women. I know women best. Especially women like Ruan zhixia who can''t hold sand under their eyes. She won''t forgive her brother Mu Han who had a relationship with her and made her pregnant. At that time, she and her children naturally became the last relatives of brother Mu Han. Even if he doesn''t like her any more, can he not even kiss his own children? Tang Qingya made up her mind that it was impossible to kill the child. What''s more, she had already figured out how to let the children stay. She looked at "Si Muhan" and said: "brother Muhan, as long as you let me keep this child, I promise that I will never appear in front of you and Xia Xia again. Xia Xia will never know that I have children, and I will hand in the fourth antidote. At that time, you can take the antidote back to explain to Xia Xia. She knows that you wronged yourself to go shopping with me because you want to save her. She will forgive you. " It''s said to kill people, to kill heart, and she, is to grasp the weakness of the old brother, is enough. As long as brother Mu Han cares about Ruan zhixia, she will have a chance to handle him. Therefore, Tang Qingya deliberately retreated to seek the second, choosing to use the antidote for the opportunity left by the child. She deliberately said that she would never appear in Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia''s side, but she wanted to take the opportunity to find another way out for herself. As long as let her keep this child, in the future, even if Ruan zhixia and brother Muhan are really as good as ever, even if she turns in the antidote, let Ruan zhixia''s virus really relieve.So what? As soon as the baby is born, she has plenty of opportunities to disperse them. So, she didn''t want to hold on to the antidote. On the contrary, he simply said that he would hand in the antidote. "Si Muhan" originally insisted that Tang Qingya should kill the child. But when he heard the antidote, he was still excited. He thought that it would not be a good way to coax her out of the antidote if she was allowed to keep the baby for the time being. Let''s talk about it. Now the stomach is not a month, the doctor also said, not sure whether it is ectopic pregnancy. He would wait until she gave the antidote, and then he would escort her to kill the child, which is not impossible. Besides, what if she had an ectopic pregnancy? It saved him from doing it. Thinking of this, "Si Muhan" already has a measure in his mind. He looks at Tang Qingya with a trace of distrust in his evil eyes, "you are so crafty, how can I believe you?" Tang Qing Ya didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would doubt her. She couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied and said, "brother Mu Han doesn''t believe me so much?" "Si Mu Han" sneers, "why should I believe you?" Tang Qing Ya''s heart suddenly hurt. She clenched her fist and said, "if brother Mu Han doesn''t believe me, you can come to me tonight and take the antidote." "Are you sure?" "Si Mu Han" doesn''t seem to believe that she will promise to give the antidote so happily. "Yes. I''m sure! Brother Muhan, in fact, you don''t need to doubt me. As I said, I will hand in the antidote, so I won''t cheat you. moreover, I don''t think it''s good for me to cheat you. " "Si Mu Han" touched his chin and thought about it for a while. Then he reluctantly believed her nodding. "OK, I''ll come over to you tonight. You''d better not play any tricks on me!" "Don''t worry, brother Muhan. I''ll do what I say." Tang Qingya won''t beat herself in the face. If she says she will hand it in, she will. Besides, she is going to give the antidote. She is waiting for Ruan zhixia to live well, and then she looks at her and brother Mu Han. They love each other so much! "Si Mu Han" glanced at her coldly and didn''t speak any more. And Tang Qingya is drooping eyes, eyes swept a trace of satisfaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Ruan zhixia has got on the car that simuhan sent to pick her up. When the car is not going back to the familiar road, Ruan zhixia is still scared. Because of the experience of being kidnapped once, Ruan zhixia found that when the driver drove her to a strange road, he quickly sent a positioning to Si Muhan. ¡¾£¿ ¡¿ when Si Muhan receives Ruan zhixia''s positioning, he doesn''t understand her meaning and gives her a question mark. Ruan zhixia looks up at the driver and finds that he is very attentive to driving, and doesn''t notice her behavior of playing with her mobile phone. She quickly typing: [Si Muhan, the driver you sent to pick me up is strange. ¡¿ Si Muhan: [what''s weird? What''s up? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [he didn''t take me home, but took me to a strange road. ¡¿ Si Muhan, who is preparing for the surprise of marriage proposal, can''t help laughing when he sees Ruan zhixia''s message. He shakes his head and laughs, typing back to her. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia Yimeng: [Si Muhan, have you been stolen? ¡¿ Si Muhan ¡¿ Si Muhan made a phone call directly. Ruan zhixia picked up the phone and said, "is that you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mu Han, "it''s me." Ruan zhixia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just you. You scared me to death. I thought I was going to be kidnapped again?" When the driver in front heard Ruan zhixia''s words, he subconsciously looked at Ruan zhixia through the front mirror. Is it his illusion? What does he think the young lady just meant that he was going to kidnap her? "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. " Surprise into fright, division evening cold is also laughing and crying. Sure is the division evening cold command, Ruan know summer also rest assured. After hanging up the phone, Ruan zhixia looks out of the window and finds that the road is up against the mountain. The left window is the mountain, while the right window is the reflection of high-rise buildings and blue sky and white clouds. Is this the rhythm of driving up the mountain? Ruan zhixia looked out of the car window and saw the tall buildings passing by. She couldn''t help asking the driver, "where are you going?" The driver said, "young lady, we are going to the top of Fenghuang mountain." "What? To Phoenix peak? " Ruan zhixia was also shocked. Fenghuang peak is the highest mountain in Hangzhou. It is said that you can overlook the whole city of Hangzhou by climbing the top of Fenghuang mountain. Fenghuang mountain top is allowed to drive up, and a huge parking lot and sightseeing platform are developed on it. It''s an open one. It''s specially designed for tourists to watch the night view of Hangzhou. But It takes more than an hour to drive up the mountain. Because the mountain is high, and the road is formed around the whole mountain, circular mountain road layer by layer, although spectacular and beautiful, but also a great waste of money. I don''t know if it''s the tourist attraction developed by that big man. I''m surprised to carve a mountain into a pyramid. I''m afraid we can''t do it without billions. It''s also very strong. Ruan zhixia is also puzzled. Why does Si Muhan ask her to come to Fenghuang peak for no reason? Finally - the car finally reached the top of the mountain. What Ruan zhixia sees is a huge parking lot on the plain. The glass fence is 1.2 meters high by visual inspection. In the middle of the top of the mountain, a circular sightseeing platform is built. Maybe it is because the mountain itself is too high. The sightseeing platform is not very high. It is about two stories, less than ten meters. On such a large parking lot, you can only see a few cars. I don''t know if it''s not completely dark, or if the market is not good tonight, there are not many people coming up to watch the night scene. Ruan zhixia felt puzzled in his heart. At the same time, he pushed the door open and got off the car. In the blue sky, half of the sun has gone down, and half of it is still outside. The western sky is gradually getting dark, and the surrounding clouds are also dyed red, forming one after another flaming clouds. It''s very beautiful. Ruan zhixia was crazy and stunned. Such a beautiful twilight moment, so extreme presented in front of her, how amazing. So close, as if, her hand, can touch the red clouds. Just when Ruan zhixia stood outside the car and looked at the Western Sunset beauty in a daze. Behind her, several uniformed women came towards her with a toolbox that they didn''t know what it was. The leading woman, who looked like a strong woman, said respectfully to Ruan zhixia: "Mrs. Si, we are entrusted by Mr. Si Muhan to take you to make up." Ruan zhixia turns around and looks at the women with outstanding looks. She is a little confused and puts on makeup?OK, what make-up? Ruan zhixia feels that Si Muhan is mysterious today, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Since it is Si Mu Han''s request, Ruan Zhi I Xia can only follow those women to make up. Several women took her to a rest room in the sightseeing platform. Then without saying a word, those who make up for her, those who make up for her, those who make up for her, those who make up for her, those who make up for her, those who make nails for her, those who make nails for her, and those who even make nails for her feet are being smeared on her. It''s not too much to say that it''s a big star. It''s seven or eight people waiting on her at the same time. Finally. More than an hour later. She was dressed as the star princess in the night sky. A bright one word shoulder, star gradual change Tulle evening dress. The front of the dress just covers the knees, and the back hem is a large piece of cake like yarn skirt. The skirt is long to the ground, pulling out a large fishtail hem. A long straight black hair was made into a disposable big curl, and then the hair was half rolled, with a crown inlaid with a small blue diamond. Forehead deliberately rolled a few bangs, thin and sparse, above I do not know what was sprayed, in the light, reflecting a thin blue light. Round earlobe, with a same color with the crown of the blue diamond Tassel Earrings. Sexy collarbone, with a necklace of the heart of the sea. The necklace is surrounded by many sand sized water drills, just like the shining stars in the dark blue night sky. At the foot, stepping on is a pair of sanding light blue gradient crystal high-heeled shoes. Her white and long legs, set off by the dress and shoes, are almost white and shining, white as cream, ice skin and jade skin, red and translucent. She is like the star princess in the night sky, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Ruan zhixia looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was herself. "Mrs. Si, the dress your husband chose really suits you. Look, you are like the brightest star in the night sky. It''s so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes." The stylist who designed for Ruan zhixia couldn''t help sighing. They have created clothing models for many stars, but rarely see such a model as Ruan zhixia, which fits their designs so well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Some people, even if they put on beautiful dresses, put on beautiful makeup and wear expensive necklaces, just add gold to their faces and look a little better. But Ruan knew that Xia was different. This set of modeling used in her body, it is just like tailor-made for her general, such a perfect fit, people can not find a trace of fault. Ruan zhixia heard other people''s praise for her and gave her a little smile, which was polite and elegant. She''s beautiful tonight. She knows that, too. She suddenly had some expectation of what would happen next. I don''t know why Si Mu Han suddenly sent someone to dress her up so pretty. Is To propose to her? Ruan zhixia thinks that this possibility is very big. If not, then she really thinks that Si Muhan is making such a big fuss. After dressing up, Ruan zhixia was led outside, a very dark place. It''s really dark. You can''t see your fingers. It''s completely dark now. Ruan zhixia stood outside, unable to see anything. He could only feel a light wind blowing from time to time, a little cool. Click - suddenly. There was a flash of light in front of my eyes. In a beam of light, a white piano came into Ruan zhixia''s eyes. In front of the piano sat a man in a white tuxedo. The man''s side face is exquisite and perfect, his facial features are prominent, and his high nose is like a well carved one, which is exquisite and indecent. The high nose, is a pair of people want to kiss the thin lips, thin as wings, really attractive. The man who has always been cool and noble rarely shows a trace of tenderness at this moment. He was in the silver light, like a white angel sent by heaven. White body, white stool, a white man, just like the scene in the cartoon. Ruan zhixia rubbed her eyes subconsciously, thinking whether she was hallucinating. Can rub an eye, see is still like this. On the white stool, the man is sitting elegantly with his waist on it. His hands with clear bones are on the black-and-white keys. His fingertips seem to be enchanted and play on the black-and-white keys. A man''s well-defined fingers are like a little person with a soul. On the black-and-white keys, they jump with a beat. With the bouncing of his fingertips, a warm song starts slowly under his fingertips. The sound of the piano is like the flowing water under the warm winter sun. Like moonlight, like waterfalls. Caress her heart, let her intoxicated. Ruan zhixia was surprised to cover her mouth. A pair of bright and smart star eyes looked at the man sitting in front of the piano. He was playing the piano with his eyes closed. A thin layer of water mist came out of his eyes. Having known Si Muhan for so long, she didn''t know that he could play the piano! Also play so good, so good to hear! Ruan zhixia''s eyes were obsessed with the man. At the end of the song, Ruan zhixia was still intoxicated. "Xia Xia." The man''s low voice suddenly burst into the cochlea. Ruan zhixia suddenly regained her mind. She looked at Si Muhan, who came to her from the piano, and said, "Si Muhan?" She still can''t believe it. At this time, the man standing in front of him is really her cold and arrogant overbearing husband. He''s a white tuxedo, really super gentle, super gentleman. Si Muhan in black clothes and black trousers is like an angel, while Si Muhan in white clothes and white trousers is really like an angel. Seeing her stupefied, as if she didn''t know herself, Si Muhan reached out his hand and flicked it gently in front of her bright and clean forehead, "silly? Don''t you know any of your own men? " The man''s knuckles touched lightly on his forehead. Ruan zhixia came back and hugged the man in front of him. He said happily: "ah ah, Si Muhan, you are really super handsome in white!" Ruan zhixia feels as if she is in love with simuhan again. I fell in love with him in white. "Silly." Division evening cold hook up a finger, lightly rubbed rubbed to rub her nose wing, "can play the piano?" Ruan zhixia held his arm and shook his head, "no way." She can draw, she can design clothes, she can play piano on paper. Reality, No. Since childhood, she has never touched the piano. How could she. Ruan zirou knows a little bit. She has a piano in her piano room. I still remember that Ruan zirou used to treasure her piano. Every time I finish practice, I have to lock it for fear that she will steal it."Here, I''ll teach you." Si Muhan holds her palm, clasps her fingers, leads her and walks to the piano. Ruan zhixia looks at the surface of the piano with super color, but just at a glance, she can see that this piano is much better than the one she saw Ruan zirou. Whether it''s quality or timbre. It''s not Ruan zirou''s one hundred thousand piano. Si Muhan put Ruan zhixia on the stool and put her slender fingers on the black-and-white keys. Then he went around to her back, leaned down and leaned up from behind her as if embracing her. His hands covered her hands. he leaned over her ear and said softly, "try to play it?" Ruan zhixia gently pressed the key, a sound how to ring, scared her hand. She shrunk her head and looked at Si Muhan. She said, "Si Muhan, I''m afraid, I won''t, I''ll break it." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Si Mu Han pressed her hand and put it back on the piano key, "relax, close your eyes, I''ll take you." Ruan zhixia listens, closes her eyes, relaxes her body, lets Si Muhan grasp her hand, and presses the black and white keys again. At the beginning, it was just some out of tune notes. But in the back, in the case of Si Mu Han holding the bullet, she also reluctantly played a little star. Ruan zhixia, who was learning piano for the first time, was very happy. She excitedly and cheerfully manipulated ten fingers and began to dance fingers on the black and white keys. I''m tired of playing. She leaned on Si Muhan''s shoulder. "Si Muhan, I''m so happy today." "So happy?" Division evening cold pick eyebrow, seem not satisfied with her contentment. She''s satisfied before the play starts? "Yes. Very happy Ruan zhixia didn''t recognize Si Muhan''s implication. seeing that she was really satisfied, Si Muhan had no choice but to smile. Then he raised his hand and clapped it. Teng''s for a while, originally a dark mountain top, at this time is visible to the naked eye speed, fast light up. The small decorative lights hanging on the glass fence were all on just now. The silver beams of light slanted and interweaved from the small lamp holes. Silver beam is inclined, interweaved in the air like a gauze general shape, beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 More Than This. Right in front of Ruan zhixia. On an exquisite dining table, there are exquisite heart-shaped candles. Inside the candles, there are red roses with their branches and roots cut off, and the color is ruddy. Red roses like blood, dotted with red orange candles and lights, are like a beautiful night scene. At the front and back ends of the dining table, there are also exquisite heart-shaped steaks. The steaks are delicious in color and look, very delicious. Ruan Zhi Xia covers mouth, surprised looking at Si Mu Han, "are you?" Is that the rhythm of proposing to her? Ruan zhixia was a little nervous suddenly. Division evening cold Yang lip a smile, stretch out a hand, signal her to stretch out a hand to come over. Ruan zhixia reaches out to hold the palm of Si Muhan''s hand, and his little heart is beating wildly. Si Muhan leads Ruan zhixia to candlelight dinner and opens the dining chair for her. Ruan zhixia embraces the skirt and sits down gracefully. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand and holds a napkin beside him. He takes the initiative to surround Ruan Zhi Xia. Then he goes around to the opposite side and sits down. He reached for the crystal wine goblet and said, "Xia Xia, come and try this bottle of Lafite from 1992." "Good." Ruan zhixia also picked up the goblet, holding the thin heel with her slim and pretty fingers, and raised it. Their glasses touched lightly. A little sip, two people look at each other a smile, put down the wine cup in the hand. Ruan zhixia looked at the heart-shaped steak in front of him. He was already hungry. If it wasn''t for her beautiful dress today, she would have to carry a shelf, or she would really like to eat. "Is it ready to eat?" She pointed to the steak, and then to the opposite Si Mu Han, carefully asked. Si Mu Han looks at her a pair of greedy cat''s expression, is really amused by her. He nodded. "Sure." When Ruan zhixia saw that he said he could eat, she couldn''t wait to start. However, just as she was about to pick up the tableware, Si suddenly reached over and picked up her steak, "wait, I''ll help you cut it." Ruan zhixia actually wants to say that she can. But the man has paid to action, reaching out to her table that steak to his eyes. As he reached for his knife and fork, he slowly cut the steak into small pieces. Ruan zhixia propped her chin and looked at Si Muhan, who was cutting the steak. She looked at him cheerfully, as if to say, is she ready to eat? He felt the burning look from the opposite side. Even without looking up, he could guess what kind of expression the little woman had at this time. With a smile, he put down his knife and fork and put the cut back to Ruan zhixia''s desk. "Yes, eat." Finally wait until the man cut, Ruan zhixia can''t wait to pick up the knife and fork, fork has been cut into a small piece of meat into the mouth. Well The meat is smooth and mellow, fat but not greasy, delicious, tender and delicious. Ruan zhixia''s eyes are shining and looking at Si Muhan. Because the taste buds are satisfied, his eyes become narrowed. Like a crescent moon. How crazy! It''s really delicious! She cut another bite into her mouth and chewed it slowly. Division evening cold looking at her to eat of so sweet, low Mou a smile, oneself also followed to cut a small mouthful to put in the mouth to chew. He had been abroad all the time before. For him, he was really tired of Western food. No matter how good the taste of the steak is, for him, he has not yet appreciated Ruan zhixia''s delicious taste. Ruan knew that Xia was really hungry. He didn''t eat in the afternoon, and then he sent the driver here. So after a while, she ate up a piece of steak. It''s not enough. She couldn''t help licking her lips. There was still the tender smell of steak between her lips and teeth. Looking at the opposite, the steak almost did not move the division of cold, she did not have the backbone of swallowing saliva, looking at the men''s plate of steak, drool. She felt that since she was with Si Mu Han, she had gone away from all the things that she did to take care of her body and control her appetite. Si Mu Han was still slowly cutting his steak, he was not hungry, so his appetite was not very good. At this time, Ruan zhixia was looking at himself - the steak in the plate He Leng Leng, and then put down the knife and fork, looking at her, smile, "still want to eat?" When asked by Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia blushes with embarrassment. She drops her eyes and refuses to admit it. "No." She''s already had one. She must not be so greedy. Ruan zhixia tried his best to hypnotize himself in his heart. He didn''t want to eat, didn''t want to eat.However. A sudden smell of meat came from her nose, and she raised her head abruptly. Si Mu Han is using a knife and fork to fork a piece of steak to shake in front of her, "want to eat?" Ruan zhixia looks at the steak and swallows. I really want to eat. She subconsciously clenched the cloth under her hand and twisted her mouth back. No way! no way! She looks so good today. She can''t destroy her perfect image just because she is greedy. Let''s talk about it. Si Muhan may propose to her. If she is so embarrassed, what if he feels greedy and regrets that he doesn''t want to propose? Ruan zhixia resisted the impulse to bite off the meat. Chao Si Mu Han shook his head implicitly, "no, I''m full." As soon as the words came out, she regretted it. She twisted her eyebrows. She couldn''t get tangled. Wuwu - she still wanted to eat. Her appetite seems to have been raised by simuhan. She''s going to be the king of stomachs. Sobbing - looking at Ruan zhixia, everything seemed to be written on her face. Si Mu Han laughed and called her, "Xia Xia." Ruan zhixia subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "in..." Well. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stuffed a steak into his mouth. In the oral cavity in an instant was dizzy dye opened a tender fragrance. "Well -" she chewed and looked at the man. Si Mu Han''s affectionate eyes looked at her, "I can''t finish it. Can you help me eat it?" "So." Ruan zhixia thought for a while, then immediately said: "it''s shameful to waste food. I''ll help you." After that, she couldn''t wait to fork up a small piece of steak with her knife and fork. Finally. Even two pieces of steak into her stomach, she was satisfied with the curved eyebrows. It''s full. Ruan zhixia regretted being greedy. Because she faintly found that her stomach seemed to be bulging. Whimper, whimper It''s ruined. See Ruan zhixia finish eating steak. The division evening cold hit a ring finger, then, several don''t know where to come out of the black dress person to come forward, three or two will clean up the dining table. Only 101 red roses surrounded by heart-shaped candles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Si Muhan gets up, walks to Ruan zhixia and holds her hand. "Xia Xia, would you like to dance with me?" Ruan zhixia looks embarrassed. Looking at Si Muhan, he vomits his tongue in embarrassment. "I can''t dance." Not only can she not play the piano, she can''t dance Although she was born in a rich family, she didn''t have the etiquette of any rich lady. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. " Si Muhan leads her to the fence not far away. There are silver light interweaved net lights over there. It''s best to choose there and dance to a song. "Don''t be nervous. Here, just the two of us. It doesn''t matter if we jump wrong." Si Muhan leaned over her ear to comfort her. Ruan zhixia nodded and breathed deeply. After learning to watch TV, he slowly put his other hand on his strong shoulder. The other hand, he five fingers tightly, and his fingers, tightly intertwined together. As if, in this world, there is nothing, anyone, can separate them. In front of the white piano, a woman in a white evening dress sits gracefully on it, ten fingers gently pressing on the black and white keys. And silver interwoven underground, a pair of beautiful men and women are embracing each other, taking elegant dance steps. Si Muhan wants to teach Ruan that Xia is waltzing. It''s very lyrical. Music, very light, very lyrical, very slow. Almost the whole process of the two people are holding together, not separated, in addition to keep turning around, there is not much change. If at this moment, if someone looks up at the foot of the mountain, they will be amazed by a pair of dancing shadows on the top of the mountain. Ruan zhixia never thought that one day, he and his beloved man would stand on the top of the highest mountain in Hangzhou, while dancing intimate Waltz and enjoying the night scenery of the whole city. The wind Ruan zhixia''s light skirt makes her look more immortal. I don''t know when the music has stopped. Ruan zhixia didn''t know how long he and Si Muhan had been dancing on the top of the mountain. Until the man suddenly knelt down on one knee, affectionate looking at her, said: "Xia Xia, marry me." She was moved to tears of happiness and nodded, "OK. I will marry you Finally, her memory stopped when the man gave her a deep kiss, and her ring finger was pushed into a cold ring. Ear, is the man''s affectionate voice, "Xia Xia, thank you for being my wife." ¡­¡­ At this point. Tang Qingya''s apartment. "Si Muhan" comes to Tang Qingya''s apartment to ask for the antidote. Tang Qingya is wearing a Tulle like silk drawstring nightgown with a faint radian on her chest. She leans on the sofa, playing with a small porcelain vase in her hand. "Si Mu Han" looks at Tang Qingya''s clothes, which are so exposed on purpose. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes. This woman. I''m not ashamed. "Give me the antidote." "Si Mu Han" doesn''t talk nonsense to her either. He reaches out his hand and signals Tang Qingya to give him the antidote as soon as possible. Tang Qingya looks at him, her eyes twinkle. She clenches the small porcelain vase in her hand, stands up from the sofa, barefoot, goes around behind "Si Muhan" and hugs him, "brother Muhan, I can''t bear you." Once she gave him the antidote, he would not come to see her again. She knows. But before the baby was born, she had to endure everything. "Si Mu Han" directly breaks away from Tang Qingya, turns around, looks at her coldly, and says coldly, "the antidote." Seeing that "Si Mu Han" had not yet got the antidote, Tang Qingya was so reluctant to coax herself. It was inevitable that she was not reconciled and dissatisfied. She clenched the small porcelain vase in her hand, but she didn''t hand it over. "Brother Muhan, if you want an antidote, you can, but tonight, you must stay here and accompany me." If there is no accident, she has interrupted the plan of brother Mu han to propose to Ruan zhixia today. Next, as long as she leaves him here tonight, the gap between him and Ruan zhixia will grow bigger and bigger. "Si Mu Han" refused even though he didn''t want to, "impossible! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? You know what happened when I was with you this summer. If I didn''t go back tonight, what would she think? " "Give me the antidote. Don''t let me say it again." "Si Mu Han" stares at her angrily, just like a lion on the edge of rage. No matter how unwilling she was, Tang Qingya didn''t dare to offend Si Muhan. After all, what she wants is the result, not the process.If the process doesn''t work, she has to give up. In any case, her goal has been achieved. If the evening cold elder brother forced urgent, she is also afraid to be counterproductive. If you don''t stay, don''t stay. "Well, I''ll give it to you, brother Muhan. Don''t be angry." She slowly handed the antidote in her hand to Si Muhan, who reached for the antidote in Tang Qingya''s hand. However, before his hand touched the antidote, Tang Qingya suddenly closed her hand. "What do you mean?" "Si Mu Han" looks at Tang Qingya sullenly, and seems to be very dissatisfied with her actions. Tang Qingya was a little scared by his eyes. She shrunk her neck and said, "brother Muhan, I hope you can do what you say. Let the children go, let me go. " I don''t know why, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. It was clear that everything was developing towards her plan. But her in the mind faint some uneasiness, always feel is not like the surface so smooth general, so she can''t help but also confirm the kind of asked the division evening cold again. It''s a big one! Why so much bullshit? He''s going to retire soon because he''s a meritorious official. His wordiness prevents him from going back to work! The tricked "Si Mu Han" has a very hot temper. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to loosen his collar, revealing his sexy clavicle and a small black mole under his clavicle. "I do what I say! Give me the antidote He looked at Tang Qingya, his eyes became more and more impatient. If it wasn''t for the sake of antidote, he would have beaten her up. Although Tang Qingya is not willing to hand over the antidote, he thinks that he still has the child of Si Muhan in his stomach. Since he has promised himself. I will never break my promise again! She gritted her teeth, spread out her palm, and decided to gamble! All of a sudden. Her corner of the eye light fell on the man''s chest slightly exposed on the clavicle, looking at the small mole under the clavicle, Tang Qingya seemed to be in disbelief, suddenly blinked. That''s "Si Muhan" looks at Tang Qingya and unfolds her hand again, revealing the small porcelain vase in her hand. She reaches out and is about to snatch the antidote. However, at this time, Tang Qingya suddenly closed her hand again and held the antidote tightly in the palm of her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Si Mu Han" is about to get the antidote and slips away from his eyes again. He is almost furious. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Tang Qingya did not speak. She stares at the nevus under Si Muhan''s clavicle that shouldn''t exist. The pupil Mou incredibly vibrated. Just now she thought she was wrong. Obviously, no! There is a mole under his clavicle! How can there be a mole under his clavicle! It''s impossible! The old man she knew, under the clavicle, had no nevus at all! He''s not her brother! He is not As like as two peas, brother , brother of her late brother, under the collar, there is no black mole. Although this man is exactly the same as his brother, he is not her late brother. Who is he! Anger, anger, instantly filled with Tang Qingya''s heart, she frantically pointed to "Si Muhan", could not believe roaring: "you are not brother Muhan! Who the hell are you "Si Mu Han" listened to Tang Qingya''s words, and his eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Tang Qingya recognized that he was not his own young master, and his eyes flashed a little flustered. But soon, he calmed down. He is not sure how Tang Qingya recognized that he was not a young master. But he can''t mess with himself. Maybe she just doubts. Think of this, his eyes instantly cold up, he looked at Tang Qingya, cold eyes like looking at a unreasonable person. "Tang Qingya, what kind of tricks are you playing?" He cold calm face, a face of displeasure looking at Tang Qingya, "you don''t want to give the antidote to say, say what I''m not Si Mu Han, is to deliberately delay what?" "Shut up! You are not brother Muhan at all! Where is brother Muhan! You let him out! " Tang Qing Ya as like this man who was as like as two peas in the cold, suddenly remembered that this time, his cold shoulder seemed too easy for him to compromise. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something. She was so angry that she was shaking all over. She stamped her feet and cried out, "ah, ah, brother Muhan, how can you do this to me! How can you Tang Qingya understood. She''s been fooled and cheated these days! At that time, she was dizzy with joy, only thought that her plan was carried out smoothly, but never thought that the person in front of her was not her brother Muhan! He''s just a double that brother Muhan used to cheat her! Why! Why are you teasing her like this! Tang Qingya is very angry and hateful! Every time. She said that he must ask her, but in the end, he never asked her! He played her like a monkey! Tang Qingya clenches her fists hard and wants to throw things to vent her anger. Suddenly, she seemed to think of her hand holding Ruan zhixia''s fourth antidote. As if she had thought of something, she just laughed. She raised her right hand and looked at "Si Muhan" and laughed madly, "brother Muhan asked you to cheat me instead of him, didn''t you want me to get this in my hand?" She suddenly gave a cold smile, because her face was full of anger, and her expression became ferocious. "I''ll see. I''ve ruined it! What can he do to save Ruan zhixia? " She smashed the small porcelain bottle on the ground! Tang Qingya is already angry. She doesn''t want the antidote to be gone. She doesn''t care how Sima Han treats her. At this moment, she just wanted Ruan zhixia to die! She wants Si Muhan to regret cheating her! When Si Muhan realizes what Tang Qingya wants to do, he has already gone to grab the antidote from her for the first time, but it''s still too late. A bang. The small porcelain bottle was smashed on the floor, smashing all over the floor. The dark brown medicine juice inside also spilled on the floor. "Si Muhan" looks at the broken porcelain vase on the ground, and the green tendons on his forehead are suddenly raised by Qi. He clenched his fists hard, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were raised, which was very ferocious and frightening! "Tang Qingya! You are crazy He came forward to lift Tang Qingya, as if to throw garbage in general will her aside. Looking at the potion all over the floor, simuhan didn''t even think about it. He quickly pulled out his handkerchief and squatted down, thinking that he could suck as much as he could. Tang Qingya sits down on the ground and looks at Si Muhan, who is trying to suck up the antidote with her handkerchief.At the thought of these days, the person she does every night is not Si Muhan, but he. Her heart and liver ached with anger. In the end, everything she calculated was empty, and Tang Qingya''s hatred was like a trickle. Her eyes fell on one side of the fruit knife, suddenly her eyes color suddenly flashed. She got up with her hands on the ground. She went to the tea table and held the fruit knife in her hands. At this moment, she has only one idea. The antidote has been broken by her. Brother Mu Han will not let her go! She''s running! If she wants to escape, she must kill the man in front of her. She can''t let him go back and tell the truth! Thinking of this, she held the fruit knife''s hand more tightly. She quietly came to Si Muhan''s back, grasped the fruit knife in her hand, and stabbed him at his waist! Si Muhan, squatting on the ground, sees Tang Qingya''s shadow attacking him through the chandelier. He turns over and rolls away from the ground. It''s a pity that he was a bit late. He still cut his waist. He got up from the ground, covered the bleeding wound on his waist with one hand, and looked at the knife. Since he wanted to kill Tang Qingya, his eyes were cold to the extreme. He came forward and grabbed Tang Qingya''s wrist. He broke her wrist holding the fruit knife. Tang Qingya''s wrist was broken, and the fruit knife suddenly fell to the ground. Her whole face was pale with pain, and she sat down on the ground, wailing loudly, "ah, my hand!" Tang Qingya looks at her hand that seems to have been broken. Tears seem to rush out of her hand, which is out of control. "Tang Qingya, you broke the fourth antidote! You just wait for my young master to kill you Now that he has been seen through, the double is no longer covered up. He directly in front of Tang Qingya''s face, dial out the number of Si Mu Han. As soon as the phone is connected, he immediately tells Si mu Hanzhi what just happened, "young master, no, Tang Qingya finds out I''m not you. In a rage, she drops the antidote." Just when the double called, Tang Qingya stood quietly and rushed out directly! In the corner of the double''s eye, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Tang Qingya''s escape. He raises his foot and subconsciously wants to chase him. Then he moves and pulls the wound. He suddenly takes a breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 On the other end of the line, Si Muhan hears the double''s breath and realizes that he may be hurt. He asks, "are you hurt?" The substitute said: "I''m sorry, young master. Tang Qingya escaped. I was stabbed by her with a knife. I couldn''t catch up with her." "It''s OK. I don''t care about her. Go and deal with the wound ¡­¡­ Ruan knows that Xiawo is in the arms of Si Muhan. She has heard the contents of the phone just now. She can''t help worrying to see to the Si Mu Han, "Tang Qing Ya still discovered?" Si Muhan looked at her with low eyes. Seeing her worried face, he reached out and rubbed it on the top of her hair. Don''t worry about the antidote. Song Qingxuan will develop it. " As early as the third dose of antidote was available, song Qingxuan said that 80% of her patients could develop antidotes. Therefore, the antidote in Tang Qingya''s hand is not the only one. He doesn''t worry about being discovered by Tang Qingya, let alone that she will use it to threaten him. Ruan zhixia arched his body and went into his arms a little bit more, "HMM. I don''t worry about anything. " She believed him. The division evening cold thought to think, still think to personally go to handle, lest night long dream many. He pulled his hand away from Ruan zhixia, "you sleep first." He sat up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Ruan zhixia also got up, shook his head and said, "I''ll go with you." Si Mu Han looked at her and thought for a few seconds, "OK." ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan come to Tang Qingya''s apartment, the stand in has been sent to the hospital. But Tang Qingya has long been missing. Si Mu Han has sent people out to find Tang Qingya for the first time. Once there is her whereabouts, he immediately catches her back. Ruan zhixia looked at a pool of blood on the ground, and involuntarily hugged Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, there is so much blood on the ground, will your double have an accident? Let''s go to the hospital and see him. " She just slapped him in the face during the day, but he didn''t have time to apologize. Now, in order to help her get the antidote, he was stabbed by the crazy woman Tang Qingya, and he didn''t know what was going on. She was very sorry. She felt that she and Si Mu Han should go to the hospital to see each other. Si Mu Han doesn''t mind. He drove her to the hospital where the stand in was. When they arrived at the hospital, Guan Yan received the news and had already arrived. The double is being rescued inside, and Guan Yan is standing at the door of the operating room. Seeing Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia coming, Guan Yan immediately went forward and cried, "young master, young lady, how did you come?" "Let''s see. How''s thirteen? " Si Mu Han asked. "It''s still inside. The wound is not deep. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Guan Yan said. Division evening cold complexion slightly soft slow for a while, "that''s good." Three people have been waiting at the door of the operation, waiting for the end of the operation. Si shisan''s wound was really not deep. After more than ten stitches, he was pushed out. When the nurse pushed him out, he was still talking and laughing with the nurse. This is the first time to see the true face of Si shisan, a pretty man. It''s totally different from simuhan. But he played the role of cheese cold, even she did not recognize it. His age was about twenty-eight or twenty-nine. It''s bigger than simuhan. Ruan zhixia saw that Si shisan had finished the operation and talked with the beautiful nurse. She was relieved. Luckily he''s OK, or she''ll feel guilty. "That, thirteen, I''m sorry I hit you." Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan. They all called Si shisan like this. He also followed the call. When Si shisan heard that his wife was apologizing to him, he jumped out of the medical pusher bed and said, "you''re welcome, young lady. This is what shisan should do." This was originally the work that the young master gave him. The young lady was too kind. And apologized to him. He''s really nice. "By the way, young master," as if thinking of something, Si shisan quickly took out the handkerchief that had absorbed the fourth dose of medicine juice from his pocket and handed it to Si Muhan, "this is the medicine juice that I absorbed from the fourth dose of antidote broken by Tang Qingya. Do you think it''s useful?" Division evening cold took handkerchief, slightly jaw head, "you do very well." With that, Si Muhan turns to Guan Yan and hands him his handkerchief. "Guan Yan, you can send it to song Qingxuan now and ask her to extract the ingredients and make antidotes according to the ingredients." "Yes." Guan Yan took the handkerchief, took out a new handkerchief from his pocket, wrapped it up, and then turned away. Si Muhan knows that no gratitude is better than letting shisan do things by his side.This is what we have been pursuing. He''s been looking forward to it for a long time. He thought, it''s time to help him. So he directly said to shisan, "shisan, this time, I''ve wronged you. When the injury is over, you''ll work with Guan Yan and work with me." Sure enough. Thirteen one heard the news, excited almost did not jump up, "is the young master, I will do well! I will never disgrace you Ruan zhixia stood by and watched the conversation. She had to sigh in her heart that thirteen was different from what she expected. She thought that the person who could pretend to be simuhan should have the same character as simuhan. But Thirteen''s character is really different from Si Muhan''s. It''s really hard for her to understand how he pretends to be simuhan, so much like him. But also because of this, he will be selected by Si Mu han to be his double. ¡­¡­ Islands. It''s different from China. It''s already late at night in China. At this time, the island is just dark. Bai Xuan is lying on the big bed with black and white style. Her small face is wrinkled because she has a nightmare. In her dream, Bai Xuan dreams that her brother Mo Yu turns into a big gray wolf, chasing her little dog with sharp tusks. If she stops a little, she will eat her. She was very afraid and begged brother Mo not to eat her. But in the end She was eaten in one bite. - Bai Xuan suddenly opens her eyes and wakes up from her dream. She looked at the European style chandelier on the ceiling and blinked in confusion. Then, as if aware of something, she suddenly turned over and sat up from the bed. However, as soon as she got up, she was directly dumbfounded. Because she found out Her hands and feet were put on handcuffs and shackles, and on the handcuffs and shackles were four thick and hard iron chains The necklace connects the head and the end of the bed respectively Bai Xuan raises her hands and looks at the handcuffs on her hands. She is stunned for a long time, but she can''t recover. She felt that she might be dreaming! Bai Xuan simply lies back in bed, closes her eyes and hypnotizes herself. This is an illusion, but it''s not true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 After about five minutes, Bai Xuan turned over and sat up again. As she started, the shackles on her hands and feet would make a crisp crash. Bai Xuan curls up and sits on the bed, staring blankly ahead. What the hell happened? Why does Mo Yi''s brother''s vice personality appear even in the daytime. And Where did brother Mo go? Did he really disappear? Bai Xuan shakes her head. No, it won''t. Brother Mo Yi can''t disappear. That personality must be lying! Brother Mo Yi, he just temporarily gives up the dominant power of his body to him. It''s not that he''s gone. Bai Xuan curls up with her knees in her hands and puts her head on her knees. She was in a low mood. She couldn''t settle down. Even if the heart constantly pacify themselves, Mo Yi brother did not disappear, Mo Yi brother will come back. But in her heart, it is inevitable that she will still panic. When Mo Yi pushes open the door and comes in, she just sees Bai Xuan curling up with her knees in her hands and her head lying in her hands. She looks like an abandoned baby. It''s very pitiful. His eyes deepened and he stepped in. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Bai Xuan subconsciously raises her head. When she first saw Mo she, she thought she saw her brother Mo she. But soon, her eyes lost up, this is not her Mo Yi brother, this is a vice personality. She didn''t know how she could tell. It was the same body, but she could tell the difference between them. Usually, brother Mo Yi is very evil, but also aggressive. But the vice personality is more vigorous. Maybe it''s because he never appears in the daytime. His breath always gives people a feeling of loneliness and darkness. Moreover, when brother Mo Yi wears tight pants, he likes to roll up one leg to make the two sides different, giving people a rebellious sense of ruffian. But obviously this vice personality, do not like, his trouser legs are neatly placed, did not roll up. In fact, she has seen him so many times. Every time she sees him, she almost gets killed. No wonder she was so impressed with him. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she and raises her hands. Her eyes are full of tears. "You are too much. Why do you handcuff me like this?" Mo Yi put the food on the head of the bed, climbed to the bed and held her hands and feet tightly in her arms. He buried his head in her neck, sniffed, "because you are not good." "I''m not good?" Bai Xuan is looking at Mo Yi, but she really doesn''t understand what he means by "she''s not good."? Bai Xuan earned his body. "Brother Mo Yi, let me go. It''s wrong of you to be like this. " Even if she is angry at this time, what she can say is soft. Bai xuanming knows that he is not Mo Yi, but he can''t change his words. He still calls him brother Mo Yi as he did before. In fact, Bai Xuan thinks that he is also brother Mo, another part of brother Mo''s body. They are not separated from each other. It''s not a saying. So even though his character is extreme and dark, she still can''t resent him. "No Mo she played with her handcuffs and was very satisfied with her masterpiece. "Xiaobai, you are mine. You should stay by my side all the time." He whispered in her ear like a demon. Bai Xuan feels chilly about Mo Yi''s idea, and her goose bumps stand up. "Brother Mo Yi, I''m a person, not a pet. I can''t be around you all the time." In fact, Bai Xuan wants to say that even a pet has private space. But when she saw Mo she''s expression was obviously darkened, she thought of the picture that she fainted and was tossed by him, and finally she didn''t have the courage to say it. She was not afraid of brother mo before. But now. She was afraid. Because he will use his special way to bully her. She''s really scared. Her waist is still sore now. "So what? Xiaobai, as long as I want, I can lock you for life. " Mo Yi didn''t feel that his behavior was extreme or changed too much. He only knew. She''s his. She should be with him every day. Before, he was used to staying alone in the dark and never tried the light. But now, he has begun to be greedy, if he wants to continue to return to the dark, he must drag Xiaobai together! Loneliness is not terrible.The terrible thing is that you are no longer lonely, but you have to go back to bear loneliness. "What?" Bai Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened in horror, and she subconsciously turned to see Mo Yi, "no, brother Mo Yi, you can''t do this. If I don''t go to the clinic, what should I do for those elderly people on the island who can''t afford to go to a big hospital?" "Then don''t look." Mo Yi said. Bai Xuan''s eyes suddenly expanded. It seems that she didn''t expect that this kind of words should come from Mo she''s mouth. A layer of water mist came out of her eyes. She shook her head and said: "no way." "Brother Mo Yi, please don''t make trouble, OK?" Mo Yi brother how to her, she can not care, but she must go back to the clinic. She never opened the clinic to save money. It''s about saving people. As long as she can save people, she will be very happy. "What''s wrong?" Mo Yi suddenly bit the words in a round tone, with an obvious displeasure, "Xiaobai, I didn''t make any trouble. As I said, you can only belong to me. " Bai Xuan understands Mo she''s words, and her tears come out in an instant. She wants to cry and droop her head, "brother Mo, even if you are not the former brother Mo, you are also him, aren''t you? Brother Mo Yi, you know how important the clinic is to me and how much those people need me. " There are many elderly people and children who have lost their close relatives on the island. When they are sick, they will come to her clinic to see a doctor. If her clinic doesn''t open, she can''t imagine whether the children and the elderly who have no adult care will lose their precious lives because they have no money to go to a big hospital. "So what? As long as you stay by my side, the rest is not important. " Mo Yi''s extreme and unreasonable appearance has made Bai Xuan despair. She didn''t want to talk to him. She sat on the bed, crying very sad. Mo Yi brought up the front of the dinner, want to feed her. Bai Xuan looks at the dinner that Mo Yi throws to feed to come over, slightly don''t open a head, she cries to say: "I don''t eat." "Brother Mo Yi, you can''t keep me prisoner all your life. If my father finds out I''m not in the clinic, he will come to find me." Bai Xuan tries to reason with Mo Yi, trying to let him know that he can''t imprison her all his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Mo Yi put down her rice bowl, then held her chin, turned her head to herself, looking at the wet tears on her face, his eyes twinkled, and he pecked on her lips. "Xiaobai, you''re right. It''s impossible for me to imprison you like this. So during your sleepy time, I''ve come to your door and proposed to your father." Like thinking of some joyful picture, Mo Yi is very happy with her smile, like a child who has got candy, smiling innocently, "your father is very satisfied with me, let us get married in a month, are you happy?" After hearing Mo she''s words, Bai Xuan''s eyes widened. In disbelief, she said, "are you going to propose to my father?" "Well." Mo she was very happy and nodded with a smile. Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi''s baby like smile, and her mood is a little complicated. She had never seen brother Mo Yu smile so happily. He seemed really happy to marry her. But He''s not brother Moyu. And she can''t really marry him. He is just the vice personality of Mo Yi''s elder brother. One day, Mo Yi''s elder brother''s master comes back. If he knows that he married her, he can''t go crazy. She can''t marry him. Absolutely not. Bai Xuan looked at Mo she and said firmly, "brother Mo, I won''t marry you." Mo Yu, who was still smiling happily, suddenly stops smiling. He looks at Bai Xuan with his eyes full of bitterness, and his voice is as cold as a ghost, "you don''t want to marry me, who do you want to marry?" Bai Xuan doesn''t adapt to his egret''s face. She slightly tilts her head and says with some pique: "I don''t want to marry anyone." Then she said, "brother Mo Yi, please let me go. I just want to keep my clinic and live my life." Mo Yi grabbed her chin and turned her face around. Looking at her gentle little face, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "if he said he wanted to marry you, would you agree to marry him?" Bai Xuan''s eyes dodged and subconsciously vetoed: "no!" It''s impossible for brother Mo Yi to marry her. "Lying!" Mo Yi directly lowered her head on her lips and bit hard, "Xiao Bai, you like him, don''t think I don''t know!" He has all the memories of his own personality. Through the memory of master character, he can see how good she was to master character before. In the past, he was not interested in the memory of the master''s personality, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t have it. As long as he carefully recalls everything about her in the master''s memory, he can know all the past of her and the master. She likes to be a master. But the owner didn''t like her. He was a little jealous. There is also some envy. No one has ever liked him so much. From his birth to now, no one knows his existence. No one will like him. No one will love him. He suddenly released her, hugged her, buried his head in her shoulder socket, "Xiaobai, you don''t want to like him, do you like me?" If the master doesn''t like her, he can like her. The master likes the woman named Xia Xia. He doesn''t like it. If you want him to choose one, he must choose Xiaobai. That Xia Xia''s attitude to the master''s personality was so bad, but Xiaobai was gentle. His cold and ethereal voice, like a ghost, seems to penetrate the soul and reach Bai Xuan''s heart, which makes her heart tremble involuntarily. Bai Xuan''s body is slightly stiff. She feels the deep despair and loneliness from before. Her heart is tingling. Mo Yi buries his head in Bai Xuan''s shoulder socket. He is like a child in need of love, begging her helplessly and lonely, "Xiaobai, I will treat you well. You don''t like him, you like me." She was like a beam of light, lighting up his dark world in vain. He was dark, so he hated everything sunny and clean, so he almost killed her several times before. In the future, not any more. After that, Xiaobai is his little angel. He''s not going to kill her anymore. She has a good laugh. Warm, very clean, she is like the scorching sun, warm people can not help but want to close. She is like a clear spring, clean and reluctant to pollute. But She doesn''t belong to him. Think of this, Mo Yi''s mood is obviously very low. Bai Xuan looks down at Mo she in her shoulder socket. She can feel that he is in a low mood, like a child who lacks adult care. He gave her the impression of extreme, dark, but now, he gives her the feeling, more like a lack of love children.Because no one loves him, he is used to extreme plunder. He is also a part of Mo Yi''s brother. His bigotry and darkness never belong to Mo Yi''s brother. He now said this sentence, how ever not Mo Yi brother''s heart? In fact, brother Mo Yi also wants to say this to Xia Xia. Perhaps out of the same feeling of love, Bai Xuan loves Mo she very much at this moment. She reached out and gently hugged Mo she. Her little face rubbed against his ear. She whispered in Mo she''s ear: "brother Mo, if you want others to like you, you have to respect others first. Will you let me go and I''ll try to like you? " Do you like vice personality? She didn''t think about it. Most of her impressions of subpersonality are fear. He was cruel and ruthless. The first time she saw him, he almost killed her. The second time he showed up, he bit her. The third time, he Remembering what he had done to herself, she said it was impossible not to be angry. But at the thought of his body, is her beloved man, she seems, and did not imagine so angry. Maybe she''s really bad. Not because of love. So think, this is Mo Yi elder brother''s body, oneself can have a skin close with him, also calculate no regret. If he was another brother, she thought that no matter how bad he was, she would still like him. Because he is brother Mo Yi. She likes brother Mo Yi and can accept all his imperfections. As soon as Bai Xuan said this, Mo Yi''s body immediately froze. He retreated from her arms, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, blurred, people can not see his emotions. He looked at her, Yin Lu and self pity smile, "I let you go, you will try to hypnotize me. You like him, in order to change him out, you will try your best to hypnotize me, and even, you will want to kill me! " After hearing Mo Yu''s accusation, Bai Xuan subconsciously shakes her head and retorts, "no, I didn''t think so. I never wanted to kill you. " She shook her head, a pair of Jianshui autumn pupil is full of moist mist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Mo Yi gently pulls her lips. He doesn''t know whether he believes it or not. He looks at Bai Xuan and says with pride, "no matter whether you think about it or not, you can''t kill me." "I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve been hypnotized by you once, and I won''t be hypnotized by you again. You never want to hypnotize me again!" "In addition, I didn''t force him to hide, he wanted to escape from the world, he hated the world, he didn''t want to live, so I could control the body at will." In order not to let her hate herself so much, Mo she explained it. In the past, he could only stay in the dark corner, looking at his master''s memory like a bystander, and then imagining what he would be like if he appeared in the daytime. He doesn''t like the world, and he doesn''t like the master. So he has been sleeping in the spiritual world of the main personality. He never took the initiative to snatch his body with him, until one day, the master woke him up Since then, every time the protagonist wants to avoid something, he will be called out by him. However, the master is conceited and seldom wants to escape, except when he was a child, this time. He had been desperate for the world for a long time and didn''t have much memory. If it wasn''t for his obsession with the little girl, maybe, a long time ago, he would have become the new master of the body. But this time Mo Yi seems to think of something, the Mou light all becomes dark incomparable. He looked at his hand with low eyes. The nail that fell off left only bright red tender meat. As long as he touched it gently, it would hurt badly. That woman Sooner or later, he will go back to settle with her. But in the eye. He looks back at Bai Xuan again. He doesn''t know which of his words has hurt her heart. She is staring at her with empty eyes. Her tears fall down one by one from her eyes. His heart, slightly tingling. He closed his eyes, reached out his thumb and gently brushed away the new tears from her eyes, "you cry so sad, because he is." His voice was light and low, as if he were mumbling to himself. The touch from the corner of her eyes makes Bai Xuan suddenly come back to her senses. She sobs heavily, reaches out and hugs Mo Yi''s arm, she looks at him, her lips pursed slightly, and the next second, she will cry. "Brother Mo Yi, tell me what happened to you and why did he hide?" Bai Xuan understood. The reason why the vice personality can come out in the daytime is that Mo Yi''s master has hidden himself. He gave all the dominance of the body to the vice personality. In other words, he didn''t want to live. Bai Xuan''s heart aches when she realizes this. The elder brother Mo Yi she knew was never so vulnerable. After she left Hangzhou, what did he experience and why did he choose to exile himself? Mo Yi''s eyes are slightly astringent. Looking at Bai Xuan, he silently pulls his hand out of her hand. He comes down from the bed and stands by to look at her, the wrong answer: "it''s very late. There''s porridge on the table. After you have eaten it, have a good rest." Then he turned and left. "Brother Mo Yi, don''t go..." When Bai Xuan sees Mo she turning to leave, she subconsciously climbs over from the bed and wants to hold her. She takes a slow step and reaches for her hand, but she can''t hold Mo she''s sleeve. Can kneel down to sit on the bed, helplessly looking at Mo Yi head also did not return ground left the room. "Brother Mo Yi..." Bai Xuan looks at the door where Mo she leaves with tears streaming down her face. The tears are like the flood flowing out of the gate. She can feel it. Brother Mo Yi, he must have experienced great changes before he gave up the world and himself. ¡­¡­ After going out, Mo she didn''t go anywhere. He was standing in the corridor not far from the door. It''s dark there. I can''t see my fingers. But Mo she likes to stand there. As if that was where he should be. It''s been nearly five days since he dominated the body. He didn''t feel the existence of master at all. As if he had really disappeared from the world. That matter, hit him hard, so, he even alive, have no courage? Mo Yi hooked his lips, and a trace of disdain and contempt flashed through his eyes. Disappear, he will take over the body and live well. He is Mo Yi! Mo Yi is him! ¡­¡­ Hangzhou. Tang Qingya stabs the double. After she runs away, the people sent by Si Muhan and the police are out at the same time. They almost turn the whole Hangzhou city over, but they can''t find her.It''s like she disappeared in Hangzhou out of thin air. She can''t find anyone. Si Muhan orders his subordinates to let them find Tang Qingya no matter what. Tang Qingya is a lunatic. If she doesn''t find her one day, she won''t come out and bite them. This kind of haunting snake is the most frightening. Tang Qingya can unknowingly implant a virus into Ruan zhixia under the eyes of Si Muhan, which almost makes him lose his beloved. Even Si Muhan can''t help but fear her. A day did not find her, division evening cold a day can''t put down guard. So he always told Ruan zhixia to be careful when he went out. It''s better to have bodyguards with you, just in case. In addition, with the raw materials of the fourth dose of antidote sent by the substitute, song Qingxuan quickly studied the antidote. Ruan zhixia also successfully took the fourth antidote. Song Qinglan also did a blood test for Ruan zhixia. It is confirmed that the virus in Ruan zhixia''s body has been completely removed. After learning that the virus in Ruan zhixia''s body is really completely relieved, Si Muhan is so happy that he hugs Ruan zhixia and cries. He was like a child, his crying shoulders trembling. Ruan zhixia was really distressed to the extreme at that time. Her man really loves her. She felt that she had to work hard to love him more, and strive to love him more deeply than he loved her. ¡­¡­ At this point. Ruan zirou''s private apartment. Ruan zirou bought a box lunch from outside. When she came back, she saw that the person who should have been lying on the sofa not only took a bath, but also put on her nightgown. Not only that, she also went too far to lie on the bed in her bedroom! Ruan zirou looks at Tang Qingya, who doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. A trace of anger flashes through her eyes. She throws the lunch box she packed back for her on the bedside table. Take out the mobile phone, type with the mobile phone, and then change it into voice, "Tang Qingya, who allowed you to lie on my bed? And why are you wearing that nightdress? " Ruan zirou is very angry. She risks so much to bring Tang Qingya back, not to let her enjoy life here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Now outside, people are looking for her. Every day, she risks being found and goes out to buy food for her. Shouldn''t she be a little bit of an underdog? Even wearing her nightdress, sleeping in her bed! Too much! Looking at Ruan zirou with sullen face, Tang Qingya reluctantly sat up from her bed and said with disdain: "but just borrow your Nightgown to wear it and lie down in your bed. Why are you so angry? Don''t forget, it''s you who brought me back, not I beg you! " That day, after she got hurt and ran out, she met this woman. Then when she was pursued by her brother''s people, she took her back to her apartment. She said that she was Ruan zirou and Ruan zhixia''s sister who was not related by blood. She also said that she knew who she was and was willing to help her. Although I don''t know how she knew her, for the sake of saving her once, she kindly told her that Ruan zhixia was about to die. I remember when she heard that Ruan zhixia would die soon, she was very proud of her smile. And offered to help her. It''s just how long ago, she was so impatient with her. If she had not been wanted now, she would not have stayed here to see her face. These days, she has been hiding in Ruan zirou, so the police and brother Mu Han can''t find her. Because no one would think that she was here. What she didn''t think of, brother Mu Han couldn''t have thought of. Think about being fooled. Tang Qingya is so angry that she wants to tear up Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia! Everything she tried to figure out turned out to be nothing! After listening to Tang Qingya''s words, Ruan zirou''s face became more ugly in an instant. Ruan zirou couldn''t speak any more after she hurt her throat. She quickly knocked on her mobile phone, and soon a voice without emotion came out of her mobile phone, "if I knew from the beginning that you were a murderer, I would never save you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be in trouble now! " When she thought of going out that night, she saw her running out of the neighborhood opposite her in a panic. She recognized her, knowing that she was Si Muhan''s first love, she thought of Ruan zhixia. Suddenly thought of a good plan, so she will be in her pursuit, she took her back to her apartment. But who knows. The next day, she saw the online police issued a warrant for her arrest. After seeing the hot search in Hangzhou, she knew that this woman was a murderer! It was the police who were after her last night! She was subconsciously trying to get rid of her. But she told her a piece of news, a thing that she had always suspected, but had never been affirmed. That is, Si Muhan is not dead! He is not only alive, he will soon marry Ruan zhixia again! Ruan zirou hated Si Muhan when she thought of the things she had been fooled with before. Originally, she was the one who married simuhan. But she gave Ruan zhixia such a good chance, thinking that she not only got the love of Si Muhan, but also married him again. She is very unwilling, and her heart is particularly unbalanced. How can Ruan know that Xia''s daughter, a strong female criminal, is better than her! She doesn''t agree! So after learning that Tang Qingya said she had a way to break up the two, she took the risk of being the enemy of Si Muhan and hindering the law enforcement of the police, and continued to take her in. But she is also too much, eat her, use her, do not ask for their own use, do not respect her! After listening to the voice from Ruan zirou''s mobile phone, Tang Qingya''s eyes were slightly cold, and her face was not happy, and she sneered, "it''s no use for you to regret now, you''ve got a boat with me, and you have to follow me when I have an accident." "Besides, don''t you hate Ruan zhixia? Didn''t you say she made you hoarse? You don''t want to get back at her? Is it cold in the evening Tang Qingya has seen the true face of Si Muhan. She knows that she can''t get his love in her life. So she''s not going to take it. If he treats her like this, no matter how much she loves him, it''s really cheap. She wants them to live in peace all their lives. Although she dropped the fourth antidote, she was not sure that Si Muhan would not think of other ways to save Ruan zhixia. Therefore, before Ruan zhixia died, she had to ensure that she would live well! Ruan zirou looks at Tang Qingya and doesn''t type any more. It''s just that her hatred for them is obvious. She looked at Tang Qingya for a long time before typing and asked her, "what''s your way to break them up?"Tang Qingya got out of bed, walked to Ruan zirou''s side, patted her on the shoulder and said: "wait and see, I won''t let them get married!" Ruan zirou looks at Tang Qingya and doesn''t speak or type. She doesn''t know whether to believe her or not. ¡­¡­ Islands. Bai Xuan thinks that Mo she is just talking about marrying her. Only on the third day did she know that he was not just saying Early in the morning. Mo Yi unties the shackles on Bai Xuan''s hands and feet. Bai Xuan is very happy about this. She thought that Mo she finally figured it out and wanted to let her go. However, when he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was stunned. She stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and said, "brother Mo Yi, you are crazy!" Bai Xuan can''t believe that Mo she brought her back to collect the certificate! It''s not a joke. The marriage system in the island is different from that in China. In the island, once you decide to get married, as long as there is no big fault between the two parties, you can''t divorce for a lifetime! Now Mo Yi''s elder brother''s master is not in, she can''t allow vice personality to act recklessly, so she can''t agree to get a certificate or something. "Brother Mo Yi, I won''t get the certificate with you!" Bai Xuan''s way is to die. "Whether I''m crazy or not will not change the fact that we are going to get married today. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. " Mo Yi doesn''t pay any attention to Bai Xuan''s words. He says with confidence, "I''ve already told my father-in-law that I''ll get the certificate first today, and the wedding will be held in a month." Mo Yi is an activist. He must get what he wants immediately. He wants to marry Xiaobai, so he has to register with her now. Anyway, as long as the body is his day, he will be with Xiaobai. As for the master He doesn''t care about him. The body is his now and everything is done as he wishes. After hearing Mo she''s words, Bai Xuan subconsciously says, "no way, how can my father agree to let me get a license before we have a wedding?" Her father, doesn''t she know? How could her father so easily agree that she and brother Mo Yi get the certificate. Mo Yi looks at her with an eloquent look and doesn''t refute her. She just silently takes out her household register from one side of her pocket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Bai Xuan looks at Mo she''s Hukou book and feels that she must have read it wrong. Did her father marry her so simply? It''s impossible Bai Xuan obviously still doesn''t believe it. "Xiaobai, you don''t have to doubt that this is what my father gave me personally." It seems to understand Bai Xuan''s mind. Mo Yi shows her eight big white teeth. Don''t be too proud. "The old man said that he was very happy to see you and me get married in his lifetime, so he didn''t mind us getting the license in advance. Maybe he would like us to get the license earlier, so as to avoid long dreams." Bai Xuan is so angry that she is isolated She didn''t want to talk at all. She didn''t expect her father to sell her like this. She was married so easily. And These two days, she was locked in the room by her brother Mo Yi, and her father didn''t call her. Doesn''t he love her anymore.? Whimper, whimper Good or bad dad! She was bullied, and he even helped her. Bai Xuan scolds Bai Zhenhong in her heart. Bai Xuan doesn''t know that although Mo Yu is a vice personality and seldom deals with people, he has all the memories of the main personality. He plays the main character, almost too much. In order to get Bai Zhenhong to agree to ask Bai Xuan to get the license in advance, he said so anyway. First of all, he confessed that he was careless before, but he didn''t find that Bai Xuan was sincere to him. Then he said that Bai Xuan was the best woman he had ever met. If he missed her in his life, he would regret it all his life. He also said that as long as Bai Zhenhong agreed to let Bai Xuan marry him, he would be filial to Bai Zhenhong. He also said that he would give Bai Zhenhong the golf course that Bai Zhenhong cared about most and loved most to show his sincerity in marrying Bai Xuan. In fact, Bai Zhenhong knew that his daughter had been fond of Mo she for a long time. Now see Mo she so sincere to marry his daughter, he is too happy, how can be willing to put such an excellent son-in-law to extrapolate. After pretending to be reserved. After Mo Yi said that he would give his favorite golf course to him, what reserve, what test, all met the ghost. He presented the household register with both hands and asked Mo she to take her daughter to get the certificate immediately. That urgent appearance, for fear that Mo she will repent. They don''t have to worry about the wedding. He has been preparing for Bai Xuan''s wedding since she was 18 years old. He said that in a month, he could let Bai Xuanfeng marry him. After Mo Yi''s success, he still thanks Bai Zhenhong. He also says that he and Bai Xuan will go on their honeymoon after they get the license, so that they don''t have to worry at all and give their daughter to him. In a word, with such rhetoric, Bai Zhenhong sold his daughter. Bai Xuan later learned about her father''s behavior of selling her daughter. She was so angry that she didn''t pay any attention to Bai Zhenhong for a month. ¡­¡­ No matter how much Bai Xuan resists, she can''t avoid the fact that she and Mo she have successfully obtained the certificate. Mo Yi is almost ready for everything, from her to go out with him, she lost the opportunity to resist. After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Bai Xuan has been staring at the two red books in her hand, her eyes floating. It''s unbelievable. She actually married brother Mo Yi. If the person who gets the certificate with her is brother Mo Yi''s master, she must be able to wake up when she falls asleep. But The person who got the certificate with her is brother Mo Yi''s deputy personality. Let alone happy, she has no strength to smile now. Mo Yi''s brother''s master doesn''t love her at all, but now he has a certificate with her. He doesn''t know that his master will wake up one day. Would he find himself a nuisance. He took advantage of his master''s deep sleep to get the certificate with his deputy personality. Bai Xuan''s mood is very low. She leans against the car window, her expression is a little listless. Mo Yi in the driver''s seat takes advantage of the gap to catch a glimpse of Bai Xuan beside her. She sees that there is no happiness in her face. He was half cooled because of the joy he had with her in obtaining the certificate. She So reluctant to marry him? Even if he is Mo Yi? Why can''t she like the master as well? They are actually the same person. It''s just a separation of ideas. ¡­¡­ When Mo Yi and Bai Xuan received the license, they were in Hangzhou at the same time. When Si Tianyi learns that Mo she has been found, he immediately gets on the special plane to the island.Before, he missed the chance to meet him. This time, he will never let himself miss it again. He''s going to pick him up in person! Then, he would like to get Schumann back. It''s time for the family of four to get together. ¡­¡­ The four hour flight ended at the island''s central airport. Si Tianyi got off the plane, immediately rented a special car and went directly to Mo Yi''s residence. Before he came, he had found out. Mo Yi is now the adopted son of the island owner Mu Shuo. As his father, he naturally wants to thank the man who has raised his son for more than 20 years. That''s it. Mu Shuo''s manor. Suddenly ushered in a VIP never seen. Mu Shuo was sitting on the sofa when he heard the Filipino maid come in and tell him that a guest from Hangzhou had come to visit him. Although Mu Shuo doubts that someone from Hangzhou will visit him. But still out of politeness, let Filipino maid will be the division of Tianyi welcome in. After receiving the instruction, the Filipino maid immediately went to the door and welcomed Si Tianyi in. Mu Shuo is sitting on the sofa in the living room. From a distance, I saw the Filipino maid leading a beautiful and extraordinary "woman with long hair" to his side. But this "woman with long hair" is not only tall, but also wearing a white Tang robe with crescent moon. From a distance, she has some of the elegance and calligraphy of an ancient scholar. Yes. At this moment, Mu Shuo thought that Si Tianyi was a woman. When the Filipino maid led him close and introduced him, he realized that the beautiful woman he thought was a man. "Sir, this is Mr. Si Tianyi from Hangzhou." The Filipino maid bowed and said. Mu Shuo, who mistakenly thinks that the other party is a woman, looks at Si Tianyi, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. A man, even with a long hair, he really can''t appreciate it. However, it''s one thing not to appreciate it, but I have to say that the long hair of the other side is really pleasing to the eye. Maybe he has never seen such a beautiful man. "Nice to meet you, master mu. I''m Si Tianyi, the father of Mo Yi." With a modest smile, Si Tianyi introduces himself to Mu Shuo gently. Si Tianyi is not an easy person to show kindness to strangers, but when he thought that he did not know that his son was still alive these years, it was this man who helped him raise his son, he was very polite and had a good temper to each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Mu Shuo heard the introduction of Si Tianyi, and his eyes stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at Si Tianyi, with a trace of look in his eyes. After the dark brown eyes of his boss, Tianyi, he almost had no doubt about his words. When he thought of Mo she''s scars when he adopted her, Mu Shuo''s attitude towards Si Tianyi was obviously indifferent, "Oh, it turns out that Xiao she''s biological father is you. I don''t know why you come to me after so many years? " "Master mu, I came here mainly to recognize Mo she, and then I want to take him back to recognize his ancestors." Si Tianyi knows that over the years, he has not done his duty as a father. However, he has missed 29 years. For the rest of his life, he doesn''t want to miss another responsibility as a father. Mu Shuo thinks this is probably the most ridiculous joke he has ever heard. He picked up the hot tea on the tea table and took a sip of it. Then his eyes fell on Si Tianyi, who was opposite. He sneered: "Mr. Si, please forgive me for being rude. Excuse me, where have you been these years? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say you want to recognize him now? " He drew down his eyebrows and his eyes were cold. He did not hide his disdain for Si Tianyi. "I don''t care who you are. Now his father is me. If you want to recognize him, you have to see if you have that qualification!" As if he had no desire to talk with Si Tianyi, Mu Shuo put down his tea cup and said to the Filipino servant: "Xiao Liu, see you off!" Si Tianyi thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think about You''re going to get kicked out. Si Tianyi stood outside the iron gate of the manor and looked at the endless green garden inside. He shook his head helplessly and lost. It seems that from here, it will not work. Si Tianyi gives up asking Mu Shuo''s advice, turns to get on the bus and goes to Mo Yi''s residence. At this time, Mo Yi and Bai Xuan just came back from the certificate. On returning to the castle, Mo Yi locks Bai Xuan up again. Bai Xuan is sitting on the bed, looking at the shackles on her hands and feet, desperate. He wants to get married. He has already got what he wants. Why lock her up? Bai Xuan''s temper is always good. She never speaks to anyone in a loud voice, but at this time, she is really angry. She roared at Mo she''s back, "Mo she! You have crossed the line! I''m a man, not a dog. You can''t lock me like this all day long! " This is the first time that Bai Xuan has known Mo she for a long time. He calls his name without his brother. Enough to see that she was really angry. Mo Yi hears Bai Xuan''s roar and leaves with a slight step. But soon, he pretends that he can''t hear him and leaves the bedroom quickly. Bai Xuan ignores Mo she. He was so angry that he burst into tears. She looked at the shackles on her hands and feet and pulled them with her hands. This pull, her skin tender, directly put the wrist and ankle to tear a layer of skin, the wound immediately fire [hot] hot pain. Bai Xuan, who had been feeling aggrieved, was in tears because of the burning pain from her skin. Brother Mo Yi is the worst! Bai Xuan beat the soft bed angrily! After Mo Yi went downstairs. He ordered the servant to prepare lunch for Bai Xuan. He himself was sitting on the sofa in the living room, chin propped, in a daze. I don''t know how long later, the servant came to report that someone was looking for her, and Mo she didn''t know who it was, so she asked the servant to bring it in. Si Tianyi saw sitting on the sofa in a daze. I don''t know if it''s nearly half a month since he saw him last time. Si Tianyi vaguely feels that Mo she doesn''t feel the same as when he saw him before. Mo Yi, who is in a daze, hears the sound of footsteps and returns to his senses. He looks sideways at Si Tianyi and vaguely feels that he looks familiar. "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Mo she, who was not in a good mood, spoke with a sense of impatience. Si Tianyi didn''t expect Mo Yi''s attitude to be so impatient. He was slightly stunned. Then he introduced: "Mo Yi, I''m Si Tianyi, I''m you..." My father. Words haven''t finished, Mo Yi impatiently interrupted him, "surname division?" Mo Yi suddenly looked at Si Tianyi seriously, what flashed in her mind. He remembered him. It turns out that It''s him. Ink eyes flash a thin cool. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t know you. Please leave." See Mo Yi unexpectedly want to drive himself, Si Tianyi subconsciously said: "Mo Yi, I''m my own father, I''ll take you home."Mo Yi looks at him deeply, not surprisingly, his voice is very cold, like a robot without emotion. "I have only one father, that is mu Shuo. What kind of father are you?" He and his master have only one father, Mu Shuo, the adoptive father. Other people, he does not know, nor rare! Si Tianyi has long thought that such a situation will appear, but when it really appears, the heart is so painful. As if someone pulled his heart hard, he lowered his eyes. No matter whether Mo Yi was willing to believe it or not, he said: "Mo Yi, I know that over the years, I haven''t done my duty as a father. You should hate me, too. But Mo Yi, I never wanted to abandon you. Your mother told me that you died young, so I..." Speaking of this, Si Tianyi''s voice became a little choked. His mood swings can be clearly felt. Si Tianyi looks at Mo she lovingly and excitedly. His eyes are red with water vapor. It''s said that men have tears. But when he remembers the scene of his child''s premature death, Si Tianyi can''t help but blush. Si Tianyi''s emotion is so excited that Mo Yi wants to ignore it intentionally, and can''t ignore it. He is a man, even red eyes, really surprised him. "Mr. Si, I''ve had a good time over the years. I don''t want to change the status quo, so please come back. " Mo Yi doesn''t want to admit it. After hearing Si Tianyi''s explanation, his heart, for a moment, has loosened slightly. But so what? Twenty nine years have passed, and what they are missing has long been irreparable. What''s more, he doesn''t think it''s bad now. Without these, he might not have met Xiaobai. Where there is shelter, there is gain. Maybe it''s God''s destiny that he will linger in the lost place, and then meet Xiaobai. When Si Tianyi heard Mo she''s obvious intention to expel him, he could not help shaking his body. He looked at Mo she, who was lying on the sofa carelessly, his eyes seemed to be split, filled with a stream of sadness, "are you still complaining about dad? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Mo Yi was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head and said indifferently: "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame her, I don''t blame anyone. I''m really having a good time now, so please don''t disturb my life? " The master may blame them. But why did he blame them? If he has Xiaobai now, he has the whole world. Other people, for him, don''t matter. Therefore, he will not recognize him, let alone go back with him. Where Xiaobai is, he is. Si Tianyi looks at Mo she, pupil Mou lightly vibrates, he thinks he just pretends not to care. But on his face, as he said, there was no resentment. He was indifferent as if he were just a passer-by. After a long silence, Si Tianyi sighed, "if this is your choice, I respect you." He came forward and handed him a business card, "this is my contact information. If one day, you want to go home, tell Dad. Dad will come to pick you up in person." He is in his fifties, and Mo she is almost thirty. It''s really not suitable for sensational pictures. The only thing he can do is respect his choice. He didn''t want to meet him, and he couldn''t come. As long as he''s alive, he''s happy. In this lifetime, he should be content to see his and Schumann''s first child grow up. Mo Yi just glanced at the business card that Si Tianyi put on the tea table, and didn''t respond to his words. Si Tianyi doesn''t expect him to respond. He turned and left alone. Mo Yi looks at Si Tianyi''s back, and suddenly has a resonance. He looks lonely. Just like him. Mo Yi gathered her eyes and stood up. When she went upstairs, she did not forget to pick up the business card left by Si Tianyi and put it in her pocket. Mo Yi pushes open the bedroom door and goes in. There''s a pillow coming up. Mo she was hit by the pillow, and the soft pillow hit him in the face, then fell to the ground. He Leng Leng, lift Mou to see to the person son on big bed. At this time, Bai Xuan kneels on the bed and stares at her with a gentle and charming face. It''s like a little suckling cat without any lethality. It''s fierce and fierce. It''s lovely. "Brother Mo Yi, you big villain!" Bai Xuan roared angrily. But her voice is soft, even if it roars out, it doesn''t bring any lethality. In other words, her face is destined for her life, even when she is angry, it gives people a gentle feeling. Mo Yi bends over to pick up the pillow on the ground and walks towards Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan looked at him, hummed, and said, "brother Mo Yi, if you continue to lock me like this, I''ll tell you that I''m really angry." Mo Yi looks at her like this and feels very cute. He sits by the bed and really wants to touch her head. However, his hand has not touched her hair yet. His eyes are stunned by her bloody wrist. Looking at Bai Xuan''s white wrist, it''s red, and there''s blood on it. Mo Yi''s face instantly became ugly. He tilted his head and looked at her ankles. Sure enough, the ankles, like her wrists, were worn and bloody. "Did you make it yourself?" Mo Yi stares at Bai Xuan with a piercing cold look. "Did I want to do it myself? It''s more obvious that brother Mo you made it Bai Xuan puts the responsibility on Mo Yi''s head. "If it wasn''t for Mo Yi''s brother who didn''t treat me as a human being, how could I hurt myself?" "I don''t think of you as a human being." Mo Yi subconsciously refutes her. Bai Xuan raised her hands and showed him the blind shackle. "Brother Mo Yi, do you think I''m a man now?" "I think I''m a dog of brother Mo Yi?" She is not angry voice, more people feel frightened. She was so calm to belittle herself, which made Mo she feel uncomfortable. In particular, she raised her hand, irons in the wrist that friction, originally blood stained wrist, appears more and more bright red. Mo Yi grabs her hand and doesn''t give it to her. No, "he said He took her into his arms and held her hard, as if to embed her in his own body, inseparable from him. He leaned against her ear and said: "Xiaobai, I don''t take you as an adult. I just want you to stay with me all the time." His tone suddenly softens, which makes Bai Xuan feel endless grievances.Her chin leaned on his shoulder, tears fell down, she choked and said: "but brother Mo Yi, I''m in pain, you bind me like this, my heart is in pain, I feel like I''m not human, more like a pet dog at your mercy." "Brother Mo Yi, don''t lock me up. I''m afraid." Bai Xuan burst into tears. "Good, good, no lock. Don''t cry if you don''t lock it any more. " Mo Yi thinks that she can really have the heart to lock her all her life, but when she sees that in order to resist him, she does not hesitate to hurt herself, and now she is still crying so sad. He was in love. In the memory of the Lord, he had never seen her cry like this. But he has made her cry like this several times. He''s nothing. Mo Yi didn''t care so much, so she quickly untied the shackles on her hands and feet. Bai Xuan is sitting on the bed, looking at Mo she, who is nervously untiing the shackles for her. As she was crying, a smile flashed across her eyes. She is not a crying girl. But she knows, sometimes wanton cry, is not a bad thing. At least When she cried, brother Mo Yi would not lock her. I knew that if I cried, I could let Mo Yi''s brother not lock her. She should have cried two days ago. But Such brother Mo Yi really made her feel strange. At the same time, it makes her feel very happy. Because he cares about her. Because he cares, he can''t bear her to cry. Mo Yi untied the shackles, looked at her ankle and wrist injury, remorse unceasingly, "sorry Xiaobai, I hurt you, does it hurt?" He focused on looking at her, affectionate as if only her in general. Bai Xuan''s eyes suddenly bump into his deep eyes, almost melted. Her breathing is followed by a stagnation, heartbeat, in an instant, suddenly jump very fast. It''s too fast for her. She busily don''t open eyes, dare not look at him that pair of as if she is his all over the world general affectionate Danfeng eyes. "As long as brother Mo Yi doesn''t do this again, I''ll forgive you." She whispered. Mo Yi smell speech, pupil Mou tremble, obviously have joy, but he didn''t say anything, directly stood up, and then turned around, out of the bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 As soon as Mo she leaves, Bai Xuan feels as if her heart is suddenly empty. She looked at the door of the room, the heart inexplicably some empty. What''s brother Mo Yi doing? Without waiting for Bai Xuan to think more, Mo Yi appears in front of her eyes again. In her hand, there is also a medicine box with Red Cross pasted on it. She was stunned, until he came to the bedside to sit down, reached out to hold her ankle, she recovered. He went out to get the medicine box to bandage her wound. Looking at the man''s eyes lowered and focusing on disinfecting her wrists, Bai Xuan only feels that this scene is like a dream. At that moment, she forgot the pain, looked at Mo she all the way, and started to stay. Finally, even when the man finished dressing her, she didn''t respond. "Xiaobai, why are you looking at me like this?" After Mo Yi bandages Bai Xuan and looks up, she finds that Bai Xuan has been staring at him without blinking. Bai Xuan regained her composure and said, "No. I didn''t look at you As soon as she finished, her ears turned red. She hung her head, a little bit of the daughter''s family''s shame. Mo Yi didn''t understand Bai Xuan at first. How could her ears turn red. Then I realized that she was shy. He couldn''t help but put his face under her eyelids. "Xiaobai, you like to see me." He said with a positive face. Bai Xuan is startled by the sudden appearance of a handsome face in front of her. She suddenly steps back and doesn''t look at the handsome face that makes her blush and heartbeat. He knows she''s looking at him, doesn''t he? Why should we say it. Bai Xuan is going to die of shame. It seems that people are still being grabbed by others, and there is no one to ask. Mo Yi puts her face together again. Not only that, he also holds Bai Xuan''s face in his hand. He doesn''t allow her to avoid it. He lets her look at herself. "Xiaobai, you see, I''ll show you." Xiaobai likes his face, and he is happy to show it to her. He also likes his face. Forced to face Mo she''s beautiful and evil face, Bai Xuan feels as if her face is on fire. All of a sudden, it burns. She kept retreating, trying to save her face from Mo she''s hands. After looking at each other for about ten minutes, Bai Xuan couldn''t stand it. She cried and said, "brother Mo Yi, that''s enough. I won''t look at you any more." She hasn''t seen anyone forced to see her. Brother Mo Yi''s deputy personality is really childish sometimes. Mo Yi released her, but he reached out and hugged her again. He was like a child, lying in her arms, with his head resting on her shoulder socket, somewhat aggrieved and somewhat expected, he asked: "Xiaobai, you like this face, can you just like me instead of him?" Bai Xuan, "..." She didn''t know what to say. He is the same person as brother Mo Yi. Whether it''s the master character or the Deputy personality, they are all brother Mo Yi. Who does she like, not all the same? However, she also understood. Even if they are the same person, they are two personalities, relative to two thoughts. She dares to say that if she doesn''t like his words, the vice personality will make trouble again and again. In order to prevent him from being so sick and make himself feel better, Bai Xuan decides to cater to him according to his heart. Bai Xuan says, "brother Mo, it''s not impossible for me to like you." Mo Yi''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this. He suddenly stepped out of her arms, sat up straight, staring at her, "do you really like me?" He looked at him uneasily, his eyes trembled, hoping that she was really willing to like him, but also afraid that she was cheating him. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she and nods slightly, "HMM. I''ll try to like you, but you can''t lock me, OK Now Mo Yi''s brother''s body is dominated by Vice personality. If she can''t make him angry, she can''t. Anyway, she said she liked him, but she didn''t lie. He and brother mo were the same person. Mo she is not stupid. He looked at her directly and said, "I can listen to Xiaobai, but you can''t cheat me, absolutely can''t you know? If you let me know that you lied to me, I will really kill you. " Bai Xuan Suddenly back a cool swelling do. He hugged her hard and buried his face in her shoulder socket. His expression was not as childish as he had just been. Instead, he was too serious to be serious. He gave a gloomy warning: "Xiaobai, don''t cheat me, I can''t bear to kill you." He tried to suppress the violent factor in his body, and then said: "so, don''t force me to become a devil."Bai Xuan is scared by his serious tone. I don''t know why, she always feels that her life will not be so easy in the future Sometimes he seems to be talkative, but in fact, he is the violent devil who almost killed her when he saw her for the first time. ¡­¡­ Ever since she promised to like him. Bai Xuan finds that vice personality is very good to her. He no longer locked her. She was also allowed to go back to the clinic and continue to see the patient. Of course, when she''s in the clinic, he''ll be there. Even if the work had to be dealt with, he would ask people to send the work to the clinic for him to deal with. They were inseparable almost every day and never separated. Bai Xuan was a little afraid of him at the beginning, but gradually she was no longer afraid of him. As the days go by, Bai Xuan''s mood becomes more and more complicated. She fawns on vice personality while secretly contacting the world''s best psychiatrist. She told her all about Mo she, and she was told that the longer the vice personality occupied the body, the more likely the master would be completely wiped out. As soon as Bai Xuan sees the e-mail from the other party saying that if the master doesn''t appear for a long time, she will be killed by the vice personality, which makes her sweat. She asked each other how to wake up the master. The other side gave her two ways: first, to stimulate the main personality of the desire to survive, let him take the initiative to occupy the dominant body. The second is to directly erase the vice personality and forcibly awaken the master character, which is relatively cruel. Through this time of getting along with vice personality, Bai Xuan certainly can''t bear to kill him. That''s too cruel! And it''s unfair to the vice personality. Bai Xuan chose the first one directly. To wake up Mo Yi''s master character, she must know what happened to Mo Yi''s brother a while ago. In the evening. After Mo she''s sweet toss to herself. Bai Xuan is lying in Mo Yi''s arms. Looking at his nails that had fallen off before, they have begun to grow a layer of soft nails. She remembers that he appeared in front of her that night with injuries all over his body. She remembers the master who hasn''t appeared for a long time. She could not help asking: "brother Mo Yi, can you tell me what happened to you before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Originally also one face satisfied Mo she suddenly Yinji of squint eyes. He looks down at Bai Xuan, who is lying in his arms, and his eyes pass by an indescribable meaning. He took her little hand and gently kneaded it. "Well, how can I ask this?" Bai Xuan felt guilty for a moment. "I just want to ask, how? Brother Mo Yi doesn''t want to say? " Mo Yi hooked her lips, took her round shoulder in her hand, and rubbed it slightly. Her eyes were unfathomable, "if I told you what happened between us, I would disappear. Do you want to listen?" Bai Xuan is stunned. She looks up at Mo she. His expression is unpredictable. She can''t see whether he is lying or serious. She blinked, thinking that he might be joking. "If that''s true, I''d better not listen." He is also Mo Yi''s elder brother. She doesn''t want him to disappear, even if he is just joking. She wants her brother Mo to come back, but she doesn''t want him to disappear. She didn''t know what she was. I know that this is Mo Yi''s deputy personality, which can''t represent Mo Yi''s everything. But recently, she has really fallen into it. If she didn''t always tell herself that this is not the complete brother Mo, she would have thought that she and brother mo were really together. I''m afraid she really wants to indulge in it. But this is no good. Brother Mo Yi''s master will come back one day. And she didn''t want Mo Yi''s master character to disappear completely. The only way is to wake up the protagonist and let them exist together. It''s just Once brother Mo''s master comes back, she and brother Mo can''t be so sweet. Bai Xuan''s eyes darkened when she thought of this. She lay on Mo she''s chest, her head arched slightly, her eyes closed, and she didn''t want to think about anything. She seemed to be attached to the present sweetness. Suddenly, Mo Yi stroked the top of her hair and asked her: "Xiaobai, have you been hiding something from me recently?" When Bai Xuan hears Mo she''s words, she suddenly nods in her heart. What''s the meaning of Mo she''s brother''s words? Did he know that she had secretly contacted the psychiatrist? She subconsciously looked up at Mo Yi, but his expression was normal, not like knowing. She was a little lucky in her heart. She was very nervous and said, "no! What can I hide from brother Mo? " "Is it?" Mo Yi looks at her, her eyes are deep and unpredictable, which makes Bai Xuan feel that she has been seen through. "Brother Mo Yi, I..." She opened her mouth and suddenly wanted to confess to him, thinking that maybe she should ask him what he thought. But before she could speak, she heard Mo she say: "it''s late. You''re tired. Go to sleep." He rubbed her hair and gave her a smile. Bai Xuan could not say what she had said. In the end, I don''t know if I''m really sleepy, or if Mo Yi''s hand is too gentle, caressing the top of her hair and spoiling her, but she seems to relax her heart and close her eyes to enjoy the warmth he gives at this moment. Slowly she fell asleep. Mo Yi lowered her eyes and looked at Bai Xuan, who was already fast asleep. There was a soft light in her eyes. Just for a moment, it was like black iron that could not be melted. Suddenly, it was cold. He thought of the email he had seen her computer on while she was bathing. His heart, as if to be hard pressed, suffocated. Want to wake up the protagonist? Want to kill him? Oh A touch of scorn and indifference rose from the corners of his mouth. He thought that after a while together, she indulged herself, she really liked him. However, everything seems to be his own amorous. ¡­¡­ When she gets up in the morning, Bai Xuan finds that the man who usually sleeps with her very late is not around. I don''t know why, I feel uneasy. She lifted the quilt and got up. Wash up and go downstairs for breakfast. At breakfast, when Mo she is not there, Bai Xuan feels more and more wrong. If it''s normal, brother Mo Yi will accompany her with breakfast. Why is there no one today? At the same time, Bai Xuan asks the servant, "do you see brother Mo Yi?" The servant replied, "master Moyu went out early in the morning." When Bai Xuan hears the speech, she immediately twists her eyebrows. She quickly finished her breakfast, went upstairs to get her mobile phone and made a call to Mo she.The phone display is off. All of a sudden, Bai Xuan''s uneasiness is more obvious. Why, brother Mo Yi''s mobile phone is off? Bai Xuan nervously makes another call to Shi Liu. On the 16th day, when Bai Xuan called, he just put Mo she on the plane. "Sister Bai, what''s the matter?" Sixteen questions. "Sixteen, do you know where brother Mo Yi has gone?" Bai Xuan asks eagerly. "Seven elder brothers said that they would go to Hangzhou. Why? Didn''t he tell you? " "Why did he go to Hangzhou all of a sudden?" Bai Xuan immediately asked. "I don''t know. I said there was something important to deal with." Something important? Brother Mo Yi is a vice personality now. She can''t figure out what can happen if he wants to go to Hangzhou? Suddenly, it seemed that something had occurred to Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan''s face turned white for a moment. Bai Xuan immediately said to sixteen, "where are you now? Come and take me to the airport immediately. I''m going to find brother Mo Yi. " Remembering that Mo Yi suddenly asked herself whether she was hiding something from him last night, Bai Xuan finally realized that it was a man warning her! He knows all about it! He must have seen her email with the psychologist! What does he want to do when he goes to Hangzhou? Bai Xuan feels vaguely that what Mo she wants to do must be something that is not good for her master. Sixteen didn''t understand what Bai Xuan was doing, but he told the truth: "I just sent seven brothers on the plane, and now I''m going back." "Forget it, you don''t have to come to pick me up. You can buy me a ticket to Hangzhou first, and I''ll take a taxi." Almost as she spoke, Bai Xuan went downstairs to the clinic to get her passport and prepare for the airport. After asking sixteen to help buy the ticket, Bai Xuan takes a taxi to the airport 20 minutes later. Sixteen stood at the ticket gate, looking at Bai Xuan, who was so dusty that she asked anxiously, "sister Bai, OK, why are you going to Hangzhou all of a sudden? Are you reluctant to give up seven brothers "Well, I don''t want to leave him." Bai Xuan is in a hurry to find Mo she, but she is not in the mood to talk to 16. She reaches for the ticket he handed over and says, "16, thank you. I''ll check in first." With that, he turned and entered the ticket hall. Looking at Bai Xuan''s figure disappearing in the sea of people, he unconsciously touches his nose. Seven elder brother and white elder sister when feeling so good? ¡­¡­ From the island to Hangzhou, it takes about four hours. Bai Xuan got on the plane more than an hour later. To Hangzhou, she has completely lost the whereabouts of Mo she. She called him, but his cell phone still turned off. She had no choice but to send him a message. [brother Mo Yi, where are you? ¡¿ [brother Mo Yi, call me back when you see me. ¡¿ [brother Mo Yi, I''m so scared that I can''t find you. ¡¿ [brother Mo Yi, I''m in Hangzhou. I''m lost. Where are you? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Ten minutes ago, Ruan zhixia suddenly received a text message from Mo she, saying that he had something to talk to her and asked her to meet at the Lin''an wharf by the lake. He also said that he didn''t want to see Si Muhan, so he told her not to tell him and to come alone. Ruan zhixia is surprised that Mo she will suddenly ask her out. He thinks of his missing a while ago, and of Schumann, who is depressed recently. Ruan zhixia thinks that he should go to the appointment. By the way, ask him if he can meet Schumann again, so that Schumann can relieve the pain of missing. Ruan zhixia came to the quay as promised. From a distance, he saw a tall and thin man standing beside the fence on the Bank of the lake, with his pocket in one hand and the fence in the other, watching the lake quietly. Ruan zhixia walked in the past, "Mo Yi." She called behind him. Mo Yi turns around and looks at Ruan zhixia coming towards him. His dark eyes flash a gloomy smile. His hand in his pocket is slightly raised. It seems that something is right at Ruan zhixia''s heart. "Mo Yi, you come to me..." Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and starts to ask him what he wants to do with her. Then he sees something hidden in his pocket hand, which is full of danger. See Mo Yi to her uncanny smile, immediately after, the pupil Mou of Ruan Zhi Xia suddenly shrinks, her pupil Mou inside reflect, what thing is extremely fast toward the direction of her heart shoot! And she, already can''t hide! Suddenly, Ruan zhixia''s eyes were unbelievable and shocked! She did not expect that Mo she would open a wooden warehouse to her! Death seems close at hand. All of a sudden, a white figure appeared in her eyes. She stood in front of her! Ear, is a woman that gentle with a panic voice: "Mo Yi brother, do not." Then came a puff, as if something had penetrated the skin.Go on! It was a heartrending roar. "Xiaobai!" Ruan zhixia felt that he had fallen into a chaotic world. In that world. She saw Mo she, who said she liked her, opening a wooden warehouse towards her. And the woman who was praised as the cleanest woman she had ever seen in her life held her tightly in front of her and blocked the fatal warehouse for her. Ruan zhixia lowers her head and looks at Bai Xuan in front of her with dull eyes. She hasn''t recovered for a long time. What happened! When Mo Yi sees Bai Xuan standing in front of Ruan zhixia, she almost runs over like crazy. He pulled her out of Ruan zhixia''s arms and looked at Bai Xuan with blood in her mouth with fear and pale face: "no, Xiao Bai, why are you here?" Mo Yi couldn''t believe that the person who should be on the island was right in front of him! And also Eyes touch the black bloody wound behind Bai Xuan. Mo she''s eyes are scarlet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 He pulls her out of Ruan zhixia''s arms and looks at Bai Xuan with blood in her mouth with fear and paleness: his hands are shaking and his voice is even more helpless. "No, Xiaobai, why are you here?" Mo Yi couldn''t believe that the person who should be on the island was right in front of him! And also Eyes touch the black and bloody wound behind Bai Xuan, and Mo she''s eyes are scarlet! Mo Yi, like crazy, hugged her and cried out: "Why are you here? Damn it, how can you be here! " Why is Xiaobai here? Why is the man in zhongmucang Xiaobai? Why?! Why?! Mo Yi couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t know. It''s all over. Why does Xiaobai suddenly rush out and interrupt all his plans. Clearly as long as that woman died, he can completely occupy the body, let the master sleep forever, he can be with her forever. Why is Xiaobai so stupid! Mo Yi is full of hate and pain. Holding Bai Xuan in her arms, she looks extremely crazy. Bai Xuan reaches out and grabs Mo she''s skirt. The color on her face is completely lost. She looks at Mo she with a pale face. She pulls out a sad smile at him, "brother Mo she..." Her voice was weak and weak. She shook her head. "No, you can''t kill her." Tears wantonly from the corner of his eyes diffuse out, "you kill her, Mo Yi brother will hurt, he will not stand." As Bai Xuan spoke, she burst into tears. She understood. The moment he opened the warehouse towards Xia Xia, she understood what he wanted to do when he came to Hangzhou. This is the last obsession that he wants to defeat brother Mo Yi''s master character! Xia Xia is brother Mo''s favorite woman. Once he kills Xia Xia, brother Mo will be in agony. He doesn''t want to come out to face the world. She can''t let him do it. They can coexist. Why Why do we have to kill each other? Bai Xuan can''t understand vice personality, and she can''t forgive his selfish behavior. At this moment, she was really disappointed with the vice personality. She thought, these days, he really changed. But she didn''t expect that he was still as cruel and dark as she saw for the first time. "Why are you doing this?" Despite the pain, Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yu with grief and says, "why do you want to kill Mo Yu? He is the master of this body. Why do you want to kill him?" After hearing Bai Xuan''s questions, Mo Yi feels heartbroken. He looks at her with scarlet eyes. She doesn''t have any pity for him. It''s all accusations against him. She said she would like him. But now she hates him. She hated him because he wanted to wipe out his master. Mo Yi felt that his heart was empty, he looked at her, even his eyes became trance, sad, "why do you ask me?" He looked at her with a silly smile, "Xiaobai, don''t you want to kill me for him?" He roared heartache: "you promised, you will like me! But you secretly contact the psychologist behind my back! You asked him how to wake up the master! You still think about him! You for him, you want to kill me, why can''t I resist? Why can''t I start first? " When he said this, he stared at Ruan zhixia, who was scared to death, and said, "kill her, and he will never come back! As long as I kill his last obsession in this world, I can completely replace him and become the new master of this body! " Then he looked at her with low eyes, stroked her cheek with his hand, and said almost paranoid: "I want to live, I want to be with you all my life, what''s wrong with me?" Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi feebly, and her consciousness becomes more and more blurred. She wants to tell him that she has never thought of killing him. She just wants Mo Yi''s brother back. She has never thought of letting him disappear. He misunderstood her. "It''s not like that Brother Mo Yi... " Bai Xuan opens her mouth to explain, but the blood comes out of her mouth. Let her words intermittent, finally, can no longer clearly say a whole sentence. "I didn''t..." She tugged at his skirt, desperately trying to explain to him, "I Only It''s I want to Let You All of you Good Good Yes... " Maybe it''s really to the limit, she finally finished what she wanted to say, and her mouth suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood, "poof..."The blood is like a fountain, spilling the blood on her face, even the white dress on her body is red by the blood from the front, and behind her, it is a large area of blood from the wound, the whole person is so powerless to lean against Mo she''s arms, the breath seems to have nothing. She looks at Mo she, her eyes are sad. She reaches out her hand and wants to touch his face again before she loses consciousness. The pure white hand hasn''t reached the man''s cheek yet, just like a kite with a broken line, it suddenly drops down. "No -" Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly shrink. He reaches out his hand and subconsciously wants to hold the woman''s falling arm. The arm rubs against his palm and hangs down straight. Then, Bai Xuan''s eyes close. His head tilts and he faints completely. The man in his arms completely lost his life, and Mo Yi''s heart was in a panic. He didn''t care how angry he was, and she gave up her life to save others in order not to let him wipe out his master. He has only one idea now, that is, Xiao Bai can''t die! She can''t die! She''s dead. What should he do? "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine!" Mo Yi picks up Bai Xuan and is about to leave. Frightened, Ruan zhixia finally blinks when Mo she passes by with Bai Xuan covered in blood in her arms. The focus in her eyes is clear again. She almost turns around and keeps up with Mo she. When Mo Yi holds Bai Xuan in her arms and gets into a taxi, she quickly stops one and follows behind. Sitting in the car, her hands rubbed anxiously. To the hospital. She made a phone call to Si Muhan. The voice trembles to tell him the whole process of everything. She is afraid to ask Si Muhan: "will Bai Xuan die? She has shed so much blood. I''m so afraid." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be there, waiting for me." Si Mu Han knows that she must be scared. She drives over and comforts her slowly through the audio. Outside the operating room. Mo she was facing the wall, her head against the wall, and her hands beat the wall powerlessly. There was a strong sense of despair and uneasiness all over. Ruan zhixia is still afraid of being killed by Mo she. He is afraid to come here. He can only stand far away. He is also looking at the flashing red light on the door of the operating room. His heart is like a big stone, heavy. About half an hour later. The door of the operating room was suddenly opened from inside. A nurse rushed out and said, "where are the family members of the injured?" Mo Yi smell speech, immediately forward, "I''m here, I''m her husband!" "It''s like this." The nurse handed a surgical order to Mo Yi, "the injured has been pregnant for nearly a month, and now the child has been unable to keep, please sign this." "Pregnant?" Mo Yi looked at the nurse in a daze. She thought she had heard it wrong? "Yes, the patient has been pregnant for almost a month. Don''t you know, sir?" The nurse is also depressed looking at Mo she, the eyes, it seems to be looking at something wonderful, as if Mo she is a scum who does not care about his wife, even his wife pregnant do not know. "She''s pregnant." Mo Yi was sure that he had heard right. Before he could raise his joy on his face, the nurse urged: "Sir, please sign quickly. The doctor is still waiting for the abortion operation for your wife?" Mo Yi is about to be a father before she has time to be happy. As a result, an abortion operation makes him as cold as falling into the sea of ice. he looks at the nurse and asks with struggling eyes, "can''t the child really be protected?" The nurse looked at Mo she, stunned, then said: "because your wife used surgery and medicine, even if the child is saved, there will be problems in the future, and the doctor does not recommend it." As if in a hurry, the nurse said, and then urged: "Sir, hurry to sign it, your wife has not passed the life danger, children, there will be in the future." "Your wife has not been through the danger of life" immediately scared Mo Yi to think of nothing and immediately signed her name on the operation list. The nurse looked down at the operation sheet in her hand and immediately turned to enter the operating room. With the operation door closed, Mo she seems to be isolated in a cold freezer, all cold and terrible. Even the blood is frozen, cold Cold from the heart. He clenched his fist hard, and was leaning against the wall at the door of the operating room again, looking so powerless and lonely. Xiaobai, she''s pregnant He was going to be a father. But now, I can''t keep the baby Xiaobai''s life and death are uncertain! Damn it, why did this happen?Mo she has been beating her fist on the wall in agony. Xiaobai Xiaobai You can''t do anything! Mo Yi in the heart of the silent cry. It''s quiet in the emergency room. Quiet, Ruan zhixia can hear what the nurse just said to Mo Yi in the corridor, hearing the doctor say that Bai Xuan is pregnant and her baby can''t be saved, Ruan zhixia is confused, and finally, she can''t cry. She was there to save her. It''s the kids who can''t keep it. Ruan zhixia looks at the door of the operating room, the man who is sadistic, and has no sympathy for him at all. On the contrary, she thought he was too hateful. He did everything! She didn''t know where she had offended him. He wanted to kill her! Too much! He really went too far! This time, she will not tolerate him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Si Muhan came quickly. Ruan zhixia is standing on the corridor beside the elevator. As soon as the elevator door is opened, she sees Si Muhan coming out of it. She immediately ran away, directly into the arms of Si Mu Han. "Si Mu Han." She hugged him tightly and buried her head on his strong chest, crying into tears. "Si Muhan, what should I do? Bai Xuan hasn''t come out yet. " Ruan Zhi Xia tightly grasped Si Mu Han''s skirt and said anxiously: "will she be ok?" Ruan zhixia is really worried. Although she is not very familiar with Bai Xuan, she stands up and saves her life. She really doesn''t know what to do? What''s more, if Bai Xuan has an accident, how can she repay her such a big favor in her life. Si Mu Han steadily held her, took her to the bench and sat down, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Ruan zhixia leans on Si Muhan''s arms, tears in her tears. Pacify Ruan zhixia, Si Mu Han''s side eyes look at the door of the operating room, his head against the wall, his back to his Mo Yi, a pair of cold squint. His eyes flashed the light of a heron. He can''t imagine that if it wasn''t for Bai Xuan, it might be Xia Xia who is lying inside now. No Maybe there''s no time for rescue. At the thought of this, Si Muhan has already killed himself. He doesn''t care whether he is his mother''s son or not. If he dares to hurt Xia Xia, he should be responsible for what he has done! Division evening cold low Mou took out a mobile phone from pocket, sent a message to go out. About half an hour later. Two men in police uniforms walk towards Mo she. "Mr. Mo Yi, someone called the police and said that you were harming people by entering the country. Please come with us." The tall policeman came forward to hold Mo Yi''s shoulder and said it was business. Mo she, who was worried about Jiao Kao, was suddenly patted on the shoulder and turned his head in anger. At the same time, he also heard what the police officer had just said to him. Thinking that Bai Xuan is still rescuing him, Mo Yi just grabs the policeman''s hand on his shoulder, throws it away from his shoulder and cheers coldly: "get out of here!" Xiaobai is inside. He''s not going anywhere! The police officer didn''t expect that Mo Yi''s attitude was so bad. He immediately turned cold and said, "Mr. Mo Yi, please cooperate with the police, the inspector and the law!" Mo Yi couldn''t bear it. He directly punched the policeman in the face. His eyes looked very sinister. "I told you to roll, don''t you understand?" Another police officer saw that his companion was attacked by Mo she, and almost immediately came forward to catch Mo she. Mo Yi''s skill is good, three two, will two police officers to beat to lie on the ground. Two policemen wailed in pain on the ground. It''s not far away. Ruan zhixia leans on Si Muhan''s arms and sees Mo she''s behavior of attacking the police one by one. Her eyeground doesn''t hide her hatred and disgust for him. She says angrily: "is he too arrogant to attack the police in public in the hospital! It''s too arrogant! " If before, she had a little sympathy for Mo she. Now. She really hated Mo she to the extreme. She is not a virgin. She has to forgive the man who almost killed herself. What''s more, in order to save her, Bai Xuan is still in it. She is even more angry. She couldn''t help it. He retreated from Si Mu Han''s arms, stood up, and went to Mo she. He raised his hand and slapped Mo she''s face with evil spirit, "Mo she! You are not human She gritted her teeth in anger. When she thought that she was almost killed by him, she was afraid. After the fear disappeared, she was replaced by the anger that could not be annihilated. She was so angry that her eyes were red. She was scolding Mo she. "What did I do wrong? You''re so mean to kill me. What did Bai Xuan do wrong? She''s still in there, and the baby''s gone. And you, good! Not only did you not realize your mistake, you attacked the police?! She''s blind to fall in love with such a thing as you Ruan knew that Xia was so angry and angry that he didn''t have the sense to scold people. I really hate him for calling Mo she something directly. Mo Yi was slapped by Ruan zhixia, his face slightly to one side, ear, is Ruan zhixia a voice quality scold voice. He clenched his fist hard, and the veins on the back of his hand were protruding violently. His eyes were scarlet, like an enraged lion, and his backhand was about to swing to Ruan zhixia, "it''s you! It''s all because of you! It''s Xiaobai who''s going to have an accident! ""Why isn''t the man in zhongmucang you? Why not you He roared as loud as he could. The fist is about to fall on Ruan zhixia''s face. Seeing that Mo she''s fist was about to fall on her face, Ruan zhixia subconsciously stepped back to avoid the man''s fist. At the moment when she retreated, behind her, a big hand held her shoulder tightly. Then, a hand stretched out from her ear side and steadily caught the punch from Mo she. Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia who is afraid of retreating in one hand, clenching Mo she with one hand and waving to Ruan zhixia''s fist. "Mo! Oh The division evening cold Yin Leng stares at Mo she, the word is right and round bite Mo she''s name, that voice, not hard to hear that slowly anger. "You! Look for it! Die At the end of the words, Si Muhan pulls Ruan zhixia aside with one hand, and then waves his fist to Mo Yi like lightning! Mo Yi''s hand is held by Si Mu Han, and her reaction is slow. Although she has tried to avoid it, she is still wiped by Si Mu Han''s fist on her cheek, which brings a stabbing pain. Mo she, who had been slapped by Ruan zhixia, was hit by Si Muhan again, and her whole body''s breath became gloomy in an instant. He raised his fist to fight back. But the moment he punched. The lights in the operating room suddenly went out. Next, the door of the operation was opened from inside. A doctor in a surgical suit came out first. Unfortunately. He came out at the right time, and Mo she waved his fist to Si Muhan. Si Muhan dodged and Mo she''s fist fell directly on the doctor''s right cheek. At that moment, the doctor who was hit by a blow shivered a few times. Indistinctly, something else came out of my mouth. It''s teeth with blood. One of the doctor''s teeth was knocked out. At first, the doctor was beaten silly. He stood there in a daze with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. And the scene of Si Mu Han, Ruan zhixia and Mo she, who beat people, are also stupid. No one expected that the doctor would suddenly come out, and just so coincidentally, he was beaten by Mo she. About two seconds later, the doctor who had been knocked out of his teeth was pulled back by the pain. He immediately covered his face which was almost crooked and glared at Si Muhan and Mo Yi, and roared angrily: "this is the hospital! Can you respect the doctor and the patient? " After that, the doctor regained his composure and looked at Mo Yu and asked in a very bad tone: "who are the family members of the injured?" Hit the person''s Mo she silently walked out, "I am." The doctor took a look at Mo she and touched her face. Her expression was serious enough. "It''s good for you to rescue the patient inside, and you have the heart to fight outside!" Mo Yi didn''t care that the doctor scolded him. She asked, "doctor, how''s my wife?" After all, doctors have medical ethics. Even if they get angry again, they still answer truthfully, "fortunately, the bullet didn''t hit the heart. Now it''s out of danger, but the baby in the stomach is gone." Mo Yi''s face suddenly fell silent. There was no pain in his eyes, but there was a glimmer of joy. Although the child is gone, Bai Xuan is still alive. This is the best news for Mo she. Maybe Bai Xuan is out of danger. He calms down a little. He looks at the doctor whose face is swollen by him. He feels a little embarrassed. He seldom says to the doctor in a good voice: "thank you. And I''m sorry just now. " "Hospitals are public places. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t fight here." The doctor wanted to reproach Mo she, but his face was too painful. And Mo she also apologized, as a doctor, he would not care with him. He said that the patient would be transferred to the general ward immediately, and then turned and left. And after such a short episode, Si Mu Han and Mo she are settled down. No one did it again. What''s more, Mo Yi is concerned about Bai Xuan and is not in the mood to argue with Si Muhan. He followed after Bai Xuan was pushed out. Ruan Zhi Xia pulls Si Mu Han and follows him. As for the two policemen who were beaten on the ground by Mo she, they slowly got up from the ground and then called the bureau to say that they were attacked. Ask for a team to come and find the prisoner. In the ward. Mo Yi is sitting at the head of the bed, holding Bai Xuan''s hand tightly, looking at her still in a coma with heartache and guilt on her face, "Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." "You get better quickly, and I''ll never mess with you again. I''ll do whatever you say, OK?"Mo she is really afraid. Before, when he almost killed her, he just felt that if he died, he would die, and there would be no fluctuation in his heart. But now, he would rather hurt himself than die. Maybe, at first, he just lusted for her cleanness and sunshine. But now, he really can''t leave her. If she''s gone, he''ll be crazy. Perhaps, he will be like the protagonist, because he can not bear the blow, and choose to escape, choose to sleep, never want to wake up. In her sleep, Bai Xuan can''t hear Mo Yi''s affectionate call in her ear. She is now in a chaotic world. She felt vaguely as if she had a dream. In the dream, she saw her favorite brother Mo Yi came back. He was smiling at her and said to her: Bai Xuan, long time no see. But immediately, he waved to her again. He said: Bai Xuan, I''ll never see you again. Then he disappeared in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Bai Xuan subconsciously reaches out to touch Mo she: "no Brother Mo Yi Don''t go No matter how she screamed, how to retain, but the man, or disappeared in front of her. Lying on the bed, the round bead under Bai Xuan''s face turns violently, and then she opens her eyes. Bai Xuan stares at the white ceiling. Her eyes are a little empty. It seems that she hasn''t come back to reality from her dream. Mo Yi sees that Bai Xuan wakes up and immediately bends over to see her. He puts his hand on her cheek and says, "Xiao Bai, are you awake?" There was a clear sense of joy in his voice. Bai Xuan hears Mo''s voice and looks at him with one eye. Her tears came out. Her voice is weak and weak to shout a way: "Mo Yi elder brother, don''t walk......" Mo Yi immediately reaches out to hold Bai Xuan''s hand and says comfortingly, "if I don''t go, I''m here." Bai Xuan looks at him with a blur of tears. He is not him. It''s not her brother Mo, she doesn''t want him. Bai Xuan shook her head violently, and continued to close her mouth. "Brother Mo, don''t go..." "Xiaobai, I''m here." Mo Yi thought that she called herself, so she answered again. But Bai Xuan cried even more. She said, "it''s not you It''s not you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not you It turns out that her brother Mo is not him Mo Yi''s heart seems to have broken a hole. There is a cold wind blowing in it. Mo Yi drops her eyes and looks at Bai Xuan, who is still excitedly shouting Mo Yi''s brother not to leave. His face is gloomy. He says with some pique: "he won''t come back." Bai Xuan''s eyes contracted for a while, as if he really believed his words, "no, it won''t..." "No way." She looked broken and murmured. She was about to get up with her hands on the bed. Mo Yi first step pressed the body that she wanted to get up, "Xiao Bai, you can''t sit up." Bai Xuan brushed his hand away, looking very painful, "don''t touch me!" "Xiaobai, you..." Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan in consternation, his eyes hurt. Bai Xuan looks at him. He is no longer as gentle as he used to be. His eyes were filled with hatred and disappointment. The wound behind is still very painful, but the pain on the body is less than the pain in the heart. She looked at Mo Yi, her eyes did not cover disappointment and sadness, her look was very sad and sad, "Mo Yi brother, I thought you really changed, but I was wrong." "I was wrong to believe you too much. I think as long as I''m willing to tolerate you and understand you, you can really live with brother mo There was a little more criticism in her voice. "But why did you do that! Why do you want to kill him! He is the master of this body. You are just his split sub personality. Why should you kill him? " Bai Xuan really thinks that Mo Yi''s master character has disappeared. Her heart is like being pulled violently, very painful, very painful, really painful. She had never felt so much pain. Even if brother Mo Yi always loved others in her heart, her heart had never been so painful. Did her brother Moyu really disappear? Is brother Mo, who was once deeply loved by her, really gone like this? No How can "Brother Mo Yi, will you come back?" She looked at Mo she, tears like a trickle, like that from the corner of her eyes down the cheek, Susu to flow down. Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan with deep eyes, listening to the person she''s shouting at herself, but it''s not him. The heart, like being torn apart, hurt so much that he even felt dull in breathing. Is he wrong? It is clear that she is always thinking about her master, even trying to wake him up by killing him. Is he that bad? Why is she still thinking about her master when she is with him? He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand. He just wanted to defend his love and his marriage. What''s wrong with him? "Enough!" Mo Yi can''t bear it. He just looks at Bai Xuan, who is the master, as if his dignity has been trampled on the ground. "Xiaobai, he doesn''t love you at all! Why do you want to hurt me so much for someone who doesn''t love you? " He looked at her with pain in his eyes, heart in tears, "you for him, you want to kill me, you so don''t care about me?" "You ask me why? I also want to ask you why? I''m so good to you. Why do you always focus on him? " Bai Xuan tears silently, "I never thought about killing you. I never thought about that." Ask her why? Of course, it''s because she likes brother mo.But She didn''t care about him. She didn''t even think about killing him. He was a part of Mo Yi''s brother. She loves brother Mo, doesn''t she also love him? Why doesn''t he understand? "Brother Mo Yi, you are him and he is you. Why do you have to be so clear?" Bai Xuan looks at Mo she powerlessly, trying to enlighten him. He may not know that there are many traces of Mo Yi''s master character on him. He is brother Mo Yi, but he doesn''t know it. "I''m not!" Mo Yi did not want to answer: "I''m not him!" Mo Yi stares at Bai Xuan with scarlet eyes, and his dissatisfaction is obvious. "Xiao Bai, I''m not him! He''s him! I am me Mo she never felt that she and her master were one. Even if he has all the memories of the master''s personality! How can that coward, a coward, be one with him. He''s a weak man, a loser! He knew to leave the pain and sadness to him. He didn''t remember anything. He could laugh and be happy when he should laugh. He didn''t know how painful and lonely he was in the dark! Why is he the same individual as him? Besides, he has all the memory of this body, he is the real Mo Yi! He''s just a coward who doesn''t dare to face the facts! Mo Yi grabs Bai Xuan''s wrist and says madly: "Xiao Bai, I''m the real Mo she! I remember you, remember what happened to you, if you want, I can be his! As long as he disappears, I''ll be yours. There will be no more Xia Xia to rob me from you, OK? " Bai Xuan looks at such an extreme Mo she, and really doesn''t know what to say. She actually knew, except at the beginning, when he wanted to kill her, she thought he was terrible. But after getting along with her, she found that he remembered all the memories of her getting along with her brother Mo Yi. Sometimes, when he was gentle, she would mistakenly think that the real Mo she came back. But, does he know, because they are one, he will have all the memories of brother Mo Yi. Why doesn''t he understand this? Bai Xuan has just had that kind of nightmare, and after waking up, he confronts Mo she again. He is really exhausted. It''s hard to wake up. She''s in a coma again. "Xiaobai!" Mo Yi sees that Bai Xuan''s eyes close, and his whole body falls down again like a fallen leaf. His eyes suddenly contract, and his heart begins to crack. Panic, uneasiness, suddenly filled his whole heart. After he reached out and pressed the nurse''s bell, he stood like a statue in front of Bai Xuan''s bed. Looking at the coma, he had no idea how empty he was at this time. He knows. She will never like him again. When the nurse heard the nurse''s bell ring, she rushed over immediately. But the door of the ward was locked from inside. At the door of the ward, there are a pair of beautiful men and women standing outside the door, and they seem to be shut out. It was Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia who were shut out. They come with Mo she later, but they are a little late. As soon as Mo she goes in, she locks the door and forbids them to go in to visit Bai Xuan. The nurse gave them a polite smile, then raised her hand and knocked on the door. Mo she heard the knock on the door, turned around and saw the nurse through the window on the door. He immediately went to open the door and asked the nurse to come in to examine Bai Xuan. As soon as the door opened, the nurse came in. Mo she wanted to close the door, but she was stopped by Ruan zhixia who just slipped in. "Mo Yi, why do you lock the door?" Ruan zhixia stares at Mo she angrily. Although she wasn''t in the ward just now. But she just saw the inside through the window. Mingming Bai Xuan is awake. But he was stunned by Mo she again. Ruan zhixia can''t hear the conversation clearly, but from the movement and expression of Bai Xuan''s hand, Ruan zhixia can see that Bai Xuan and Mo she have a dispute. So as soon as the nurse came in, she almost slipped in behind her back. Mo Yi sees her come in, the facial expression immediately chills down, "you give me to go out!" Ruan zhixia stares at Mo she in a funny way, "why should I go out? It''s you who should go out! " "Mo Yi, if you still have a little conscience, you should reflect in the police station now, instead of bullying here!" Ruan zhixia finished, ignored him and walked directly to the hospital bed.Looking at the nurse who was doing the examination for Bai Xuan, she asked anxiously, "nurse, she just seemed to wake up, but she fainted. What''s the matter with her?" The nurse just gave Bai Xuan a pulse and knew that she was suffering from shortness of breath. She turned back to Ruan zhixia and said, "the patient''s health is OK. It''s just that when he just woke up, he might be stimulated. He would faint only when he was suffering from shortness of breath." Speaking of this, the nurse subconsciously took a look at Mo Yu, who had just come by, and saw that his face was sinister, like who owed him millions. She could not help frowning and reminded: "no matter what, please don''t stimulate the patient any more. Her willpower is a little weak. I''m afraid she won''t wake up if she makes people angry. " Seems to be threatened by the general Mo Yi standing there, face like ink, but said nothing. Ruan zhixia is nervous looking at Mo she, and has an impulse to drive him out. The nurse looked at Ruan zhixia and Mo she, who seemed to be hostile. Then she looked at them. Standing beside Ruan zhixia, she had no expression on her face and could not see the happy, angry and sad Si Muhan. She had a headache and stroked her forehead. "Well, the patient needs to rest. If it''s OK, a family member will stay." Mo Yi immediately looks at Ruan Zhi Xia and Si Mu Han, "I''m Xiao Bai''s husband, please leave." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she and is about to say something. Suddenly she is patted on the shoulder. She suddenly turns her head and looks to her side. Si Muhan signals to her. Ruan zhixia purses her lips, knowing that Si Muhan is telling her silently that Mo she is Bai Xuan''s husband, and that she has no position to quarrel with him about who left the problem. Although she doesn''t know when Bai Xuan and Mo she got married, she doesn''t have a position to ask about them. At last, Ruan zhixia can only leave the ward with Si Muhan in his arm. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan leave. Mo Yi pulls the stool and sits in front of Bai Xuan''s bed. Looking at Bai Xuan''s sleepy face, her eyes are full of sadness and gloom. About ten minutes or so, the door of the ward was knocked again. Mo she moved her stiff neck and looked at the door. Several uniformed police officers were reflected on the glass windows. Mo Yi''s eyes flashed, "Xiaobai, I''ve contacted your father and they will arrive soon. I''ll hurt you to stay here alone. I''ll go with them and come back soon." He reaches for Bai Xuan to tuck in the quilt, gets up and walks to the door of the ward. He opened the door. Instead of waiting for them to speak first, he first said to the police officers: "I can go back with you. Please don''t disturb my wife." He knew he couldn''t escape. So, he''s not going to run. He has peace of mind to see Xiaobai wake up, as for the rest, how to do it. The police officers obviously didn''t expect Mo she would cooperate so much. They were stunned for a moment. Then the police officer standing in front of Mo she came back, took out the handcuffs, handcuffed Mo she and took him back. In the ward. Lying on the bed, Bai Xuan seems to feel something. The round bead under her eyes turns violently. Unfortunately, she didn''t wake up. Mo she is taken away by the police, and Ruan zhixia takes over the task of taking care of Bai Xuan. In the meantime, Bai Xuan''s father rushed over. Looking at her good daughter lying on the hospital bed, pale, white mother instantly red eyes, she came and took Bai Xuan''s hand, crying strangely. Bai Zhenhong is looking at the ward''s only insider, Ruan zhixia asked, "excuse me, Miss Ruan, who hurt my Xuaner?" This is the first time that Ruan zhixia meets Bai Xuan''s father. He looks very young, but in his early 40s. And white dad''s side, there is a graceful posture, looks very elegant virtuous, very young woman. Ruan zhixia estimates that this should be Bai Xuan''s mother. Bai Xuan''s mother looks at her with tears in her eyes. It''s not hard to see her worry and nervousness about Bai Xuan. "Yes, who is so cruel that she is willing to hurt my son." Ruan zhixia looks at the elder''s concern and nervousness for Bai Xuan. He immediately drops his head with guilt. "Uncle, aunt, I''m sorry. Bai Xuan''s only purpose is to save me. That''s why something happened." "What the hell is going on?" Bai Zhenhong asked. White mother''s eyes Baba of hope, obviously also want to know. Ruan zhixia looks very remorseful and tells the whole thing to the second elder of the Bai family. Bai Zhenhong was stunned when he heard Ruan zhixia''s words. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "do you mean Mo Yi wants to kill you? My xuan''er is trying to block the wooden warehouse for you?" "Yes." Ruan zhixia nods her head. She still feels that she has nothing to repay for Bai Xuan''s sacrifice. Therefore, after seeing Mo she taken away by the police, she hurried back to take care of Bai Xuan in a coma. Even though he thinks it''s unbelievable, Bai Zhenhong has to believe it when he looks at Bai Xuan lying in a coma on the hospital bed. He is silent for a moment, and then asks Ruan zhixia: "where''s Mo Yi? What about other people? " "Taken away by the police." "That bastard!" Bai Zhenhong bit his teeth and scolded, turned around and left the ward. Bai Mu and Ruan zhixia don''t know where Bai Zhenhong is going. They call him by chance. "Uncle!" "Old white!" Bai Zhenhong ignored their shouts and left the ward without looking back. He was angry and worried. Seeing her husband go out in anger, Bai Mu looks at Bai Xuan, who is still in a coma. She says to Ruan zhixia, "girl, could you please help me to see Xuan er? I''ll go after Lao Bai. I''m afraid he will be impulsive. " "Well, auntie, pay attention." Ruan zhixia nodded and answered. "Good boy, xuan''er will be taken care of by you first." White mother gently patted Ruan zhixia''s shoulder, quickly raised her feet to chase Bai Zhenhong. Ruan zhixia looks at the two elders of the Bai family who have left one after another, and sighs with guilt.¡­¡­ Outside the police station. Mo she, who was taken away by the police, has been bailed out by Si Tianyi. Although Mo Yi does not like being rescued by Si Tianyi, it has to be said that his timely rescue is very important to him. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of Si Tianyi. It''s rare for him to say thank you to Si Tianyi. When Si Tianyi heard Mo Yi''s thank you, the whole person seemed to be stunned. Later, he came back to him with a smile. "Between us, say thank you." Mo Yi hears the speech, immediately don''t open the head, look elsewhere, no longer take care of Si Tianyi. Si Tianyi saw that he was still cold to himself, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. Father and son walked out of the police station shoulder to shoulder, and no one spoke to anyone. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. When he comes to Si Tianyi''s car, Si Tianyi turns to Mo she and asks him, "where are you going? Shall I see you off? " "To the city hospital." Mo she also not affectation, pull open the car door, then want to bend over to sit in. But the division day Yi sees him to pull open the car door, then one step sat into the car first. Mo she followed closely and was about to sit in. However, at this time, Mo Yi''s back collar was suddenly grabbed. Then, he was forced to pull back, and his bent body was instantly straightened. Mo Yi turned back and was about to see who pulled him. But when he turned back, he was met by a fist with boxing style. He didn''t have any defense, so he was hit right in the moment. The whole gums are as if to be hit crooked in general, the pain of ink straight wring eyebrows. Hardly waiting for him to react, the man attacked again and punched him in the abdomen. He couldn''t resist and knelt down straight. Si Tianyi in the car sees Mo she being beaten and comes out in an instant. Looking at a middle-aged man who looks about his age holding his fist and greeting his son''s face, Si Tianyi immediately goes forward, grabs Bai Zhenhong''s fist and blocks Mo she''s body. "Sir, what is my son''s feud with you? What''s your complaint? Do you want to be so cruel?" When Si Tianyi holds Bai Zhenhong''s fist, he can vaguely feel that he has made great efforts. If he is allowed to beat his son like this again, his son, who has not yet been recognized, may not be disabled. For the past 29 years, he has failed to protect him. Now, he is impossible to let bully him again! Bai Zhenhong looks at Si Tianyi, his face is not happy, he said to Si Tianyi impatiently: "who beat your son? I''m teaching my son-in-law a lesson. Please don''t mind your own business "Your son-in-law?" When Si Tianyi heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Mo she kneeling on one knee on the ground. His expression was full of shock and doubt. Is he married? But in the information, it clearly showed that he was unmarried! When did he get married? Mo Yi, who was beaten on the ground, realized that the man who had just hit him was his father-in-law. He wanted to fight back and was annihilated in an instant. He supported the car body and slowly got up from the ground. He stretched out his hand to push aside Si Tianyi who was standing in front of him. Looking at Bai Zhenhong, he called respectfully, "Dad." Si Tianyi listens to Mo Yi''s father. He thinks he shouts himself. He is very excited, but he doesn''t wait for his response. He saw the man standing opposite him smile coldly at Mo she and say, "don''t call me dad!" Si Tianyi suddenly realizes that Mo Yi''s father is not calling him. His heart, suddenly across a lonely. When Bai Zhenhong heard Mo Yi''s father''s voice, he felt very ironic. He gave a sneer and didn''t intend to lead Mo Yi''s love at all: "I don''t have a son-in-law like you!" "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my fault to hurt Xiaobai. If you want to fight or scold, it''s up to you." Mo Yi knows that she has hurt Bai Xuan, so she naturally makes her father-in-law have an opinion on her. No matter what his father-in-law''s attitude is, he will suffer. "I''m tired of beating you!" Bai Zhenhong was too lazy to beat him. His two fists almost scattered his old bones. He looked at Mo she and said with great regret: "Mo she! I really regret that I married my daughter to you! You see, it''s only a long time since you hurt her yourself! " When Bai Zhenhong saw his baby daughter lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, he regretted that he had agreed to let Mo Yi marry his daughter! He was there planning a wedding for them. It was about to be held, but Mo Yi, the bastard, opened a wooden warehouse and hurt his baby daughter! He can''t stand it. Mo Yi looks at Bai Zhenhong. He can''t refute the fact that Bai Xuan was hurt by his wrong hand. He is like a pupil who does something wrong. He hangs his head and quietly listens to Bai Zhenhong''s accusation.But Bai Zhenhong seems to be too lazy to blame him. At last, he just said: "Mo Yi, although Island divorce is not easy, I will personally report it to the monarch. You can divorce xuan''er! You have no right to marry my daughter He looks at Mo she and after careful consideration, he decides to divorce them. He can''t stand a man who almost killed his daughter to stay with her. His xuan''er is a treasure he has held in his hand since he was a child! Mo Yi didn''t protect her well, on the contrary, he hurt her by mistake, which he couldn''t tolerate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 As soon as Mo Yi hears that Bai Zhenhong wants him to divorce Bai Xuan, she is in a hurry. "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s not my intention to hurt Xiaobai, but it''s also my fault. If you want to fight or scold, it''s up to you. But divorce, I don''t agree! " No matter what, he admitted his mistake. But he can''t divorce Xiaobai. "You don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind. After Xiaobai wakes up, I''ll go through the transfer procedures with her immediately. After returning to the island, I''ll ask her to sign the divorce agreement. Please sign it freely at that time." Bai Zhenhong doesn''t want to hear Mo Yuduo say that what he has decided will not change. "Dad..." Mo Yi didn''t expect that Bai Zhenhong would force him to divorce Bai Xuan so strongly. His face was a little ugly. There is a lot of reluctance in my heart, but it doesn''t show. "Well, you don''t have to call me that again." Bai Zhenhong didn''t give Mo she another chance to talk. He turned around and went back to the taxi in front of him. He told the driver to drive away. Mo Yi looked at the taxi driving away, clenched her fist, and the veins on the back of her hand were protruding one by one. His eyes were full of paranoid light. He pursed his lips and his eyes were dark. He would not divorce. Xiaobai is his wife, all his life! Si Tianyi is just listening to Mo she yelling at Bai Zhenhong one after another. He has indescribable bitterness and jealousy in his heart. Clearly this is his own son, but he did not hear him call a father. But this man, actually can let his son from the heart shout him, but this man, also to his request but not of address so disdain. Si Tianyi clenched his fist slightly, thinking that if Schumann didn''t run away, he grew up in front of his own eyes, would he be willing to call him dad? But there is no if. It''s like now. If Mo Yi doesn''t move his mind to kill Ruan zhixia and get rid of Mo Yi''s personality, he won''t pay for it. Pay the price of losing Bai Xuan. ¡­¡­ When Bai Xuan wakes up, Ruan zhixia comes in with a thermos box full of chicken soup. See Bai Xuan sitting up on the bed. Ruan Zhi Xia came over happily, "Bai Xuan, you finally wake up." "Miss Ruan, it''s you." Bai Xuan didn''t expect that the first thing she saw when she woke up was Ruan zhixia. "Yes, it''s me." Ruan zhixia nodded, put the incubator on the counter, reached out to open the incubator, and prepared to give Bai Xuansheng a bowl of chicken soup to make up for her. Bai Xuan looks around, but she doesn''t see Mo Yi. She can''t help but wring her eyebrows. She can''t help but look aside at Ruan zhixia, who is opening the incubator and giving her chicken soup, "Miss Ruan, do you see Mo Yi''s brother?" Ruan zhixia, who is giving Bai Xuansheng chicken soup, gives her a little hand. She first pours out the chicken soup, then turns around, looks at her and says, "he was taken away by the police." "What?! Taken away by the police? What''s going on? " Bai Xuan asked anxiously. Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan with a worried face and pauses slightly. She says truthfully, "he helps Mu Cang hurt people. Si Muhan has called the police." Bai Xuan felt dizzy. She reached out and stroked her forehead. After a little calming, she looked at Ruan zhixia and said with a little prayer: "Miss Ruan, can you look at my face and not sue brother Mo?" "Bai Xuan, it''s too much for him to hurt people with his wooden warehouse. I can''t tolerate him any more." Although Bai Xuan saved her, she felt that this time Mo she really went too far. If it wasn''t for Bai Xuan, she would have died by now. "I know." Bai Xuan''s tears are as follows, "but miss Ruan, I don''t want him to have something to do. I beg. How are you? You don''t want to sue him. I don''t want my husband to leave me. " "This..." Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan in embarrassment. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "Please..." Bai Xuan put her hands together and looked at Ruan zhixia prayingly, "please, please." Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan and sighs helplessly, "well, I promise you not to sue him." Bai Xuan burst into tears with joy. "Thank you, Miss Ruan." "I thank you. Bai Xuan, I know you like him, but I still have to say that with him, you will suffer. " One second she said that she liked her, and the next second she was going to kill her man. She really didn''t want to be spoiled by Bai Xuan, such a good girl. Bai Xuan smiles at Ruan zhixia speechlessly. No words. She knows what brother Mo Yi is like. He must be in a bad mood now.Although she was very angry, she felt that maybe she was also wrong. He would not have misunderstood her if she had not contacted the psychiatrist behind his back. So, she''s going to have a good talk with him. Ruan zhixia sees that Bai Xuan doesn''t talk, and there''s nothing more to do. Anyway, she said what she should say. It''s up to Bai Xuan to choose. She is an outsider and doesn''t say much. Ruan zhixia poured out the chicken soup and brought it to Bai Xuan. "Well, you just woke up. You are still very weak. This is the chicken soup I asked the chef to eat in the morning. Originally, I was going to drink it myself. Now that you are injured because of me, I''ll send someone to pack it up and give it to you." Bai Xuan chuckles at Ruan zhixia, but she doesn''t refuse her kindness. She reaches for the bowl and says thank you to her. Then she slowly tastes the chicken soup. While Bai Xuan is drinking soup, Bai Zhenhong leads Mrs. Bai in. Ruan zhixia saw Er Lao, immediately respectfully called out, "uncle, aunt." Bai''s wife and Bai Zhenhong''s impression of Ruan zhixia is not bad. Even if their daughter is to save her, they can''t hate her. Two people toward her jaw head. As soon as Bai Xuan saw her parents, she immediately put down the soup bowl in her hand and yelled to the elder, "Dad, mom, why are you here?" When Mrs. Bai saw that she had woken up, she immediately came forward and hugged her with heartache, "you almost disappeared. Do you think we can not come here? What do you say you do? If something happens to you, what do you want me to do with your father for the rest of your life? " "I''m sorry, mom." Bai Xuan holds Mrs. Bai, and her voice chokes. In fact, she didn''t think so much at that time. She just thought that she couldn''t let brother Mo Yi make mistakes again and again. She didn''t think much about anything else. She didn''t even think about whether she would die if she stepped forward. At that moment, she had only one idea, that is, she couldn''t let brother Mo Yu become a murderer, and she couldn''t let him wake up in the future to find that his favorite woman had been killed by herself, and he was in agony. When I think about it now, I''m afraid. If she''s gone like this, how painful should he be now? And her parents, and how the pain. Fortunately She''s fine. I''m so lucky. When mother and son are strong, Bai Zhenhong stares at the round bead and gouges out Bai Xuan. He looks angry, like Bao Gong. It''s very serious. "Dad..." Bai Xuan looks at Bai Zhenhong and shouts timidly. Bai Zhenhong looked at her and hummed, "do you remember I''m your father? What do you think you''ve done? Do you think you are made of steel and can''t be broken Bai Xuan nuzui, "it''s not dad who says that we should help others and do good in time." She knew that some of what she did didn''t consider the consequences, but she might do it again. "I asked you to help others, but I didn''t ask you to die yourself!" Bai Zhenhong was so angry by her words that he almost hit her. He glared at her and said in a bad voice: "the doctor said that if the bullet deviated a little more, you would be gone! You stupid, heartless daughter, you''re going to piss your father off, aren''t you Mrs. Bai releases Bai Xuan and looks at her with blaming eyes. "You child, you not only have to be angry with your father, but also your mother, don''t you?" When Bai Xuan saw that she had offended them with one sentence, she quickly said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, it''s me that''s bad. It''s me that worries you. I''m wrong. " "What''s the use of knowing your mistakes?" Bai Zhenhong is totally ungrateful. Mrs. Bai looks at Bai Xuan and shakes her head helplessly. Bai Xuan is like a child who has done something wrong. She droops her head and doesn''t say anything at all, so as not to say too much wrong. Now, whatever she says is wrong. Who let her parents baby her. It''s her fault that she let herself hurt. So shut up. Ruan zhixia stood aside, looking at the three, sensible did not disturb. Now that everyone is silent, she feels a bit embarrassed and says in a voice: "uncle and aunt, you just arrived in Hangzhou, you probably didn''t have a meal. Well, I''ll book a seat for you in the nearby hotel. You can go and have a meal first." "Don''t bother." Bai Zhenhong waved his hand and politely refused Ruan zhixia''s kindness. "I''ve gone through the transfer procedures for xuan''er, and our special plane is ready at the airport. As soon as we go, we will return to the island immediately." "Transfer? Uncle Bai, do you have to be in such a hurry? " Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Bai Zhenhong would transfer Bai Xuan to another hospital. He was a little confused at this time. She also wants to stay in the hospital in recent days to take good care of Bai Xuan and repay her for saving her life. But now, Bai Xuan is going to be transferred back to the island. How can she repay her kindness?"Well." Bai Zhenhong doesn''t want to explain to Ruan zhixia why he is in such a hurry to transfer. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia said nothing more, "well, uncle, have a good trip. I''ll go to the island to visit Bai Xuan in a few days." Bai Zhenhong nodded to Ruan zhixia, "you are welcome at any time." When Bai Xuan heard that Bai Zhenhong had arranged for her to be transferred to another hospital, she was stunned. Then she said, "Dad, I''m here. It''s good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Brother Mo Yi hasn''t come yet. She''s waiting to explain to him. "No, I''ve gone through all the formalities for you. We''ll leave later." Bai Zhenhong has no room for discussion. "It''s OK to transfer to another hospital. I want to call brother Mo Yi." Bai Xuan doesn''t insist either. She just says she wants to call Mo she. Xia Xia has promised her that she won''t sue Mo Yu. Mo Yu''s brother will come out soon. She wants to call him and tell him that she will return to the island, so that he won''t find her and worry. But who ever thought, as soon as her voice fell, she heard her father say forcefully: "don''t call him, you will have nothing to do with him in the future." Hearing this, Bai Xuan looks at Bai Zhenhong in surprise. "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Bai Zhenhong said with a cold face, "after I go back, I will report to the monarch and ask you to divorce Mo she. In the future, when you marry men and women, you will have nothing to do with each other. " Bai Xuan didn''t expect that Bai Zhenhong would divorce her from Mo she. When she heard the news, she was in a panic. She said subconsciously, "no Dad, what are you talking about. The island does not advocate divorce. Don''t you know that? " "So what? I have a good relationship with the monarch. As long as the monarch says something, it''s not easy for you to get divorced." Bai Zhenhong has made up his mind to divorce them. He doesn''t mind going to the monarch to ask for a favor. As long as he can get his daughter out of the misery, even if he has to pull down his old face and ask for the monarch, he will ask for it. "Dad, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s you who agreed to let brother Mo get the certificate with me first? How come now, you''ve persuaded me to leave. " Bai Xuan is driven crazy by her father''s casual personality. At the beginning, he wanted to sell her to brother Mo Yi. Now, it''s not long since he got married, he advised him to leave. What did he want. "At the beginning, Dad, I saw that boy had to be sincere, and you didn''t like him. I just promised to give him a chance, but who knows that he is so useless that he hurt you by mistake Speaking of this, Bai Zhenhong was so regretful that his intestines were blue. As long as I knew, he shouldn''t have agreed to let Mo Yi and his daughter get the license! Now think about it, it''s all because he was so obsessed that he sold his baby daughter for a golf course. It''s not worth it. "Dad, brother Mo did not do this right, but Dad, you don''t understand the reason. Please don''t interfere in the affairs between brother Mo and me. Can we solve it by ourselves?" Bai Xuan is also very angry at Mo Yi''s arbitrary behavior, but she''s angry because she''s angry, but she doesn''t want to divorce. At the beginning of marriage, she may be forced to. But gradually, she has adapted to this identity, if She lost this identity, isn''t later, she all have no relation with Mo Yi elder brother? At the thought of this, her heart could not stop the pain. At this time, she has been a little greedy for the days when her brother Mo Yu and she are in love. If she really wants to separate, she will be in agony. She didn''t want to. At least now she doesn''t want to lose the identity of Mo Yi''s brother and wife. She is selfish or willful. She just wanted to be closer to him, closer to him. She knew that the master of Mo Yi''s brother liked Xia Xia, not her. But Xia Xia has already had Si Mu Han. Brother Mo Yi''s intention is doomed to be let down. So, she thought, even if there was only one chance, she also wanted to be with her brother Mo Yi, even if he didn''t love her. And She also can''t bear the Mo Yi elder brother now, he cares about her, she can feel. Sometimes she always thinks that brother Mo Yi now is a part of brother Mo Yi before. Since brother Mo Yi now likes her, will brother Mo Yi like her one day? Maybe her idea is too ridiculous, but that''s what she''s looking forward to. "A man who can hurt his wife by mistake, what do you want him to do?" Bai Zhenhong made no secret of her extreme dissatisfaction with Mo she. Before, he was fond of Mo she. But now, he has lost all his favor for him! "Dad! I beg you, will you? " Bai Xuan knows that Mo Yi''s brother has done something wrong, but she doesn''t want to sentence him to death like this. There''s still time. She takes risks with her own body, in order to let brother Mo Yi have room to turn around? "Xuan''er, this time, Dad can''t let you go." Bai Zhenhong looks at Bai Xuan and doesn''t mean to give in. Bai Xuan looks at a non-negotiable Bai Zhenhong. She is worried. Suddenly, her stomach is cramped. Her face turns white. She covered her stomach in a cold sweat.The first time Mrs. Bai found something wrong with her, she quickly asked: "Xuan Er, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xuan is sweating with pain. Her lips are pale. "Mom, I have a stomachache." Not only does she have a stomachache, but she also feels that something is flowing out of her body. It''s sticky. It''s a bit like a normal day. Mrs. Bai quickly turned her head and yelled to Bai Zhenhong, who was still angry: "Lao Bai, hurry up, call the doctor, xuan''er has a stomachache." Bai Zhenhong smell speech, immediately also ignore angry, quickly turned around, was about to go out to call a doctor. But before he turned around, she saw that Ruan zhixia had rushed out of the door. She came in with a worried voice from the outside, "doctor, quick, the patient in room 688 has a stomachache." Bai Zhenhong stops and stands in the same place, patiently waiting for Ruan zhixia to bring the doctor. In front of the nurse desk, the nurse on duty hears Ruan zhixia''s call and immediately informs the doctor on duty to go to Bai Xuan''s ward. As a doctor, when Bai Xuan was bleeding under her body, she realized that she might be bleeding after an abortion. Her face turned a little whiter in an instant. She''s pregnant. But her child, no more. Bai Xuan''s heart can''t be described as tingling at the thought of her lost child. Would she choose to come forward if she did it again? There is no doubt that she will. Even though she knew that she would lose her baby, she even wanted to step forward. Because, what she wants to save is not Xia Xia, but her brother Mo Yi. Whether it''s the master character or the Deputy personality, she can''t watch them die. Brother Mo Yi, who is a vice personality, thinks that he can completely occupy his body and stay with her forever by wiping out the main personality. As everyone knows, if he killed Xia Xia, they would be totally impossible. Because it''s against the law to kill. Even though he thought he had made the perfect preparation, but heaven''s net is wide and clear. One day, he will pay the price for what he has done. I have a stomachache. Bai Xuan tightly holds the sheet under her body and stirs it hard. By the time the doctor and the nurse arrive, Bai Xuan''s body is already stained with blood red. The doctor opened the quilt and saw that there was blood under Bai Xuan''s body. His face immediately changed, "no! The patient has massive bleeding after induced abortion. Prepare for the operation immediately! " Mrs. Bai and Bai Zhenhong were both shocked by the doctor''s "massive bleeding after abortion" in a cold sweat. And Mrs. Bai couldn''t help the excitement, so she fainted directly. When Bai Zhenhong saw his beloved wife fainting, he quickly stepped forward to help her fall down. At the same time, he looked to the hospital bed and curled up in pain. His face was covered with beads of sweat the size of beans. He hated Mo she to the extreme. He regretted that he married his daughter to such an unreliable man as Mo Yi for a golf course! Because Bai Xuan was bleeding, the ward was in a mess. First, Mrs. Bai fainted. Later, Mo Yi, who just came here, saw that Bai Xuan was pushed out for rescue because of massive bleeding, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. Holding the doctor who was giving Bai Xuan an abortion at that time was a beating. Finally, Bai Zhenhong roared at the lion, which shocked Mo she. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she like a madman. She feels that he is more violent and cruel than the one she knew before. The doctor, who was beaten by him, had blood all over his face. I don''t know if I will be disfigured in the future. Ruan zhixia observed a moment of silence for the doctor. At this point. Outside the operating room. Bai Zhenhong is holding Mrs. Bai, who has just woken up and was beaten by Mo she. She almost faints. She stares angrily and stands not far away. Mo she is as angry as a lion. If he holds Mrs. Bai, Ruan zhixia will doubt whether he will rush to fight with Mo she. "Mo Yi, what do you look like now?" Bai Zhenhong looks at Mo she who is so irrational. For the first time, he feels that he does not understand the young people in front of him. In his impression, Mo she, whom he knew, was a cruel person, but he had never lost his sense of propriety like today. He was just like a child who didn''t know how to hit people in public! It''s the people''s doctor! Is he crazy! Is he going to inherit the mantle of Mu Island leader in the future? Now, he is not qualified to be an island leader! Bai Zhenhong has to doubt whether Mo Yi''s nerve is wrong. First he wanted to kill, but he hurt his daughter by mistake. Now he''s even more outrageous. He starts beating the doctor in the hospital. It''s not as bold as it used to be.He was so disappointed! Mo Yi stood there, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst one by one. It was obvious that his whole state was on the edge of fury, but he didn''t start any more. He was trying to control himself. But he didn''t hear what Bai Zhenhong said. His mind is all on Bai Xuan who is being rescued inside. He stares at the tightly closed door of the operating room. His charming and deep eyes of Danfeng are tinged with a touch of red blood. His eyes are scarlet, which makes him look more like a raging beast, as if he would rush up and bite others in the next second. At that time, Mo she was thinking. If his little white is gone, he will kill everyone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 After more than three hours of rescue, Bai Xuan finally stopped the bleeding. However, due to the massive bleeding, her health was extremely poor, and the transfer plan of Bai Zhenhong was somewhat unrealistic. Bai Zhenhong learned that his daughter''s body could not stand the toss of transferring, so he did not insist on transferring. But Because of Bai Xuan''s miscarriage, the conflict between Bai Zhenhong and Mo Yi escalates again. It almost reached the point of tearing when we met. Of course. It''s just Bai Zhenhong tearing ink. Even if Mo Yi no longer cares about the vulgar eyes, she has no courage to fight with her father-in-law. She can only stand there like a wood, beating and scolding. Bai Zhenhong was tired of beating and scolding, so he didn''t bother to scold and beat him again. It seemed that beating and scolding him were wasting his time. When Bai Xuan is pushed out again, her face is almost as white as a piece of paper. Ruan zhixia sees that she can''t use her in the hospital, so he says goodbye to the elder and plans to go back to make a soup for Bai Xuan himself. He will bring it back later. Mo Yi, seeing Bai Xuan coming out, rushes forward to see her. But before he stepped out, he was thrown into the elevator by Bai Zhenhong. He was told to roll and was not allowed to come to see his daughter. Mo Yi doesn''t want to go, so she comes out of the elevator. But before she gets to the door of the elevator, she is pushed back by Bai Zhenhong. After several times, Mo she almost lost her patience. He looked at Bai Zhenhong, almost put down his body, pleaded: "please, let me see Xiaobai." Bai Zhenhong sneered coldly, "why should I let you see her?" "I didn''t say you, Mo Yi. This time, you really let me down!" Bai Zhenhong takes advantage of the elevator is about to close before, once again will Mo Yi to mercilessly push in. Mo Yi reaction, want to run out, the elevator door has been closed. He subconsciously wants to open the key, but it''s too late, the elevator has begun to fall. Mo Yi stood in the elevator, angry to curse. Seeing off Mo she, Bai Zhenhong finally feels that his ears are quite clear. He turns to the doctor, greets the doctor, rearranges the ward for Bai Xuan, and asks them not to disclose the information about Bai Xuan''s ward. Bai Zhenhong also knows that this is impossible to stop Mo she. He''s not going to stop him for life. As long as he can block the last three or five days, he will take xuan''er back to the island! After xuan''er takes care of herself, he plans to take her and his wife to immigrate to other countries. Be sure to completely stop Mo she from pestering his daughter! When Bai Zhenhong returns to the ward again, Mrs. Bai is sitting in front of the bed, holding Bai Xuan''s long white hands tightly. Bai Zhenhong steps forward to his wife and puts his hand on her shoulder. Looking at Bai Xuan who is still in a coma on the bed, Bai Zhenhong solemnly says, "madam, I''m going to wait for Xuan Er to get better. I''ll take you and immigrate to e country together." "Well, why emigrate?" Mrs. Bai looked at Bai Zhenhong in consternation. She didn''t seem to understand how he wanted to immigrate. "Madam, you and I know how much xuan''er likes Mo she. When Mo she went to ask for a marriage, I thought our daughter was happy to see Yue Ming. So I let Mo she take our daughter to get the certificate. But now, I really regret it. " "And Mo Yi is not right. I don''t think he looks like the one we''ve seen before. I suspect that he has a dual personality. Otherwise, a man who has ignored our daughter for more than ten years will fall in love with our daughter for no reason. Moreover, in this legal society, he even wants to kill people. He''s terrible. I can''t let Xiaobai live with people like him all his life. " Bai Zhenhong thought for a long time before he spoke out his doubts. In today''s observation, he found that the Mo she in front of him was different from the Mo she he had known before. Now he is too reckless. Do things openly, do not know convergence. But also hit the doctor, this kind of thing, change to do before Mo Mo, is absolutely unable to do. "What? Mo Yi, he is... " Mrs. Bai looked at Bai Zhenhong in shock, and didn''t say a complete word for a long time. "Madam, I''m not sure about this. I''m just guessing. But it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. I''ve decided that xuan''er can''t stay with Mo Yi any longer. In the long run, xuan''er will only sink deeper and deeper. In the end, she can''t extricate herself." "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll listen to you." Mrs. white has no opinion. She is such a daughter, in the case that she almost died and lost her child, she can''t forgive a man who let her daughter hurt and have an accident. What''s more.From the beginning, she didn''t like Mo she''s very much. Just because her daughter liked it, she accepted it. Now his father is talking. What else can she object to. Although she has been used to living on the island, for her daughter''s sake, she doesn''t mind going out to broaden her horizons. Anyway, the Bai family is not short of money. Even if they travel around the world for a few years, it will be enough for them to live a lifetime. "Well. Then I''ll get ready. " Bai Zhenhong is very happy that his wife agrees with him. He smiles, reaches out his hand and caresses his wife''s hair. Then he goes to the window to make a phone call and ask people to prepare for immigration. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia comes to find Bai Xuan in the evening, she sees the empty ward. She thinks that something has happened to Bai Xuan. Scared, he went to the nurse''s desk to inquire about Bai Xuan. "Nurse, why is the patient in room 688 gone?" The nurse told Ruan zhixia, "the patient in room 688 has been transferred to the ward by her father." "Can you tell me which ward the patient is in?" "I''m sorry, madam. I can''t tell you anything about Miss Bai Xuan. Her father solemnly asked the hospital not to disclose any information about Miss Bai Xuan to anyone other than their husband and wife, not to mention the ward. " "So." Ruan zhixia didn''t think that he was just going home, so he was stopped. She looked down at the soup she had just cooked in her arms, her eyebrows drooping. When Si Muhan stops the car and comes over, he just sees Ruan zhixia standing at the front desk of the nurse with a thermos box in his hand, with a very lonely look. He can''t help but have a heart pumping. He goes up and hugs his lost little wife, "what''s the matter?" He asked her. Ruan zhixia raised her eyebrows and muttered, "Bai Xuan has been transferred by her father. I can''t visit her anymore." "Well, why change the ward?" Division evening cold didn''t understand of picked eyebrow. Ruan zhixia first twisted her eyebrows, then sighed, "I think it''s to prevent Mo she from finding Bai Xuan." "All blame Mo Yi, if it were not for him, I would not be isolated together." Ruan zhixia really hated Mo she. "Well, shall I help you?" Si Muhan doesn''t like to see his little wife lost. He just wants a patient''s information. In Hangzhou, he can do it. Ruan zhixia shook her head and said, "no, since my uncle and aunt don''t want Mo she to find Bai Xuan, I don''t want to be kind-hearted. Who knows if Mo she will follow me because she can''t find anyone." Ruan zhixia knew something about Mo she. In fact, Ruan zhixia is right to worry. Mo Yi is really following her. Mo Yi is sent to the elevator by Bai Zhenhong and goes downstairs. When she goes up again, she finds that Bai Xuan has been transferred to the ward. No matter how he questioned the doctor and the nurse, the other side just could not say to prevaricate him. Unable to find Bai Xuan, he puts his mind on Ruan zhixia. He thought to himself that in order to save Ruan zhixia, Bai Xuan not only nearly died, but also lost her child. Ruan zhixia could never fail to visit Bai Xuan. So he has been near the gate of the hospital since the afternoon, staring a little. Just wait for Ruan zhixia to visit Bai Xuan, so as to learn about Bai Xuan''s current ward. Unfortunately, Mo she is doomed to fail. Ruan zhixia not only saw through him, but also was rejected. Ruan zhixia left the hospital with chicken soup and Si Muhan''s wrist. The corner of the ward. Mo she, wearing a mask and a hat, comes out from one side. He looks at Ruan zhixia, who is leaving with Si Muhan in his arm, and then looks back at the ward where Bai Xuan lives. He is upset. He pulled down his hat and left the ward floor. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Liu, help me hack into the computer system of Hangzhou City hospital. I want to find out which ward Xiao Bai is in!" Mo Yi thinks that Xiao Liu is a computer hacker, so she calls him. "What''s going on? Seven elder brothers, what happened to you and elder sister Bai? Why is elder sister Bai hospitalized, but you don''t know where elder sister Bai is? " When I remember seeing them off, I was still fine? "Don''t ask so many questions, just as I said." Mo Yi doesn''t want to talk to sixteen. "Oh, good." Sixteen see Mo Yi''s tone is not very good, also dare not ask more. Quickly turn on the computer and start to check Bai Xuan''s information in Hangzhou for him. But Sixteen soon gave a reply, "seven elder brother, I am in the computer system of Hangzhou hospital, did not find the information of white elder sister." Mo Yi almost smashed her mobile phone when she heard the words. He hung up without saying anything. Mo Yi hand tightly squeezed the mobile phone, looking at the hospital building, a pair of eyes, sinister like to drip water.They are going to take Xiaobai away from him. How can they take his little white away from him! Mo Yi is not reconciled, he will not give up like this! ¡­¡­ When Bai Xuan wakes up again, she finds that she has been transferred to another ward. She is Leng Leng first, then understand very quickly come over, Bai Zhenhong''s intention. She shook her head slightly and sighed helplessly. Dad really does what he says. Is this to make up one''s mind not to let her and Mo Yi elder brother meet again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Mrs. Bai came in from the door. Seeing that Bai Xuan had woken up, she quickly came over and said, "wake up? Is there anything else wrong? " Mrs. Bai looks at Bai Xuan nervously. Bai Xuan shook her head. "Mom, I''m ok." White madam angry her one eye, "still ok?"? The kids are gone. What do you think? " Since Bai Xuan''s accident, Mrs. Bai has never been willing to say that Bai Xuan is not. At this time, she really can''t help it. "Xuan''er, this time, you are really too willful." Bai Xuan knew what she had done was wrong. She didn''t retort. She said, "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Don''t scold me, OK?" Mrs. Bai is softened by Bai Xuan''s coquetry. "I know how to be coquettish. Don''t think I''ll forgive you if I act like a spoiler. " Bai Xuan said with a smile, "you know, mom won''t scold me just because I''m coquettish." "You child." Mrs. Bai was angry at her words. Bai Xuan shook Mrs. Bai''s arm and put her head on her hand. "Mom, I know you and dad are worried about me, but mom, when you like someone, you are willing to do anything for him." "That can''t be fooled." Mrs. Bai doesn''t know the pain and joy of loving someone. In her life, she loved and was deeply loved by one person. Love is never equal. The one who loves first is destined to be more than the one who loves later. Her daughter and her father are so alike that they are so desperate to love someone that they don''t mind being hurt. Well. Mrs. Bai is the least qualified person to talk about Bai Xuan. Because, in love, she is always the one given. "Mom, I love him. I really, really love it. " This is the first time Bai Xuan has talked to her mother about her feelings. She wants to see brother Mo Yi. She wants him back to his old brother Mo Yi If her father had not shown her brother Mo, he would have done everything to hurt others and himself. Bai Xuan just thought so. I heard a lot of noise outside. "Mo Yi! Get out of here Bai Zhenhong looks at Mo she who doesn''t know where to get the news, and his angry face turns blue. He thought he could put it off for a week. But I didn''t expect that it was just one day, and Mo she found it. "Father in law, please give Xiaobai back to me!" Mo Yi looked at Bai Zhenhong, and there was no gentleness in the past. On the water chestnut, there was a deep and strong anger. He looked for a day and night in the hospital alone, and finally found Xiaobai''s ward. Originally, he wanted to take Xiaobai secretly. Who would have thought of meeting Bai Zhenhong on the way here. And he stopped him at the door. I haven''t seen Bai Xuan for nearly two days, and I don''t have much patience. He looked at Bai Zhenhong''s eyes with a layer of aggressive fierce light. "Mo Yi, I say again, you get out of here, my daughter won''t see you!" For the first time, Bai Zhenhong found that Mo Yi was stubborn. And I can''t understand people. Like a cow. Stubborn. "Offended." Mo Yi didn''t want to waste any more time. He went forward to push Bai Zhenhong, and was about to break in. Bai Zhenhong sees Mo she''s delusion and tries to break through. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed his shoulder, not allowing him to go in. Mo Yi is about to walk to the door, and he can see Bai Xuan lying on the bed. She was looking at him. There were tears in my eyes. Xiaobai His little white cried. Mo she seems to be crazy. He throws away Bai Zhenhong and runs directly to Bai Xuan''s bed. "Ouch!" Bai Zhenhong didn''t expect that Mo she would be like crazy, so hard to get rid of him, he is an old bone. It''s useless. But I was dumped, and I fell to the ground. Not only that, the waist, as if twisted. Bai Zhenhong''s face is extremely ugly. Bai Xuan looks at Bai Zhenhong who is thrown away by Mo she and falls to the ground because he loses his balance. Originally see Mo she''s joy, also gradually become dim and powerless. He After all, it''s too self-centered. "Brother Mo Yi, you have gone too far. How can you dump my father and make him fall?" "Xiaobai..." Mo Yi stands by the bed and listens to Bai Xuan''s complaint. He looks back at Bai Zhenhong, who is thrown to the ground by him. He is stunned. Then he looks back at Bai Xuan and says, "I didn''t mean it."He said, subconsciously turned to help Bai Zhenhong. Bai Zhenhong flicked away his hand and hummed coldly to him, "don''t help me!" Now I know how to help him. I have the ability. He just didn''t want to dump him. It''s so frustrating. He''s such an old man. It seems that Mo she really has a dual personality, which is totally different from Mo she he knows on weekdays. Seeing that Mo she was rejected, Mrs. Bai quickly stepped forward to help her husband. Bai Zhenhong''s waist twisted to, a station, the waist pain straight not up, pain straight howl. Bai Xuan looked anxiously, "Dad, are you ok?" Bai Zhenhong did not have the good spirit to return a way: "do you look like me good appearance?" Bai Xuan knows that her father is angry with her. She pursed her lips, but with a smile, "Dad, you''d better let your mother help you to have a look. Get some plaster. " On hearing this, Bai Zhenhong immediately glared at Bai Xuan angrily, "if I don''t go, I won''t go! I''m not going to give you a chance to be alone Mrs. Bai is looking at one side and feels that Bai Zhenhong is very childish. Her daughter, just a look, she can see through. My daughter has something to say to Mo she, so she can take the opportunity to support them. That''s all. It''s easy to say. This saves you a lot of time. Lao Bai broke his waist this time. If he did this next time, he would not know where he was hurt. "Come on, follow me to the doctor." "Madame." Bai Zhenhong looked at Mrs. Bai in surprise. She didn''t seem to understand why she was standing there. Mrs. Bai was too lazy to explain. She only asked him, "go or not?" Bai Zhenhong was just like a balloon that was about to explode. He hung his head and didn''t dare to "go." The lovers have spoken. He dares not to follow. Mrs. Bai helps Bai Zhenhong out. Before she goes out, she gives Bai Xuan a look of "looking at her own business.". Bai Xuan winked at her mother to express her gratitude. Mrs. Bai smiles and helps Bai Zhenhong out of the ward. Bai Zhenhong looked at the eye conversation between his mother and daughter. Dissatisfied, he whispered in Mrs. Bai''s ear, "madam, how can you let that smelly boy stay with our daughter?" White lady helplessly said: "let them young people to solve it, you also see, your daughter, how much like him." Bai Zhenhong is not happy to hum, "is liked by our daughter, is his boy''s luck, he does not know how to cherish, but also hurt our daughter, really do not know how to cherish." "Well, the waist doesn''t hurt? So much? " Mrs. Bai is too lazy to talk about him. She is like a child. Who can she compete with. "It hurts." Bai Zhenhong also doesn''t pretend. Don''t try to be brave. ¡­¡­ In the ward. Bai Xuan and Mo Yi, look at me, look at you. No one spoke first. The atmosphere was a little stiff. About a minute later. Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi with tears in her eyes. "Brother Mo Yi, our child is gone." Mo Yi''s heart is choked when he hears the words. He comes forward, hugs Bai Xuan, and knocks his chin on her head. "There will be more. Xiaobai, don''t cry. " Bai Xuan hugs him and cries, "brother Mo Yi, our first child, is gone." Mo Yi''s heart is dull and painful. "We''ll still have it." "No, brother Mo, no more." Because she won''t be with him anymore. She knew that he wanted to wipe out Mo Yi''s master, mostly for her. He wants to monopolize him. So he didn''t want his old brother Mo to come back. But That''s not possible. The body belongs to brother Mo Yi''s master character. He shouldn''t try to monopolize the body. "There will be." Mo Yi hugs her and kisses her hair gently. "Brother Mo Yi, please, can you change him back?" Bai Xuan cried in pain. Mo Yi''s body was stiff in vain. He held her hand, slowly relaxed strength, although did not loosen her, but not just hold so tight. Bai Xuan knows that he must be sad. He must be heartbroken. But she had to. She must let Mo Yi''s master come back. Now the only way to wake up brother Mo''s master character is to let him take the initiative to let his body out. "Xiaobai, do you really hate me so much?" Mo Yi knows that she has done a lot of wrong things recently. But he never thought that one day, she would ask him to return his body.Does she really hate him so much? "No, I don''t hate brother Mo Yi. It''s just brother Mo Yi. I can''t let him disappear. The doctor said that if you occupy your body for too long, he will disappear completely. I beg you. OK, please replace him." "What about me. Xiaobai, are you not afraid that I will disappear? " Mo Yi looks at her desolately. Bai Xuan shook her head and cried, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid." She didn''t want him to disappear, but she didn''t want her brother Mo to disappear. "Brother Mo Yi, I just want you to be good, want you to go back to the original way, you all exist well, OK?" Mo Yi looked at her with low eyes, and didn''t speak for a long time. Back to the old way? She''s so cruel. Did she know that he could only live in the dark and never see the light. But She cried. She cried and begged him. His heart aches. He didn''t want to see her cry. Mo Yi sneered at the hook lips, no wonder don''t easily fall in love with a person. Because you will destroy yourself for her. He fell. He''s done. "Xiaobai, let me ask you again. Do you really want me to give him back my body?" If that''s what she wants, why don''t he help her. She deliberately mentioned the child in front of him. Didn''t she want him to feel guilty and blame himself? Oh Sometimes, he would rather not have any memory of his own personality. In this way, he will not understand her careful machine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Is that ok?" Bai Xuan looks at him expectantly. "Yes." Mo Yi''s eyes were dark and dim, and flashed by. "Really? Do you really want to? " Bai Xuan can''t believe it. "Really." Mo Yi smiles, but there is more loneliness in that smile. His little white really doesn''t love him. She may not know. What does it mean for him to take the initiative to let his body out. He, maybe, won''t show up again. His Xiaobai, if he knew, would be like this, wouldn''t he let his master come back? But, he knows, it''s not possible. She loved the Lord more than he. "Great, brother Mo, thank you!" Bai Xuan thought Mo she would not agree. I didn''t expect that he agreed so simply. In this way, brother Mo''s master will not disappear. Now Brother Mo can live well. That''s good. Looking at Bai Xuan''s happy smile, Mo Yi''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of gray, dark and dull, just like the dark starry sky, without a trace of color. He released her and asked her again, "I will give my body back to him, but Xiaobai, you can think well, once he comes back, he doesn''t love you." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me." As long as brother Mo comes back, it doesn''t matter whether he loves her or not. Mo Yi Mou color thoroughly dark down. She would rather have him who didn''t love her than him. Maybe he shouldn''t have appeared from the beginning. Perhaps, from the beginning, he should not be greedy of light. If you never get the light, then how good. Mo Yi''s mouth curved bitterly. But He no longer had to endure the darkness. Everything will return to the beginning, and he is just a lonely soul in this world. Disappear, disappear. Anyway, no one in this world will feel heartache because of his disappearance. once you lose your faith, it''s like the collapse of a barrier and you can''t go back. He is not this world, this time, has the light, also can be regarded as his life, the most beautiful gift. Mo Yi leaned down and gave Bai Xuan a slap on the lip. Then he reached out and covered Bai Xuan''s eyes. His voice was extremely soft and affectionate: "Xiao Bai, as you wish, now I''ll give him back to you." Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan deeply, as if to engrave her in the depth of her soul. Consciousness is slowly peeling off the body, his voice erratic said: "Xiaobai, goodbye." Never again. As soon as the sound falls, his body softens and his eyes close, the whole person falls into Bai Xuan''s arms like a pool of soft mud. And his hand also dropped from Bai Xuan''s eyes. At the moment when the vice personality disappears, Bai Xuan cries. She didn''t know why she was crying, but she felt uncomfortable and cried. Clearly. He just changed the master of Mo Yi''s brother back. She can still see him later, but why did she cry? Bai Xuan can''t tell what''s wrong with her, but her tears are flowing, which makes her feel a little depressed. Bai Xuan can''t move Mo by herself. She can only ring the nurse''s bell and call for a nurse to buy an extra bed in the ward. Although the nurse felt that Bai Xuan''s request was a bit off the mark, she complied with it. A bed is pushed away from the next room. The nurse helps to pull Mo she away from Bai Xuan and help her to lie on the bed. After Mrs. Bai and Bai Zhenhong came back from a walk, they found that there was not only one more bed in the ward, but Mo she was still on it. They were all startled. "Xuan''er, what have you done? What''s the matter, Mo Yi... " Mrs. Bai looks at Mo Yi''s pale face and can''t help worrying about what''s wrong with him. Bai Xuan also knows that she can''t hide it, so she doesn''t hide it at all. "Dad, mom, I have something to tell you." Bai Zhenhong looks at Mo she lying on the bed and looks at Bai Xuan. Seeing that she is seldom serious, he vaguely guesses what she is going to say. Sure enough. "Dad, mom, in fact, brother Mo Yi has a dual personality. What you just saw is brother Mo Yi''s deputy personality. However, he has promised me to take the initiative to change brother Mo Yi''s master personality back. You don''t have to worry about it. He will lose his sense and make trouble again." This is the first time that Mrs. Bai heard that people have two personalities. She thought it was just a medical rumor. Unexpectedly, it was true. And she, she has. Mrs. Bai can''t help thinking of Mo she before, and comparing with Mo she just now, it''s really different.It turned out to be a double personality. No wonder, well behaved, will do this kind of thing to kill. "So, what you like is Mo Yi''s master character, and it''s vice personality who comes to ask me to let you marry him and let you have a baby?" Even Bai Zhenhong, who is also a doctor, was surprised. It turns out that in the world, there are really double personalities. And his son-in-law is one of them. Bah, bah, bah, he''s not his son-in-law! No matter how serious his personality is, he will never forgive his daughter! But "What is he?" Bai Zhenhong saw Mo she lying on the bed, as if she had nothing to live on, so he could not help picking his eyebrows. "I don''t know, brother Mo Yi''s deputy personality promised me to change my master''s personality back, and then, that''s it." If it wasn''t for her to feel the pulse of brother Mo Yi and make sure that his life was not in danger, she couldn''t be so calm. But why didn''t brother Mo wake up? Bai Xuan couldn''t figure it out. "Has he been hit? Or by what stimulation, I see his appearance, seems to have lost the desire to live As a senior doctor, Bai Zhenhong saw Mo she''s body and didn''t have much desire to survive. He seems to have given up hope on his own. Hearing this, Bai Xuan''s heart suddenly raised. I almost forgot. When brother Mo Yi came back before, the scars all over his body. What happened before brother Mo Yi. But now Mo Yi''s brother''s deputy personality is sleeping, and she can''t ask. What can we do? As if thinking of something, Bai Xuan suddenly looks at Bai Zhenhong, a pair of Jian Shuiqiu pupils, flashing the light of hope, "Dad, can you contact Xia Xia for me?" "Who is Xia Xia?" Bai Zhenhong opened his eyes blankly. Seeing that her father didn''t remember Ruan zhixia, Bai Xuan had no choice but to smile, "that''s the beautiful girl who accompanied me in the hospital before." "Oh, it''s her." Bai Zhenhong''s mind suddenly flashed Ruan zhixia''s small face. He didn''t know why. He vaguely felt that she was like a person he had met. But all of a sudden, he couldn''t remember where he had met. "She seems to have been to the hospital before. I''ll go to the nurse''s desk to see if she has left her contact information." "Well, Dad, go and have a look." Bai Xuan nodded. Bai Zhenhong, "..." What''s the rush? He just came back. However, seeing that Bai Xuan seems really anxious, Bai Zhenhong has to go downstairs to ask. Fortunately. Ruan zhixia did leave contact information at the nurse desk. Although Bai Xuan''s parents don''t want Mo Yu to find Bai Xuan, Ruan zhixia is not a sensible person. She left her contact information at the nurse desk and told the nurses that if Bai Xuan''s family asked them for her contact information, they would give it to them. Bai Zhenhong takes the number Ruan zhixia left at the nurse desk and returns to the ward. Looking at her father, Bai Xuan asked expectantly, "Dad, do you have one?" "Yes." Bai Zhenhong hands the note Ruan zhixia left at the nurse desk to Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan takes the note, then subconsciously takes out her mobile phone, only to find out that she is wearing hospital clothes, and her mobile phone is not there. She couldn''t help looking at Bai Zhenhong, "Dad, my mobile phone is not here, please lend me your mobile phone." Instead of giving Bai Xuan his mobile phone, Bai Zhenhong gave Bai Xuan himself to her. "I have your mobile phone. Here, take it." Bai Xuan takes the phone, presses the number of the note and dials out. Dudu''s ring a few times, then came a euphemistic beautiful female voice, "Hello, I''m Ruan zhixia." "Xia Xia, it''s me, Bai Xuan." Bai Xuan immediately takes the initiative to report her name. "Bai Xuan, are you better? I''m really sorry, your parents transferred you to the ward. I don''t know your current ward. I haven''t been to see you. I feel sorry all the time. I''ve been thinking of contacting you. " "I''m fine. You''re welcome. That Xia Xia, I have something to ask you for help. " "What''s the matter? You said, "as long as I can do it, I will help you." "It is..." Bai Xuan really doesn''t know how to ask Ruan zhixia to help wake up the personality of Mo Yuzhu. "It''s about brother Mo Yi. Well, can you come to the hospital first, and I''ll talk to you about it. " Bai Xuan doesn''t know what to say on the phone, so she simply asks Ruan zhixia if she can come to the hospital. As soon as Ruan zhixia heard the word Mo Yi, he was conflicted and disgusted. But Bai Xuan''s voice sounds like she is in great need of her help, which makes her feel a little softhearted. After all, without Bai Xuan, she would have died in Mo she''s hands.Ruan zhixia sighed, "OK, I''ll go. Which ward are you in now? " Bai Xuan looks at Bai Zhenhong, "Dad, what ward am I in now?" "Inpatient, ninth floor, 988." Bai Zhenhong came back. Bai Xuan said to the other end of the mobile phone, "Xia Xia, I''m on the ninth floor of the inpatient department, 988." "OK, I''ll be right over." Ruan zhixia hung up. The division that is working is cold to see to come over, "want to go out?" "It''s Bai Xuan. He said he wanted to help me." Ruan zhixia didn''t tell Si Muhan that it was related to Mo she, for fear that he would be angry. Now Si Mu Han is almost like a mortal enemy to Mo she. To mention Mo she in front of him is like looking for death. "I''ll see you off." Si Mu Han also follows to get up. Ruan zhixia stretched out his hand to pull him down. "Don''t worry. You''re busy first. You''ve put down your work recently because of me. Now your second brother is busy. You''re busy yourself. I''ll let Guan Yan send me." The division evening cold thought, oneself really can''t leave. The second brother''s woman seems to have something wrong. The second brother is in a hurry to deal with it and calls him back temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "I''ll call Guan Yan and ask him to take you there." Since he really can''t leave, Si Muhan can only entrust Guan Yan. He personally calls Guan Yan to make sure that Ruan zhixia will not be in danger when he goes out. ¡­¡­ Escorted by Guan Yan, Ruan zhixia arrives at Bai Xuan''s ward safely. She walked in and saw that there were two beds in a 20 square ward. One was Bai Xuan lying on it, and the other was mo she. Looking at Mo she lying next to Bai Xuan, who is obviously not quite right, Ruan zhixia is stunned. Seeing Ruan zhixia, Bai Xuan immediately smiles at her, "Xia Xia, you''re coming. Come and sit down." Bai Xuan pats the bedside beside her. Ruan zhixia smiles, walks to the position Bai Xuan has photographed, and sits down. The second elder of the Bai family is not here. It''s estimated that Bai Xuan did it in advance. "Are you better?" Ruan zhixia looks at Bai Xuan and asks about her physical condition. "It''s much better." Bai Xuan looks much better. The sweet voice obviously has some strength. "That''s good." Ruan zhixia felt a little better. She turned to one side and looked at the unconscious Mo she. After a moment''s hesitation, she asked, "what''s the matter with him?" Bai Xuan also looks at Mo she. Her catchy eyebrows twist slightly. Her voice is soft and weak. "I don''t know what happened to him." Ruan zhixia raises her eyebrows. It seems that she didn''t expect Bai Xuan to say that. However, Bai Xuan also said, "Xia Xia, I know you must feel that brother Mo Yi is hateful. But Xia Xia, you know what? In fact, the person who wants to kill you is not the former brother Mo Yi, but the vice personality of brother Mo Yi. Of course, I''m not asking you to forgive him. I just don''t want brother Mo Yi''s master to be a black pot. " Ruan zhixia hears Bai Xuan talking about Mo Yi''s deputy personality and runs out. He is surprised, but it is only a moment before he recovers his peace. Mo she was ill, she had known before, but she didn''t think it would be split personality. No wonder he wanted to kill her all of a sudden. She also found it strange. But She still doesn''t understand why vice personality wants to kill her? It seems that she knows what she wants to ask. Before Ruan zhixia asks, Bai Xuan says it first. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry for brother Mo Yi''s deputy personality. It''s because he misunderstood me that he wants to kill you. He mistakenly thought that in order to wake up brother Mo Yi''s master character, I wanted to kill him, so he chose to kill him. He thought that if he killed you, he would hit brother Mo Yi and let him give up living. " "Does he think too much? Why do you think that if you kill me, Mo Yi''s master will not want to live? " Ruan zhixia thinks this is too outrageous. Although Mo she always said that she liked her, she never felt that Mo she liked her and could love her to death for her. What''s more. He likes to come too far fetched. Just because someone gave him a candy when he was a child, did he like others? Let''s talk about it. If he really liked the little girl, how could he have mistaken her. Ruan zhixia could not understand the idea that Mo she liked. "No, Xia Xia, you don''t know how much brother Mo loves you. Although you always say that you don''t know him, it''s true that he has loved you for more than ten years. I witnessed my brother''s deep love for that summer. " At this point, Bai Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes are covered with bitterness. Her Jianshui autumn pupil seems to be infected with a layer of water mist, watery, very tender, "it''s really not I say good words for him, but he, really waiting for you, waiting for the good pain." Ruan zhixia, "..." Mo Yi''s deep feeling, she can''t feel. Maybe she is such a cold person. In addition to the division evening cold, her heart, no longer accommodate any man, all, she to Mo she, just particularly merciless. "Bai Xuan, I don''t know what you said. His affection is a burden to me. " Maybe she was too hurtful. But that''s what she said. Mo Yi''s love has brought a lot of troubles to her life. This is where she really can''t like him. Maybe she''s too vengeful. I''ll never forget what he did to himself. Bai Xuan doesn''t know what she wants to say. She felt as if she had something wrong. "Well, let''s not talk about that. In fact, I asked you to help wake up brother Mo Yi. Vice personality agreed to return his body to his master character, but after vice personality fell asleep, brother Mo Yi''s master character didn''t wake up. I remember vice personality once said that brother Mo Yi should have suffered a huge blow. That blow seemed to make him unwilling to face the world. He chose to sleep himself. ""I thought, you are the person he cares about most. If you call him, maybe he will wake up." In order not to make Ruan zhixia resentful, Bai Xuan doesn''t continue to talk about what she just talked about. Instead, she changes the topic and says what she wants Ruan zhixia to help. Ruan zhixia thinks that Bai Xuan''s proposal is too blind. If Mo Yi is really not willing to live, even if she calls him, he will not react. Bai Xuan understood Ruan zhixia''s facial expression. She immediately put her hands together and begged to Ruan zhixia sincerely: "please, Xia Xia, just try." Ruan zhixia can''t stand being coquetry with beautiful girls. She couldn''t catch Bai Xuan, so she stood up and went to Mo she''s bed. She looked at Mo she, who didn''t know if she could hear them. She had been brewing for a long time. She just choked out a words, "Hey, Mo Yi! It''s a man, wake up! I don''t care what happened to you. It''s not a man''s attitude to escape like this! Is a man, you wake up, good face, more things, you a big man, still can''t go? Besides, didn''t you say you would chase me for a year? It''s not a year yet, but you give up. I don''t know how much you like me. " Ruan zhixia is also fighting. Even a year''s appointment has been moved out. Not only that, she also teased him about Mo she liked her. She thinks that if he really loves her, as Bai Xuan said, and hears her questioning his love for her, even if he is dead, it''s time for him to cheat the corpse. However, Mo she on the bed had no sign of waking up. Ruan zhixia''s side eyes look at Bai Xuan. He shrugs at her helplessly and shows his hand. "It doesn''t seem to have any effect." It''s not that she said that if any word can wake up a person who doesn''t want to live, she will become a miracle doctor. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she, who is still lying on the bed. Her eyes are full of hope. They seem to have lost their light, and slowly fade. However. Just when Bai Xuan is about to be completely disappointed, Mo Yi''s fingers move several times outside the quilt. Bai Xuan''s eyes suddenly brighten. She looks at Ruan zhixia in surprise. "Xia Xia, look, brother Mo Yi has moved! He''s moving! He really heard you Ruan zhixia subconsciously looked at Mo she on the hospital bed, and he really moved. Not only the fingers are moving, but also the round beads under the eyes and face are turning. It''s not that weird, is it? Did she wake you up? How is inexplicable some face ache to return a responsibility? Mo she felt that she had a long sleep. When I open my eyes again, I feel like I''m separated. He first looked at the white ceiling for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at Ruan zhixia. When he saw Ruan zhixia, a scene appeared in Mo Yi''s mind that he was holding a gun at her. Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his subconscious eyes widened. That''s Mo Yi couldn''t believe it. What was the picture that just flashed through his mind. He shot at Shasha?! How could that be! Seeing Mo she wakes up, Bai Xuan can''t wait to get out of bed, walk up to Mo she and call him a few times, "brother Mo, that''s great. You finally wake up." When Mo Yi hears Bai Xuan''s voice, her brain suddenly aches. He immediately hugged his head and had a splitting headache. "Brother Mo Yi, what''s the matter with you?" When Bai Xuan sees Mo she holding her head suddenly, she makes an intolerable roar in her mouth. Mo Yi doesn''t answer Bai Xuan. In his mind, some memories that didn''t belong to him Painful, sweet, sad. All the memories belonging to the sub personality transited to the consciousness of Mohe''s personality, which made him almost dizzy. Those were Mo Yi''s pupil eye expands, full of shock. He clung to the sheet under his body, trying to digest the painful memory that he had been deliberately split out, but at this time, because of the disappearance of the vice personality, he came back again. "Brother Mo Yi?" Bai Xuan looks at Mo she anxiously. Even Ruan zhixia frowned at him, as if to know what happened to him. Finally, after digesting all the memories, Mo Yi smiles pale at them, "I''m ok." He''s fine. After so many years of escaping, it''s time for him to learn to face it. It''s just Mo Yi is now facing Ruan zhixia and Bai Xuan in particular. One is the woman he loves, the other is the woman he loves. When the memory of vice personality merges with him, emotionally, he has more unspeakable feelings for Bai Xuan.It didn''t belong to him, but now it''s his. He was like a scum man who fell in love with two women at the same time. Both love, both want Mo she stroked her forehead with a headache. No matter he loves, or vice personality love, he can not afford. He who remembers everything is not worthy of Ruan zhixia, let alone Bai Xuan. They all deserve better. "Brother Mo Yi, your face is so bad." Although Mo Yi says it''s OK, Bai Xuan is still worried. "Brother Mo Yi, let me feel your pulse." She stretched out her hand just to feel Mo she''s pulse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Mo Yi avoided her hand without any trace, "no, little Bai Xuan, I''m fine. " Maybe it''s because he has the memory of a vice personality, which leads him to see Bai Xuan and call out Xiaobai subconsciously. Thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise he would be embarrassed. He is a master, not a vice personality. He is not the one who marries Bai Xuan, nor is he the one who loves Bai Xuan, nor is he the one who has the first child with Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she, a pair of catkins like eyebrows tightly tightened, Mo she brother curious. What happened to him? Bai Xuan doesn''t know that Mo she has a memory of vice personality. When he sees her now, he feels very uncomfortable and can''t get along with her as before. So she thought he was a little strange. "Bai Xuan, since he has woken up, I''ll go first." Ruan knew that when Xia saw Mo she was awake, he didn''t plan to stay long. And she always felt embarrassed to face him. Because he was really awakened by himself, which made her think of Bai Xuan''s saying, "you don''t know how much he loves you.". In the heart, inexplicably a little more pressure, she is so afraid, Mo she will be as persistent as before, pester her. She and Si Muhan are going to have a wedding soon. She doesn''t want to make trouble any more. What''s more, she doesn''t want to steal a marriage. Maybe she will be crazy. Bai Xuan looks at Ruan zhixia in surprise, "ah, are you going to leave so soon?" "Well, Guan Yan is still waiting for me outside. I''d better not let him wait too long." Ruan zhixia said casually. "All right. You go first. I''ll treat you to dinner when I leave the hospital. " Seeing someone waiting for her, Bai Xuan, who has always been gentle and considerate, naturally won''t keep her. Ruan zhixia turns to Bai Xuan and leaves the ward with her bag. Before leaving, I didn''t say a word to Mo Yi, as if I wanted to distance myself from him. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia''s back, a pair of dark eyes slightly flash. If it was normal, he might have gone there long ago and said sorry to her, it was not his intention to hurt her. But now He didn''t think it was necessary. Some injuries, caused is caused, no matter right or wrong, are impossible to recover. For example, the child Bai Xuan lost is the most miserable price. Perhaps, this may be the reason why vice personality knows that he will disappear if he returns his body voluntarily, but he still does so. Because if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Up to now, he is no longer qualified to love Xia Xia. Mo Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness and loneliness. After Ruan zhixia leaves, Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi and sees that he looks lonely. Her heart is also hurt. Sure enough. In the heart of brother Mo Yi, who has recovered his main personality, there is only Xia Xia. Do you regret it? No She has no regrets. Because only brother Mo who returns to the original is the real brother mo. She loves her brother Mo Yi from the beginning. Bai Xuan took an apple at the head of the bed, sat on the bed and asked, "brother Mo Yi, can you tell me what happened to you in D country?" Mo Yi looked at the ceiling, eyes appear some empty, "nothing." He closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk about it. Seeing this, Bai Xuan''s mouth began to wriggle, and she wanted to ask something, but at last she didn''t say anything. She peeled the apple and split it in two. She took half of it herself, and handed the other half to Mo Yi. "Brother Mo Yi, eat the apple." Mo Yi opens her eyes and looks at Bai Xuan. Against the light, she looked as if she had been plated with gold, some dazzling. But, such she, actually was spoiled by him. Mo Yi''s eyes flickered a few times. Instead of reaching for the apple Bai Xuan handed him, he said, "Bai Xuan, do you hate me?" If it wasn''t for his recent bad mood, the vice personality would not have a chance to run out. I wouldn''t do that kind of thing to her. Bai Xuan doesn''t understand Mo Yi''s question. She says, "brother Mo Yi, how can you ask that?" "Bai Xuan, I know what he did to you." Mo Yi said seriously: "I''m sorry to let him run out and do that to you. I''m sorry." Bai Xuan is stunned. Then her face turned red rapidly, and she lowered her head quickly, didn''t she? Brother Mo Yi knows all about it? Isn''t that right? Bai Xuan is a little shy. She stirred her hands and felt a little uneasy. She carefully asked, "brother Mo Yi, do you know all about it?" "Bai Xuan, your father is right. Let''s divorce. Follow me. You won''t be happy."Mo Yi looked at the ceiling, a lot of thoughts flashed through her mind. He did not think that one day, he would marry a woman other than Xia Xia and have children. Even if that person is not himself, it is his body after all. He can''t forgive himself. "Brother Mo Yi, we can not divorce. As long as you like, I can..." Waiting for you. Before Bai Xuan''s words were finished, Mo Yu interrupted her, "Bai Xuan, in this life, I will not love anyone except Xia Xia. You are so good, and you deserve a better man, but that person, it won''t be me." He''s not a vice personality. Even if he has the feelings for Bai Xuan, it doesn''t belong to him after all. He loves a person, already loves very tired, did not want to love again. Besides, he really doesn''t think he is worthy of Bai Xuan. She used to be so clean, but she was polluted by him. He wanted to make her clean again before he completely blackened her. "Brother Mo Yi, I don''t want the best, I just want you." Bai Xuan, who has never expressed her heart to Mo she, can''t wait to let him know that she doesn''t want anyone. She only wants him. As if to completely break Bai Xuan''s thoughts, Mo Yi said, "Bai Xuan, he''s gone." Bai Xuan is stunned. For a long time, Bai Xuan seems to find herself again. She clenches her clothes tightly. It''s very difficult for her to ask, "brother Mo Yi, what is he disappearing?" "Bai Xuan, my vice personality disappeared after you asked him to give up his body to me." "No. It''s not true. Brother Mo, you lied to me, right? He and you can coexist Bai Xuan can''t believe the fact that the vice personality has disappeared. She thought they could live together as before. "It''s true." Mo Yi stares at the ceiling with empty eyes. "He knows that he will disappear if he gives me back his body, but he just does it because of you. Bai Xuan, he actually wants you to choose him." "Bai Xuan, you shouldn''t let him give me back his body. It''s clear that he loves you. He can accompany you all his life." Mo Yi thinks that Bai Xuan is a bit silly to ask vice personality to give him back his body. Didn''t she like him? Continue to let the vice personality replace him, isn''t it possible to be with him? Anyway, vice personality is another him. "But if I don''t, you''ll disappear." Bai Xuan has a little bit of a breakdown. She didn''t know that if she awakened brother Mo Yi''s master character, her vice personality would disappear. She just let them exist in the world as before. Why is that? Why? Mo Yi sighed silently. In fact, there is nothing wrong with his disappearance. After he knew his source, he was full of disgust to the world. If Bai Xuan didn''t ask vice personality to give him back his body and let Xia Xia wake him up, he might have been sleeping forever. In this world, he has experienced too much despair, he does not know what he is living for. Once upon a time, he lived to find Xia Xia. But now, he found her. But she didn''t want him. In fact, from the beginning, he should not have been born. He was a poor child of his father''s occupation of his mother. His father, like him, is a monster with double personality. He is selfish and knows how to plunder and never consider the consequences. Aunt Mei told him everything. The mother thought that he died young because of Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei likes her father. No, she likes her father before. But the former father was wiped out by the present father. So Aunt Mei hated both her father and her mother, so she planned everything. First, she let her father think that her mother had knocked him out. Then his mother mistook him for a premature death. After that, she took him away and left him in the orphanage to live and die. After he survives tenaciously, Aunt Mei may think of a new way of revenge and begin to approach him. He was also very kind to him, making him feel that she was the best person in the world to him. But she was once the most beautiful, but she was the most poisonous arsenic. The reason why he was kidnapped at that time was all planned by Aunt Mei. She deliberately told him that he was abandoned by his mother, and that his mother knew he was in the orphanage from the beginning. She didn''t want him, so she never went to him. When he saw his mother die for simuhan, and he didn''t even see him at this point, the hatred that he was not willing to be abandoned would urge him to retaliate against simuhan.Aunt Mei''s purpose is to see him and his brother Si Mu Han fratricidal. Fortunately, everything is not like Aunt Mei''s intention. Mo she is a little tired. He turns around and turns his back to Bai Xuan. "Bai Xuan, I''m not him. I won''t fall in love with you, so you don''t like me any more, you know?" Maybe these words are too cruel for Bai Xuan. But he couldn''t give her hope. It''s like Xia Xia doesn''t want to give him hope. He now understand, the original summer, how helpless he tangled. Maybe it''s time for him to let go. Mo Yi closed her eyes. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she''s back and tears come down. Before the warmth, never go back. Brother Mo Yi doesn''t love her. And love her, she personally drove away. No one will call her Xiaobai any more. No one will make her like him any more. Bai Xuan''s heart, very painful, very painful. For themselves, but also for the disappearance of the sub personality. However, if she knew that the vice personality would disappear, would she let him change the master character of brother Mo Yi? She thought about it, and she thought it would. Because people are selfish. Although she also likes the vice personality, lovely, but is the master character. So, for the sake of her love, she would rather choose to hurt what she likes. This is the heart. Bai Xuan suddenly hates herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660-662 After Bai Xuan was discharged from hospital, Mo Yi and she went back to the island, where Bai Zhenhong personally asked for the approval of the monarch, and they finally went through the divorce procedures. After going through the divorce procedure, Mo Yi passes one fifth of her property to Bai Xuan, which is to make up for her child''s loss. After Mo she came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she went to the manor to find Mu Shuo. He told Mu Shuo that he was ashamed of Mu Shuo''s cultivation. He planned to leave the island and travel around the world. Maybe, he would come back. But, or, it won''t come back. He is going to live all over the world. If he can find a place to settle down, he may settle down and spend his life peacefully. Although Mu Shuo wanted to detain him, his intention to leave had been decided. Mu Shuo wanted to detain him again and again. After he decided to leave, Mu Shuo didn''t detain him any more. Just one word, his Mu Shuo''s home will always be his Mo Yi''s home. If he is tired, he will go home. Mo Yu is very grateful for mu Shuo''s upbringing. He said goodbye to Mu Shuo with a smile. He left the island. Mo Yi didn''t set out immediately to travel around the world. I chose to go back to Hangzhou. He felt that. There are some things. He still needs to deal with it. For example ¡­¡­ When Si Tianyi heard the servant say that there was a young man named Mo Yi outside who asked to see him, he was surprised. He didn''t even care about his work, so he stood up in a hurry and went out to meet Mo she in person. When Si Tianyi came out, Mo Yi was standing outside the gate of the big iron gate. He was wearing a shirt with red and black stripes. Lower body is a seven black pants, left leg and usual general, used to roll up half. He had one hand in his pocket, and because it was too hot, one hand was touching his forehead, wiping the sweat. Under the hot sun, he is more dazzling than the sun. Si Tianyi snatched the sunshade from the servant''s hand, walked quickly to Mo Yi''s front, blocked the sunshade on his head, "how come you don''t go in directly?" "No, I''ll come. It''s just something I have to tell you." Mo Yi shakes her head and pushes back the sunshade that covers almost all of her body, letting Si Tianyi cover it as well. Father and son are about the same height. Stand side by side under the umbrella. The picture, inexplicably brings out some intimacy. "What''s the matter, you say." Out of a father''s love for his son, Si Tianyi has a good temper and patience with Mo she. He even talked to him with a smile. Mo Yi collected his eyes and said frankly, "please don''t force my mother any more." Originally, Si Tianyi, who was still smiling, instantly solidified his smile. He looked at Mo she and said, "I didn''t force her." She is his, she should be his, there is no coercion to say. Si Tianyi''s deputy personality and Mo Yi''s deputy personality are similar. They''re all paranoid egos. "I used to be the same as you, self, that they like, you must get the hand, but we are all wrong, love a person, not to possess." Mo Yi said, "I''ve been wrong, and you''ve been wrong, so we all get retribution. My first child is gone, and you Almost killed his other son. " Speaking of the end, Mo she almost looks at Si Tianyi with sympathetic eyes, "do you know? Si Muhan, whom you are trying to get rid of, is also your son "No way!" Si Tianyi said almost without thinking. His body trembled faintly, as if unable to imagine the possibility of this fact. Is simuhan his child? How is that possible?! Si Tianyi doesn''t believe it, nor dare he. How many things did he do to simuhan? He can''t even count. "I don''t think so, but he''s your son. The person who made test tube baby for his mother in those years was bought by Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei replaced the one stolen from you with that of Si Jinze. So, simuhan, he is indeed your own son Mo she thought it was impossible. Funny. He thought it was funny, too. The man he hated for so long turned out to be his brother! It''s impossible. But that''s the truth. The reason why he and Si Muhan are so similar is not only that they are like mothers, but also that they have inherited the paranoia of Si Tianyi. If you like someone, you have to work hard to get it! It''s just that. His pupil color is inherited from Si Tianyi, but Si Muhan is inherited from his mother. That''s what makes them feel different. "It''s impossible." Si Tianyi is already afraid.He could not believe the fact that simuhan was his own son. This is Schumann and other men gave birth to the wild seed, how can it be his? No No. "In a word, I''ve already brought it. As for whether you believe it or not, you''ll have to prove it yourself." Mo Yi doesn''t expect Si Tianyi to believe him. He just doesn''t want to see him continue to be wrong. He knew that he was dealing with the TISS group recently. He is forcing his mother to make a choice, and he wants to force her to come back to him. "Take care of yourself. I''ll go." Now that the words have arrived, Mo she will not stay long. Si Tianyi looks at Mo Yi''s face which is almost the same as Shuman''s, and his eyes are slightly in a trance. He likes him so much. In fact, it is not unreasonable. He is so much like his mother. He saw him, sometimes, as if he were watching Schumann. See Mo she turned to go, Si Tianyi quickly pulled Mo she''s sleeve, eager to say, "you don''t go, go home with dad?" Mo Yi turns around and looks forward to seeing his Si Tianyi. He can clearly feel that Si Tianyi loves him. No, to be exact, it''s his love for his mother. He really loves his mother. Love, even through him to remember his mother. If he had grown up around him from the beginning, he thought, he would be very happy. However, there is no if Mo Yi reached out to push Si Tianyi''s hand away, shook her head and said, "although I know you and your mother didn''t mean to abandon me, I have grown up and I don''t need any family affection, so you and your mother don''t need to think about how to make up for me. If you are really good for me, take good care of your body. " After that, Mo she turned around and strode away without looking back. Maybe he''s used to cold blood. Even if he knew who his father was, he didn''t have the impulse to recognize him. Because he has passed the age of needing father''s love and mother''s love. What''s more He has more important things to deal with. When things are settled and he is tired of playing, maybe he will come back to see him Let''s go. Mo Yi hooked her lips and gave a faint smile. Si Tianyi watched Mo she go to the side of the road to stop the taxi. A pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, even the face that did not become old because of age, at this time is also full of depression. It is impossible to make up for the lost years. He only hated himself. Why didn''t he find out at the beginning and let him suffer so much outside. Si Tianyi clenched the handle of the sunshade. Mo Yi knows that Si Tianyi is still standing in place to see him leave. He didn''t look back at him. He stretched out his hand to pull away the taxi that had been waiting for him by the side of the road, bent over and sat in, "to Jinsha Bay." After saying goodbye to my father, it''s time for my mother. Finally And her. Mo Yi low Mou looked at the air ticket in his hand, it is 3 pm to fly to D country. He''s really going to let go. He really wants to bless her. He doesn''t have the courage to see her marry someone else, so he won''t come back to her wedding. ¡­¡­ The courtyard in front of the apartment villa in Jinshawan. Ruan zhixia is pushing Schumann out of the wheelchair for a walk. Since the last time he broke up with Mo she, Schumann has been in a bad mood. Sometimes, she just sat in front of the yard door, looking at the roadside, in a daze, a hair is half a day. Ruan zhixia saw that this weekend, he took the initiative to resign, to accompany Schumann for a walk, then pushed the mood has been depressed Schumann out of the house. Mother in law and daughter-in-law, walking and stopping in such a big yard, although it looks boring, it is rare to be warm. It''s not far from the lunar May 20 set by Si Muhan. Si Muhan is very busy recently because of business. Fu Liang has something to do with other cities. Huo Shisheng has been away for several days. I can''t handle it. If it''s serious, you may not be able to come back to attend the wedding of Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. Si Muhan has been working overtime these days. Before the wedding, he must rush to the day before the wedding, and deal with all the work well, in order to rest assured and Ruan zhixia to love Island Wedding. Yes. After discussion, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia all decide to go to love island for a wedding. They''re not going to have a big wedding. Just invite friends and family.When Mo Yi arrived at Jinshawan, Ruan zhixia just pushed Schuman past his taxi. He just sat in the taxi, and they had a very unexpected encounter. Ruan zhixia was stunned when she saw Mo she in the taxi. Then she looked down at Shuman in the wheelchair. At the moment of seeing Mo she, Schumann could not help but burst into tears. She''s been on tenterhooks every day since he disappeared in D country for no reason. Even if she knew that he had returned safely, her heart was still at sixes and sevens. At this time, seeing him standing in front of him perfectly, Schumann could no longer suppress his emotions and shed tears. Mo Yi looks at Shu man who is looking at his tears. I think of what I said to her last time and what Aunt Mei told him. Only then did he know how hard he hurt her with what he said last time. From beginning to end, she did not apologize to him. On the contrary, it was he who dragged her down. Because of him, she received a lot of public opinion, because of him, she was forced to flee, and also experienced a pain of "bereavement". She is the greatest mother in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Now, she knows how cruel it is for an unborn child to think about beating him. Maybe it''s because of this that she''s taking the blame. He was forced to be separated from him for nearly 30 years. When Mo Yi heard that Shuman was pregnant with him, he vomited for five months. A trace of self doubt flashed through his eyes. It seems that before doubting himself, whether he was really so bad, he even tossed her for five months in his mother''s stomach. "Ah, for five months?" Ruan zhixia was petrified when he heard this. She really didn''t think that she would suffer so much even if she was pregnant? Ruan zhixia was afraid that she was really pregnant. "No, everyone''s constitution is different. When I was pregnant with a little cold, I had no reaction." Seeing that he scared Ruan zhixia, Shuman quickly calmed him with a smile. She''d better not scare her. After all, everyone''s pregnancy constitution is different, and one child and two children also have different characteristics. When she was pregnant with Xiaohan before, there was really no pregnancy reaction. He was very good. She was hardly bothered. So it worried her for a long time. "That''s good. It scared me to death. I thought everyone was pregnant like this." Ruan zhixia was a little relieved, thinking that he should not vomit so long. "Don''t worry, pregnancy is not as terrible as you think." Schumann patiently pacifies Ruan zhixia''s mood, and asks her not to be afraid of pregnancy because she is afraid of pregnancy and vomiting. Ruan zhixia nodded, but he didn''t think so much. Soon. Si Muhan bought the pregnancy test paper. "Go and test it." Si Mu Han has been giving Ruan zhixia 20 pregnancy test papers in his hand. Ruan know summer low Mou looking at the hand of 20 test pregnancy paper, the corner of the mouth slightly smoked. Is it too much? But for the sake of authenticity, she didn''t say anything. Holding the pregnancy test paper, he turned and went into the bathroom. In five minutes. Ruan zhixia came out with 20 pregnancy test papers in her hand. "What do you think of that?" Ruan zhixia is not pregnant. She just went in and didn''t see the wrapping paper. She just listened to what Si Muhan said. She did what she should do. She looked at the 20 pieces of pregnancy test paper with two red lines in her hand, a little confused and nervous. Are you pregnant or not? Si Mu Han can''t wait to take over the pregnancy test paper in her hand. One by one, one by one! Looking at this one above, show is two lines, division evening cold eyebrows more and more up, to the end, his mouth corners, all can''t suppress of ascend. Pregnant! Really pregnant! Shuman looked at him anxiously and didn''t know whether she was pregnant or not. She saw that Si Muhan looked at him for a long time and didn''t say a word, so she asked him anxiously, "Xiao Han, are you pregnant in the end?" Mo Yi leaned over his head to have a look, and saw that there were two red lines on it. He looked at Si Mu Han strangely, thinking at the same time, is this pregnant? Still not pregnant? Finally, he saw all the 20 pieces of Si Mu Han, and he suddenly seemed to win the grand prize. He threw away the pregnancy test paper in his hand, turned around and hugged Ruan zhixia excitedly, "Xia Xia, you''re pregnant, you''re really pregnant!" "Really?" Although there has been speculation, but hear Si Muhan said that she is really pregnant, Ruan zhixia is still a little confused, she hugs back is Muhan, some ecstatic, and some can''t believe it. Is she really pregnant with simuhan''s child? She didn''t think she would get pregnant that easily. After all, she was cold before. "Really. This shows two lines, is really pregnant, you these 20 are two lines, absolutely not wrong Although he always said that he didn''t want children before, he came to rob Ruan zhixia with him. But when he learned that he was going to be a father, he was still very excited and happy. Especially this time, after he saw the little group of Muji Bai''s family several times, he wanted to have a child of his own and Xia Xia more and more. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so fast. Quick, he''s not prepared at all. "Si Muhan, I''m going to be a mother." Ruan zhixia, who is sure that she is really pregnant, happily holds Si Muhan and smiles like a big fool. Schumann looked at them with a gentle smile. That''s good. She''s going to have a grandson. And Mo Yi, is looking at two people embracing each other, a little more lonely between the eyebrows and eyes. Xia Xia is pregnant. He''s going to be an uncle. Mo she didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.That kind of sour and astringent mood that wants to bless her but can''t say is like sour plum juice, sour and astringent, with a little bitterness. It''s torture. But he was possessed as if he was eating marrow. Knowing that his heart will hurt, he still stares at the pregnancy test paper scattered all over the place by Si Muhan. Looking at the two lines of pregnancy test paper, he suddenly thinks, did Bai Xuan measure her pregnancy in the same way? But soon, Mo she denied the idea. It''s because he suddenly remembers that Bai Xuan was pregnant. At first, she didn''t know. I think of my first child who had no chance with me, and then I see Si Mu Han''s happy face as a father. Mo Yi''s heart is more and more bitter. He went back to the restaurant in silence. If you can''t get into this joy, then stay away. Schumann was the first to discover that Mo she was not in the living room. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the restaurant. She could see Mo she sitting in the restaurant, drinking wine silently. She was still happy that she was going to be a grandmother. She reached for a servant not far away and asked him to push himself back to the restaurant. After a while, only Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are left in the living room. The couple are still happy because they are going to be parents. They are so happy that they don''t realize that they are the only ones left in the living room. When they finally realized that Schumann and mo were not there, it was five minutes later. Two people are also happy, hand in hand with each other, back to the restaurant. Because Ruan knows that Xia can''t smell fishy and can''t see greasy, Si Muhan asks her servants to change the dishes in front of her into light ones. The next dinner time, Si Muhan ate happily, Ruan zhixia ate fairly well, Schumann was normal, and Mo she ate bitterly. Because simuhan is too cheap. Every time I bring food to Ruan zhixia, I have to say that if you are pregnant, you should eat more. As a rival, Mo she is like a sword. How can she feel beautiful. However, after he learned that Si Muhan was his brother who had the same father with his mother, he completely died and wanted to pursue Ruan zhixia. From the moment his vice personality occupied Bai Xuan, he was destined to go against her. Mo Yi can''t stand the show of love of Si Mu Han. After dinner, he said goodbye to Schumann and left. Schumann sends Mo to the door. "You really don''t stay a few more days?" Schumann just met Mo Yi. He didn''t want to see him so soon. "No Mo Yi shook his head and raised his hand to stop Schumann from sending him. "Mother, just send it here. I''m going. Take care of yourself." Schumann looked at Mo Yi with tears in his eyes. Even if he didn''t give up, he could only respect him, "OK. Have a good trip. " Mo Yi nodded, turned to the side of the road has been called in advance of the taxi, stretch out the door, bent to sit in, "to the airport." "Good." The driver immediately started the car and left. Schumann sat in a wheelchair and watched Mo she leave until she couldn''t see her. Then she asked her servants to push her back. ¡­¡­ The next day. Si Mu Han takes Ruan zhixia to Ankang Hospital for examination. Although measured out is pregnant, but in order to be on the safe side, the division evening cold or decided to take her to the hospital to check, more at ease. On the way here, Si Muhan has called song Qinglan and asked her to make sure in advance. So when Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia arrived, they almost went all the way to check. Examination results show that Ruan zhixia is indeed pregnant. Although the month is still very small, but it is pregnant. After consulting about the daily problems, the doctor finally reminded, "don''t have sex three months before pregnancy." Ruan zhixia''s face turned red when he heard the speech. Si Mu Han listened carefully. When the doctor said that in the first three months of pregnancy, if sexual intercourse is easy to lead to abortion, he immediately kept it in mind without any embarrassment. After coming out of the hospital. Ruan zhixia looked at the B-ultrasound list in his hand, and he couldn''t help feeling very magical. Did her child grow up in such a small place? "Si Muhan, the doctor said, our child is only a little bean sprout now. How does he grow up to be a baby in the future?" When Ruan zhixia asked this, he seemed a little silly. Si Mu Han looked at her with a shriveled face, "this..." He doesn''t know. Ruan know summer see division evening cold a don''t understand appearance, simply don''t ask him, she will B ultrasonic single back to bag. However, just as she put it into her bag and was about to zip it up, suddenly a gust of wind came, and the B-ultrasound sheet that had not yet been completely put into her bag was blown away."Ah - my list!" Ruan zhixia looks at the B-ultrasound list that has been blown to the sky and feels like crying without tears. Ruan zhixia regretted that he was good. Why did he take out the list? Now it''s OK. It''s blown away by the wind I can''t find it. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan mournfully and said, "Si Muhan, your child has been blown away." After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan looks at the B-ultrasound sheet floating in the air. He rubs Ruan zhixia''s head helplessly to appease her. "It''s just a B-ultrasound sheet, darling. I''ll ask song Qinglan to copy it for you later." Ruan knew that Shanu was still not very happy. How can a copy compare with the original. But No matter how much she complains with simuhan, she can''t find it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Because the list has been blown through a wall, there is no shadow. Ruan Zhi Xia reluctantly took back his sight, some unhappy. "Si Muhan, do you think this will be picked up?" Ruan zhixia is worried that if the list is picked up, it will be exposed. But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. After all, Ruan zhixia is not the only one in the world. Even if someone did find it, they would not think it was her. "It''s OK. I''ll send someone to look in this community." Si Mu Han sees that she really likes this list, so she just has to be a little more troublesome and send someone to dig three feet into the community to find it. I don''t worry about being picked up and used for writing. And come, can win her a smile, why not. "Good." Ruan Zhi grinned again when he was in Chardon. She took the initiative to come forward and hold the wrist of Si Mu Han. Her eyes and eyebrows are bent, like a kitten. She rubs the arm of Sima Han, "we must find it. After all, it''s the first picture of our children in the world. Although it''s still a bean sprout, I still don''t want to be trampled on or caught in the wind and rain." Although the list may not be picked up by anyone, it will certainly be picked up by the wind and rain. So she felt that if she could get it back, she would try to get it back. "Well, I''ll get them back. Let''s go. You didn''t eat much in the morning. I''ll take you to have some? " The division evening cold raised a hand to rub on her small head, the facial expression is very gentle. "Well." Ruan zhixia was in a slightly better mood and laughed. Not to mention, she was really hungry. Si Mu Han took her shoulder and took her to the opposite commercial city. At the same time, he called the bodyguard behind him and asked them to immediately go to the community just now to find the B-ultrasound sheet blown away by the wind. At this point. Just now Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan were standing outside the wall. Ruan zirou bent over and picked up the B-ultrasound sheet on the ground. Looking at the content displayed above, she clenched her lips. Ruan zhixia is pregnant! She''s pregnant! Ruan zirou''s eyes burst out with a touch of disbelief. She never thought that Ruan zhixia of Gong Han was pregnant. It''s still the child of simahan! Ruan zirou clenched the other side of the fist, wasted a lot of strength, just to suppress the impulse to tear this B ultrasound sheet. Why is Ruan zhixia still alive? Why is she still pregnant? Why is Ruan zhixia getting all the benefits? Ruan Zi''s soft white teeth were biting her bright red lips, and her heart was extremely unwilling. Mingming originally everything should belong to her. But now, she not only lost everything, but also the voice. She won''t let Ruan know that Xia is proud! Suddenly There was some movement in the distance. Ruan zirou suddenly put aside the B ultrasound sheet in her hand, turned around and walked toward the other side with a flustered look. ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou''s apartment. Tang Qingya, who has been hiding for nearly a month, leans on the sofa with a bag of potato chips in her hand, watching TV and eating snacks. She is very happy. Ruan zirou pushed in from the outside, and the purpose of entering was a mess. There are snack bags and drink bottles everywhere. I didn''t know it. I thought it was a garbage dump! Ruan zirou looks at the flat like a garbage dump and is stunned for a moment. Then she rushes over with an angry face and grabs Tang Qingya. She still has a packaging bag containing almost ordinary potato chips and throws it directly on the tea table. She typed on her mobile phone and then converted the text to voice: "eat! I know how to eat all day long! " She continued to tap the mobile phone screen, "Tang Qingya, it''s been a month. You said Ruan zhixia was infected with the virus and will die soon, but why hasn''t she died yet?" Tang Qingya stands up from the sofa. This month, she can only hide in Ruan zirou like a street mouse. As for everything outside, she doesn''t know. So when Ruan zirou suddenly let out her anger, she guessed whether she had met Ruan zhixia. She couldn''t help asking her, "so angry? You just saw her? " Ruan zirou continued to type and change her voice: "she''s pregnant!" Thinking of the list she had just seen, Ruan zirou was furious: "Tang Qingya, you said she would die soon, but not only did she not die, but she was pregnant with Si Muhan''s child!" She sat down on the sofa, angrily grabbed the potato chips that Tang Qingya had not finished eating and put them in her mouth. "What?" When Tang Qingya heard Ruan zirou say that Ruan zhixia was pregnant, she suddenly felt unwilling. She looked down at her stomach and remembered the pain she had suffered in the black clinic half a month ago. Her eyes were full of evil light."Is she really pregnant?" She asked Ruan zirou again. Ruan zirou, holding a mobile phone in her hand, was beating quickly again. "I saw with my own eyes that she was really pregnant. She has been nearly a month." As she put down her cell phone, she grabbed a handful of potato chips and put them into her mouth. Her mouth was chewing very loud. Her fierce look was as if she was eating Ruan zhixia''s bone instead of potato chips. Tang Qingya is sure that Ruan zhixia is really pregnant, and the hatred at the bottom of her eyes is even deeper. She narrowed her eyes coldly, with her chest in one hand and her chin in the other, as if thinking about something. In fact, she had long guessed that the antidote was broken, and Ruan zhixia might not die either. It''s just that Ruan zhixia is pregnant with a child. What a surprise! Thinking of her ectopic pregnancy and lying on the operating table, because of the high cost of anesthetics in a small clinic, she was forced to do abortion surgery without anesthetics, so she wanted to let Ruan zhixia taste her pain! Here, the more Ruan zirou thought about it, the more unwilling she was. The more she thought about it, the more unable she was to let Ruan zhixia go on happily. She put aside the potato chip packaging bag, picked up the mobile phone, and hit again, "Tang Qingya, I don''t care, you hurry to find a way to get rid of her baby! Better kill her with me Tang Qingya is still holding her chest in one hand, her chin in the other, and her eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness. At this time, she is thinking deeply. Ruan zirou saw that Tang Qingya didn''t pay any attention to himself, and suddenly he got angry. She angrily directly put the mobile phone away from the sofa, and then grab the snack bag on the tea table, hands together, bang, vent like to blow open. Tang Qingya, who is thinking about something, is shocked by a bang. She came back to herself. Looking at Ruan zirou who is eating snacks like venting, she suddenly thinks of a way to deal with Ruan zhixia. She immediately sits beside Ruan zirou and leans on her ear. She whispers and doesn''t know what to say. Ruan zirou suddenly chuckled. Then, Tang Qingya also laughed. They looked at each other and laughed coldly, as if they were plotting some amazing plan. ¡­¡­ After that. A few days later. Ruan zhixia''s pregnancy reaction has begun to appear. Almost every morning, she has to vomit. This can frighten Si Muhan to burn his head. The division evening cold therefore also called song Qinglan to the home. Song Qinglan came to see Ruan zhixia just because of the serious pregnancy and vomiting, so she called out Si Muhan, a surgeon and physician. She also took it. It''s unbearable. Song Qinglan has a special kind of hatred for Si Muhan, "Si Laosan, your daughter-in-law will be like this. It''s all caused by you. If you don''t make her big, she won''t get pregnant and vomit. So, please forgive me for not being able to help. I can''t cure this disease. " After that, song Qinglan left very hard. Only left a face of gloomy, like to kill the division of cold in situ. Ruan zhixia''s pregnancy vomiting is a little severe, and he can hardly eat anything. Even if Si Muhan cooks the food himself, Ruan zhixia can''t eat it. Even if you eat it, you will spit it out. It''s just a few days. Ruan zhixia lost a lot of weight. Division evening cold see in the eye, pain in the heart. I wish I knew what happened to Ruan. But a few days later. Ruan zhixia''s morning sickness has improved a lot, but She suddenly became particularly spicy, almost no spicy not happy. Si Muhan is afraid that she will get angry if she eats too much, so he always stares at her. But she seldom has a good appetite, and I can''t bear to stop her. So in the end, in order to prevent Ruan zhixia from eating too much spicy food, Si Muhan always grabs spicy food with her. Gradually, the division of cold evening has become no spicy not Huan. But these days. It''s something to be happy about. That''s it. Ruan Ziheng has news. According to the report of the people sent out to look for Ruan Ziheng, they heard that they had seen Ruan Ziheng appear in a small mountain village on the outlying island of Hangzhou. After Ruan zhixia learns the news, he always asks Si Muhan to take her to the small mountain village on the outlying island to find Ruan Ziheng. She wanted to confirm it herself. Si Mu Han naturally disagreed. Ruan zhixia is just pregnant, and she had a lot of vomiting before. Even the car can''t stand sitting. At this time, it took two hours to go to the outlying island, and half of it was mountain road. It was too bumpy for her to bear. Ruan zhixia said that he didn''t want to wait at home. He always begged Si Mu to take her.Finally, Si Mu Han had no choice but to take her with him. To take care of her. Si Muhan directly asked someone to bring a shockproof trailer from the car factory, so Ruan knew that if she was tired and sleepy, she could lie on the lathe and have a sleep. Ruan zhixia looks at the saloon car that Si Mu Han sent to drive over. In his heart, it''s really like being stuffed with honey. It''s sweet. He is always so considerate. "Come on, don''t you want to go to the small mountain village?" Si Muhan stood on the door of the RV and held out his hand to her. "Well." Ruan zhixia reaches out to hold Si Muhan''s hand and nods heavily. Under Si Muhan''s pull, she steps on the RV. The RV is big and wide. It''s comfortable, too. She took off her shoes, climbed onto the lathe, sat cross legged, and waved to simuhan, who was not far away. "Simuhan, come here, this bed is so soft and comfortable." She reached out and patted the lathe under her body. She felt that the bed was really soft and elastic. It was very comfortable to sit on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 The saloon car had started, but Ruan knew that Xia Si had no sign that the car was running. She sat on the lathe and laughed at simuhan, which made her beautiful. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who is sitting on the lathe and smiling at himself. His dark eyes are full of tender feelings. Since Ruan zhixia is pregnant, Si Mu Han is more and more gentle. In the past, Si Mu Han was full of cold, arrogant and inviolable strong atmosphere. At this time, he showed a kind of unspeakable tenderness. Even if he is not laughing, it always gives people the feeling that he is smiling. Especially when he looks at Ruan zhixia, the whole person feels as soft as water, which makes people feel that he is easy to get along with. "Si Muhan, come here quickly!" The little woman beckoned to him to come and sit down. "Here we are." Division evening cold astringed astringent Mou, step toward lathe, sat down on the side of the bed. Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan sitting down, and immediately climbed over to him, "ah, I''m so sleepy! I''m going to sleep on your lap She put her head on his leg with a smile and found the most comfortable position. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep instead of giving him the chance to refuse. Division evening cold low Mou looking at pillow in his leg pretending to sleep Ruan know summer, in the Mou light in addition to spoil or spoil. He reached for her head to make it more comfortable. He also put his hand on her waist, thinking that if the mountain road is bumpy, he can protect her and her baby for the first time. It''s about two hours from Hangzhou to Lishan. During these two hours, Ruan zhixia was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up because of the bumpy mountain road. But the shockproof function of the car is really good. The mountain road was so bumpy, but Ruan knew that Xia Si had not been awakened. Even Si Mu Han closed his eyes and dozed for a while. When Ruan zhixia woke up, he arrived at Lishan. The dark guards of Si Muhan are waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. See her time, dark Wei immediately respectfully called a voice little madam. Ruan zhixia Dynasty dark Wei jaw head, smile asked him, "see son Heng?" Dark Wei shook his head and said, "sorry, young lady, we can''t see young master Ruan. That mute, do not give us close to Ruan young master, so we can not be sure, her family recently more young, is your brother "Nothing." Ruan zhixia didn''t think that things were more complicated than she thought. Is it out of guard''s heart to keep the dark guard away, or is it guilty of being a thief? Ruan knew that Xia''s eyes were light, and she said to dark Wei, "where are people? I''ll go and confirm myself. " No matter what the dumb man''s heart is, she must personally confirm whether the person is her son Heng or not. "It''s in the innermost family on the top of the mountain." Dark Wei pointed to the mountain road not far away. Ruan know summer side Mou looked in the past, is worthy of the most remote mountain village, unexpectedly only step mountain road, must walk that kind of. It seems that you have to cross the mountain to enter the mountain village. Ruan zhixia looked around and thought that if there were no signs at the intersection, no one would know that there was a village in the mountain. Because the car can''t get in. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan can only walk down. Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan and several dark guards walked for nearly 20 minutes before they saw the people in the mountain village. At this time, every family in the mountain village was closed, and no one seemed to be at home. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are going to a family called dumb girl in the village where they left home. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan saw the wooden door of the dumb girl''s house wide open from a distance. They took a closer look and found that the herbal medicine in the yard had been knocked over. "What''s this?" Ruan zhixia looked at the mess all over the place, and the whole person was stunned. The division evening cold obviously realized what, he immediately ordered dark Wei, "go in to have a look, the person is still not in!" Dark Wei hears speech, rushed into the house immediately. There is no one in the earth embryo room with one living room and one living room. The dark Wei complexion ugliness of walked out, "young master, young madam, inside nobody." "Go to the neighborhood immediately. I don''t think it''s far away yet." "Yes." The dark guards continued to search on the spot. After knowing it, Ruan zhixia finally reflects that Ruan Ziheng may be captured again. He covers his chest and looks at Si Muhan with worried eyes. "Si Muhan, it must be Ziheng, it must be him, someone must know that we are looking for him, so we have to take him first!" Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t figure out who was the first to rob Ruan Ziheng. What is her (his) purpose?Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia and comforts her, "don''t worry, they must not be far away. You have to walk to get out of here. I''ll call right away and have the mountain sealed off. " Si Muhan then takes out his cell phone and calls the driver in the car, asking him to inform Guan Yan immediately and ask someone to drive the helicopter directly. In addition, he also told the driver to keep an eye on the exit of the mountain road and not let anyone leave. The driver just got off the phone with simuhan. Then I saw three people sneaking out of the mountain forest. The driver thinks of the advice of Si Mu Han just now, pushes open the car door quickly and walks down. He walked up to the three men, his tall and powerful body straightened towards them, which made them tremble. "My young master just said that no one is allowed to go down the mountain now! Go back The driver was in a vicious way. Those three people are simple villagers in the mountain village. They have never seen a man as tall and powerful as the driver. What''s more, the driver''s feigned ferocity is really frightening. The three villagers were so scared that they almost sat on the ground and begged for mercy. When they were fishing by the lake just now, they were almost killed because they saw a woman and several tall men carrying a white boy on a yacht. It''s hard to get here. At this time, he was scared by a man like the driver, and a villager who was not scared fainted. "Ah, Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you?" The two villagers in the same group looked at Lao Liu and the tall and powerful driver. They simply pretended to be stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver looked at the villagers who were stunned one after another, and thought to himself, is he very scary? ¡­¡­ In the mountains at this time. Dark Wei found a dumb girl covered with blood in the mountain forest not far away. Dumb female abdomen in a few knives, even legs, were stabbed two knives, fortunately, did not stab the key. And salvation. Dark Wei dare not delay to save people, quickly picked up the dumb girl, ran to the village. Ruan zhixia saw that when dark Wei ran back with a dumb girl covered with blood, she was even more tightly held by her heart. And she is because she smelled the bloody smell of the dumb girl, and triggered pregnancy reaction. She turned her back, bent over and spit. After two hours in the car, she didn''t vomit. She walked the mountain road for nearly 20 minutes, but she didn''t vomit. But it happened that he vomited when he saw the blood and smelled the smell. Dark Wei found some hemostatic herbs in the yard of the dumb girl and stopped the blood at the edge of her knife. The village is so backward that they can''t sew up the dumb girl''s wound and have to wait for treatment. Fortunately, an hour later, Guan Yan came by helicopter. There are also two helicopters with us. The villagers who went to do farm work in the mountains stopped their work one after another and looked up curiously when they saw a helicopter driving to their head. Guan Yan brought more than a dozen secret guards. Dark Wei launched a large-scale search on the mountain. The dumb girl was sent by Guan Yan to the hospital in Hangzhou city for wound suture and anti-inflammatory treatment. After an afternoon of searching. The dark guard returns without end. People have been taken away. Ruan zhixia people sitting in the saloon car, listening to the dark Wei to the division of evening cold, did not find anyone, her mood, as if fell into the trough in general. Dead. She clenched the sheet under her body and held back the tears. Her voice was choked, "if only we had come earlier." "Xia Xia I''m sorry, but I didn''t let the dark guard look after me earlier. " The division evening cold worries of looking at her, can''t find a person, he also very sorry. At first, he didn''t send people to look after them, so he gave others a chance to take advantage of them. He didn''t think much after he found out that the man was missing. Just send someone to watch the mountain road. But I forgot. The other party can come by yacht. There are lakes all around. If you want to escape, you have more opportunities. Ruan Zhi Xia Wen Yan, immediately shook his head, "no, it''s none of your business." "Besides, we haven''t found out whether the other party is Ziheng or not." Ruan zhixia wiped her tears and felt as if she was worried. She is not sure whether the other party is her son or not. She is so sad that she shouldn''t be. Si Mu Han didn''t say anything, just stare at her, eyes deep and deep. He got up, sat down beside her, and took Ruan zhixia, who was shaking with both hands, to his arms. He banged his chin into her shoulder socket, and his hands came around from behind, holding her hands between her legs. "Don''t be afraid. This time, I won''t let your brother do anything else. "All he said was a promise to her. He had made her face the pain of almost losing a close relative once, so he would never allow such bad news to appear before. Therefore, no matter whether the other party is Ruan Ziheng or not, he will bring Ruan Ziheng back to Xia Xia safely! Ruan zhixia''s uneasiness gradually calmed down in the man''s low voice. She leaned against Si Mu Han''s arms and felt that she could not wait. "Si Muhan, let''s go back and wait for the dumb girl to wake up. Now only she can tell me if the person who was taken away is Ziheng." Now, only the dumb girl can answer for Ruan zhixia. Si Muhan kisses in her neck socket, "well, I''ll let the driver drive back." Then pull her body back, let her lie on the lathe, "you have not rest for a long time, you close your eyes for a nap." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Back in Hangzhou, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Guan Yan calls to say that the dumb girl is awake. When Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan passed by, the dumb girl was sitting on the hospital bed and crying. She cried bitterly. It''s like losing a loved one. Doctors and nurses are trying to persuade her not to cry, for fear that she will cry too sad and accidentally sew the wound with difficulty. The dumb girl didn''t seem to listen. Still a person sitting on the bed, regardless of others cry. Ruan zhixia looked at the dumb girl crying so sad, his heart, also can''t help pulling up. Ruan zhixia walked up to the dumb girl, put her hand on her shoulder and patted her gently, "can you tell me if this person in the photo is the one who was taken away during the day?" Ruan zhixia handed the group photo of himself and Ruan Ziheng to the dumb girl. The dumb girl sobbed and looked at the picture. Soon. She raised her head and looked at Ruan zhixia. Her hands kept gesticulating and her mouth uttered some babbling words. "I don''t know sign language. If the teenager you saved is the one in the picture, you will nod." Ruan zhixia can''t understand what she is saying. She holds her hand and can''t wait to know whether the person who was taken away is Ruan Ziheng. Dumb girl understood, she no longer gestures, but looked at her, heavily nodded. Then, as if she was in a hurry, her hands began to move again. He was taken away by a woman and several men. That woman is really thin and beautiful. Those men call her Miss Tang. ¡¿The dumb girl wants to express the characteristics of that woman to Ruan zhixia, but she can''t speak. Ruan zhixia looks at the dumb girl who is making a gesture with a blank face. "What do you want to tell me?" The dumb girl is another gesture. Ruan zhixia was extremely hard to see. Still don''t understand. Seeing that Ruan zhixia couldn''t understand her own sign language, the dumb girl immediately grabbed her head in anger. Then, as if seeing something, she ran to a doctor, grabbed his pen from his hand, and wrote on the palm of her hand, "he was taken away by a woman named Miss Tang. Help him! ¡¿ the dumb girl''s handwriting is a little scribbled. She has not read many books. She is very strong and can be understood. Ruan zhixia read her words, immediately think of Miss Tang in her mouth, it may be Tang Qingya. At the thought of Ruan Ziheng in Tang Qingya''s hands, Ruan zhixia was shocked into a cold sweat. She turned around and tightly grasped Si Muhan''s sleeve. She said with a sad face: "it''s Tang Qingya. She took Ziheng away!" Ruan zhixia is worried about Ruan Ziheng''s safety. After all, in her eyes, Tang Qingya is a madman. Si Muhan didn''t think that it would be Tang Qingya who captured Ruan Ziheng. For a moment, his face was also very ugly. At this time, Tang Qingya seems to have disappeared from the world. Neither his people nor the police can find her. Unexpectedly, she is still hiding in Hangzhou and knows that his people are looking for Ruan Ziheng. And they took people away before they did. I have to say. Division evening cold at this time of in the mind, is doubtless worried. Instead of worrying about Ruan Ziheng, he worried about Ruan zhixia. Ruan Ziheng and Tang Qingya have no grievances or grudges. She won''t do anything to him. But summer is different. She should know the importance of Ruan Ziheng to Xia Xia, so she wants to use it to coerce Xia. Want to be bad for Xia Xia. Damn it. Si Muhan wants Tang Qingya to be skinned. He and Xia Xia had been married for a week, but at this juncture, something like this happened. Si Mu Han''s intuition tells him that there may be something wrong with the wedding. His face was a little more gloomy. The dumb girl looks at Ruan zhixia and then at Si Muhan. She thinks of Ruan Ziheng who was taken away. There is a trace of sadness and worry in her eyes. She found the boy in the forest. At that time, the young man was covered with blood. She thought he was dead. But he didn''t want to be angry. When he saw her approaching, he clenched her trouser legs. His voice was weak and begged her to help me. She lived in the mountains for a long time and seldom contacted the opposite sex. The teenager was the first one she contacted. She took him home and used herbal medicine to stop the bleeding where he was injured. Fortunately, young people have a tough life. I woke up after three days in a coma. Young people talk very little, almost all day in a daze. She also can''t speak, two people come down one day, basically is speechless.But she fell in love with his company. She is too lonely to be alone. Finally, she had a company. She wanted to hide him. So when she knew that someone was looking for him with his picture, she drove those people away. She likes him so much. I don''t want him to leave her. Although she is only 15 years old, she has no financial resources. But she can go up the mountain to collect medicine and sell it. She can also go to work for the villagers in exchange for food. She can support him. She will make him fat. But in the end, he was taken away. And, it seems, it''s a bunch of bad guys. The dumb girl suddenly blamed herself. If at first, she didn''t drive those people away, but let them take the boy away, wouldn''t he be taken away by those bad guys The dumb girl scrawled a few big words on the back of her hand. ¡¿ she didn''t know she was a teenager''s sister. She also naive thought that he and she, is an orphan, he can accompany her to live together. Ruan zhixia looked down at a head shorter than herself, and the dark mute girl raised the back of her hand, with words of apology written askew on it. She reached out and rubbed the dumb girl''s head. "Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault. Besides, I want to thank you for saving Ziheng." Smiling, Ruan zhixia said again, "don''t worry, he will be OK. I won''t let him be Tang Qingya grabs Ziheng just to threaten her. So in a short time, Ziheng is still safe. Hearing the words, the dumb girl raised her eyes and looked at Ruan zhixia. She blinked and looked at her as if she knew nothing. Dumb girl is a little bit black, but her features are very delicate. Although she can''t speak, she has a pair of very good-looking eyes. Those eyes, as if with stars, are very shining, like talking elves, with aura. When she looks at you, it will make you feel that her eyes have magic power, so you can''t help but revel in her eyes. Si Mu Han sees Ruan zhixia staring at the dumb girl all the time, and the overbearing possessiveness springs up in an instant. He came forward and separated the two. "Well, she''s still injured. Let her rest first. It''s too late now, Xia Xia. It''s time to go back. " Si Mu Han takes Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and reminds her that she is not fit to stay up late because of her inconvenience. "Yes. Dumb girl, you are still injured. Have a good rest first. I''ll see you again tomorrow. " Ruan zhixia then remembered that the little girl sitting in front of her was a "seriously injured" patient. The dumb girl nodded slightly. Watching her leave. Ruan zhixia looked at the dumb girl. From just now to now, from beginning to end, she didn''t look like an injured person. She really admired her forbearance. She is a little girl who has been stabbed so many times, but she doesn''t show any pain. We can see how terrible her perseverance is. This young girl is a person with a story. Her mind is more mature than an adult. ¡­¡­ On the way back. Ruan zhixia leans on the back of the chair and looks at Si Muhan who is pinching his feet. He looks a little worried. "When do you say Tang Qingya will call you?" Ruan zhixia thinks that if Tang Qingya grabs Ruan Ziheng, he will contact them. So she can''t be in a hurry now, and she can''t be in a hurry. We have to wait. Wait for Tang Qingya to contact them. Si Mu Han pinched her ankle and said, "I don''t know, but I think it should be before the wedding." Tang Qingya''s purpose is to separate him from Xia Xia. So, she will definitely call them before the wedding to stop them from having a wedding. "She took Ziheng to ruin our wedding?" "One part is, the other part..." Later, Si Mu Han didn''t make it clear. But Ruan zhixia understood. It''s just trying to break them up. Ruan zhixia sighed a little, feeling that at this juncture, he had to be calculated, and felt a little upset. She looked at Si Muhan and said seriously: "no matter what she does, it won''t change the fact that you and I are husband and wife. Even if the wedding is destroyed, we can hold thousands of times. Do you think so? " The division evening cold side Mou sees toward her, Mou light seems to clip ten million star light general, deep and dazzling, "yes. No matter how many times the wedding is destroyed, I will make up for you, a unique wedding in the world. " Ruan zhixia looks at him and smiles. ¡­¡­ After a while. Ruan zhixia did not receive any phone call about Tang Qingya.But Si Mu Han didn''t either. And outside, is still everywhere in search of Tang Qingya whereabouts of the police and division of the dark cold guard. As long as Tang Qingya shows up, she will be arrested. Unfortunately, Tang Qingya seems to be very clear about the situation outside, so she has been holding still. Until the wedding day. Ruan zhixia, who is making up, suddenly receives a mysterious express. Ruan zhixia opened the express box and found a mobile phone on it. There is a note in the mobile phone, [turn on the mobile phone, there is what you want. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia did the same and turned on his mobile phone. Inside the mobile phone, there is a MMS from a strange caller. The content of the MMS is a picture with a section of text. Ruan Ziheng''s mouth is sealed with adhesive tape. His bangs are so long that they almost cover his eyes. In the photo, a lock of his bangs is pulled up and his face is completely exposed. Even if the mouth was sealed, Ruan zhixia recognized her younger brother, Ruan Ziheng. [Ruan zhixia, if you want to save your brother, go to the abandoned building in haijiaowan alone. Remember, you come alone! ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looks at the message and breathes a little. She finally waits for her. "Please stop first." Ruan zhixia stops the stylist who is making her hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "Yes, Mrs. Smith." The stylist stopped immediately. Ruan zhixia stood up and handed the stylist a round cuff link. "I have something to do. Please give this to my husband, Si Muhan." Stylist Leng Leng, "Mrs. Si, the wedding is about to start, are you sure you want to go out now?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "yes, please." Ruan zhixia said and shook the cuff links in her hand. The stylist took the cuff link and said, "Mrs. Si, don''t worry. I will help you pass it on to Mr. Si." "Thank you." Ruan zhixia smiles, then walks out of the dressing room with the skirt of her wedding dress. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hotel, Ruan zhixia directly stopped a taxi by the side of the road. "Master, please go to Cape Bay." Ruan zhixia said to the driver in a hurry as soon as he got on the bus. When the taxi driver saw that she was wearing a wedding dress and was going to that remote place in Cape Bay, he was stunned. "Are you sure you are going to Cape Bay, miss?" Isn''t this guy in the wedding dress going to have a wedding? Instead, go to the abandoned villa area in Cape Bay? "Yes, please drive quickly. I''m in a hurry." Ignoring the driver''s strange eyes, Ruan zhixia lowers her head and looks at the mobile phone in her hand. "Oh, OK, it''s going to start right away." The taxi driver suddenly didn''t understand what people think. He didn''t ask any more questions. He started the car and drove directly to Cape Bay. Just when Ruan zhixia stops the taxi in her wedding dress, she is coming back from abroad. Mo she, who didn''t plan to attend the wedding, wants to stand outside the hotel and watch, but doesn''t go in. Unexpectedly, he saw Ruan zhixia wearing a wedding dress, and in a hurry, he stopped a taxi and left the hotel. The wedding is about to begin. But Ruan zhixia suddenly left at this time. Mo Yi thinks something''s wrong, so she stops a taxi and follows it secretly. At the same time. In the hotel. The stylist takes the round Cufflinks that Ruan zhixia gives him to find Si Muhan. "Mr. Si, Mrs. Si asked me to give it to you." Si Muhan took the round Cufflinks from the stylist and twisted the Cufflinks in his hand. His eyes were deep and deep, and his cold face could not see any emotion. "I see. You can go down." Si Mu Han waved his hand and sent the stylist away. Stylist, slightly jaw head, back out. Si Mu Han clenches the cuff link in the palm of his hand, remembering what Ruan zhixia said to him yesterday. A pair of eyes, like ice general dark cold. "Si Muhan, if Tang Qingya contacts me tomorrow, I will do it according to her. And you, remember, you must find a way to save my brother first." She had already guessed that Tang Qingya''s aim was her. So she will tell him in advance, in the face of Tang Qingya to harm her, let him must find a way to save her brother. She knew that she was the most important to him, so she risked herself and forced him to save her brother first. She is. He can''t do anything to her! Even if the heart is already angry rolling, but division evening cold or call command under the people, ready to save people at any time. Be sure to be safe. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia arrived at Cape Bay. He called Tang Qingya. "Here I am. Where are you?" Ruan zhixia stands in a deserted lakeside villa, looking at the garden full of straw. He really can''t figure out why Tang Qingya invited her here. Tang Qingya on the other end of the phone asked her warily, "didn''t you call the police?" "No Ruan zhixia answered truthfully. Tang Qing over there gave a pause, and then she said with a smile, "very good. Remember! If you dare to call the police, I''ll push your brother out of the lake immediately! " Ruan zhixia looks ugly. She clenches her teeth and says, "I didn''t call the police. Don''t touch him." "Don''t worry. Before you come, I won''t touch him. After that, it depends on your performance. Now, throw away all the things that can be implanted into you! " Ruan Zhi Xia Wen Yan, subconsciously looked at his necklace. It''s a sapphire necklace. There''s a tracker in it. She reached out to untie the necklace and left it in the grass. "I''ve lost it. Now can you tell me where you are? How can I see my brother? " Ruan zhixia asked. Tang Qingya smiles, seems very satisfied with her cooperation, "don''t worry, someone will bring you here."Ruan zhixia intuitively said what''s wrong, she subconsciously asked, "what do you mean?" "Dudududu..." There''s a phone call over there. Ruan zhixia puts down the mobile phone in her ear, looks at the call record that has been hung up, and her eyes flash slightly. Tang Qingya is much smarter than she imagined, since she still knows that she has a tracker. She thinks that there may be some support behind Tang Qingya. Otherwise, she can''t be in the Department of cold and police people are wantonly searching her, she has not been caught. Tang Qingya really has a backer. Under the guidance of Ruan zirou, Tang Qingya became a social tycoon. The big men in the society have some connections. They are not afraid of the police or the cold. Accompanied by Tang Qingya for several nights, the social boss has been fascinated by her goblin. Knowing that she is wanted by the police and simuhan, he still keeps her. Even when she proposed that she wanted to kidnap Ruan Ziheng to threaten Ruan zhixia, it was up to her. And choosing to send the mobile phone to Ruan zhixia by express, and letting Ruan zhixia throw away all her trackers, naturally, is also the meaning of a big man. Just when Ruan zhixia looked down at his mobile phone, two tall muscular men came out of the abandoned villa. Ruan Zhi looked at the two muscular men who suddenly came out, and his eyes widened. "Are you..." The muscular man looking at the Vest Jacket looked at her and said, "Miss Tang, let''s take you to see her." Ruan zhixia sips her lips. It turns out that it''s Tang Qingya. She thinks But As she expected, there was someone behind Tang Qingya. This kind of muscular man is used by her. It can be seen that she is a big man now. Two muscular men came forward and first explored Ruan zhixia''s body with the instrument. After confirming that there was no tracker or locator on her body, they nodded with satisfaction, "come with us." They make way for her and prepare to take her to see Tang Qingya. At this time, Mo Yi, who is following her all the way, sees that Ruan zhixia is taken away by two muscular men and jumps out of the grass. He directly kicked Ruan zhixia''s right muscle man in the back. The muscular man was unprepared and got a firm foot on his back. He staggered forward several times and nearly fell to the ground. The muscular man who was kicked yelled at him! Who attacked me At the same time, he steadied himself and turned. When the two muscular men turn around, Mo Yi has come forward to grasp Ruan zhixia''s wrist, and forcefully holds her in his arms, away from the two muscular men. "Don''t be afraid, Xia Xia. I won''t let them hurt you." Mo Yi embraces Ruan zhixia''s shoulder in her arms, and at the same time, she looks at the two muscle men who glare at him, hoping to take him out. Ruan zhixia, who was "rescued" suddenly, looked up at Mo she and saw that he was still there. She comforted her with an appearance of not being afraid. The corners of her mouth drew unconsciously. She wasn''t afraid just now. But now Ruan zhixia looked at the two muscle men who were obviously angered, and subconsciously swallowed. She felt that. In her last life, she must have had a grudge against Mo she Otherwise, how could he pit her like that. In the original plan, she was taken to see Tang Qingya, and then through her body positioning, those dark guards behind her can find Tang Qingya''s hiding place at the first time. But now Things are not so good The appearance of Mo Yi disrupts the original plan of Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. So the moment Ruan zhixia saw Mo she, she was not happy, but melancholy. Melancholy how to end this good. Looking at Ruan zhixia, who was held in his arms by Mo she, the thick and black eyebrows on the two muscular men''s faces stood up like two branches, which was very fierce. "Miss Ruan, Miss Tang said that you are not allowed to take anyone with you. You don''t keep your word!" The muscular man who was kicked spoke first. "It''s not like that. I He... " Ruan zhixia wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. Mo Yi, who thought he had saved Ruan zhixia, suddenly realized that something was wrong. He looked down at Ruan zhixia and asked, "Xia Xia, are you voluntary?" She looks at Mo she, some want to cry without tears. How should she explain it. Just then. The mobile phone in her hand suddenly rang. It''s Tang Qingya! Ruan zhixia subconsciously looked at the two fierce muscular men, raised his mobile phone in his hand, "your employer''s phone, I''ll explain to her in person!"That anxious expression, really afraid muscle man can''t help but fight with Mo she. With that, Ruan zhixia quickly picked up Tang Qingya''s phone call. "Ruan zhixia, did you bring someone here?" Tang Qingya''s angry voice came from the phone. "No, he came with me. I didn''t inform him, and you should know that if I inform others, I should inform Si Muhan. How can I inform a stranger I don''t trust?" Ruan zhixia is anxious to explain to Tang Qingya, but he doesn''t care so much. Also did not think, just her words, for Mo she, is how heartbreaking. The meddlesome stranger Mo Yi chuckles bitterly. It turned out that he was meddling. He thought he was here to save people, but in the end He seems to have ruined her business. "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation! Now that you are here, come here together! " Seeing the situation here through the eyeglasses, Tang Qingya looks at Mo Yi''s tense Ruan zhixia and suddenly has a crazy idea. Just in time. She is worrying, there is no way to stimulate Si Mu Han. But now, there is. Ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Young master, there is an emergency." In the dark, track and protect Ruan zhixia''s dark Wei, call Si Muhan, and report to him about the sudden appearance of Mo she. The division evening cold hears the dark Wei to say Mo Yi intervened to come in, that pair of sword eyebrows, wring to death. He sat in the car, looking at a red dot on the notebook with the wind and the sun. But at this point, the red dot is still. Soon, the red dot began to move again. Next, it landed in the abandoned high building opposite Cape Bay. After wind Xiangyang located the exact position, he raised his eyes and looked at Si Muhan beside him, "third brother, it''s in the abandoned Bay building." The Bay building has 12 floors and faces the sea. Because the previous developers involved in the black forces, was sealed. Therefore, the Bay building, which has not yet been completed, has been shelved. Si Mu Han nodded his head without expression, and his fingers knocked on the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally. Then his eyes darkened. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone, "inform them, surround the Bay building immediately, I want her to stay away!" "Besides, I want my wife to be unharmed. Do you understand His voice was full of coldness. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia and Mo Yi are brought to Tang Qingya by two muscular men. The abandoned Bay building seems to have been taken as a hiding place by this criminal gang. In the middle of the building, they spread a soft blanket, and put a cloth sofa and a glass tea table in the middle. When Ruan zhixia and Mo Yi were brought up, Tang Qingya was wearing a close fitting suspender dress with wide open skirt on both sides. She was leaning across her legs against a muscular man with dense tattoos on her arms, a rough face and a scar on her face. She''s a little bird, leaning against the big and powerful man''s arms, which makes people feel a bit abrupt. She painted red lips, with heavy makeup, like a midnight enchantress, enchanting charm like a goblin. This is the first time for Ruan zhixia to meet Tang Qingya, who is full of charm. Her make-up is just like the make-up commonly used by black women in TV dramas and costume dramas, full of dark and gloomy atmosphere. Looking at Ruan zhixia who really dares to come up, Tang Qingya raises her hand painted with black nails and gently scrapes the big man''s developed chest muscles, she leans her head on the big man''s biceps arm, purses her lips and smiles. "Ruan zhixia, I can''t imagine that you care so much about your brother. I know I can''t see you. Since you still want to come, I don''t know whether to call you stupid or virgin." Ruan zhixia ignored Tang Qingya''s mockery. She looked at her directly and asked, "I''ve come here according to your request. Where''s my brother?" Tang Qingya casually droops her eyes. She looks at her fingernails that she has just painted with ink. The corners of her mouth are deep, and she says, "your brother..." She raised her head and looked at Ruan zhixia''s back with a deep smile. She said, "isn''t he behind you?" Ruan zhixia hears the speech and turns around abruptly. Mo she also turned around. Only one eye, two people''s pupil Mou suddenly contracted. Ruan Ziheng was hoisted by a brick crane on the edge of the balcony without fence! At his feet, there was no building that could support his body, so he was suspended in the air. Moreover, his hands were raised high, so tied to the hook of the crane, his body could not be balanced, and his body had been spinning in the air. It''s extremely worrying to see that the rope binding his hands will suddenly be loosened by him, or the rope will suddenly be worn off, and it will fall down and fall to pieces! Ruan zhixia was so frightened by such a dangerous scene that her heart almost stopped. Looking at Ruan Ziheng being hung in such a dangerous place, she immediately became red eyed. She turned her head and yelled at Tang Qingya angrily: "the person you want is me! You have to get him down Why do you do this to her son? He''s just a kid. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help panicking at the thought that Ruan Ziheng had been hanging like that for a long time. So dangerous, so high. How scared and helpless he should be. Mo she was also surprised by this scene. He cursed angrily on the spot. "Tang Qingya, you are still not human. Even a minor child, you are cruel to him like this?" He looks at Tang Qingya, his eyes are like a sharp blade. If his eyes can kill people, he must have killed Tang Qingya countless times. Looking at Ruan zhixia and Mo she, they both glare at themselves, and Tang Qingya giggles. "Ah, ah, angry?" She sat on the leg of the muscle boss, like a man without bones, lying in his arms, rubbing his lips with her fingers intentionally or unintentionally,With a bit coquettish, but also with a bit arrogant way: "dear, they stare at people, people are so afraid." Tang Qingya was scared and patted her chest. The elder brother was so flustered by Tang Qingya''s soft and sweet voice that he clasped her waist in one hand and leaned over her ear to smell it like infatuation, "little beauty, don''t be afraid, elder brother is here!" Later, the big guy glared at Ruan zhixia and Mo Yi with a fierce face, "you all be polite to me! Or I''ll let that kid out there blow his brains out! " "No!" Ruan zhixia subconsciously stopped. Ruan zhixia watched Ruan Ziheng''s thin body swaying in the air. She forced herself not to see it. Try to keep yourself calm. Think of a way to delay time, waiting for the division of Dushan people come to save them. Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya, who is smiling in the big man''s arms with anger and hatred. She takes a slight breath and tries to calm her tone, "Tang Qingya, what do you want?" Seeing that Ruan zhixia is very angry, Tang Qingya doesn''t dare to shout at her. She can''t help feeling relieved. She leaned in the big man''s arms and said, "it''s easy for me to let you go." She winked at the big man''s men beside her, "OK, give her the wedding present I prepared for Miss Ruan." "Yes. Miss Tang Called holly, the bearded foreign man immediately took an injection out of his toolbox. As soon as Ruan zhixia saw the injection with red liquid, his eyebrows jumped fiercely. Looking at Tang Qingya, she had an ominous premonition: "what is this?! What do you want to do? " Tang Qingya, with her hands around her chest and a look of watching a play, gazes at her and smiles low, "you don''t need to know what this is. In short, as long as you inject it in front of me, I''ll let your brother down, OK?" "No way!" Ruan zhixia refused even though she didn''t want to. She doesn''t even know what it is. Moreover, she doesn''t think that if she does, Tang Qingya will really let her brother go. She''s not that stupid! "No?" Tang Qingya''s eyes, which used to be smiling, suddenly became overcast. She stared at Ruan zhixia coldly and said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll let someone cut the rope on your brother''s hand now!" Tang Qingya raises her hand to the man beside the crane, indicating that he can start. The man took out a dagger and went forward to cut the rope on Ruan Ziheng''s hand. Seeing this, Ruan zhixia blurted out, "no! I''ll do it The Tang Qing Ya Dun satisfied to stop the gesture, "stop!" The man wants to cut the hand of the rope, instantly took back. Ruan knew Xia''s heart, which was a little relieved. She turns her head to look at Tang Qingya, and her eyes fall on the red injection in Holly''s hand. A struggle flashed through her eyes, but when it fell outside and was still hanging on Ruan Ziheng in the air, it became resolute again in vain. Even if Tang Qingya wants her life, she can''t let Ziheng have something to do. Ruan zhixia breathed a little in his heart, stretched out his hand, and was about to take the injection from haolai. However, at this time, a slender big hand suddenly stretched out from her eyes, followed by, the ear will ring out the voice of Mo she, "I fight for her!" Along with, she then saw Mo she to pick up that tube of injection, directly toward own arm, and then plunge in. "No!" Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to stop. But it''s too late. Mo Yi thumb press, that red liquid, instant was into his arm. Ruan Zhi looked at Mo she angrily, "are you crazy?" How can he decide for her? Does he know that this may be something that can kill people? Mo Yi looked at Ruan zhixia''s angry face and shook her head with a smile. "Xia Xia, I can finally do something for you." Ruan zhixia turned red. "Who wants you to do something for me! You meddlesome mother Ruan knew that Xia really didn''t want to owe any favor to Mo she. She didn''t know what it was. But intuition doesn''t feel good. Ruan zhixia thinks of Ruan Ziheng, who is still hanging in the air. He looks at Tang Qingya in panic and wants to explain to her, "Tang Qingya, do you still have this? You give me another one. I can reinjection it. Please don''t hurt my brother Tang Qingya looks at Mo she grabs the injection she originally prepared for Ruan zhixia, but she is not angry. Instead, she smiles unfathomably, "No. You don''t have to fight, your brother. I''ll ask someone to put him down. As for you You have to stay and watch the play. "Tang Qingya said, then let people put down Ruan Ziheng who was hanging in the air. For Tang Qingya, she is not interested in Ruan Ziheng''s life and death. So she doesn''t care whether Ruan Ziheng is alive or dead. It''s just a piece of cake to let him go. Since her goal has been achieved, she naturally wants to give others a taste of sweetness. Because Behind the sweetness is arsenic. Ruan zhixia didn''t think that Tang Qingya was so easy, so he agreed to put her brother down. He was flattered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 It didn''t take long for the liquid to enter the body, and Mo she felt that tens of millions of ants were biting his flesh and blood, which made him feel miserable and sweating. Blood, more like a huge storm, to break the shackles, let him want to vent. Mo Yi vaguely knows what Tang Qingya has prepared for Ruan zhixia. He bit his lip, endured the pain of tens of millions of ants in his body, and stared at Tang Qingya, clenching his fist. He almost bit his teeth, a few words jumped out, "Tang Qingya, I really regret that I saved you." Mo Yi at this moment in the heart of incomparable regret, when the kidnapping, good intentions saved Tang Qingya. More regret that year personally sent her to the division of Dushan''s side, will let her now have the opportunity to hurt summer. If it wasn''t for the difference between him and his delusion that Xia Xia and Si Muhan would miss it and send Tang Qingya to Si Muhan, maybe Xia Xia doesn''t need to be threatened now. Almost, injected with something like that. Fortunately He snatched the things and didn''t let Xia Xia inject them. Mo Yi was very happy and regretful. Hearing Mo she say that she regretted saving her, Tang Qingya not only didn''t get angry, but also giggled and laughed, "right? But I really thank you very much. You were so kind that you sent me to Si Muhan? " She was very grateful to him. If it wasn''t for him, she didn''t have the honor to be picked up by Si Muhan and lived as a young lady for so many years. But Tang Qingya''s eyes suddenly became dark and deep, "Mo Yi, do you know what you shouldn''t do is let her reappear in front of brother Mu Han!" She pointed to Ruan zhixia beside Mo she. Since he gave her the chance to enjoy her splendor, why now let Ruan zhixia destroy everything! If from the beginning, he put Ruan zhixia in prison, she would have married brother Mu Han now! Tang Qingya doesn''t think about why she and Si Muhan miss it. Instead, she extremely blames Mo she and Ruan zhixia for everything. Ruan zhixia listens to both of them. After a while, Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she in disbelief. He is obviously disappointed and shocked. "The reason why Si Muhan mistook her for me was that you did it?" Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia and doesn''t speak. It''s a default. Ruan zhixia saw that he didn''t speak, and directly acquiesced to her words. Suddenly I felt a chill in my heart. She never knew that the reason why she and Si Muhan missed fourteen years was that they were still related to Mo she! At that time, Mo she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Is he so small that the city is so deep? He It''s really terrible. Ruan zhixia felt as if he had known a devil. "Mo Yi, you are so terrible!" Ruan zhixia subconsciously took a step back from Mo she. Mo Yi didn''t look up, but she still saw Ruan zhixia''s retreat. There was a trace of bitterness and loneliness in his eyes. Is he terrible? It''s terrible. At that time, he was crazy to take her for himself. It''s just that things go against our wishes. He tried hard to separate her from Si Muhan, but he didn''t get her, and made her hate him so much. Heart, dense dull pain up. Even in the body, there seems to be a raging fire burning in the Vatican, hot Mo she unconsciously, out of a cold sweat. He lowered his head and pursed his lips, trying to suppress the abnormality brought by his body. Ruan zhixia, frightened by the truth, is really afraid of Mo she to the extreme. It''s just that she thinks of Ruan Ziheng, who is still out there, and that Mo she has just injected her with medicine without authorization. She is afraid that Tang Qingya will be annoyed. She can only ignore the fear and disbelief brought by the truth for the time being. She said to Tang Qingya: "as you can see, Tang Qingya, this is not what I asked him to do. It''s just his own trouble. You give him the antidote and then give me another one. This time, I will inject myself as you wish." Ruan Ziheng is still hanging outside. Now, Mo she grabs what Tang Qingya originally asked her to inject. She is really afraid that Tang Qingya will be angry and let people cut off Ziheng''s rope. That below, but endless ocean, once the son Heng fell down, the vast sea of people, want to salvage a person, easier said than done! What''s more, there are so many rocks below when you fall from such a high place I''m afraid if I don''t get washed away by the waves, I''ll be killed. She can''t let Ziheng do anything.Moreover, she has been here for a long time. I believe that Si Muhan and his people have arrived. She just needs to put it off a little bit. "One more? It''s easy to say. Do you really think you can buy it for a dollar or two? " Tang Qingya said sarcastically. Ruan zhixia choked for a while, and then she weighed it over and said: "what do you want? As you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that he robbed me. Now, can you put my brother down first? " Ruan zhixia must make sure that before the people of Si Muhan come up, she wants Tang Qingya to put down her brother. "If you want me to let your brother down, you can." Tang Qingya looked at Ruan zhixia with a deep and mysterious look. "Do you see that room?" Ruan zhixia followed her eyes and looked over. It was a small house with a glass wall. Through the glass wall, you could see a water bed inside Interesting kind of The one that seems special Ruan zhixia only took a look, then she didn''t open her eyes. She looked at Tang Qingya again, but she didn''t understand her meaning very well, "see, what do you want?" "I want you to help Mo Yi inside, and then, you and him In front of all of us, do it on that bed... " Tang Qingya didn''t point it out directly, but the expression in her eyes was very obvious. Ruan knew that Xia understood in an instant, and her face sank, "impossible!" She won''t do anything wrong to simuhan! "Impossible?" The Tang Qing Ya Yin compassion of smile, the threat in the eye is not too obvious, "it seems that you want to see your brother fall from the twelfth floor?" "You Ruan zhixia''s face immediately became ugly. "Ruan zhixia, don''t challenge my patience! Are you going to do it or not? " Tang Qingya doesn''t have that Kung Fu to continue to spend with her. Ruan zhixia bit her lip and turned her eyes to Ruan Ziheng, who was hanging around outside. After thinking about it, she finally nodded and said, "I''ll do it!" Tang Qingya laughs sarcastically. But Ruan zhixia put forward another request, "I can do as you say, but you must first put down my brother, and let him go downstairs by himself!" Ruan zhixia strives for time and benefits. She estimates that at this time, the person of Si Mu Han may have arrived, so she pretends to promise Tang Qingya, and then takes the opportunity to let Zi Heng go downstairs first. In this way, wait for the people of Si Mu han to come up. She and Mo Yi are in a small house, but they don''t have to get involved in the fighting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670-671 "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Tang Qing''s face was cold when he was in Arden. It seems that Ruan zhixia is not happy to talk to her! "Tang Qingya, you want to separate me from Si Muhan when you catch my brother. If you don''t let my brother go, I''ll die with him. But is that what you want? " Ruan zhixia sees through that Tang Qingya wants to revenge her and Si Muhan. If she wants to kill her directly, she just has a chance. Obviously, what she wants is not like this. So when she just proposed to ask her and Mo Na, she guessed her intention, so she just followed her idea of revenge to achieve her goal of saving people. Tang Qingya''s eyes narrowed. Although she didn''t say anything, Ruan zhixia knew that she was right. Sure enough. The next second, she heard Tang Qingya say to the people under the boss, "let the people go." The people under the boss immediately released Ruan Ziheng, who had been out for nearly an hour. And brought it to Ruan zhixia. Ruan Ziheng''s lips are dry and dry. Also split, and I don''t know how long the sea breeze has been blown outside. Ruan zhixia was very distressed. She came forward and hugged Ruan Ziheng. Because she was too worried about him, she didn''t find that Ruan Ziheng was not the same as usual. "Sister..." Ruan Ziheng''s voice is hoarse. He has no strength. He can only let Ruan zhixia hold her. Ruan zhixia hugged Ruan Ziheng tightly and told him in his ear: "Ziheng, listen to my sister''s words, wait for them to let you leave, you go downstairs first, do you know?" Ruan Ziheng''s eyes flashed and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He nodded and his eyes were no longer as ignorant as before. "It''s my sister." He has been a drag on his sister. He must find someone to save her. "Come on, take that fool down!" Tang Qingya can''t stand the murmuring of her sister and brother. She asks people to send Ruan Ziheng downstairs. Ruan Ziheng and Ruan zhixia were separated by force. Before leaving, Ruan zhixia specially told Ruan Ziheng, "Ziheng, you should be obedient, you can''t look back, you know!" Ruan zhixia is worried that Ruan Ziheng''s IQ is not high, because she didn''t leave with him, and she is reluctant to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t. Until Ruan Ziheng''s figure disappeared, Ruan zhixia realized later that her brother seemed to be different. Tang Qingya looked at Ruan zhixia and said, "Ruan zhixia, what I promised you has been done. Now, it''s time for you to do what you promised me." Ruan zhixia looked at Tang Qingya, slightly gathered his eyes, "I promise you, I will do it naturally." After that, she helped Mo she, who was very quiet all the time, to the small house designated by Tang Qingya. Entering the room, Ruan zhixia locked the door almost immediately. Who wants to listen to her! Want her to betray simuhan? How can it be! Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya standing outside the glass wall almost for the first time, and his face shows that it is impossible to follow her. Tang Qingya looks at her action, meaning not clear hook lip to smile. She doesn''t think she''ll be safe when she enters the room, does she? Naive people She may not know what is waiting for her in the back? Tang Qingya stands in front of the glass window, looking at Ruan zhixia''s expression that he thinks he can escape the disaster by locking the door, and giggles. Ruan zhixia in the small house looks out the glass window and looks at Tang Qingya who is smiling. She always feels that everything seems to be going smoothly. All of a sudden. She saw the glass window of Tang Qingya to her enigmatic moved lips. [the game begins. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia seems to have seen Tang Qingya''s lips, and seems to be saying these four words to her. I don''t know why. She had locked the door. In principle. Tang Qingya''s people can''t get in. But why does Tang Qingya''s smile make her so uneasy? Ruan zhixia looks at Tang Qingya warily, and always feels that Tang Qingya is using some tricks. The next second, Ruan zhixia felt that he was suddenly shouldered. Then, she was thrown on the big bed! This sudden side made Ruan zhixia a little confused. Until Mo Yi climbed into bed and held her down. She suddenly realized why Tang Qingya didn''t act when she locked the door. Instead of being angry, she laughed so intriguingly. It turns out that Her confidence is here! Sure enough.She tilted her head to see Tang Qingya waving to her in the window. The smile on her face seemed to mock her for being smart! Ruan knew that Xia Qi''s face was blue. She didn''t think of it. From the beginning, Tang Qingya''s idea was this! Ruan zhixia''s mind has had the idea of killing Tang Qingya countless times. But the idea can only be the idea after all, now she has no time to look after herself, where can she look after others. All of a sudden, there was a tearing. Ruan Zhi turned his head when he was in Chardon. See Mo Yi''s blue veins all over her face are burst up, one by one protrusion, eyes are red, like a wild beast. He looked at her fiercely and aggressively, just like a hunting beast. He was tearing her wedding dress with red eyes! "Mo Yi, stop..." Ruan zhixia was nearly suffocated by such Mo she. Aggressive too strong, strong to her body, can''t help shivering. This is a real beast. There''s no reason! Ruan knew what the injection was just now. Ruan zhixia subconsciously pushes Mo she away and goes straight to the door. It seems that she has long expected to run out of the general, Tang Qingya has long let people lock the door from the outside. Ruan zhixia reaches out to pull the door, only to find that the door is locked from the outside. She is immediately sweating. Behind me. It''s Mo she''s fiery eyes. And in front, it''s a door that can''t be opened. Ruan zhixia bangs on the door and wants to go out. "Xia Xia..." Behind him came Mo Yi''s low voice. Ruan zhixia''s scalp stood up because of the sound. She frantically raised her fist and beat the door several times, "Tang Qingya, open the door!" Ruan zhixia thinks that Tang Qingya is crazy! She just wanted to destroy her, Mo she, and even Si Muhan indirectly. This move of hers is like three carvings with one arrow! The sound of footsteps behind him was approaching. Ruan zhixia turns around helplessly and looks not far away. He is walking towards her, as if he will rush up to eat her Mo Yi in the next second. Ruan zhixia nervously pulls on her wedding dress. "Xia Xia..." Mo Yi''s eyes, like those stained with blood, gazed at her affectionately and came slowly. Seeing Mo she close to him, Ruan zhixia''s heart suddenly comes to his throat. She was afraid of looking at him, hoping to call back a trace of his reason, "Mo Yi, you wake up, don''t touch her way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Ten minutes ago. In a small house. Ruan zhixia looks at the red eyed Mo she, who is as fierce as a wild animal. Her tears come out uncontrollably. "Mo Yi, please, don''t..." She bit her lips, tears like bean beads, down the corner of her eyes, one by one fell down. A few of them accidentally fell on the back of Mo she''s hand. Hot tears like to burn people''s heart in general, in a moment, will have lost reason, almost to Ruan zhixia made irreparable things Mo Yi back to God. Mo Yi, who has recovered, looks at Ruan zhixia crying. It seems that he has been wronged by heaven. His heart is in a panic in an instant. he suddenly releases his hands and looks at her at a loss. "Xia Xia You I... " Mo Yi stood up and subconsciously turned over to leave Ruan zhixia. However, before he got up, his body began to press down on Ruan zhixia. He realized that his body was out of his control. He was sweating, holding his body, trying to control himself, don''t lose his sense. Ruan zhixia, who was still happy for Mo she''s recovery of consciousness, was startled by Mo she before he could be happy for a second. "Mo she, you --" Ruan zhixia looked at Mo she in horror. "Sorry, Xia Xia, I can''t control myself." Mo she tries to control her body, but her body seems to have a devil, trying to pull him into the abyss. He worked hard to keep himself awake, sweating all over his head. Ruan zhixia is already trying hard to bear his Mo she, and he doesn''t know what to say. At the end of the day, he did it for her. If he had not preempted the injection, then now, the person under drug control is likely to be her. "Mo Yi, I don''t want to, I don''t want to betray Si Muhan. Please, if you can''t help it, kill me." Ruan zhixia seems to have given up the struggle. She closes her eyes and tears slide down from the corner of her eyes. If she really can''t avoid this ending, she would rather die like this. She doesn''t want to let the shame of being green by big brother on Si Mu Han''s back. Don''t want to let the two brothers, for her, become the world''s joke. It''s just Wronged her belly child, is she did not protect him, did not bring him to this world to have a look. Mo Yi looks at Ruan zhixia and closes her eyes, as if she is really desperate. His heart, like being torn apart by people, was so painful that he suffocated. He''s the one who got her to this point. How could he destroy her? How could he be willing to destroy her? How could he kill her. Damn it, it''s him. If it wasn''t for him to send Tang Qingya to Si Muhan, she would not have a chance to hurt her now. Everything, all original in him, then, let everything, end in him. Reason is gradually swallowed up. Before her reason was completely engulfed, Mo she did something that people couldn''t even think about "Well --" a voice from the soul of the stuffy hum, from Mo Yi''s mouth hoarse try to send out. Ruan zhixia, who is aware of what Mo she has done, looks at Mo she, who is so painful that the whole person is pressing on her. Her voice trembles, "what have you done..." Mo Yi is too painful to speak. He doesn''t respond to Ruan zhixia''s words. His face at this time is distorted. He hurt the most vulnerable part of his body with his own hands. This kind of pain was enough to make his face twist and his soul tremble. "Mo Yi, what have you done?" The voice of Ruan zhixia, who could not get a response, gradually became sharp. Mo Yi''s pale and weak pressure on her body, smile is particularly far fetched, panting, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Now, even if he lost his mind, he would not have a chance to hurt her. The corner of Mo Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, just for a moment, then pursed down. The pain in his body kept him from laughing. "Mo Yi, are you ok?" Listening to Mo Yi''s abnormal sense of breathing, Ruan zhixia subconsciously wants to push him away to see what he has just done? Just her hand just lifted up, Mo she said: "don''t move, let Tang Qingya mistakenly think we are doing things." Mo Yi glanced at Tang Qingya outside the glass wall. Ruan Zhi put down his hand when he was in Chardon. Knowing what he meant, she kept silent. It''s just a panic in my heart. If she guesses right, Mo Yi justSeeing that Tang Qingya just looked this way, Mo Yi''s eyes deepened and deliberately supported her body and made a undulating movement. Sure enough Tang Qingya believes. Mo Yi was a little relieved. At last, the tragedy has been strangled. Ruan zhixia, who is thinking about something, is shocked by his sudden action. She looks at him with a dazed look. Mo Yi looked at her, and her voice explained weakly, "Tang Qingya is looking." Ruan zhixia hears Yan and subconsciously looks to the glass wall, but before she turns her head, it is blocked by Mo she''s head. The purpose is to make Mo Yi''s face pale and bloodless. Ruan zhixia looks at Mo she''s face, which is whiter than white paper. She can''t help missing a beat. She whispers to him, "Mo she?" Mo Yi didn''t respond to her. He was so painful that he couldn''t speak at all. See Mo Yi close eyes do not speak, Ruan know summer not from flustered up. She reached out and pushed his shoulder, "Mo Yi?" He didn''t respond, as if he had passed out completely. Ruan zhixia''s tears, which he could not easily hold back, came out again. She trembled her hands and slowly explored Mo Yi''s face, fingertips along his cheek and slowly reached between the wings of the nose. "I''m fine." Mo Yi opened her eyes and winked at her weakly. He''s just in pain. "You scared me." Seeing that he was still awake and didn''t faint, Ruan zhixia was suddenly relieved. "I''m sorry." Mo Yi''s face pale smile. Ruan zhixia ¡­¡­ After the division evening cold drank everybody, oneself just slowly move heavy footstep, walked toward the small house. As he passed by the glass wall, he could see the picture clearly. He can clearly see that Mo Yi is pressing on Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Han immediately clenched his fist. It was only a few steps to the door, but he seemed to spend a long time. The door was locked from the outside. The division evening cold Mou light is deep to go down, he stepped back two steps, with, he raises a foot, directly to the door a kick, originally not solid wooden door is instantly kicked down by him on the ground. The two people on the bed are still looking at each other, holding their breath and quietly listening to the movement outside the door. Ruan zhixia and Mo she didn''t know who the kicker was, so they didn''t dare to say anything. I''m afraid Tang Qingya''s people come to check the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 After the division evening cold kicks open the door, immediately strode to come over. The figure bulging up on the bed under the quilt and the clothes falling on the ground all told Si Muhan what he had just experienced here. Si Mu Han feels that his heart is going to stop. It''s only a few steps away, but he can''t move. Mo Yi and Ruan zhixia on the bed see that after the door is kicked open, there is no movement, like thinking of something. Mo Yi slightly propped up and fell on the bed. Turn over and look at the door. Ruan zhixia, without Mo she in front of him, almost immediately saw that he was standing at the door, as if he had been hit by something. Standing there, he was motionless, like a wooden Si Mu Han. His eyes were scarlet, depressing and sad. Ruan zhixia knows that he must have misunderstood her and Mo she. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She clenched the quilt and slowly got up from the bed. She wrapped her body with the quilt, and then sat on the bed, looking at simuhan, who was standing at the door and staring at her and Mo she, with a pair of clear and flexible eyes, which were full of crystal tears. Her voice choked open mouth, "Si Mu Han..." The sense of fear for the rest of his life made Ruan zhixia burst out immediately after he saw Si Muhan. She looked at him and yelled, "Si Muhan -" she was so scared. She was so afraid that she would never see him again. She was afraid that Mo she would touch her just now. She was afraid that she would be forced to betray him. She is so afraid of But now, she is more afraid that he will misunderstand her. Si Mu Han and just came in general, staring at her and Mo she, his eyes did not turn for a moment, as if they were fixed. Ruan zhixia looks at such Si Mu Han, crying very sad. She explained hoarsely, "Si Muhan, we didn''t, we didn''t really..." Before she had finished speaking, she could not cry. She cried very fierce, very embarrassed, crying snot are hanging down, no image of the kind. I don''t know if she is crying too loud, or whether Si Mu Han has recovered himself. See division evening cold suddenly stride toward her. With, directly forward, a will her with quilt, give a tightly in the arms. "I''m sorry I''m late." Si Muhan can''t believe what she has experienced. He dare not ask, dare not think, he can only hold her tightly, silent repentance, why he promised to let her a person risk. He should have stopped her. Even if she hates herself, he should stop her. Ruan Zhi Xia Wuwu shook his head, "no, you just came." "Don''t cry. I''ll take you home. " Si Muhan pushes her out of her arms, reaches for her coat, and puts it on her shoulder. Then she took the quilt with her and picked her up directly. As the quilt is rolled up, the ink on the bed is exposed. Lost the quilt that covers the body, Mo Yi turns over uneasily, he turns over to the ground directly. Pick up your clothes from the ground, bear the pain, and slowly put them on your body. The division evening cold remaining light glimpses one eye is to cover the Mo Yi of pants, only one eye, his Mou light is like sharp ice cold of sharp sword general. "We''ll settle our account later!" He almost clenched his teeth and jumped out these words. After that, he did not stay any longer. He took Ruan zhixia in his arms and went out. Ruan zhixia''s head leaned against Si Muhan''s arms, listening to his powerful heart beat. His chest heaved violently, and his heart beat fast. Obviously, he was angry. She knows. Just that kind of situation, who will doubt what she and Mo she did. But they didn''t. So, Ruan zhixia still can''t help but want to explain to Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, nothing happened between me and Mo she." The division evening cold didn''t speak, just continuously undulating chest exposed his emotion. Ruan know summer know, what he said at this time, are at a loss and powerless, but she doesn''t want to let Si Mu Han misunderstand himself. She did not give up, continue to explain, "Si Mu Han, we really do not have. Really not. You believe me She looked at him with tears in her eyes, longing for him to believe her. "No more!" Division evening cold is very irritable drink up Ruan know summer. Si Mu Han is very angry now. He is so angry that he wants to kill people. No matter whether Ruan zhixia and Mo she have a relationship or not, at this moment, in Si Muhan''s heart, the picture of her bare body and Mo she lying together is just like a thorn, which is deeply rooted in his heart.Can''t pull out, also make constantly, let him abnormal uncomfortable. Let him have no time to care whether the two people have a relationship in the end. Ruan zhixia''s explanation at this time is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. Si Mu Han doesn''t listen. He''s so hot that he just wants to kill people. Kill the man who locked Ruan zhixia and Mo Yi together! Ruan zhixia, who couldn''t explain, was scolded. He looked at Si Muhan, and his tears fell down like a broken kite. She was very upset. Not only uncomfortable division Dushan don''t believe her, also uncomfortable division Dushan so loud roar her. He has a bad temper, but he seldom yells at her like this. Ruan zhixia, who is always in favor, naturally can''t accept this gap. What''s more, she just went through that. At this time, by Si Mu Han so a roar, she immediately feels aggrieved extremely. She earned herself. "You put me down." She hates him to death. Don''t believe her and yell at her! Now that she has betrayed him, why does he care about her? "Don''t move!" Irritable want to kill the division of evening cold low head stare is disorderly Ruan know summer one eye. Does she think he''s not angry enough? Still moving! What if he fell on her? "Si Muhan, you let me go. You are so angry. Do you think that Mo she and I have done it?" Ruan zhixia saw that he didn''t believe in himself and glared at himself. He felt more aggrieved in an instant. Her tears, like bean beads, came down from her eyes. It''s like burning my heart. Si Mu Han looked at her feebly, "I didn''t have it." What he said was extremely unfounded. After all, he saw with his own eyes that she and Mo she were lying in the same bed with almost nothing on. "You have it!" Ruan zhixia cried wrongly, "I said we didn''t, you don''t believe it. I know, in that case, it''s normal for you to think we have a relationship, but we really don''t have one. " Speaking of the end, she just very small voice of gather together to Si Mu cold of ear side, light voice say: "Mo Yi he made himself hurt.". So, we really don''t have it. " "He hurt himself?" Si Mu Han was almost stunned. He swallowed hard, only to understand what Ruan zhixia''s so-called Mo she hurt himself. Did Mo Yi hurt himself? Si Muhan felt extremely shocked. Shocked Mo she''s courage, also shocked Mo she''s love for Ruan zhixia. If it is not love to the extreme, why is he willing to hurt himself in order to save her. After all, there is a man who is so stupid that he can hurt himself in order not to touch a woman. No wonder, when he saw him dressed, he stood in a strange posture. It turns out that He was injured there. Ruan zhixia finally believed it when she saw Si Muhan. She was a little relieved. She put her head on his chest and said in a very wronged voice: "Si Muhan, I won''t. I won''t do anything sorry for you. I''d rather die than... " Ruan zhixia originally wanted to say that she would rather die than betray him. However, before she finished, she was interrupted coldly by Si mu, "dare you!" Ruan zhixia opened his wet eyes and looked at him stupidly. I don''t know how to be angry again. She would rather die than betray him. Shouldn''t he be happy? What? It''s like the face stinks more. "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you must live first. No matter what you become, I want you, but if you don''t, I can''t afford it." Si Mu Han''s voice is full of fear. He''s really scared. I''m afraid I''ll be a little bit late. What I see is her body. He doesn''t care if she''s innocent, he just wants her alive. As long as she''s alive, he can still hug her and kiss her. If she''s gone, what''s the point of giving him an innocent body? As long as people are alive, there is still hope. But if it''s gone, it''s gone. So, even if he just mistakenly thought that something might have happened to her and Mo she, what he thought for the first time was that she was still well, that''s good. He doesn''t care if she has a relationship with other men, as long as she doesn''t volunteer, as long as she still loves him and is still around him. He can accept her "betrayal.". "Si Mu Han..." Ruan know summer tears eyes hazy looking at Si Mu Han, listen to what he just said, don''t know what to say. Her ideas are quite different from his. She would rather die than betray him.But he is, as long as she lives. He really loves her. Ruan zhixia was both moved and distressed. At the same time, I''m very glad that I didn''t do anything stupid. But It''s like something came to mind. Ruan zhixia suddenly leans back, turns his head and looks at Si Muhan''s back. At the door of the small house, Mo she came out in a strange posture. He should be in pain. When he walks, he always supports the wall. Ruan zhixia''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated. He I really like her. Even for her sake, he did not hesitate to hurt himself. But, he likes, she can''t repay. So She hoped that after this time, Mo she could put her down and stop clinging to her. She really doesn''t want to. She''s in debt. It seemed that someone was watching him. Mo she, who was walking with her head down against the wall, raised her head slightly. Just in line with Ruan zhixia''s vision. At one glance, he understood her eyes. He dropped his eyes lonely, no longer to see her. She''s really cruel. Even if he had just hurt himself for her, she didn''t feel any compassion for him. On the contrary, she still felt that it was a burden and a kind of human feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 oof top. "Don''t move Tang Qingya and others, who are about to leave with the tattoo boss, are intercepted by the Flying Tigers who are ambushing on the roof. Tattoo boss looked at the rooftop, are wearing a black uniform of the flying tigers, immediately cursed. "Damn it, that woman gave it to me!" Now, the tattoo boss has to suspect that the locator on Ruan zhixia''s body has not been removed completely, otherwise these people would not have surrounded them so accurately. Looking at the dense Flying Tigers, Tang Qingya is also a little flustered. "What shall we do, wigo?" She held the tattoo man''s arm tightly, and her face was very flustered and ugly. She doesn''t want to be caught. She doesn''t want to go to jail. "Don''t be afraid." Tattoo boss, after all, is used to the world, he took out a mini bomb from his pocket, secretly handed it to Tang Qingya, "take it." Tang Qingya looked at the mini time bomb in her hand with low eyes. She was scared instantly. Her hands were shaking. "Brother Wei, why do you give me this?" Tattoo boss said to her, "it''s called mini bomb. It''s very powerful. If these people dare to get close to you, you will press this to threaten them to get out of the way and let us leave." "As soon as we get on the helicopter, we''ll give them this as a gift!" Tattoo boss''s gloomy way. Tang Qingya understood the meaning of tattoo boss, and immediately grasped the mini bomb in the palm of her hand. She looked at not far away will she and tattoo big brother into a circle of the flying tigers, palms are sweating. She''s not innocent. But she''ll still be scared. She really didn''t want to kill again, but she didn''t want to spend her whole life in prison. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. If you want to blame them, you can blame them for blocking her way of life. She has no choice but to do so. "Tang Qingya, Liu Weida, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You are surrounded!" The captain of the Flying Tigers yelled at them. Tattoo boss holding a time bomb, bright in the hand, "don''t come here!" As soon as the captain of the Flying Tigers saw the time bomb on the tattoo boss''s hand, he immediately stepped back in a hurry. His face changed a bit. He immediately drank back his teammates, "back up! It''s a time bomb More than a dozen Flying Tigers stepped back after hearing the speech. Tattoo boss see this, immediately put forward a request to them, "all give me back, let my people drive my helicopter! Otherwise, I''ll blow you up and die together! " Several high-level Flying Tigers looked at the tattoo boss, and finally decided to compromise, "get out of the way! Let their plane come here! " The other side has bombs. The Flying Tigers have to compromise. There was a buzz and the helicopter was coming. Tattoo boss grabbed the ladder rope put down by his hands, looked back at Tang Qingya behind him, "Aya, I''ll go up first, you wait and then follow the ladder rope, you know?" Tang Qingya nodded. He touched Tang Qingya''s head, and without saying anything more, he grabbed the ladder rope and climbed up. The following Tang Qingya is looking at it eagerly. Just as the tattoo boss was about to climb into the helicopter cabin, suddenly, bang, the tattoo boss who was about to board the plane was like a kite with broken line. Suddenly, he leaned back and fell down from the rope ladder. Bang, the body of the tattoo boss falls in front of Tang Qingya, his brain is blooming, his chest is like a blooming red rose, bright red. His eyes were so incredible that he couldn''t believe himself before he died. So he went to the middle of the wood warehouse. Seeing the death of the tattoo boss, Tang Qingya''s spirit almost collapsed. She was holding the mini time bomb in her hand and holding her head, "ah ah -" Tang Qingya was scared to scream, and her voice was hoarse. Tattoo big guy''s death is too ferocious, even the female flying tiger team members on one side, slightly don''t open their eyes. In the distance. Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia, who has changed his clothes, and holds the wooden warehouse in one hand. The entrance of the wooden warehouse is still smoking. Obviously, it''s easy to see that the wooden warehouse is out of his hand. Ruan zhixia in Si Mu Han''s arms seems unable to see this scene, so he buries his head directly in Si Mu Han''s arms. Body, faintly still have a little shiver, obviously still scared. This sudden scene shocked everyone. The leader of the Flying Tigers was the first to recover. "Han Shao''s technique is still not backward, so far away, it can be killed with one shot. Lu admires it." Lu Xuan, the leader of the flying tigers, talks to Si Muhan. "Mr. Lu, you''re welcome. Your technique is also good." The division evening cold meaning has pointed of saw the wound on the hand of tattoo big brother.He is a mu Cang hit the heart, but Lu Xuan is a mu Cang hit tattoo big hand time bomb. Tang Qingya, who was surrounded by the flying tigers, soon calmed down after she finished screaming. Looking at the dense Flying Tigers, she knew that she could not escape. She looked down at the hand of the mini time bomb, the corners of her mouth with a smile. Cut off her life, right? Let''s die together! Tang Qingya''s eyes sweep over everyone''s face one by one, and finally fall on Ruan zhixia, who is beside Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia just squats on the ground at this time. The shoes that Si Muhan gives her don''t fit her feet. At this time, the shoelaces are loose, so she squats down to tie the shoelaces. Also didn''t notice Tang Qing ya to put the vision on her body. And Si Mu Han is discussing with Lu Xuan how to convict Tang Qingya. All people ignore the little Tang Qingya, they all think that the time bomb is on the tattoo boss. So after killing the tattoo boss, I relaxed my vigilance a little. Therefore, when the members of the flying tigers come forward to capture Tang Qingya, Tang Qingya suddenly presses the mini time bomb in her hand, and then rushes to Ruan zhixia, who is closest to her. ¡­¡­ Mo Yi also came up, he leaned against the roof not far away, against the wall, watching the movement not far away. The injury on his body is not so painful. He has walked normally. See division evening cold and Lu Xuan two people cooperate of so perfect, his Mou light, faintly dark went down. That man, no matter where he is, seems to be the source of excellence. Always in the crowd, let people see him at a glance. Mo she had to admit that she had lost, and she was a total failure. He turned and was about to leave the roof. However, at this time, he didn''t know what he saw. His eyes suddenly tightened. Then, his body was more like a sharp arrow, whizzing and running out. "No! Land team, Han Shao, there''s a bomb on that woman! Get out of the way A sharp eyed flying tiger team member first finds the bomb in Tang Qingya''s hand, and immediately rushes to landing Xuan and Si Muhan in panic. When Si Muhan saw Tang Qingya running towards them, he subconsciously reached out to pull Ruan zhixia beside him. but Ruan zhixia was squatting. His outstretched hand fell empty. And Si Mu Han is also pulled aside by Lu Xuan''s conditioned reflex. When Ruan zhixia raises her head and realizes that something is wrong, Tang Qingya has rushed to her! The bomb in her hand is still ringing! Ruan zhixia squats on the ground and looks at Tang Qingya who is approaching her gradually. Her body seems to be frozen. When people fall into fear, their bodies are powerless. She couldn''t stand up, let alone hide. Only Watch Tang Qingya rush to her. "Xia Xia -" seeing Tang Qingya pounce on Ruan zhixia, Sima Hanmu throws Lu Xuan away and rushes to Ruan zhixia to stop Tang Qingya. But it''s too late. Tang Qingya looks at Ruan zhixia, who is close at hand. The corner of her mouth shows a successful smile. Even if she is dead, she also wants to pull Ruan zhixia together. In this way, Si Muhan will be in agony! When everyone thought Ruan knew that Xia would die, a figure rushed to Tang Qingya and rushed to the edge not far away without a fence! "It''s you!" Tang Qingya''s side eyes look at Mo she, who is running to the edge of the rooftop with her arms in her arms. The eyes are bigger than cow''s eyes! Realizing what Mo she wanted to do, Tang Qingya panicked, "are you crazy! Do you know this is the twelfth floor! If you jump down, you will die! " Tang Qingya regrets it. Suddenly she didn''t want to die. "Of course I know it''s a dead man." Mo Yi''s evil spirit picked her lips. She looked at Mo she, her eyes showed a panic, "no, Mo she, you can''t do this, you forget, who let you get the woman you love? Don''t you have Ruan zhixia? Are you willing to give her up like this? " She didn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. After hearing her words, Mo Yi gave a strange smile and said, "she is the love of my life, how can I sacrifice to destroy her. Tang Qingya, I''m sorry that your plan still failed. Moreover, you are about to disappear from the world. I will never give you another chance to hurt her! " After that, Mo Yi picked her up and jumped out of the roof. After listening to Mo she''s last words, Tang Qingya shows a reluctant expression, "no It''s impossible Unfortunately, no one will reply to her. Because, boom!!With a loud noise, a fiery wave rushed out of the abandoned building roof. With the earth shaking noise, a broken arm fell out of the smoke like a dust storm and fell on the ground at the edge of the roof. Thick smoke rises in the air, accompanied by the scarlet flame, like the enchanting and gorgeous fire clouds, forming a gorgeous and tragic landscape. The abandoned buildings were shaken several times, just like the earthquake, especially the position of Ruan zhixia. Her body shook violently several times, and she was about to fall to the ground. One hand held her back, which stabilized her body. Ruan zhixia''s side eyes looked at the people behind him and said, "Si Mu Han, Mo Yi he..." Words did not finish, tears will be big to the eye socket, smashed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "I know." Even though Si Mu Han, a man of iron blood, was scarlet when he saw the bloody arm on the ground. He didn''t cry, but his eyes seemed to be filled with endless sadness. That''s his brother It''s his half brother He actually guarded his Xia Xia and his wife in such a way. It was his duty. But he did. Si Mu Han clenched his fist hard. "Si Muhan --" Ruan zhixia seems to be unable to accept the fact that Mo she was blown to pieces for her sake. She pours into Si Muhan''s arms, grabs his skirt and cries. Si Mu Han hugs her hard and doesn''t speak, as if he doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. In this way, Ruan zhixia cried until she fainted. ¡­¡­ No one thought that such a big thing happened on the day when Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia were going to hold their wedding. Mo Yi is dead. It''s still the one with no whole body. Schumann, who got the news, fainted on the spot. But Si Tianyi, it is the whole person seems to have been a huge blow general, night, unexpectedly white head. His long black hair was as white as silver frost. "I hurt him. It''s me Si Tianyi leans on the back of the sofa powerlessly. He looks at the ceiling with empty eyes, and his eyes are full of decadence. It''s retribution. It''s the evil fruit he planted, the punishment God gave him. Five years ago, because of his plan, he blew up simuhan into a coma. Now, the son he managed to find is gone. It''s gone Si Tianyi is very decadent. He just secretly did paternity test with simuhan, just got the test report, just confirmed that he was the son of him and Schumann. This was supposed to be something to celebrate, but now, his other son was killed by the explosion He felt that God was punishing him. Before that, he nearly blew up his other son. Now, his other son was really killed. Retribution is God''s punishment for him! Si Tianyi remorsefully raised his fist and kept beating the sofa under him. ¡­¡­ It was not only Schumann and Si Tianyi who learned that Mo Yi was killed, but also Mu Shuo, Mu Jingyi and Bai Xuan. At the same time when Mo Yi had an accident. Bai Xuan of the island accidentally hurt her hand with a scalpel. Of course, she felt very flustered. Later, she almost fainted after learning the bad news of Mo she''s accident. Mu Shuo is Mo Yi''s adoptive father. When he learned that Mo Yi had an accident, he naturally went to Hangzhou to deal with his affairs. And Mu Jingyi, after learning that Mo she had an accident, cried all night. When Mu Shuo came to Hangzhou to arrange for Mo she''s affairs, she also came along. Bai Xuan came here by plane. As soon as they arrived in Hangzhou, they felt that the weather was particularly gloomy, just like their mood at this moment, gloomy as dark clouds. Bai Xuan''s eyes are red, as if she had just cried. Mu Shuo, Mu Jingyi and Bai Xuan first went to the police station to see Mo she''s stump. That''s the only thing that Mo she left as a body. Except for a broken arm, the police were almost at the scene and could not find any trace of Mo she. In other words, Mo she was blown to pieces, leaving nothing but a broken arm. After confirming that Mo she is really gone, Bai Xuan seems unable to hold on any longer. As soon as she closes her eyes, she faints at the police station. Although Mu Jingyi was not fainted, his eyes were red and crying like a poor rabbit. As for mu Shuo. He is the most calm and indifferent of the three. If his fists had not been clenched all the time and betrayed his true feelings, perhaps others would have thought him a cold and heartless person. Mo Yi''s death, to many people''s hearts, have brought indelible injury. Schumann is too sad and bedridden. Si Tianyi is dejected, self depressed, a night of white head. Bai Xuan washes her face with tears all day. Mu Shuo is stupidly looking at the group photo of himself and Mo she. At a glance, it is dawn. Mu Jingyi is drunk, drunk himself, and then hypnotize himself, everything will be fine when she wakes up. When everyone is sad for Mo she''s death. Ruan zhixia slept in the hospital for two days and two nights. When Ruan zhixia woke up, she found that her ears seemed to be out of hearing. She looks at to sit in front of her, the mouth one open one close, seem to be saying what of Si Mu Han.For a moment, she panicked. She grabs Si Mu Han''s hand and asks him eagerly, "Si Mu Han, what are you talking about just now? Why can''t I hear you? " After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Mu Han''s face was slightly ugly. He tried carefully: "Xia Xia, can''t you hear me?" Ruan zhixia, who can''t hear what Si Muhan is saying, is very scared and uneasy. She looked at him, her eyes were full of uneasiness and perplexity, she grabbed his wrist, tone a little flustered, "Si Muhan, I can''t hear you, I can''t hear you talking." It was quiet all around. There was no sound. This kind of too quiet strange let Ruan zhixia extremely uneasy. The division evening cold deeply looked at her one eye, afterward, he immediately rang the nurse bell, called the nurse. As soon as the nurse came, simuhan immediately said to her in a deep voice, "go and call the doctor, my wife. She can''t hear me." The nurse smell speech, first is Leng for a while, then immediately turned to go out, to call the doctor. Ruan zhixia has been looking at Si Muhan. She can''t hear what he is saying. Vaguely, she can guess what he is saying with the nurse. She obediently sat on the bed, deftly with a child at a loss. The doctor will be here soon. Si Mu Han tells the doctor what Ruan zhixia can''t hear. The doctor examined Ruan zhixia, but found that Ruan zhixia had no problems. "Mr. Si, your wife''s health is not seriously affected. Normally, she should not be deaf." When the doctor looked at Ruan zhixia, he was also puzzled. There is no injury to the head and no abnormality in the ears. Why can''t you hear? After listening to the doctor''s words, Si Muhan deeply twisted his eyebrows. He looked at Ruan zhixia, and then at the doctor again. His face was ugly and frightening, "so, you can''t find out why she was deaf?" "I''m sorry. Your wife''s condition is something I have never seen in medicine. Please forgive me, I really can''t see what''s wrong with your wife. " As a doctor, he can''t find out what''s wrong with the patient''s body. He feels incompetent. But he has never seen such a patient in clinical practice for more than ten years, so his ability is limited, and he can''t see the disease. "You can go." The division evening cold facial expression Yin heavy of stare at a doctor, really feel he this doctor, white when. Why can''t he even check out the deafness? What''s the use of him? The incompetent doctor had to leave in ashes. After the doctor left. Ruan zhixia looked at Si Muhan nervously, "Si Muhan, what did the doctor say? Why can''t I hear when I''m good? " Ruan zhixia didn''t know what was wrong with her. How could she be so good that she was deaf? Si Mu Han looks at Ruan Zhi Xia, opens his mouth, wants to say something, but suddenly remembers that she can''t hear now. He pursed his lips, took out his cell phone and sat down beside her. Don''t worry, the doctor will cure you. ¡¿ Si Muhan enters a few big words on the mobile chat page and hands them to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia looked at the mobile phone screen and asked, "did the doctor say why I was deaf?" Ruan zhixia still wants to know this. Si Mu Han''s eyes darkened. He typed on his mobile phone, but he didn''t find out the reason, but don''t worry, I''ll find an ear expert for you. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia''s eyes suddenly darkened as he looked at the words typed by Si Muhan. She looks a little overcast, "Si Mu Han, can I not hear in the future?" [No. ¡¿Si Muhan comforts her. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak any more, but her loss betrayed her mood at this time. ¡­¡­ In order to find out the reason of Ruan zhixia''s deafness, Si Muhan finds many otologists to check Ruan zhixia. But the results of our examination are consistent that Ruan zhixia''s hearing is not any problem. An expert inquired about what happened when Ruan zhixia lost her hearing. After hearing Ruan zhixia say that she had witnessed Mo she was killed in an explosion to save her. The expert then told Si Muhan that he suspected Ruan zhixia was suffering from psychological hearing impairment. Probably because she saw Mo she die to save her, and excessive self blame, it led to her hearing impairment. In other words, it''s not that she really can''t hear. But she didn''t want to hear it herself. Maybe the sound of the explosion, in her hearing, brought her a huge impact, resulting in her heart, automatically shielding her voice to the outside world. The reason for Ruan zhixia''s hearing loss may be due to Mo she''s and Si Muhan''s complicated mood. In his heart, he complained about Mo Yi, but he couldn''t thank him.If it wasn''t for him, maybe now he would lose Xia Xia. But his death, but in Xia Xia''s heart, imprinted a deep brand, his death, to Xia Xia brought a huge blow, let her blame to "deaf". To tell you the truth, Si Mu Han''s mood is extremely bad. But there was nothing he could do. We can only find the best psychologist to enlighten Ruan zhixia. We only hope that she can get out of the shadow of Mo she''s death and find her hearing again. ¡­¡­ Mu Shuo and Si Tianyi deal with Mo Yi''s affairs together. Both men, as fathers, are immersed in the grief of losing their sons. It is no doubt heartbreaking for a white haired person to send a black haired person. Schumann was very sad, very sad, but on the day of Mo Yi''s funeral, she still forced herself to go to see him off. On the day of Mo Yi''s funeral, there was only one broken arm in the huge coffin. The scene looked very desolate. Si Muhan has always been against Mo she, but on the day of the funeral, he was also present. He accompanied Ruan zhixia to mourn. Mo she had no friends in Hangzhou. So on the day of the funeral, not many people came to see him off. They are Si Tianyi, Mu Shuo, Shuman, Mu Jingyi, Bai Xuan, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 When Mo she was buried, the name on the tombstone was Si Mo she. Mo Yi is a first name and has no surname. So, after he died, Si Tianyi pleaded with Mu Shuo for a long time, and Mu Shuo agreed to let Mo Yi write his boss Tianyi''s surname on his tombstone. It can be said that after his death, he will have a place to return and will not become a lonely soul. Because Mo Yu was killed in the air, except for a broken arm, he had no other bones. Therefore, Si Tianyi went to the seaside, where Mo Yi''s bones might be scattered, and bought back all the sand in that sea area. Buy it back and fill it under Mo Yi''s tomb. Maybe others will think that Si Tianyi is crazy. But it''s the ashes that can''t be picked up and separated. Why spend so much money to save the bones that may not be complete. But Si Tianyi thinks that even if his son''s bones are incomplete, he will try his best to buy back all the dust that might fall on his son''s bones. He didn''t want his son to be left alone. Mo Yi''s tomb is in Hangzhou, which is the best Fengshui cemetery in Hangzhou. Relying on mountains and water, the scenery is beautiful. Because Schumann and Si Tianyi are mo she''s parents, Mu Shuo doesn''t insist on taking Mo she back to the island. After all, Mu Shuo thought that Mohe would prefer to stay in Hangzhou than the island. Here, there are his parents, his brother, and even his beloved woman. Speaking of Ruan zhixia, when Mo she was buried, Mu Shuo specially looked at her more. She was wearing a long black skirt, haggard, pale, perhaps because she was wearing a black, her skin white glow. She was as familiar to him as the first time he saw her. Very familiar. Always feel, where, have seen such a face. But every time, when he tried his best to think about it, his head always wanted to crack. Forced him to give up to continue to explore, to recall. Although he can''t recall anything, the feeling of familiarity makes Mu Shuo curious about Ruan zhixia. After burying Mo she''s ashes, he specially sent someone to check her information. ¡­¡­ After the funeral. Si Tianyi shouts Shuman who is about to leave. "Manman." Shuman was sitting in a wheelchair with a haggard face. Guan Yan pushed her. Seeing that Si Tianyi came over, Shuman''s face darkened in an instant. Just lost a son, she didn''t have any good face to Si Tianyi, "get out! I don''t want to see you! " If her son didn''t have to be a ghost, she would not have let Mo she and Si Tianyi take the surname of Si. He is not worthy of such a father! Si Tianyi looked at Shuman, a pair of don''t want to see his heartless, heart, very painful, pain to the extreme. He knew that no matter what he said, his eldest son would never come back. She doesn''t want to see him. She hated him so much, she expected him to die. But he just wanted to see her again. Because, he may never have a chance to see her again. He had done too many bastard things before, only to do harm to his eldest son. When he was young, he was gone. He finally recognized his son. Before he could make up for him, he was gone. Say not sad, how possible. He is in his fifties. No matter how strong you are, you are just a father. In his whole life, he has done countless bad things. For Schumann, he has done something worse than animals. Now that he knew his mistake, he thought it was time for him to pay for what he had done wrong. So, he''s going to turn himself in. Before turning himself in, he just wanted to have a good look at her. Perhaps, as soon as he goes, he will say goodbye. "Manman, can you have a last word with me?" Si Tianyi spoke hard. He loves her so much, but now, he wants to let her go. It''s really hard for him. For more than 20 years, he has been crazy about her. He wants to get her regardless of everything and even imprison her. But it was wrong after all. The price of wrong is that he will never get her heart and lose him and her first child. That''s the only proof he ever got from her, but now, it''s gone. Maybe, this is God telling him that if he doesn''t belong to him, he can''t force him to come. Instead, he will suffer a lot. "I have nothing to talk with you, Si Tianyi. You know how much I hate you!" Schumann almost glared at Si Tianyi with hatred.Mo Yi clearly is not Si Tianyi killed, but sad she, or angry at him. She is suffering now. She wants to vent, but she has nowhere to vent. But at this time, Si Tianyi will run into her, and she will not be merciful. "Just a moment, will you?" Schumann looks at Si Tianyi strangely and thinks that Si Tianyi is so strong and selfish that he even asks for her advice today. If you let it go, he will take people away directly, whether you like it or not. In spite of this, Schumann is still reluctant to hear him say one more word, "no way." "Guan Yan, push me back." Shuman said, let Guan yantui she left, that eager appearance, want to leave the division of Tianyi far. "It''s Madame." Guan Yan nodded and pushed Schumann to leave. Seeing this, Si Tianyi said to Shuman''s back: "Manman, I''m going to turn myself in. I just want to say goodbye to you. When I go, we may not see each other again. " Schumann on the wheelchair listened to Si Tianyi''s words, and her hand on the wheelchair slightly clenched the handle of the wheelchair. Just for a moment, she released it again. She still did not let Guan Yan stop, or resolutely left. Si Tianyi looks at Shuman''s back, his eyes are gloomy and lonely. He knew that he had forced her too much in his life. It''s impossible for her to forgive him. He didn''t regret turning her into his woman. He only regretted why he wanted Dinke to design all that at the beginning and made simhan seriously hurt and coma. If he wasn''t so jealous, if he wasn''t so extreme and tried to wake her up in another way, wouldn''t the son he got from his first physical communion with Schumann have died so miserably. Unfortunately, everything is done, his first son will never come back. He seems to have two children, but one recognizes Si Jinze as his father, and the other hates him to the bone. In fact, he has nothing. He didn''t even have the courage to recognize the two children. Yeah. He didn''t dare. He did not dare to tell Scarlett that he was his father and Schumann his mother. The mother in his mouth is actually a vicious woman who almost killed his own mother. Si Tianyi regrets it for the first time. Why did he replace the seeds of Si Jinze and Ding Ke? If he wants to have a child, he can find a healthy and innocent girl to surrogate him. In order to revenge dinko and Skinner, he used the child, so that now, he did not dare to recognize him. As for Si Muhan, he hoped that he would never know that his real father was a man who almost killed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 M. S president office. Because Huo Shisheng is not here, almost all the documents have to be checked by Si Muhan. He is very busy. Just came back from Mo Yi''s funeral, he almost went to work. And in the rest room of his office, a small person was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Ruan zhixia hasn''t had a good sleep for several days. Since that day, she witnessed Mo she was killed by the explosion. She almost closed her eyes every night. It was the scene of the explosion that made it difficult for her to fall asleep. After attending Mo Yi''s funeral and being pregnant, she was so tired. Back in the car, on the division of the evening of cold arms, sleep. "Knock -" outside the office, there was a knock. Hear knock on the door, division evening cold head also didn''t lift, continue to deal with the urgent document on the head, just mouth way a sentence: "enter." Guan Yan pushed the door and came in. He was dressed in a suit and shoes. He was very neat, as if he had just come back from an important occasion. "What''s the matter?" Si Mu Han seems to have been here for a long time. He asked without raising his head. "Young master, I just got a message." Guan Yan looks a little dignified at Si Mu Han. In his hand, he still holds an information bag. "He said Si Muhan is very busy. I''m still reading the papers. Guan Yan doesn''t look up. Si Muhan, who is still dealing with the documents, thinks whether to show his young master the paternity test he just got. Seeing that Guan Yan didn''t speak for a long time, Si Muhan twisted his eyebrows, put down his pen and looked up at Guan Yan. His fingers clasped and his elbows supported the table. His voice was very low. "What''s the matter?" "Young master..." Guan Yan looks at Si Mu Han and wants to stop talking. "If you have something to say, don''t be like a woman, prevaricate." Guan Yan''s hesitation makes Si Mu Han a little irritable. He is very upset recently. Mo Yu''s death, Ruan zhixia''s psychological deafness and the company''s affairs make him upset and irritable. At this time see Guan Yan also say a matter, all wriggle, division evening cold nature is not happy. See division evening cold angry, Guan Yan also dare not hide. He handed the information bag to Si Muhan, "young master, I just received a mysterious express. I opened it and found that it was a paternity test report." The division evening cold is puzzled to take over the data bag, see has been opened, he can''t help but ask: "who and whose paternity test report?" Guan Yan slightly swallowed saliva, then slowly said: "you and Tianyi young master." The division evening cold hears speech, is about to open the hand of the data bag suddenly stiff in that. He and Si Tianyi? Good Duanduan, who will do the paternity test between him and Si Tianyi. I don''t know why, there is an ominous premonition in Si Mu Han''s heart. As if in order to confirm the idea in his heart, Si Mu Han pulls out the report. He directly skimmed over everything in front and looked at the identification results. The relationship between father and son is 99%. The division evening cold PA, press the report sheet on the desk. His face was very ugly, like a cloud. "I want to know who sent it! In addition, where is Si Tianyi now? I want to know if this appraisal is true or false Si Mu''s cold hands were shaking. Is Si Tianyi his real father? No kidding! This is more than when he first knew he was a test tube baby, which made him feel incredible and hard to accept. He didn''t believe it. He can''t be his son. No. It can''t be true. Si Mu Han crumples the appraisal report into a ball and throws it into the garbage can. After that, he seemed to think of something again. He stared at the garbage can and frowned, "Guan Yan." He suddenly stopped Guan Yan, who was going out to trace the source of the express. Guan Yan, who is about to walk out of the office, immediately turns around and looks at him when he hears Si Muhan calling him, "young master, what else can I do for you?" Si Mu Han stares at the garbage can, as if it''s something that makes him feel particularly eye-catching, "take out the garbage can, and burn the contents for me." Guan Yan thinks of the picture that just before he turns around, Si Muhan throws the report into the dustbin, and immediately understands why he wants him to burn the things in the dustbin. He picked up the trash can, nodded to the Secretary, turned around, and walked out of the president''s office. After Guan Yan left. Division evening cold heavily fell back to the office leather chair. He leaned back in his chair, his head slightly back, and his whole body went into a kind of dejected depression.¡­¡­ "Don''t --" Ruan zhixia in the lounge fell asleep for less than ten minutes, and was immediately awakened by the scene that Mo she was killed in a dream. She bounced out of bed and sat up in a cold sweat. She was sitting in bed, quiet all around, calm, quiet. She''s scared. She sat curled up in bed with her legs in her arms. Her eyes were fixed, and some puppets were empty. No matter how hard it is, life goes on. Ruan knew that Xia did not understand this truth. But she can''t. She can''t forget. She witnessed Mo she''s death. She saw him running and Tang Qingya jumping off the roof. Before the explosion, he said a word to her in silence. He said: Xia Xia, if there is a next life, are you willing to give me a chance? Next life Who knows what the next life will be like. Why should he be so stupid. Obviously, it''s none of his business. Why should he be fussy? Why should he save her. Why, to make her feel so remorse, so guilty? Ruan zhixia knew that Mo she saved her voluntarily. But even so, she felt guilty and blamed herself. Why didn''t he give up when she said such sad and bad things to him? Why are you so nice to her? she can''t afford it. She really can''t afford it. Ruan zhixia holds her knee and tears fall down. She doesn''t love Mo she. But now, because of him, she lost control of her mood many times. She thought, she is not a qualified wife, she is clearly in love with Si Muhan, but now, she is crying for other men. When Ruan zhixia holds his knee and tears in silence, Si Muhan suddenly pushes open the door of the rest room and comes in. Looking at Ruan zhixia curled up in his knees, his head buried in his knees, a very sad look, his heart suddenly hurt. He came forward and held her petite body in his arms, "what''s the matter?" He put his head in her shoulder socket and asked her in a low and charming voice. Ruan zhixia shakes her head and doesn''t want to say that she cried because she dreamed of Mo she again. In recent days, she has been waking up many times because of her dream of Mo she, and then she is crying out of control. Si Mu Han is so careful. If he knows that he is crying for other men, he may be angry again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 The division evening cold sees she doesn''t want to say, nature also can guess her how. "Did you have another nightmare?" Si Muhan continued to type. Ruan zhixia still didn''t speak. Just crying all the time. Just crying, she felt that her lower abdomen began to ache. Moreover, the more painful it is, the more severe it is. Her face is a white, lean in the bosom of the division evening cold, the thin sweat came out on the forehead. Her hand, tightly clutching the skirt of Si Mu Han''s abdomen, said with pain: "pain, stomach pain, Si Mu Han, my stomach pain." "What''s the matter?" The division evening cold immediately nervously held her face, see her forehead is full of dense thin sweat, look, very painful appearance, he immediately heart slightly tight. "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." After that, almost without waiting for Ruan zhixia to respond, he picked Ruan zhixia up from the bed, turned around and walked out of the lounge. Guan Yan, who is burning garbage from outside, comes out of the office holding Ruan zhixia in his arms. He immediately asks, "young master, young lady, what is this?" "She has a stomachache. I''ll take her to the hospital. Go and deal with those urgent documents on my desk first. " Si Mu Han didn''t even look at Guan Yan, so he ran to the elevator with Ruan zhixia in his arms. Guan Yan, who was suddenly left to deal with his work, had a sense of seeing in the wind. Did he deal with the documents? Give him a break Guan Yan scratched his head in a headache. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Division evening cold hold Ruan know summer all the way into the emergency department. "Doctor, my wife has a stomachache. Please take a look at it for her. Besides, she is pregnant." Division evening cold directly told the doctor, Ruan know summer pregnant, just let the doctor can the first time, the right medicine. The doctor is a woman of 40 days, with glasses. She stretched out her hand to push her glasses, and told Si Mu han to put the man on the bed. After Si Muhan puts Ruan zhixia down. The doctor came forward and first felt Ruan zhixia''s pulse. Then he asked Ruan zhixia how she felt. Then he took a look at her trousers and saw that there was some blood on them. He was sure that she was red. Then turn round to Si Mu han to say, "pregnant woman''s recent mood is very unsteady, and also didn''t sleep well?" "Yes." Although Si Muhan is returning to the doctor''s words, his eyes are looking inside. Ruan zhixia, lying on the bed, is full of worry and heartache. The doctor reached out and pushed the frame, which fell down again. "It''s like this. The pregnant woman''s image is a little unstable, there are signs of miscarriage, and it turns red. Fortunately, the amount of bleeding is not big, the problem is not big, so she needs to stay in hospital for observation for a week." "Is she all right?" The division evening cold hears the doctor to say that Ruan knows the summer to have the miscarriage the sign, immediately nervous. "It''s no big deal." The doctor said, "in addition, pregnant women will inevitably have emotional instability. If you can, please try to give pregnant women a happy mood. " Si Muhan, like a good student, stood there, listening carefully to what the doctor said. And Ruan zhixia is looking at the doctor and Si Muhan in the dialogue, very hard to read the doctor''s lips. I can''t read them all. But she understood the words of threatened abortion. She seems to understand something in a short time. Then he dropped his head and felt his stomach with remorse. She is really not a qualified mother. Before, she almost let him not come to this world. Now, she is even more harmful to him. He almost lost. Ruan zhixia clenched his fist and felt that he really could not go on like this. Mo Yi is sure to die for her, but she doesn''t force him to save her, so she really doesn''t have to blame herself for all her mistakes. She really needs to reflect on herself. How long does she have to go on like this? Now it''s hurting the child. In the future, will it hurt even Sima Han? Think of this, Ruan know summer not from pull tight heart, in the heart is more and more feel, oneself must cheer up. You can''t blame her. Si Muhan doesn''t know Ruan zhixia can read lip language. He sees her drooping her head and looking tired. He thinks she is tired. He immediately looked at the doctor and said in a deep voice, "can you push my wife to the ward to have a rest first?" The doctor who is telling Si Mu Han is slightly stunned, and then realizes that he is patronizing his family, forgetting that the patient is still here. "Xiao Yang, take this lady to the hospital." She quickly turned her head and told the nurse to push Ruan zhixia to the ward. The doctor really can''t stand the cold face of Si Mu Han. He looks like he''s going to kill her. She explained everything and let the nurse push Ruan zhixia out.The nurse pushes Ruan zhixia, who is weak, to come out of the examination room. Si Muhan follows him and follows him. When we got to the ward, the nurse went out. Leave space for young couples. As soon as the nurse leaves. Si Muhan went to the head of the bed and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was a little pale. He reached out and touched her face and pinned a lock of hair on her forehead behind her ears. "The doctor said you have signs of miscarriage. You should stay in hospital for observation." Know she can''t hear, Si Mu Han typing to her. Ruan zhixia looked at the mobile phone screen, dropped his head, some remorse, "sorry." "Xia Xia, I know that you have witnessed that kind of picture and have nightmares. I can understand that, but Xia Xia, it can''t go on like this. You have to think about our children. " Si Muhan knew that she was not to blame. But if you can''t enlighten her, her mood, or can''t get better. The reason why people always recall that scene is because of their heart. Only let her want to open, open, in order to solve. "I know." Ruan zhixia took the initiative and admitted his mistake. "Si Muhan, I know that I''m too sharp now. I won''t go on like this any more." She is not alone now and can''t be willful. I''m afraid she''ll have to pay him back in her next life. Si Mu Han saw that she could think of it and said nothing more. See her face is not good, he sat on one side, across the clothes, hand stroked her abdomen, "still pain?" He said it in lip language. It''s very slow. Ruan know summer can understand, she looked at a face worried about her division evening cold, not in the way of shaking his head, "no pain." Her pain came and went suddenly. Now, there is no pain. It''s just a little tired. Si Mu Han touched Ruan Zhi Xia''s head, "that''s good." Ruan Zhi Xia cleverly rubbed his palm and didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia almost miscarriage, I don''t know who is the mouthful spread out. Then, the day after Ruan zhixia was hospitalized for observation, her ward was full of people. There are mu Jibai, Yang Xiao, Xiao Tuanzi, Yu Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian, Mu Shuo and Mu Jingyi. For a moment, I didn''t know how busy the ward was. "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know what Ruan zhixia can''t hear. As soon as she comes in, she rushes directly to Ruan zhixia and asks with concern. Ruan zhixia couldn''t hear her, but she could understand what Yu Xiaomeng had just said. She nodded and laughed, "I''m ok, thank you for your concern." "It really scared me to death?" Yu Xiaomeng said with lingering fear. Ruan zhixia knows that Yu Xiaomeng is talking about what happened on the wedding day. She gave a cool smile. "I''m ok." Knowing that Tang Qingya will certainly destroy the wedding, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan did not set out to hold the wedding on Love Island. Therefore, they informed everyone in advance that the wedding would not be held for the time being. So what happened on the wedding day, many people, are only after the fact. Going to the hotel is just a show for Tang Qingya. Originally, she wanted to save Ruan Ziheng. She and Si Muhan chose another good day and went to love island to have a wedding. But now, no matter Ruan zhixia or Si Muhan, they have no mind to manage the wedding. End of the conversation with Yu Xiaomeng. Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Mu Ji Bai. With a touch of flattery, he called out, "little uncle." Mu Ji Bai is a little angry. Ruan Zhi Xia even kept a secret from him when he was so angry. So when Ruan zhixia called him, he ignored her. Instead, Yang Xiao waves with Ruan zhixia, then pinches mu Jibai secretly. However, Mu Ji Bai is angry, no matter how Yang Xiao pinches, he doesn''t give Ruan zhixia a response. Ruan zhixia knew that Muji Bai was angry with her, so he didn''t provoke him any more. Ruan zhixia puts his eyes on Mu Shuo and Mu Jingyi. Mu Jingyi saw Ruan zhixia finally see her and her father, quickly waved to her, said, "sister Xia, it''s me, Yiyi, do you remember?" Mu Jingyi said a little fast. Ruan zhixia didn''t understand her words. It was Si Muhan who typed on wechat to tell her what Mu Jingyi said. She just nodded to Mu Jingyi, laughed, and then said, "I know. I didn''t forget you. " "Great, sister Xia still remembers me." Mu Jing Yidun was very happy to bend his eyes and smile. Just don''t know what to think of, she just laughed for a while, then sad again.Ruan zhixia understood where Mu Jingyi''s grief came from, but she could only ignore it in front of her. She smiles at her and looks at Mu Shuo beside her. It''s strange. When she looks at Mu Shuo, she always has a kind of indescribable intimacy. It is clear that Mu Shuo is not a kind person. Why does she feel that he gives her such a familiar feeling? But Mu Jingyi came to see her. She can understand, but mu Shuo She really can''t understand. Normally speaking, he should blame her for Mo she''s business. How could he be so kind to see her. It''s really flattering. Mu Shuo has read the information of Ruan zhixia. In the information, the photos of her mother when she was young made him feel very familiar. As if he had seen her before. So when he learned that Mu Jingyi was coming to visit Ruan zhixia, he couldn''t help following him and wanted to ask about her mother. "Mrs. Si, may I take the liberty to ask your mother..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Mu Shuo''s words haven''t finished, one side of Si Mu Han seems to know what he wants to ask, suddenly a voice interrupted him, "Mr. mu." Mu Shuo looks at Si Mu Han and doesn''t understand why he suddenly calls him. What''s the matter. Si Mu Han looked at Mu Shuo coldly and said, "my wife is not well. What can I do for you. Especially about my mother-in-law. " Speaking of the back, the words of Si Mu Han obviously accentuated the tone, as if to emphasize something specially. Si Muhan recently learned that someone was checking Ruan zhixia, so he sent someone to check back. Then. This investigation made him find out the whereabouts of Ruan zhixia''s father. He didn''t expect it. He was the one who blew up his mother-in-law! The Lord of the island! Mu Shuo! Love me, love me. So just when I saw Mu Shuo, Si Mu Han''s face darkened. Just because everyone is here, Si Mu Han is not very angry. But mu Shuo suddenly to Ruan zhixia and Ruan zhixia mother''s matter, this caused Si Muhan deep dissatisfaction. So before Mu Shuo finished, Ta interrupted him. Mu Shuo recognized the implication of Si Muhan. He frowned and looked at Ruan zhixia, who was obviously weak on the hospital bed. As if he knew something, he nodded to Si Muhan and said something good. They don''t know what riddles Si Mu Han and Mu Shuo are playing, so they don''t ask. But Ruan zhixia, unable to hear and understand their lips, lay on the bed and looked at them in a daze. Just now, did Mu Shuo have something to tell her? Then he was interrupted by Si Muhan? Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t hear him. He just guessed something from their expressions. See everyone has been almost, division evening cold to Ruan know summer to rest, will all the people, to send out. When you''re gone. Ruan know summer pulled Si Mu cold''s sleeve, ask him what just happened. "Si Muhan, what did master Mu say to me just now?" Ruan Zhi Xia looks at Si Muhan in a daze, and wants to know what Mu Shuo has just said to her, why Si Muhan doesn''t look very good after he says something. And drove everybody away. "Nothing. I just want to know how you are." Si Muhan doesn''t want Ruan zhixia to know that her biological father has been found. Once she was crying like that, saying that she would never forgive the person who forced her mother. I won''t recognize him. Therefore, he felt that there was no need for her to know that her biological father was Mu Shuo. And he won''t let her know. Some injuries can''t be easily remedied by a word of sorry. No matter what difficulties Mu Shuo had at that time, he felt that he could not forgive his newly married mother-in-law. What''s more, he has been out of the business for so many years, which is even worse! "So." Ruan zhixia thought Mu Shuo''s lips didn''t look like that. But she believed what Si Muhan said. "Seriously, he will come to see me, which is really surprising? I thought he would hate me about Mo Yi. " Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was straight and his mouth was fast, so he said what he thought. It''s just that as soon as the words came out, she regretted it. At this time, in front of Si Mu Han, there was something wrong with Mo she. Ruan zhixia subconsciously goes to see Si Mu Han''s face. Sure enough. Si Mu Han''s facial expression although has so for a moment stiff for a while. But soon, he returned to normal, and then echoed, "it''s really surprising." Ruan Zhi Xia didn''t expect that Si Mu Han didn''t mind at all. He was relieved. After that, she took his wrist, rubbed his arm, bent her eyes, and laughed. "Si Muhan, your child is hungry." She tooted, her voice soft and waxy, as if in coquetry. "I''ll buy you food. You go to sleep first Si Mu Han leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, then let her lie down and have a rest. "Well." Ruan zhixia cleverly closed his eyes, and really had a rest. Si Mu Han tucked in the quilt for her, gently rubbed the top of her hair, turned around and walked out of the ward. As soon as Si Mu Han left, Ruan zhixia, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes. She looked at the ceiling and breathed a little. Fortunately. Si Muhan is not angry. Mo Yi is a time bomb between her and Si Mu Han. It''s not easy to talk about it. It''s easy to explode. Although Si Mu Han has believed what she said, she has no relationship with Mo she.But she can see that Si Mu Han''s heart, always mind that day, she and Mo she, nothing to wear, lying on the same bed. Don''t say the division evening cold mind, even her own, in the heart all have a knot in one''s heart. Although Tang Qingya''s plan is not successful, it also makes her and Si Muhan have a knot in one''s heart. Some things, seemingly calm, but in reality, it can not help beating. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and didn''t want to think about those unhappy things. She is a pregnant woman, her mood, can''t always be so gloomy. ¡­¡­ Outside the hospital. Si Muhan and Mu Shuo are standing face to face at the gate. Look at me, I see you. No one speaks first. In the end, it was Mu Shuo who opened the door first. "I want to talk to you." Mu Shuo saw a trace of unusual from the attitude of Si Mu han to him in the ward before. He felt that he might be able to give him the answer he wanted. Si Mu Han looks at Mu Shuo. He doesn''t say it right away. But cold face, looked at him for a long time. Finally, just coldly replied, "I''m going to pack food for Xia Xia, so I''ll go to a nearby hotel and sit down to talk." "Good." Mu Shuo has no opinion. Two big men, one in front of the other, went to a nearby hotel. Into the hotel, the division of evening cold let each other open a box. It''s convenient for him to talk with Mu Shuo. In the box. Si Muhan and Mu Shuo sit opposite each other. Si Muhan is giving Ruan zhixia some packaged food. Mu Shuo is drinking tea, waiting patiently. About a minute''s appearance, Si Mu Han ordered Ruan zhixia''s favorite food and closed the meal book. "That''s all. Let the kitchen burn as soon as possible." "All right." The waiter took the book, bowed to them, laughed, and walked out. Seeing that Si Muhan was finally empty, Mu Shuo put down his tea cup and looked at Si Muhan. He politely asked: "Mr. Si, I just want to ask you..." Before he finished, Sima coldly said, "master mu, I don''t care what you want. I just say that she won''t recognize a strong female criminal as a father. You''d better not disturb her." Mu Shuo was stunned immediately after hearing the words of Si Mu Han. For a long time. He just understood the meaning in Si Mu Han''s words. Mu Shuo asked incredulously, "you mean, she is my daughter?" Mu Shuo only thinks that he may have something to do with her, but he didn''t think it would be a father daughter relationship! Seeing that Mu Shuo didn''t seem to know about it, Si Muhan was stunned and his face sank. His voice was cold as if he didn''t have any emotion, "don''t you know? Didn''t you send someone to check on her? " Si Muhan was a little depressed. He doesn''t know anything about feelings? Mu Shuo didn''t answer Si Mu Han''s words. He stupidly looked at the teacup in front of his eyes, through the clear tea cup, he vaguely saw some of the past, lost memory. "Don''t Please, don''t... " The woman''s desperate and empty eyes were reflected in his mind. The head, like it''s going to crack. "Ah -" Mu Shuo waved the tableware in front of him, lay on the table and beat his head in pain. Those memories that he left behind, like the flood of the sluice, all of a sudden, surged out. It gives him a splitting headache. Life is not like death. Si Muhan first looks at the broken tableware that was swept to the ground by Mu Shuo and picks his eyebrows. Then he looks back at Mu Shuo, who is lying on the dining table and beating his head in pain. A trace of deep incomprehension passes through his eyes. Here, Mu Shuo''s memory continues to gush out. When all the memories came out one by one, Mu Shuo knew. In those days, I was not as good as a beast. How not human. Mu Shuo remembered. He remembered it all. Twenty one years ago, he was plotted. In Hangzhou, he once forced a woman wearing a wedding dress. At that time, she was so afraid, so afraid, she constantly begged him to let her go. But he, who had been controlled by drugs, still destroyed her regardless. "I''m sorry." Mu Shuo opened his mouth hoarsely. He is nearly 50 years old. At this time, he feels remorseful like a sinner. He lies on the table with moist eyes and keeps saying: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Although he couldn''t help himself at that time, he had no sophistry. Mu Shuo beat his head in pain. He hated how he could belittle the enemy and hit the other side.He was young and frivolous and thought he could do anything. It was the pride that hurt him and the woman who was persecuted by him. Si Muhan doesn''t know what happened to Mu Shuo. He didn''t want to know. The reason why he promised to talk to him was entirely for Ruan zhixia. His purpose is to warn him not to talk nonsense. So Si Mu Han doesn''t plan to continue to consume with Mu Shuo. He stood up and said to Mu Shuo, "I didn''t know you didn''t know she was your daughter before, but now that I''ve said it all, I''ll make it a little clearer." "She is indeed your daughter, but she won''t recognize you as a strong female offender. You''d better stay away from her and don''t annoy her. She has a baby in her stomach and can''t be stimulated. " Mu Shuo listened to the words of Si Mu Han and raised his head. His eyes were red as if he had cried. Mu Shuo looked at Si Mu Han and said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t do that." What qualification does he have to recognize her? What qualification does he have to hear her call him dad? He''s just a shameless, motherfucker! Because of his identity, he can''t blow up that he was drugged and made a woman stronger. And he''s not alone now. He also has his wife and children. Even if he intentionally wants to repent for what he has done, he can''t do it willfully. So mu Shuo''s heart is more uncomfortable and ashamed. "May you keep your word." The division evening cold didn''t believe Mu Shuo''s words, he just coldly answered a sentence, then came forward to open the door of the box, walked out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 It was an hour later that Si Muhan came back to the ward again. I ordered a lot of food and needed some time, so I came back later. "Why so long?" Ruan zhixia doesn''t know how long Si Muhan actually went out. But she is alone in the ward, can''t sleep, unavoidably will feel bored. So I felt that Si Mu Han had gone for a long time. "I ordered a few more dishes, so it was a bit slow. I''m hungry. " Si Muhan uses his mobile phone to type and tell her. Ruan zhixia looked at the news from his wechat company, Mu Han, and immediately gave a sweet smile. She raised her head to see, "do you have sweet and sour ribs that I like?" Si Mu Han is busy living to open the lunch box for her, not caring about typing. After opening all the packing boxes, he directly handed her her favorite sweet and sour ribs, which was an indirect answer to her question. Ruan zhixia''s eyes lit up when he saw sweet and sour ribs. Since she was pregnant, she had a severe reaction to pregnancy, which led to many things she liked to eat before, which she couldn''t touch. But now the pregnancy reaction has faded. When she saw sweet and sour ribs, she naturally missed them. She couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks, picked up a rib and took a bite. Yeah. It''s delicious. Her taste buds were satisfied, and even her eyebrows and eyes were raised with satisfaction, she took the initiative to share the spareribs with Si Muhan, "eat well, Si Muhan, you can eat too." Si Mu Han looks down at the ribs she feeds. She smiles and bites the ribs she feeds. Husband and wife sitting in bed, you a mouthful, I a mouthful, began to sweet feeding. And now. Leng Shaoqian''s villa. Standing in front of the French window on the second floor, Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian and the woman outside the door, tugging at each other. Her delicate baby face is full of sadness. How many times? That woman came to Leng Shaoqian again and again. Is it over? Yu Xiaomeng wants to go out and tear the woman, but when you think about it, what qualifications does she have? She''s just Leng Shaoqian''s mother. What''s more. If Leng Shaoqian was really merciless to her, it would have been broken long ago. In the end, Leng Shaoqian was not used to the fact that the woman came to the door again and again. Thinking of this, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart began to tingle. Outside the villa. Zhang Keke looked at Leng Shaoqian with a haggard face, her hand tightly holding Leng Shaoqian''s sleeve, "Qian, I know that you don''t really love her, you are responsible for her because she is pregnant, right?" "Coco, that''s enough. No more. I told you, we can''t Leng Shaoqian looks at Zhang Keke. He is just the first two. I don''t know who told Zhang Keke why he married Yu Xiaomeng. These days, Zhang Ke Ke is like a sticky human spirit, always bothering him. But he was cruel to her. "Qian, I don''t believe it. You used to love me so much that you can''t forget me. " Zhang Keke saw that he was as unfeeling as ever, and she felt very sad. If only she hadn''t left, she thought. No, he''s still her now. "So what?" Leng Shaoqian suddenly cold face, he looked at Zhang Keke, the fundus of his eyes has a way to say not clear feelings, "from the moment you choose to leave me, you should know, some things, once missed, can''t go back." "No -" Zhang Keke hugged him in panic, "Qian, you can go back. As long as you divorce her, we can go back to the past." Zhang Keke really regretted it. If they had been stronger and trusted, they would not have come to today. Second floor. When Yu Xiaomeng saw Zhang Keke holding Leng Shaoqian, she turned around and didn''t continue to watch. Therefore, she did not see that Leng Shaoqian pushed her away at the moment when Zhang Keke held her, "enough! Zhang Keke, we can''t go back. I won''t betray my marriage, and you, the past is the past. I don''t want to look back. Do you understand He can''t divorce Yu Xiaomeng. She is his wife, his child''s mother, she did nothing wrong, why does he not want her? What''s more, he didn''t want to be separated from her. Zhang Keke looks at Leng Shaoqian in despair. He can''t believe it. He is really like this and has been given up. She stood there, weeping and crumbling. "I thought if you didn''t love her, I would still have a chance. Qian, it''s my delusion. It''s me... "Before Zhang Keke finished speaking, her stomach suddenly got cramped, she bent down in pain. "Coco, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Shaoqian saw something wrong with her and quickly came forward to help her. "I have a stomachache." Zhang Keke leans against Leng Shaoqian''s arms. The colic in her stomach is too much for her to bear. Her eyes turn black and her whole body collapses into Leng Shaoqian''s arms. "Cocoa!" Leng Shaoqian didn''t expect that Zhang Keke would suddenly faint. He immediately panicked. He quickly picked up the faint Zhang Keke and went directly to the villa. In front of the villa, Yu Xiaomeng, who is just going out, looks at Leng Shaoqian holding Zhang Keke and comes over. She is slightly stunned. Leng Shaoqian didn''t expect that Yu Xiaomeng, who said he was going to take a nap, was standing in front of the door. In his arms, he was holding another woman. Inexplicably, he was a little guilty. Leng Shaoqian saw that Yu Xiaomeng was calm, but he was not angry. He couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. He could only explain awkwardly: "Xiaomeng, she fainted. I''ll take her to the hospital." Yu Xiaomeng looked as usual and said, "then you can send her quickly." It''s no small thing to faint. Yu Xiaomeng admired how calm she was. Maybe it''s numb. Her heart didn''t have any waves. But, looking at it, it''s still dazzling. Yu Xiaomeng did not start, "the company has something to do, I''ll go first." After that, Yu Xiaomeng no longer looks at Leng Shaoqian and Zhang Keke, turns around and walks out. It''s impossible for Leng Shaoqian to hold Zhang Keke in his arms and hold Yu Xiaomeng. He only used to shout, "Xiao Meng, you wait, I''ll take you." Yu Xiaomeng stops there, breathes a little, and then turns to Leng Shaoqian behind him and says, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself. Please take her to the hospital." At this moment, Yu Xiaomeng really did not look back. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng really doesn''t need to be sent by him, Leng Shaoqian doesn''t delay any more. Holding Zhang Keke, he goes directly to the garage. When he picked up the car, he took Zhang Keke to the hospital. ¡­¡­ The door of the emergency room was pulled from inside and the doctor in the white coat came out. "Who is the patient''s family, please?" Leng Shaoqian immediately stepped forward from one side, "I''m her friend. How''s she doing?" The doctor sighed and said, "I''m afraid time is running out for the patient with advanced gastric cancer." "What?" Leng Shaoqian listened to the doctor''s words, subconsciously opened his eyes, "gastric cancer?" Leng Shaoqian couldn''t accept the result. He grabbed the doctor''s skirt in disbelief and asked, "doctor, are you wrong? She is in good health all the time. How can she have advanced gastric cancer?" "My friend, please calm down. The patient is indeed in advanced stage of gastric cancer. She should have a very serious stomach disease from the beginning, and then she has been dragging on. No, she has gastric cancer." Doctors also know what advanced gastric cancer represents for a young person. He can understand Leng Shaoqian''s excitement. But understanding belongs to understanding. Facts are facts. He can''t cheat. "No way." Leng Shaoqian let go of the doctor, he squatted down, hugged his head, his mouth is still not willing to believe the low voice, "no, this is not true." "Cheer up, my friend. Besides, the patient is awake. You can go in and see her. " The doctor bent over Leng Shaoqian''s shoulder and patted him gently. Then, like helpless, he shook his head, turned around and left. Leng Shaoqian squatted on the ground for a while. Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly stood up, pushed open the door of the ward and went in. As the doctor said, Zhang Keke did wake up. She sat up, half lying at the head of the bed, her face very pale. There''s no blood on the lips. The whole person looks sick. Seeing Leng Shaoqian come in, her long eyelashes trembled fiercely. Then, as if she did not dare to look at him, she did not open her eyes. Hand, but also hard to grip the sheet, she did not expect, she had gastric cancer, but also late. Zhang Keke thinks that heaven must be playing with her. Otherwise, why was she told that her time was running out when she wanted to find her own happiness? Zhang Keke can''t accept this fact. She thought that she was just a common stomach disease. Leng Shaoqian looked at Zhang Keke who didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Suddenly he was in a dilemma. He yelled at her: "tell me! What have you done all these years?! Well, how can your stomach go wrong? " In the face of Leng Shaoqian''s angry questions, Zhang Keke closed her eyes and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. What has she done over the years?She didn''t do anything. She was just trying to save money. "Speak Seeing that she closed her eyes and did not speak, Leng Shaoqian was angry on the spot. He came forward to hold her shoulders, very angry, "you say ah!" Zhang Keke was forced to tell the truth, "what else can I do besides save money for my mother to see a doctor?" "Your father''s money is not enough for my mother to see a doctor abroad! What can I do? I can only save as much as I can! " In order to save money, she sometimes can''t eat a meal a day. Sometimes, in order to get the other party to sign the list, she killed all the wine on the table by herself. In this way, she got stomach trouble. She thought that as long as she worked hard to save money for her mother''s treatment, her mother would survive, but fate did not treat them well. Mother still left. And she''s still suffering from stomach cancer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Why don''t you come back to me?" Leng Shaoqian stroked his forehead with one hand, with a look of anger from her. "I don''t have that face." Zhang Keke covered his face, tears overflowing from his fingers. She took his father''s money and left him. How dare she come back to see him. What''s more, she couldn''t leave her mother''s situation at that time. "You..." Leng Shaoqian stares at Zhang Keke. He is too angry to speak. Zhang Keke did not speak any more. She covered her face and leaned against the head of the bed, tears streaming out. Tears wet the whole palm. She was only in her twenties, and suddenly she was announced that time was running out. No one could accept it. Zhang Keke remembers that he just wanted to make up with Leng Shaoqian. Now she''s in a delusion. Zhang Keke put her hand down from her face. There were tears in her eyes, but she didn''t cry any more. She seemed to have figured out something. She glanced at Leng Shaoqian and said, "Qian, you leave first. I want to be alone." "I..." Leng Shaoqian was about to say that he would not leave, but Zhang Keke obviously guessed what he was going to say. Before his words were finished, she lost control and said: "you go! I don''t want you to pity me! Qian, please. If you can''t give me what I want, please leave now. " She was afraid that she could not help it. She begged him to stay with her and not to be so cruel to her in her last time. But she knows. What we ask for is not love, but charity. She doesn''t want it. She didn''t want his handout. "Coco..." Leng Shaoqian hesitated to stand there, not knowing whether to go or not. Intellectually, he felt that he should go, because he really couldn''t give her what she wanted. But emotionally, he wanted to stay, he was reluctant to leave her alone here. She had just learned about her illness. She must be in a very unstable mood. He had to stay and watch her. After several struggles, Leng Shaoqian decided to stay. He can''t deny that he still has her in his heart. Leng Shaoqian pulled a stool and sat down. He looked at her and said, "no, I won''t go. Coco, I''ll stay with you. " "I''ll let you go. Why don''t you go?" Zhang Keke looked at him in disbelief. Tears have been swirling in her eyes, but she forbeared, did not let the tears fall down. She looked at Leng Shaoqian with hazy tears in her eyes, and her mind was full of them, to keep him, to keep him, to let him be with him again. Does he know how determined she was to drive him away with pain. But why didn''t he go? Does he know that if he is like this, she will expect, she will advance an inch and want to be with him again. "Coco, we can''t give up until the end. Now that medicine is so developed, there must be a way. " Leng Shaoqian took her hand and told her not to give up hope so soon. Zhang Keke looked at him with hazy tears, and finally created a strong, because his words, completely collapsed. She looked at him and tears came out again. She wailed, "humble, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, I still want to be with you." "But it''s all too late. You don''t want me anymore, and I don''t have time to love you. " Zhang Keke cried very sad. I''m sorry. Over the years, she has been running about her mother''s illness every day, never thinking about herself. Even her love has asked her to exchange money for her mother''s treatment. She thought that she had lost her love, at least her family But in the end. She lost everything and failed to leave her terminally ill mother in the world, but her own body collapsed. Is it worth it? Zhang Keke doesn''t know if it''s worth it. She only knew that it was not easy for her mother to raise her by herself. If she didn''t save her mother who gave birth to her and raised her, she would not be qualified to enjoy happiness. It''s just It''s hard to avoid that she will still feel unwilling. I feel frustrated. Why is God so cruel to her? Let her lose her mother, let her lose love, now, even life, also want to take it. Why are you so cruel to her? Zhang Keke is tearing his heart and lungs. Leng Shaoqian is looking at Zhang Keke, his heart is aching. He regretted these years, determined that she was the old man''s love 6 people, arrogant did not go to her. I don''t know that she has destroyed her body in order to save money for her mother''s treatment over the years.Leng Shaoqian can''t see her crying, so he can''t help but come forward and hold Zhang Keke in his arms. "OK, Keke, don''t cry, you still have me." Zhang Keke puts the bracelet behind Leng Shaoqian and clenches his shirt tightly. Her crying body is trembling, "Wuwu -" she is really scared. I''m afraid that one day I will be gone. Her biggest regret in her life is that she failed to marry Leng Shaoqian. Think of here, Zhang Coco''s heart, suddenly gush many unwilling. She carefully raised her head, she looked at Leng Shaoqian''s eyes, with some expectation, "Qian, you don''t want to go, prove that you still have me in your heart. Can you, in my last days, let''s go back to the past? " Her eyes were full of tears, and I gazed at Leng Shaoqian with pity. "I..." Leng Shaoqian looks at Zhang Keke with tears in the pear blossom. He refuses and can''t say it any more. He is not a man of stone. This woman, he was madly in love. Even now, he still can''t completely forget her. But Yu Xiaomeng. The woman with his baby. That stupid little woman. He Leng Shaoqian suddenly fell into silence. His heart was struggling. He is struggling with who to choose. But in the end, he found that he did not want to lose anyone. But he can''t have both. He has to make a choice. Seeing that Leng Shaoqian was in such a dilemma, Zhang Keke''s expectant eyes darkened completely. She hung her head and laughed at herself, "Qian, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." She just wanted to go back to their last days. Now, it seems that there is some extravagance. Zhang Keke clenched the sheet hard, unwilling to admit that she really lost the man in front of her. Just when Zhang Ke thought it was impossible for Leng Shaoqian to agree to her proposal, Leng Shaoqian suddenly said, "yes." - Huijing building, Huaxi design studio. Yu Xiaomeng has just finished a design draft and is now pouring boiling water for herself in the break with a cup. When she poured the water, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Carelessly, he was scalded by the overflowing hot water. "Oh, hiss --" Yu Xiaomeng returns to her senses and quickly pulls on the hot water switch. Then she puts the cup on the counter and quickly washes her hands with cold water. Fortunately, the boiling water is not very hot. About 80 degrees. It''s just red. It''s not serious. Yu Xiaomeng simply washed it with cold water, so she didn''t care about it. She''s going to take a customer''s size later. The other side said it would be around three o''clock. She looked down at her watch. It was two fifty-nine. She put the cup away and went to the living room to receive the coming guests. In principle. Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach is already a little pregnant. She can have a good rest. Leng Shaoqian can''t support her. Leng Shaoqian also said several times that he told Yu Xiaomeng not to go to work and let her have a baby at ease. But Yu Xiaomeng feels that she is pregnant and has nothing to do without going to work. She insisted on going to work for seven or eight months. When she can''t do it, she will take maternity leave again. When Huaxi saw that she insisted, she let her go. However, Huaxi is a humane boss, just let Yu Xiaomeng draw the design draft and measure the size of the guests, which is basically very relaxed. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng, who is busy preparing to serve tea in the living room, suddenly hears a familiar voice. Turning around, I found that it was gong Ye! Her eyes brightened, "ah, it''s Gong Ye!" Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously goes to his pocket and wants Gong ye to sign his name. Just pulling out, Yu Xiaomeng was stunned. Her pocket is empty. The CD she used to carry has been lost. Moreover, she suddenly remembered that she had already vowed that she would not be in the palace any more. He was no longer the love bean she liked. He is a rogue with bad character! Remembering the last unpleasant meeting, Yu Xiaomeng''s enthusiasm just disappeared. She is a pair of professional etiquette, smiling at the palace night, "this gentleman, can I help you?" Today''s palace night is dressed in white clothes and black trousers. It''s neat, but it looks like a little popular.A cold and Charming handsome face, showing the unruly pride. He is still a short hair of milk tea color, but his hairstyle today is different from that day. He seems to have made a special style today. Bangs in front of his forehead, made into a heart shape, let him cold and with a bit of milk cute face, looks, a bit more natural. This is a callous but cute young man. There''s a saying. It''s cool and cute. It''s the kind of little wolf dog that people want to take home and keep at a glance. If she hadn''t seen this man before, Yu Xiaomeng would really have the impulse to take people home. "This gentleman?" After listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s politeness, Gong Ye picks his eyebrows discontentedly. He puts his hands around his chest and looks down at Yu Xiaomeng haughtily, "Hey, woman, are you pretending to be unfamiliar with me?" This woman is really interesting. He had just seen clearly that when she saw him, his eyes seemed to glow, and he wanted to jump into his arms. And he''s ready to let her get ready. But she''s good. The next second to his cold face, but also with his pretend not familiar. Oh. Women are hypocritical. Gong yecai doesn''t care so much about Yu Xiaomeng. He goes forward and hugs her. He looks very familiar with her. "Yu Xiaomeng, I miss you so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 When Gong Ye talked, he arched Yu Xiaomeng''s neck with his head, which made Yu Xiaomeng itch. He quickly reached out to push him, "go, go, go!" Yu Xiaomeng is about to die of the palace night. Is she familiar with him? As soon as we met, we hugged her! "Yu Xiaomeng, don''t you miss me?" Although Gong Ye released Yu Xiaomeng, her hand was still on her shoulder. It was really frivolous. Yu Xiaomeng can''t stand it, so he just flicks his wolf paws away. "Mr. Gong, please respect yourself!" Yu Xiaomeng''s gnashing teeth. "Self respect?" Gong Ye looked at his hand, which was brushed away. He said with a smile, "Xiao Mengmeng, is that how you receive your guests?" Instead of harassing her, he stretched out his hand. Instead, he was haughty, encircling his arms and looking down at Yu Xiaomeng, who was just one meter six, just like Mount Tai. "Guests?" Yu Xiaomeng mumbled two words in amazement. Later, she seemed to have just reacted. She was surprised and said, "the mysterious guest that sister Hua said is you?" "Yes, I am. Moved? Because of you, I came to Huaxi to customize clothes. " There was a casual smile on Gong Ye''s rebellious face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng really wants to take something and paste it on Gong Ye''s smelly face! She felt really blind. I''ve made such a proud man for three years. What about his elegance and gentleness in front of the screen? How good he was in her heart before, how bad he is in her heart now. Her ideal love beans, is clearly the type of elegant gentleman, but in front of this fart, who is it? "Hey, woman, what''s your expression? Anyway, I came here because of you. At least you should give me a sincere smile? " Gong Ye is very dissatisfied with Xiaomeng''s expression at this time. As if he was not particularly welcome. He checked her. She is his iron powder. Shouldn''t it be crazy to see him? That''s the reaction? Is it true that, as she said that day, she no longer powder him? Think of this, the face of palace night is gloomy come down. He palace night rare fancy of woman, how can not love him. That''s not going to work. Yu Xiaomeng immediately gives Gong ye a fake smile that is no longer polite. "Yes, Mr. Gong is right." The customer is God. She can''t afford to offend. Forget it. She''d better hurry to finish what Hua Jie told her, and then send him away. Yu Xiaomeng turned and took out a tape measure from the toolbox. "Mr. Gong, please cooperate and measure." Gong Ye picked his lips playfully. He opened his arms and looked at Yu Xiaomeng with a smile. "Xiaomengmeng can be measured accurately. Your size will satisfy you." Yu Xiaomeng listens to Gong Ye''s profound words and immediately picks her eyebrows. Is this man just telling dirty jokes? I''m too lazy to talk to him. Pretend you don''t understand. Yu Xiaomeng seriously goes to measure Gong Ye. But the palace night sees in the small sprout does not take care of oneself, not from some discouraged. Thought, this woman is really not powder him? He was indifferent to him. When Xiaomeng measures herself, Gongye''s eyes suddenly fall on Xiaomeng''s slightly raised abdomen. She is not happy. At this moment, she is even more unhappy. Think of that day that is longer than the woman also beautiful man to his warning. Palace night impatiently licked to lick lip, he a hand hold in the waist of small sprout, take a silk to ask of way: "you really married?" Yu Xiaomeng, who is busy living, is suddenly shaken by Gong Ye''s help. Like a frightened bird, she jumps out. "You are sick!" Yu Xiaomeng stares at Gong Ye. Is this man addicted to freeloader? Is it really that easy for her? "Just touch your waist. Why do you react so much?" Gong Ye is not happy with Xiaomeng''s resistance to himself. Yu Xiaomeng is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to him. Touching the waist of a lady who has nothing to do with him for no reason, since he still has a normal expression! Does he know how frivolous his actions are! Yu Xiaomeng takes back the tape measure and doesn''t want to measure Gong ye any more. She wants to go back and tell Hua Jie that she can''t measure Gong Ye. Gong Yeyu sees that Xiaomeng takes back the tape measure, and suddenly sees a sign. He comes forward and grabs Yu Xiaomeng''s slender arm, "Hey, Yu Xiaomeng, the size has not been measured yet, how can you take back the tape measure?" Yu Xiaomeng closes the toolbox and picks it up. Then she shakes off Gong Ye''s hand that pulls her wrist and glares at him,"In my opinion, Mr. Gong doesn''t really come here to customize clothes, so it''s better not to measure this size!" After that, regardless of how ugly Gong Ye''s face is, Yu Xiaomeng walks out of the waiting room. Gong ye, who watched Yu Xiaomeng leave, turns around in the same place, then kicks over the garbage can. The garbage can is clean and has just been replaced, so there is no garbage in it. Even if it is kicked over, it does not cause any pollution to the living room. Palace night looking at the ground rolled a few circles to stop the trash can, gas of the face iron blue. For the first time. How dare a woman ignore him like this! Yu Xiaomeng, how are you! He doesn''t believe it. He can''t conquer a little Yu Xiaomeng in Gongye! Gong Ye looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s direction of leaving. The fundus of her eyes is the dark awn that she must have. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng, who finally gets rid of the palace night, just like taking off a layer of water, goes back to the office and lies on the office chair. Just in those few minutes, I really want to toss away her old bones. She really didn''t expect that the palace night, which looks like a abstinent gentleman, should be such a frivolous person! And tried to take advantage of her time and again. Yes, in Xiaomeng''s eyes, what Gongye has just done is to rob money. It wasn''t long. Yu Xiaomeng was called to the director''s office by Huaxi. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Huaxi, who is still working on the documents. She remembers that she just left Gongye in the living room. After careful consideration, what she did is really not right. No matter what, Gongye is also a guest. She left the guests there by herself. It''s a bit too much. "Sister Hua, I..." Yu Xiaomeng was about to admit her mistake to Huaxi, but before she finished her words, Huaxi first looked up at her and said with great satisfaction: "Mengmeng, you have done very well. Gong Ye has promised to sign a contract with Huaxi, and we will design the suits when he comes back." "What?" Yu Xiaomeng is confused. She thought that if she left Gongye there, Gongye would be angry and not sign a contract with Huaxi. She was just thinking about how to explain it to Walsh. But Huaxi''s words directly shocked Yu Xiaomeng. What makes Yu Xiaomeng even more astonished is what Huaxi said next. Huaxi added: "Mengmeng, it''s up to you to draw the design of the palace night suit in the future." "No Hua Jie, i... " Yu Xiaomeng is shocked. Although she is also a formal designer, in fact, not long after she entered Huaxi, she didn''t have the amazing design talent of Ruan zhixia, and the things she designed didn''t have much characteristics, so she was basically responsible for designing the uniforms of some companies. She''s never been in touch with a custom-made one. She''s a little nervous. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. "No, but, Gong ye asked you to design for him, so you can do it. Although your design is not outstanding, you also have your strong points. Don''t look down on yourself, you know?" Huaxi never thought Yu Xiaomeng was a mediocre person. Even though she always let Yu Xiaomeng design work clothes. But work clothes are the facade of a company. If she doesn''t design them well, how can she let her design them. "I..." Yu Xiaomeng is even more flustered when she hears that Gong Ye wants her to go. She worried that it was gong Ye''s trip to her, deliberately playing with her. Because she just left him there. Who knows if he''ll take it back on her. Yu Xiaomeng refused. But it''s no use refusing. Huaxi decided to let her design clothes for Gongye. Unable to refuse, Yu Xiaomeng can only accept her fate. I can only take this big list that I can''t refuse and continue to "entangle" with Gong Ye. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng is about to take a taxi back from work. Just walked to the side of the road, a red super run, stopped in front of her. The car window came down slowly, and Yu Xiaomeng saw a beautiful face that was hard to distinguish between male and female. It''s Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian waved to Yu Xiaomeng, "get on the bus." "What are you doing here?" Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian with some surprise. Unexpectedly, he will come to pick her up from work. "Get in first." Leng Shaoqian did not answer her, but repeated. Yu Xiaomeng immediately opened the front passenger''s door and was about to get in. However, as soon as she opened the door, Leng Shaoqian said, "sit in the back. There''s something in front." Yu Xiaomeng''s hand holding the door of the car freezes in vain. She looks down at the front passenger''s seat. There is a bag on it, a very big one. It looks like some daily necessities.More importantly, in the bag, she vaguely saw the logo of several bags of famous sanitary napkins. A pregnant woman doesn''t need to use this, so it''s not for her. So it seems that it''s easy to see who bought this for. Thinking of the picture of Leng Shaoqian holding Zhang Keke when she went out at noon, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart pricked slightly. She closed the front passenger''s door and pulled the back seat instead. She got into the car and said nothing. Her intuition told her that Leng Shaoqian had something important to say when he came to meet her. Otherwise he wouldn''t have picked her up all of a sudden. The carriage was quiet and invisible, with a depressing atmosphere. Leng Shaoqian took a look at the back seat through the mirror above. Yu Xiaomeng, who was not sure what he was thinking, had a little brewing before he said: "let''s go to dinner first. I''ll take you back after eating." "It''s up to you." Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously clenches the bag in her hand. She understood the meaning of Leng Shaoqian''s words. He said, send her back. Not going back together. In other words, he has a place to go tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously looks at the bag in the front passenger''s seat and stares at the logo of the sanitary napkin brand revealed by the white shopping bag. Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is uneasy. She has a premonition that this meal, most likely, is the meal for her and Leng Shaoqian. "Good." Leng Shaoqian seems to have something on his mind. As soon as his voice changes from the usual warmth, it becomes more deep. Yu Xiaomeng hangs her head and clenches her handbag. Then she turns to look out of the window. ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoqian brings Yu Xiaomeng to a theme hotel. The decoration style of the hotel is full of interesting warmth. It is a good place for lovers to date. Each dining table is surrounded by a low wall, on which there are long tassels hanging, dividing each table. On the desktop, a heart-shaped candle is surrounded by red candles. The candle is dark blue. It looks dreamy and romantic. Yu Xiaomeng looks at such a dreamy and suitable scene for dating and laughs unconsciously. Just that smile, but there is a bit of sadness that others can''t see. Yu Xiaomeng holds her chin and looks at Leng Shaoqian, who is wearing a white casual suit. She jokingly says, "Shaoqian, do you want to date me when you bring me to such a romantic theme restaurant?" Leng Shaoqian lowered his eyebrows. He looked at the meal card in his hand. He didn''t look up, but nodded, "well, I''m dating you." Yu Xiaomeng originally wanted to tease Leng Shaoqian, but his careless reply made her heart beat like thunder. According to her restless heart, she pretended to be casual and said, "it''s really a date. I thought you were so romantic that you wanted to have dinner with me? " Leng Shaoqian, who is lifting the dining card, listens to Yu Xiaomeng''s words, but his action is in vain. Even the smile on the corner of the mouth is frozen. Yu Xiaomeng stares at Leng Shaoqian and doesn''t miss a trace of his expression. Seeing that he is frozen because of what she just said, her heart is bitter. Why did she say that? Don''t you just know it''s a break up meal? What are you talking about? What an atmosphere. As if in order to ease the stiff atmosphere, Yu Xiaomeng stretched out his hand to Leng Shaoqian, "Oh, you order so slowly. Give it to me. I want to order it myself." Since it''s a loose dinner, she''s not too much to order what she wants? Yu Xiaomeng mocks herself and immediately returns to normal. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng with complicated feelings. He knows that she may have guessed something. He would like to tell her that this is not a casual meal. This is his sincerity. He wants to make an appointment with her. Because he will accompany Zhang Keke to go abroad for treatment soon, maybe he will come back in a month or two, or maybe even longer. He wanted her to wait for him. But now he couldn''t say it because he was afraid that she would get up and leave as soon as he spoke. Although she is a silly person, it seems that everything is easy to discuss, but in reality, she is especially serious. He specially brought her to have a good dinner tonight. He wanted to have a good talk with her and try his best to do both. He can''t let the atmosphere break down. Leng Shaoqian straightened his mind and handed her the meal card in his hand, "order what you like." He doted on her and gazed at her affectionately, as if all over the world, he could only see her. When Yu Xiaomeng reaches out to take the meal card, she can''t prevent Leng Shaoqian''s affectionate peach blossom eyes. Her breath suddenly tightens and her heart beats faster. She quickly took the plate and looked down at the dishes. After watching it for a long time, she didn''t see it. Her mind was full of cold Shaoqian''s eyes, just like she was the eyes of the whole world. That kind of him, let her heart. But As if thinking of something, Yu Xiaomeng''s light suddenly went out. How could she be his world. He''s going to have dinner with her tonight. Yu Xiaomeng tries to cheer herself up. Don''t be sad. She''s just a man. It''s gone. There''s nothing to be sad about. It''s sad. She didn''t love him much anyway. Yu Xiaomeng, who is in a good mood, orders the most expensive dishes in the shop several times. "All right." She closed the plate, curved eyebrows, smiling at the waiter, said: "just a few, please serve quickly." Yu Xiaomeng has a baby face. She looks like a minor. When she smiles at the waiter, she almost takes away the waiter''s heart. The waiter is most fascinated by little loli. At this time, Yu Xiaomeng talks to him with such a delicate baby face and a smile. His heart is rippling.Leng Shaoqian looked at the waiter''s face, which was full of spring, and his face turned black. Leng Shaoqian yelled at the waiter in a vicious tone, "have you seen enough? Not yet? Waiting for me to treat you to dinner? " The waiter immediately regained his mind, said sorry to the two, and quickly backed down. Yu Xiaomeng sees that Leng Shaoqian is frightened by the waiter''s little brother, and immediately stares at him discontentedly, "Why are you so fierce? Look at my little brother. You''re scared. " "Yu Xiaomeng, do you think I''m dead? To hook up with the waiter in front of me, you owe me a cigarette, don''t you? " When Leng Shaoqian saw that Yu Xiaomeng was still talking for the waiter, he was so angry that he spoke with a sting. "Which eye do you see me hook him?" Yu Xiaomeng was in a gloomy mood originally, but when Leng Shaoqian said so, the fire came immediately, "besides, you are going to break up with me, who do you care about me?" Leng Shaoqian, who was still furious, was instantly dispelled by Yu Xiaomeng''s "you''re going to break up with me." don''t talk nonsense. When did I say I''m going to break up with you? " In fact, as soon as Yu Xiaomeng''s words were exported, she regretted them. However, the words had already been exported and could not be collected. She simply didn''t hide and tuck in. At the right moment, she said frankly, "Shaoqian, you and I are not children. How dare you say you''re not going to tell me about you and Zhang Keke tonight? " Leng Shaoqian, who had been seen through, was not strong enough. "Then I didn''t say that I would break up with you." "You mean you want to have two more boats?" Yu Xiaomeng was so angry that he gave Leng Shaoqian a look. "I didn''t." Leng Shaoqian subconsciously retorts, he looks at Yu Xiaomeng, see her small face slightly angry, tone can not help but ease down, "Mengmeng, you listen to me first." "You said Yu Xiaomeng looks at him in his spare time, but he wants to hear his intention to step on two boats. What else can be explained. Yu Xiaomeng is so calm that Leng Shaoqian feels a little uncomfortable, "coco, she has stomach cancer." Yu Xiaomeng was slightly surprised, "very serious?" "Advanced gastric cancer." Leng Shaoqian nodded, his face a little sad, "the doctor said, even if it is to save treatment, it may not be able to live this year." Yu Xiaomeng''s mood is very complicated. She looks at Leng Shaoqian and vaguely knows what he is going to say to her. She immediately smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, with a bit of irony: "so you want to return to her now, right?" "Mengmeng, she doesn''t have much time. I just don''t want her to regret it." Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng, hoping that she can understand him. "So?" Yu Xiaomeng immediately stood up, a little angry, "do you want to eat the bowl, but also think about the pot?" "I didn''t. I''m just going to spend the last time with her. " Leng Shaoqian felt that he was just spending the last time with Zhang Keke, and would not have any physical relationship with her, not to mention stepping on two boats. Yu Xiaomeng laughs directly. She closed her eyes and said coldly: "Leng Shaoqian, no one will wait for you in the same place. I''ll just leave it here today. If you choose Zhang Keke, well, let''s divorce. " She''s really fed up with it. Why is she always the least important one. Zhang Keke doesn''t have much time, so he is going to accompany her. What about her? She''s pregnant with his baby, so she doesn''t need company? What''s wrong. All in all. She doesn''t hang around. If in his heart, Zhang Keke is so important, why not let her quit. It''s meaningless to guard a body whose heart is not here. She can live well by herself. "Divorce what?! What are you talking about! Mengmeng, why do you want to make the problem so extreme? I just accompany her through the last time, and I won''t do anything with her. " Leng Shaoqian thinks that it''s not a matter of divorce. Yu Xiaomeng immediately said, "OK. I don''t think we need to talk about it any more. " "I don''t mind who you''re with. Anyway, we got married because we had children. You can rest assured that whether you want to get back together with Zhang Keke or with other people, I won''t care. " He clearly has made a choice, so why bother to discuss with her? It''s enough to be abandoned once. This time, let her have a showdown. Leng Shaoqian wanted to have a good talk with Yu Xiaomeng, but Yu Xiaomeng said, "marriage is just for children. No matter who he wants to be with, she won''t care.". He was so angry that he said, "it''s best for you to think like this. Originally, I was thinking about how to tell you that I want to get back together with coco. Now that you have said that, I don''t have to be embarrassed. "As soon as the words came out, Leng Shaoqian regretted it. He subconsciously looks at Yu Xiaomeng. He thought she would be sad. Who knows "Congratulations." Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t look sad. Instead, she smiles and congratulates Leng Shaoqian. "Oh..." Leng Shaoqian is full of gas. He won''t eat the bullshit meal! He stood up and looked at Yu Xiaomeng, who didn''t care that he was going to get back together with Zhang Keke. He was choked in his heart and made him feel terrible. As if to stimulate Yu Xiaomeng on purpose, he mercilessly stabbed Yu Xiaomeng in the heart, "Yu Xiaomeng, I now officially inform you that I am going to get back together with coco. Next week, I will accompany her to go abroad, and I won''t come back in a short time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Yu Xiaomeng, who seems not to care, is in fact bleeding. No one knows how painful her heart is when she pretends to be light and smiles to congratulate him. No one knows. When she heard Leng Shaoqian say that he would accompany Zhang Keke to go abroad and would not come back for a short time, her heart was torn into two parts, and she was in pain. But what? It''s not her he cares about. His first thought was his first love. She doesn''t want a half hearted feeling, so she would rather not have a heavy love. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng is still indifferent, he doesn''t care that he is going to be with other women. Leng Shaoqian''s original tangled heart disappeared in an instant. She didn''t love him. Why should he worry that he will hurt her because he wants to accompany Zhang Keke. He originally wanted to discuss with her, he accompanied Zhang Keke to go abroad to finish her last time, so that she could leave without regret. He wanted her to wait for him to come back. But now, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Because she doesn''t care. She would like him to divorce her. Leng Shaoqian was a little discouraged, and he began to be a little emotional. "Before going abroad, I will contact a lawyer and he will help me deal with the divorce. As for the children, I will watch over the old man. You can rest assured that no one will rob you of the children." "Good." Yu Xiaomeng readily agrees to Leng Shaoqian''s divorce. It''s as if what Leng Shaoqian just said was not painful to her. "That''s good. Since you''ve agreed, there''s no need to eat this meal." Leng Shaoqian was completely angry. He just turned and left. "Good." Yu Xiaomeng still said that. She sat there, like a puppet without soul. She didn''t cry, like nothing happened. It''s just Her heart is empty. At the moment when Leng Shaoqian turns around, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is completely broken. Shortly after Leng Shaoqian left, the waiter served. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the table full of delicious food, she suddenly laughs. She whispered to the air, "Leng Shaoqian, happy to break up." With that, she picked up the chopsticks, completely regardless of the image, as if venting something in general, a person on the table to eat up. Finally I''m sick after eating. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia received the wechat from Yu xiaogeng, he just came out after taking a bath. Here''s a little cute deer: [Xia Xia, Leng Shaoqian and I are separated. ¡¿ what Yu Xiaomeng wants is words. As soon as Ruan zhixia saw this, he quickly replied to Yu Xiaomeng. Si Mu Han''s little darling: [what''s the matter? Don''t you have a good day? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia''s wechat name was changed to this by Si Muhan. Here''s a cute deer: [he''s going to get back together with his first girlfriend. ¡¿Seemingly relaxed text, but with a touch of sadness. Simu''s little darling: [what?! ¡¿ here is a cute deer: [Xia Xia, does every man have an unforgettable first love in his heart. I thought Leng Shaoqian and I could walk for a long time, but I didn''t expect that we would be separated within three months of our wedding. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia doesn''t know how to comfort Yu Xiaomeng. She didn''t know whether men were so different. But her family is so cold that it should not. But I think of Leng Shaoqian''s oath to himself before, and I will live up to Xiaomeng. But how long has it been. Now that he''s back with his first love. Really ironic. The little girl of Si Mu''s family! ¡¿Ruan zhixia is almost gnashing his teeth to say out of these two words. Like thinking of something, Ruan zhixia continued to type. Si Mu Han''s little darling: [where are you now? ¡¿ here is a little cute deer: [in the hotel, Leng Shaoqian''s dinner is delicious. I''m full. ¡¿ while typing, Yu Xiaomeng also belched. Her stomach was not very obvious, so it was very big at this time. Si Mu Han''s little darling: [are you alone? ¡¿ here''s a cute deer: [yes, I''m alone. Xia Xia, a person is very good, no one will grab food with you. It''s really good. ¡¿ when he said this to Ruan zhixia, Yu Xiaomeng''s tears finally fell down. She stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and pursed her lips, but she was sad.It''s not good to be alone. There are too many orders. She can''t finish it all by herself. What''s more, if you eat alone, there is no fragrance at all. She didn''t know what the meal was like. Oh, no, it seems to be delicious. It''s bitter. The little girl of Si Mu Han''s family: [in which hotel, I''ll find you. ¡¿ when Yu Xiaomeng saw Ruan zhixia and said that she wanted to come to her, her originally gloomy face suddenly perked up. She was so busy typing that she didn''t have to come. Here''s a cute deer: [no, you''re not well yet. You have a good rest. I''ll be fine. Really, well, I won''t tell you. I have to go back. ¡¿ the little sweetheart of Si Mu Han''s family: [are you really OK alone? ¡¿ here is a cute deer: [Anla, Anla, am I such a fragile person? It''s just a break up. Don''t worry, I still have a baby in my stomach. I won''t miss it. Here comes the car. First of all. bye-bye. ¡¿ a man who commits suicide when he leaves himself is a fool. Yu Xiaomeng won''t do such a stupid thing. Life is so beautiful that she hasn''t enjoyed it well. How could she be so upset. It''s just a man. It''s not like you can''t live without it. What''s more. She thinks that men are useless except for solving physiological needs. Ruan zhixia looks at the last message from Yu Xiaomeng and sighs helplessly. She doesn''t worry that Yu Xiaomeng will be upset. She was just worried that she would be sad. She thought, she is sad, she used to accompany her, also very good. But she didn''t seem to want her to go. And Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks to the direction of the bathroom. She felt that she wanted to go out, and that she might not be able to. Because the man in her family is too tight When Ruan zhixia stares at the door of the bathroom, the well washed Si Muhan just opens the door and comes out. He didn''t wear anything, so he put on a bath towel. Ruan zhixiadun widened his eyes, subconsciously did not open his eyes, did not dare to see the man''s recent exercise back abdominal and chest muscles. Since she became pregnant, Ruan zhixia felt that her body had become very strange. Every time I see Si Mu Han, I want to rush in. It''s just baffling. It makes her feel very shy. I''m sorry, too. So she will generally avoid to see Si Mu Han''s body, lest she can''t help but press Si Mu Han. Si Muhan looked at himself with low eyes, and then looked up at Ruan zhixia with a small red face. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He said to her slowly and word by word: "it''s not the first time I''ve seen you. Why are you so shy?" Their children are about to be born, and she dare not look directly at his body. What a shy little girl. After Ruan zhixia understood Si Muhan''s lip language, she said angrily: "go and get dressed quickly!" The division evening cold sees her eye bead son to turn around disorderly, is dare not see him, can''t help but feel quite interesting. Instead of listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, he went to get dressed. Instead, he walked towards her and put her in his arms with both hands. Word by word, he scratched on her palm: "wife, at home, what''s the matter if you wear it or not? What''s more, we are husband and wife. You''ve seen all the things we should see. Are you too late to come now? " Ruan zhixia didn''t expect that Si Muhan would suddenly come up to hold her, but also took her hand to draw strokes and communicate with her. She didn''t want to talk to him. But who knows, it is such an inadvertent blink of an eye, it immediately on his strong chest muscle. That person''s blood spurt Zhang''s good figure, is simply tempting the crime. Ruan zhixia swallowed his saliva and wanted to touch it. But before she put out her hand, her reason came back. He quickly grasped his other hand with his other hand and was not allowed to mess around. "Si Muhan, get dressed quickly." She said angrily. She couldn''t talk to him well when he was like this. God knows how mouth watering he is. How much people want to do Well, the unspeakable. See her seem really angry, division evening cold also no longer tease her. He released her and turned to get dressed. Ruan zhixia covers his eyes with his hands when he is dressing. But he can''t help peeping because he can''t help his restless heart. So, block, also equal to no block, her fingers, can accommodate a stone as wide.With his back to Ruan zhixia''s clothes, Si Muhan feels the warm gaze from his wife, and the corner of his mouth rises happily. What a naughty kitten. After Si Mu Han puts on his clothes, Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to appreciate it. Instead, he puts on a sullen face. See Ruan know summer unhappy division evening cold, immediately nervous ask Ruan know summer unhappy reason. "What''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy again? " He scratched on the palm of her hand. Ruan zhixia has been learning lip language every day since she can''t hear. Sometimes she will let Si Muhan draw on her palm. Lip language is difficult. So most of the time, when simuhan wants to communicate with her, he draws on her palm. She can read a lot. Ruan zhixia sees what Si Muhan wrote in her hand. She leans lazily against Si Muhan''s arms. She grabs one of his arms and holds it in her arms,. "Si Muhan, just now Mengmeng told me that Leng Shaoqian and his first lover have got back together and are going to divorce her." Si Mu Han is delimiting in her palm: have this kind of thing? Ruan zhixia looked at his palm and nodded, "well. He goes too far. Mengmeng still has his children in her stomach. How could he do that? " Si Mu Han is silent for a while, just delimit in her palm, don''t jump to a conclusion first, old four isn''t a half hearted person, I go to ask. Ruan was upset when he knew about Chardon. She looked up at Si Muhan and snorted angrily, "he''s a brother. You can protect him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Si Muhan, who was suddenly on fire, could only smile helplessly. He held Ruan zhixia''s soft and boneless rouyi in his hand. He held her gently, and his fingertips were slowly rowing on her palm: "isn''t the person I protect the most you?" Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan''s words, and then she is immediately disheartened by Shun MaoShun. She leans her head against his shoulder socket and rubs him intimately. She hypothetically asks: "Si Muhan, if you also have a first love, will you not want me for her?" "There are no practical questions that I can''t answer. However, my first love is in my arms, so the assumption you made is not tenable at all. " Si Muhan is glad that his feelings are from the beginning to the end. There are not too many obstacles from the beginning. From the beginning to the end, they are clean. As for Leng Shaoqian Si Muhan couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. His ex girlfriend, he never liked, always felt too selfish. Think of this, the division evening cold or from the bedside table, took the mobile phone. He made a call to Leng Shaoqian. At this time, Leng Shaoqian is accompanying Zhang Keke in the hospital. But he seems to be on Zhang Keke''s side, but in his heart, he is far away. "Modest? Are you listening? " When Zhang Keke saw that he had been talking for a long time, Leng Shaoqian didn''t reply to her. Her face became ugly. She clenched the sheet under her body and bit her lower lip. Since Leng Shaoqian came in, she has said no less than ten words to him. He''s either, or, well, he''s completely perfunctory. In the end, he didn''t come back at all. Now I''m not listening. Leng Shaoqian, who is thinking about what Yu Xiaomeng is doing now, is called back by Zhang Keke''s voice. He looks at Zhang Keke confused and doesn''t hear what she just said. "Coco, what did you just say?" Zhang Keke looked at him, really not listening, the more sour in the heart. She felt dissatisfied, but she couldn''t get it out. She had to repeat what she had just said to him, "I said, shall we go to the place where we meet first or where we are sure of our relationship?" Leng Shaoqian first let out a cry, then said absentmindedly: "go first..." Before he finished, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. If Leng Shaoqian is about to open his mouth, he takes out his cell phone from his trouser pocket and sees that the caller ID is the third brother. First, he said to Zhang Keke, "sorry, I''ll take the phone first." With that, he got up, walked out of the ward, and then picked up the phone, "third brother, what''s the matter?" "I heard you got back together with that woman Zhang Keke?" Si Mu Han asks a way directly. "No. Third brother, who did you listen to Leng Shaoqian scratched his head impatiently. "You don''t care who I listen to, I''ll ask you, are you going to divorce Yu Xiaomeng for that woman?" On the other end of the phone, Si Muhan pacifies Ruan zhixia who wants to curse, and talks to Leng Shaoqian on the phone. Mention this, Leng Shaoqian is annoyed. "Third brother, I never thought about divorcing her. She said that she would marry me just for the sake of children. What can I do? It was in a moment of anger that I said such a thing as divorce. " When he thinks of his divorce, Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t care about the picture when he says yes. Leng Shaoqian feels very heartbroken. "Since you didn''t want to divorce her, what are you doing now?" "I..." Leng Shaoqian immediately hesitated, he subconsciously looked back to the ward. On the bed, Zhang Keke is looking at him tenderly. See him see come over, return toward his eyebrow eye bend, pursed lip to smile for a while. Zhang Keke''s gentle smile makes Leng Shaoqian feel great pressure. He nods to her, turns around and goes to the end of the corridor to answer the phone. "Third brother, coco, she has stomach cancer. It''s terminal. The doctor said she was running out of time. She just wanted me to accompany her through the last time. " When Leng Shaoqian said this, he was looking at the dark night sky outside the balcony. For a moment, he thought, is it right or wrong that he promised to accompany Zhang Keke? "Laosi, as your third brother, I have no qualification to teach you anything. But you''d better think clearly, do you want to let the first lover have no regrets, or do you want to cherish the person in front of you. Women are very careful. You don''t think it''s a big deal. Sometimes, it''s just what they care most about. " This is probably the most patient and long words that Si Muhan said to Leng Shaoqian. "Third brother, I..." Leng Shaoqian suddenly twisted his eyebrows and fell into a deep tangle. On the other side of the phone, Si Mu Han looked down at the little woman in his arms. Seeing that she looked at herself angrily, he could not help sighing and continued:"As your third brother, he doesn''t want you to regret it in the future." "Think for yourself. In your heart, do you want Zhang Keke or Yu Xiaomeng. You have to be clear. If you feel soft for a moment, you may miss a lot of things. Think about it yourself. " Si Mu Han finished, then hung up the phone, there was no room for Leng Shaoqian to reply. Leng Shaoqian listens to the busy voice from the other end of the phone. He suddenly looks at the dark night sky and starts to stay. In his heart, who does he want? Actually, he doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to divorce Yu Xiaomeng. But coco, she doesn''t have much time. She just wants to accompany her through the last time, it doesn''t seem too much. He thought, tell Yu Xiaomeng that she can understand. But She doesn''t want to understand him. She just wants to divorce him. Maybe, from the beginning, she didn''t want to marry him. If it wasn''t for the child, how could she agree to marry him. Think of this, cold Shaoqian and self mockery of hook lips. He himself is sad here, and Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know where to be happy. When you think of Yu Xiaomeng''s saying, "no matter who he wants to be with, she won''t care." Leng Shaoqian''s heart is half cold. She doesn''t love him. He doesn''t seem to love her much. So he really doesn''t have to hurt coco who has little time for a little Yu Xiaomeng. What he wants to do now is to accompany coco well and let her spend the rest of her time happily. Leng Shaoqian turns around and walks back to the ward. He is no longer entangled between Xiaomeng and Zhang Keke. Who should he choose. Because his heart, has chosen. He chose Zhang Keke. ¡­¡­ "What does Leng Shaoqian say? Is he really reunited with his first love See division evening cold hung up the phone, Ruan know summer immediately embrace his arm, chase after a way. Si Muhan directly typed on her mobile phone and told her: "no, old four is confused. That woman got gastric cancer, it is estimated that she will die soon. The other party may cry with him a few times, saying that she wants to leave without regret and let him accompany her through the last time. ¡¿ Ruan knew that he didn''t know what to say when he was in Chardon. Is it really good to abandon your wife and children for the sake of a dying first love? Although she also felt that Zhang Keke was very pitiful, she was young and wanted to eliminate the loss of fragrant jade. But love is not sympathy after all. Is it right to use one''s illness to let a married man accompany one? But She felt that Leng Shaoqian was also a scum. Since I have promised such a thing. In the final analysis, Leng Shaoqian''s affection for her is not over. Otherwise, how can you say you want to divorce Yu Xiaomeng in order to accompany your old lover. Well. Ruan zhixia thinks that Yu Xiaomeng is the most injured. She''s still pregnant. Ruan zhixia is still worried about Yu Xiaomeng. She thought, she still has to call to care about it. "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Ruan zhixia, seeing that Xiaomeng doesn''t answer the phone, can''t help worrying about whether something has happened to her. She immediately looks at Si Mu Han, some worry of wring eyebrow, "Meng Meng doesn''t answer the phone, she will be ok?" Si Mu Han touched her head, calmed her mood, and then typed on her mobile phone, "don''t worry, I''ll call Lao Si and let him go back to look for it." "Let Leng Shaoqian look for it?" Ruan zhixia obviously didn''t trust Leng Shaoqian, and refused, "I think we should go to find it. In case Leng Shaoqian goes and makes people angry, what should we do?" Si Mu was cold and silent His wife''s argument is very reasonable, but he can''t refute it. "You are unstable. Don''t go out and toss for me. I''ll call Guan Yan and ask him to look for you. You should be relieved, right?" Si Muhan has no choice but to warn Ruan zhixia that she can''t get out of bed. After the action, he calls Guan Yan and asks him to help find Yu Xiaomeng to confirm her safety. After contacting Guan Yan, Si Muhan still sends a message to Leng Shaoqian, telling him that Yu Xiaomeng''s mobile phone can''t get through. As for whether to go or not, it''s Leng Shaoqian''s business. He can''t manage that much. If it wasn''t for his wife''s worry about Yu Xiaomeng, he would be too lazy to call him. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng, deeply worried by Ruan zhixia, is very safe. She was packing at Leng Shaoqian''s villa. Now that she''s going to divorce, she can''t continue to live in Leng Shaoqian''s villa.After putting everything away, Yu Xiaomeng drags her little pink luggage out of the villa. She stood at the door of the villa, looking at the villa where she had lived for nearly half a year. Inexplicable some do not give up. Leaving here means that she and Leng Shaoqian have nothing to do with each other in the future. Her heart, is some do not give up, but also some pain. Originally, to draw a person from the bottom of my heart, so painful. Yu Xiaomeng thinks it''s not the first time she''s been in love. But it''s the only time I feel like I''m going to be apart. My heart is so painful. She didn''t love her fiance''s ex boyfriend much, even though she was a child. When she learned that he was hanging out with his cousin, she was more disgusted and angry. But now it''s different. When she learned that Leng Shaoqian was going to get back together with his old lover, her heart seemed to be broken into pieces. It hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. Yu Xiaomeng takes a deep breath and refuses to give up. Dragging her luggage, she turns around and strides away from Leng Shaoqian''s villa. In the dark night, the road of villas is very long. Under the yellow street lamp, Yu Xiaomeng''s shadow is pulled by the elder. She walks alone on the parking oil road, planning to take a taxi at the bus station. Suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 In the distance came an orange Lamborghini. The car quickly passed by Yu Xiaomeng and just arrived at an uneven puddle, which immediately splashed Yu Xiaomeng with mud. Innocently splashed with mud, Yu Xiaomeng looks at the Lamborghini far away. It took him a long time to recover. She suddenly crazy of a, she toward already can''t see the direction of the car shadow gas scolded a: "blind is not ah! Yu Xiaomeng is really about to cry. She was in a bad mood. At this time, he was splashed with mud, and his white clothes and skirts were stained with mud, not to mention those on his face and hair. The whole person looks really embarrassed. In despair, Yu Xiaomeng sits on the trunk and tears in her eyes. What did she do wrong? Leng Shaoqian bullies her. Even a passer-by would splash a handful of mud on her. I''m in a terrible mood. When Xiaomeng sat in the trunk and wept in silence, the orange Lamborghini, which had already passed but could not be seen, had fallen back. Just in front of Yu Xiaomeng. Looking at the car that caused her to come back in such a mess, Yu Xiaomeng is not polite to him. She just got up, went over and knocked on his window. The window was lowered from the inside, and Gong ye, sitting in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help laughing at Yu Xiaomeng covered in mud. "Yu Xiaomeng? Is it really you? What''s the matter with you? Did you fall into the pit? " Gong ye thought he was wrong? Unexpectedly, it''s true. What''s more, it''s so embarrassing "Ha ha -" Gong Ye laughed unkindly. The laughter is like pouring oil on Xiaomeng''s head. Angry, Yu Xiaomeng goes around, pulls open the driver''s door and pulls out Gong ye, who is bending over and laughing, "what are you laughing at? Come out of here In principle, it is impossible for Yu Xiaomeng to pull the 1.86 meter Gong ye, but Gong Ye cooperates with her and walks out by herself. Gong Ye looks at the quiet road of villas in the rich area, and Yu Xiaomeng walks alone on the roadside, not to mention how lonely. The palace night was puzzled to pick eyebrow, asked her, "small sprout son, so late, you a person walk on this road, don''t be afraid to be killed after the first woman dry?" "Shut up, you can''t spit out Ivory! also! Since you''re OK, are you laughing there? I was splashed like this. Whose fault is it? You have a great car! When passing by, can''t you look at it? " Yu Xiaomeng''s hands are akimbo. Her mud stained white skirt looks particularly sloppy. There are also a few mud stains on her face, which makes her look like climbing out of the mud. Gong ye, who has been scolded, is very angry at Yu Xiaomeng. She nods to apologize and admits, "yes, I''m blind. I didn''t notice you. I''m so sorry." The reason why Gong Ye apologizes so simply is not only because Yu Xiaomeng is angry, but also because he has seen the wet tears on her face, which is obviously crying. I don''t know why, when he just backed back and saw her sitting in the trunk, wiping tears, his heart pricked slightly. At first, he thought she was wiping the stains on her face. Unexpectedly, I cried. He didn''t mean it. Who knows this point? Who else is walking on the road. He was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to it. If he hadn''t seen her familiar figure reflected in the rear mirror, he didn''t know that there was someone on the side of the road. "Don''t think that if you apologize, I''ll forgive you!" Yu Xiaomeng stares at Gong Ye angrily, thinking, how can she take a taxi like this? Gong Ye rarely has a good temper. He leans on the car body and looks at Yu Xiaomeng with some evil spirit. "What do you want from me?" Then, half jokingly, he said, "how about meat?" Looking at his frivolous appearance, Yu Xiaomeng was even more angry. "Who wants you to pay for your flesh?" "If you make me like this, I can''t take a taxi. Well, you can send me to Hangzhou apartment, even if it''s your apology." Yu Xiaomeng is not stupid either. She knows she can''t get a taxi like this. And it''s so late. She can''t get there by taxi. It''s not too much for her to let him give you a free ride, is it? Gong Ye just remembered that she came out with her luggage. It seemed that he had thought of something. He suddenly came up to Yu Xiaomeng and asked her, "Hey, Yu Xiaomeng, you came out of the villa with a luggage in the evening. Is it you and that husband who is not a boy or a girl are divorcing?" "It''s up to you!" Yu Xiaomeng looks at him angrily.I hate that he sprinkles salt on her wound. Gong Ye sees the signs and thinks that Yu Xiaomeng''s reaction is so big that it must be what he thinks. He didn''t dislike Xiaomeng''s dirty, so he put his hand around her shoulder, "Xiaomeng, if you want me to say, don''t go back to your apartment, go with me!" "My villa is near here. You can live with me in the future. Your husband, who is more beautiful than a woman, doesn''t look like a good thing. If you leave, you can get along with me." "Shut up Yu Xiaomeng can''t listen any more. She steps on Gong Ye''s feet. Leng Shaoqian is still a man. Palace night so slander him, is indirect in saying that her vision is not good! Although Yu Xiaomeng admits that she has a bad eye, others say that she can''t! Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t expect Gong ye to see her off. I don''t want to talk to him. She turned back, dragged her luggage and walked away. "Hey, little meng''er, don''t leave. I''ll see you off!" The joke does not become, on the contrary was trampled on a foot, palace night is also very puzzled. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng leaves angrily, he drives the car and catches up. Gong Ye drives the car and slowly follows Xiaomeng. From time to time, he puts his head together and apologizes to Xiaomeng. "Xiaomeng, you can get on the bus. I''ll see you off." She is a pregnant woman, walking in this secluded place, it is really reassuring. Gong Ye didn''t know what he was doing. It''s just a person who is pregnant with other people''s children. What''s the meaning of her throwing her face at him and his clinging to her. If he just turns around and leaves, it will be all right. But he is a criminal! The more she drove him away, the more he wanted to stick to her. Gong Ye thinks that he may be ill. He got a strange disease that he had to suffer from. I can''t stand Xiaomeng''s indifference. Gongye just accelerates the gas and stops the car not far from Xiaomeng. Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went directly to Yu Xiaomeng and pulled the man to the car. "Yu Xiaomeng, I''ll say it again. I''ll send you back. You''ll settle down and sit down for me!" Palace night forced people to push the car, and then holding her trunk, around the trunk, a plug in. When he finished everything and returned to the car, he was relieved to see that Yu Xiaomeng was still there. Yu Xiaomeng won''t be so affected. At first, she didn''t want to get on the bus. She was really angry. After all, it''s hard to wait here. She''s so dirty that she''s not afraid of what Gong ye will do to her. After all, she felt that as a pregnant woman, she was dirty all over, and the palace night was not so hungry. At least he was a big star. It''s not as good as a beast. After tying her seat belt, Gong Ye looks at Yu Xiaomeng. She looks ahead and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her seat belt was not fastened. Gong Ye frowns. He steps over to help Yu Xiaomeng fasten his seat belt. Who knows his body just stepped past, Yu Xiaomeng looks like a thief, immediately glares at him fiercely, "what do you want?" Yu Xiaomeng is holding a bag in her hand. She stares at him defensively, as if if if he dares to mess with her, she will smash it with the bag in her hand. "I just want to help you fasten your seat belt. What do you think I want?" Palace night not happy licked lip, a pair of anti wolf expression is make what kind? He looks like someone who''s going to plot against her? "You don''t have to. I''ll do it myself." Yu Xiaomeng still stares at Gong Ye fiercely. She doesn''t relax at all. She reaches out her hand to fasten her seat belt. Gong Ye has nothing to do with Xiaomeng. He also puts on his seat belt, starts the car and goes away. ¡­¡­ When Gong Ye''s car passed an intersection, a red Porsche passed by his Lamborghini. Yu Xiaomeng in the co driver''s seat didn''t see the red Porsche, but Gongye saw it. He saw Leng Shaoqian sitting in the red Porsche. What''s more, he saw a woman sitting in the co driver''s seat who was not as good-looking as Yu Xiaomeng. As if thinking of something, Gong yepiantou takes a look at Yu Xiaomeng beside him, and the corners of his mouth evoke a mysterious arc. At this time, in the Porsche. Leng Shaoqian is thinking about going back to his villa to see if yu Xiaomeng is there. He doesn''t pay attention to who is sitting in the Lamborghini. Leng Shaoqian didn''t notice, but Zhang Keke obviously saw Yu Xiaomeng sitting in the palace night train. She opened her mouth wide in surprise and looked at Leng Shaoqian. She was about to say that she had seen Yu Xiaomeng, but when she got to her mouth, she stopped suddenly because of Leng Shaoqian''s tense face.She looks at her hand with low eyes. She doesn''t want Leng Shaoqian to know that Yu Xiaomeng has just left in a man''s car. She even hopes that Yu Xiaomeng will miss Leng Shaoqian in this way. At the moment of Zhang Keke''s hesitation, Leng Shaoqian''s car has already stopped in front of the villa. A hiss. As soon as the car stopped, Leng Shaoqian could not wait to open the door and ran out. Zhang Keke''s hand of unfastening the seat belt suddenly stagnated. She tilted her head and looked at the open door on the other side. Looking at the empty driver''s seat, she pressed her lower lip. Hand, but also tightly to the safety of the hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Leng Shaoqian himself made nearly 100 calls to Yu Xiaomeng, but the other party showed that there was no answer. He was even more flustered. He remembered the news headline that he saw a pregnant woman being killed by a cruel woman a few days ago. He almost didn''t want to, so he hurried back from the hospital. For the first time, he determined Xiaomeng''s safety. But when Leng Shaoqian pushed open the door of his bedroom and looked at the empty bed, the panic filled his whole heart. He immediately yelled, "Yu Xiaomeng!" There was no response from the bedroom. "Yu Xiaomeng!" So he turned around and ran out. He searched all corners of the villa, but failed to find Yu Xiaomeng. Fear, uneasiness, let Leng Shaoqian square inch chaos. He squatted on the ground with regret and beat his head with resentment. He hated why he left her alone in the hotel and why he didn''t send her home at the first time. Zhang Keke looked at Leng Shaoqian like a helpless child, squatting on the ground, constantly beating his head, his face full of remorse and remorse. It can be seen that his feelings for Xiaomeng have surpassed those for her. She couldn''t help drooping her eyes. She opened her mouth, finally could not bear his pain and remorse, told him the truth, "Qian, in fact, just came back on the way, I saw her." Leng Shaoqian immediately stood up, his hands holding Zhang Keke''s shoulder, his eyes scarlet asked her, "do you see her?" "Where is it?" he asked excitedly Zhang Keke looks at him, because he is worried about Yu Xiaomeng, and blames himself for his congested eyes. His heart aches faintly. "I saw her sitting in the orange Lamborghini when we just came back with a handsome man. I wanted to tell you, but I didn''t know how to speak," she said "Orange Lamborghini?" Leng Shaoqian murmured, and suddenly remembered that when he came back, he did see an orange Lamborghini. He vaguely remembered that the person sitting in the car seemed to be the singer named Gong who harassed Xiaomeng last time. As if thinking of something, Leng Shaoqian suddenly turned around and went upstairs with a few clicks. Downstairs, Zhang Keke looks at Leng Shaoqian who goes upstairs in confusion. Leng Shaoqian went up to the second floor and went straight to the bedroom. He opened the locker in the dressing room and found that all the clothes belonging to Xiaomeng had disappeared. Leng Shaoqian''s face was as ugly as dark clouds. "Leng Shaoqian, if you choose Zhang Keke, well, let''s divorce. ¡¿ that woman, really said it. He chose Zhang Keke, and she immediately came back to pack up and left. Looking at the half empty cabinet, Leng Shaoqian angrily kicked the wardrobe, "Yu Xiaomeng! That''s very kind of you Leng Shaoqian turned around a few times in the same place, gritting his teeth. This does not seem to let him relieve his anger. Leng Shaoqian punched the mirror of the wardrobe again and smashed it with a bang. This scene happened to be seen by Zhang Keke who came in to look for him. Zhang Keke saw that his hand was scratched by glass slag, and the blood came out. With a panic, she quickly came forward to hold his bleeding hand, and said nervously: "Qian, your hand is bleeding, come down with me to bandage it." Leng Shaoqian didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly pulled his hand out of Zhang Keke''s and turned to walk out. "Qian, where are you going?" Zhang Keke, who was left behind all of a sudden, followed him out. ¡­¡­ Hangzhou apartment downstairs. A conspicuous Lamborghini parked in front of the door of the apartment building. Orange body, in the evening, it is particularly eye-catching. Many passers-by stopped to watch. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the door of the apartment not far away and reaches out to unfasten her seat belt. She pushes the door open and is about to get off. Before getting off the bus, she suddenly thought of something. She looked back and said to the Gong Ye Road on the driver''s seat: "although you splashed me with mud tonight, I still want to thank you for sending me back." "You''re welcome. I don''t want to thank you for sending my woman home." Gong Ye blinked and gave Yu Xiaomeng a 100000 volt look, which made him feel like he was going to kill him. If yu Xiaomeng was in the past, he might not be able to sleep because of Gong Ye''s insinuation. But now Yu Xiaomeng only thinks that he is very frivolous. Instead of being charmed, he is also disgusted by the cold. Hearing Gong ye say that she is his woman naturally, Yu Xiaomeng stares at him angrily, "Gong ye, please don''t talk nonsense, I''m not your woman!"The palace night laughs of very careless, "is, is not yet.". It will be in the future. " Anyway, she, he is going to decide! It''s not now, and it will be after that. Gong Ye has completely put Yu Xiaomeng in his dungeon, vowing that in his life, he will be in Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t have the same face and skin as Gong Ye. She was flushed with anger directly. "You''re sick." She got out of the car and went around to the trunk to get her luggage. But she found that the trunk had not been opened yet. She had no choice but to come back and ask Gong ye to help her open the trunk. The palace night laughed to smile, stretched out a hand to don''t know to press which, the back trunk automatically bounced up. Seeing this, Yu Xiaomeng turns to the trunk to pick up her luggage. But before she reached for her luggage, she suddenly put out a hand and took it out first. Gong Ye''s 1.86-meter-old body is almost crushed by Xiaomeng. He almost carried the suitcase over her head. Are you angry. Yu Xiaomeng stares at Gong ye and asks him for the suitcase. "What are you doing? Give me back my luggage. " Gongye won''t let a pregnant woman take such heavy things. "Come on, I''ll take you up." Gong Ye holds the suitcase in one hand and takes Yu Xiaomeng in the other. He takes her as his girlfriend. Yu Xiaomeng is scared by Gong Ye''s words. She flung away his hand and glared at him. Her eyes were about to fall. She said with a headache: "Gong ye, what do you want?" Yu Xiaomeng is really tired. What the hell does this man want? "Can''t you see I''m after you?" Palace night a face serious way. Yu Xiaomeng laughed awkwardly, "ha ha..." She didn''t really see it. She saw that he was harassing her. Yu Xiaomeng thinks that her temper may be too good. That''s why this man is so shameless. She is a little fierce. "Gong ye, give me back my luggage, or I''ll be angry!" Yu Xiaomeng''s tone is fierce. Milk fierce milk fierce kind, no offensive kind, let a person feel particularly cute kind. Palace night looking at her a baby face, but want to learn people angry appearance, is really too lovely. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face, "Yu Xiaomeng, you grew up eating cute, don''t you think you are so cute, so cute?" Gong Ye has no immunity to lovely things. This may be one of the reasons why he has been pestering Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng, who has been pinched and praised for being cute, is not happy. She stares at Gong Ye fiercely and pats off the hand he pinches on her face. "Gong ye, that''s enough! I''m really going to be angry! " Yu Xiaomeng is really angry. It''s just that her baby face is doomed to have no lethality when she is angry. "Good, good, don''t pinch, let''s go, I''ll take you up, your luggage is so heavy, your community is so old, there must be no elevator, you a pregnant woman, can carry it up?" Palace night see good close, no longer hippy smile, but is a face of serious for small Meng said. Unable to refute Yu Xiaomeng What he said is reasonable. She can''t refute it. And he''s right, there is no elevator in the old apartment, and she still lives on the fifth floor Due to the fact that she is pregnant, Yu Xiaomeng can''t refuse Gong Ye''s kindness, so she can only ask him to help carry her luggage. They walked into the apartment building shoulder to shoulder. Just a second after they entered, a red Porsche drove by the door of the apartment building and stopped beside the orange Lamborghini. Leng Shaoqian pushed the door open and went down. When he passed the orange Lamborghini, his eyes were full of pity. When he was about to enter the apartment building, he deliberately kicked the Lamborghini body, causing the car to sound an alarm. Gong ye, who is accompanying Xiaomeng upstairs, hears the alarm sound coming from his car key. He frowns in wonder. Does the one who doesn''t have eyes dare to touch his car? Yu Xiaomeng was kind enough to remind him, "does your car key sound like an alarm? Would you like to go down and have a look at your car? Maybe it''s someone''s car in the community who accidentally scraped your car? " Think of the car may have been shaved, palace night''s face showed the look of heartache. But soon, Gong Ye stretched his brows, "ignore it. Just scrape it and repair it. " He felt that the little heartache could not compare with his determination to pursue his wife. It''s important to love a car, but now it''s more important to catch up with Yu Xiaomeng. Between the two, it is obviously more important to pursue women.Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye''s smiling face. She can''t bear to look directly at his face. He clearly has a cool face. When he doesn''t smile, it gives people a feeling of cold and abstinence. It happened that the way he laughed at this time was the kind of particularly cheap one. It''s always felt that he didn''t mean well. Yu Xiaomeng sticks to her head and asks Gong ye to send her home. At the door, Yu Xiaomeng directly blocks Gongye out of the gate. "OK, I''m here. Thank you for sending me up." Although I really don''t want to thank him, my mother told her to be polite when I was young. So even if she didn''t ask him to send it, she politely said thank you. Gong Ye sees that Xiaomeng has arrived at her door, but she doesn''t plan to invite herself in for a drink of water. She can''t help looking at her discontentedly. The complaint from her eyes is not too obvious: "xiaomengmeng, I helped you carry your luggage on the fifth floor, so you can''t invite me in for a drink of water?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Yu Xiaomeng refused and said politely, "I''m really sorry that I haven''t come back here for a long time. There''s no tea for you, Mr. Gong." After thinking about it, Yu Xiaomeng said, "well, I''ll give you two yuan in cash. You can buy a bottle of mineral water from the downstairs buffet." "Two dollars? mineral water? Is Yu Xiaomeng like a man who is short of money? " Gong Ye was embarrassed by the two yuan mineral water she said. Does he look like a man without two yuan? Didn''t you see his face begging to stay? This woman has no conscience. Yu Xiaomeng drags her luggage and looks around at the clothes on Gong Ye. If she is short of money, she simply doesn''t have to live. "It''s not like that." She shook her head solemnly, "but aren''t you thirsty? I don''t have any water here. I can only ask Mr. Gong to go downstairs and buy a bottle of mineral water to drink. " "You..." Gong Ye is really defeated by Xiaomeng''s sharp mouth. Since they are all up, Gong Ye doesn''t intend to give up. He continued to sell miserably, "don''t drink water, let me sit in and have a rest, OK?" Yu Xiaomeng pursed her lips and gave a special smile. "Mr. Gong, I''m really sorry. I don''t have a sofa here. I''m really poor. I won''t invite Mr. Gong in." Gong Ye stares at Xiaomeng angrily. Will her eye ground guard, one by one saw in the eye. He sighed helplessly. It seems that it is impossible to take the opportunity to enter the room today. But it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities in his palace night. He is not in a hurry. "Well, you''ll treat me to dinner tomorrow, won''t you?" Gong ye still doesn''t miss the chance to be alone with Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng frowned, but she didn''t refuse again. She tilted her head to think about it, nodded and said, "yes. Mr. Gong has done me a big favor. It''s right to invite Mr. Gong to dinner. " Yu Xiaomeng is a Mr. Gong, not to mention calling Gong ye old, but also very polite. Gong Ye is very upset that she calls him like this. "Come on, Mr. biegong, Mr. Gonggong, I didn''t know it. I thought it was my father who was shouting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng laughs and is amused by Gong Ye''s words. She saw the palace night Yin compassion sweep over, quickly stopped laughing, she seriously asked the palace night, "then how should I call you? Mr. Xiaogong? Or Mr. Miyagi? " Mr. Xiaogong? Mr. Xiaogong? What the hell? Gong Yeqi''s face is green! He directly domineering way: "you either call me palace night, or call me old palace (Gong)" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng is embarrassed by the old Gong (Gong) in the palace night. She said with a dry smile, "that''s Gong Ye." "That palace night, I want to go in, you go." She used the key to open the iron door, and then turned back to drive people. The palace night resents of looking at her, still not too dead hearted, "really don''t invite me in to sit?" "Goodbye!" The answer is Yu Xiaomeng''s cold voice. Gong Ye touches his nose and looks at the iron door that Yu Xiaomeng opens and closes. He feels as if he is not in favor. What about the iron powder in three years? How can we say no powder, no powder? No way, was shut out, palace night can only go downstairs. When Gong Ye comes downstairs. I just met Leng Shaoqian who is coming upstairs to find Yu Xiaomeng. It is said that when lovers meet, they are especially jealous. But these two, obviously more serious, started to move their hands. As soon as Leng Shaoqian sees Gong ye, he goes forward and grabs his collar, presses him against the wall and rubs him. "Boy, I have already warned you, don''t beat my wife''s idea, you dare to come to me!" Gong Ye glares at Leng Shaoqian arrogantly. He carelessly flicks Leng Shaoqian away, grabs his hand by the collar and hisses coldly, "your wife? Are you sure your wife is Yu Xiaomeng? Not the one who was in your car before? " Gong yeyi looks at Leng Shaoqian jealously, pinches his fingers, and slowly arranges the collar that Leng Shaoqian has messed up. Although I don''t know what happened between Yu Xiaomeng and this man. However, from his experience in the entertainment industry and acting in several idol dramas, I''m afraid it''s a dog blood triangle. Oh no, it''s quadrangle now. He almost forgot himself. Palace night is not afraid of big provocation: "this big brother, we are all men, but why are you so scum?" If you want him to say that this man is in bliss, he doesn''t know it. If he can marry Yu Xiaomeng, he will keep her at home as a queen.How could she run away from home with her luggage in the evening. Even if he makes her angry and she wants to run away from home, he must stop her, and then he will get out of the house and never annoy her. Like this scum. How dangerous it is to let your pregnant wife go out at night! Slag. It''s too mucky. It''s so bad that people want to beat him up! Such scum doesn''t deserve Yu Xiaomeng. Gong ye thought to himself. "I don''t care whether I''m a scum or not! I warn you, don''t pester Yu Xiaomeng, or I''ll see you once and beat you once! " Leng Shaoqian stares at Gong ye with a very bad face. He especially hates Gong Ye''s good man, as if he is a scum. "Yes? What a pity? I''m going to have lunch with xiaomengmeng tomorrow. We have to cultivate our feelings. How can we not meet? It''s you. You want to stop us. I''m afraid there''s no time With that, Gong Ye points to Leng Shaoqian''s back, panting, as if Zhang Keke, who will faint in the next second, gloated: "ah, brother Zha, it seems that your extramarital affair is not working? Are you sure you don''t want to hug her? " Along with Leng Shaoqian, Zhang Keke climbed five floors in one breath. At this time, he was out of breath. Her stomach, still faintly some ache. She was bending, her hands on her knees, panting. She seems to have heard the conversation between Gong ye and Leng Shaoqian. She suddenly raises her head and looks back at her. Leng Shaoqian shakes her head, "Qian, I''m ok. Please go to explain to Yu Xiaomeng." Zhang Keke finished, then lowered his head and gasped. When Leng Shaoqian hears Zhang Keke''s words, he doesn''t care about the night of the palace any more. Not to mention Zhang Keke, who is still panting, he goes upstairs to find Yu Xiaomeng. Gong Ye looked at Zhang Keke so considerate, cold Shaoqian, can''t help sneer, "is really a caring woman, just don''t know in this words, a bit true, a bit false." Such a despicable performance, or do you mean to play in front of him? Oh Gong Ye is the woman who hates Zhang Keke''s duplicity most. It''s artificial. It''s disgusting. Gong Ye shakes his hand and decides not to leave. He turned and went upstairs. Scum men and cheap women come to the door, he has to protect his little cute! If these two cheap things make his little cute cry, he has to coax him at any time. There''s a saying. Yes, I remember. It''s called taking advantage of the situation. He has to seize the opportunity to get the beauty back. Zhang Keke is red in the face by the sarcasm of Gong Ye''s words. She clenches her hands and clenches her fists. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng is taking a bath. In the middle of the wash, I heard someone knocking on her door. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. She had no choice but to simply wash her body, dry her body, put on a conservative Nightgown, drag a slipper and open the door. Yu Xiaomeng thinks that Gong Ye has come back. She opens the wooden door inside the iron gate. Without looking at the people outside, she says directly: "Gong ye, are you finished? If you do this again, I will... " Yu Xiaomeng thought it was gong ye who knocked at the door, but in the middle of the conversation, she found that it was Leng Shaoqian. She didn''t look very angry, but now she is even colder. "Why are you?" Yu Xiaomeng''s voice is very cold. "It''s not me. Who do you think it is?" Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s face flushed by the hot air because he has just bathed. It''s like a delicious apple. It''s very tempting. His Mou light not from dark dark, just remember she just opened the door to shout the name of the palace night, his mood is not gloomy. Palace night! Palace night! Is she that familiar with that little white face? "I didn''t think it was anybody." Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to explain so much to Leng Shaoqian. He can think whatever he likes. "Open the door!" Leng Shaoqian doesn''t glare at her, very dissatisfied with the fact that she just mistook him for Gongye. "No way." Standing inside the iron gate, Yu Xiaomeng said coldly and alienated, "if you want a divorce, please come tomorrow." Divorce? Is there nothing in her eyes but divorce? Leng Shaoqian grins his teeth and stares at her. He really wants to strangle her. Save her from being so angry with him. "Yu Xiaomeng, open the door. Let me in. Let''s talk about it. " Leng Shaoqian calms down a little and tries to talk to Yu Xiaomeng in a good voice. "About what?" Yu Xiaomeng put her hands around her arms. She didn''t even want to talk to him.Leng Shaoqian catches a glimpse of Gong Ye coming here from the corner of his eye. He is even more annoyed. He doesn''t want Gong ye to see the scene that he is rejected by Yu Xiaomeng. "Open the door first!" He ordered strongly. In the past, Yu Xiaomeng may still be afraid of coldness and modesty, but now he is not afraid to make him angry. She is still motionless holding her arms, the slightest desire to open the door, there is No. Not only that, she also said impatiently: "Leng Shaoqian, it''s very late, I want to rest." Yu Xiaomeng''s impatience annoys Leng Shaoqian. He said: "Yu Xiaomeng, your wings are hard, aren''t you? We haven''t officially divorced yet! Why don''t you let me go home? " Yu Xiaomeng gave him a strange smile without giving him any good looks. "Leng Shaoqian, I think you are out of your mind. This is my house, not your villa! If you want to go home, go back. What are you doing here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Leng Shaoqian, who knew he didn''t care, was a little bit weak. "Yu Xiaomeng, open the door." His voice softened a lot and he was not so strong. "No, no, no, you don''t understand people, do you?" Yu Xiaomeng said impatiently. She''s really tired now. She wants to rest. Why didn''t he let her go? Didn''t he choose Zhang Keke? Why bother her, can''t let her sleep quietly? "Leng Shaoqian, I say again, we have nothing to talk about. You go along your sunny path, I go along my single wooden bridge, you and your Zhang Keke cool down, don''t disturb my sleep again!" With that, Yu Xiaomeng directly closes the door inside. It seems that she doesn''t want to spend more time with Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian, who had been shut from the door, stood outside the iron gate and looked at the closed wooden door inside the iron gate. His face was sinister and wanted to drip water. "Tut tut It''s closed. You deserve it Gong Ye leans on the wall not far away with his arms around his hands. He looks at Leng Shaoqian who has been rejected with a banter on his face. Don''t be too schadenfreude with a smile. "Go away!" Leng Shaoqian is in a bad mood. At this time see palace night that one face owe beat of cheap appearance, more is the spirit don''t hit one place. He looked at the closed iron door, a pair of peach blossom eyes, as if to spray out. He raised his hand and continued to pat on the door. When Yu Xiaomeng heard the knock on the door, she put her hands around her ears and didn''t want to talk to him at all. But Leng Shaoqian is too persistent. If she doesn''t open the door, he keeps shooting. In the end, Leng Shaoqian seemed to be completely angered. He yelled directly at the door: "Yu Xiaomeng, if you don''t open the door again, believe it or not, I''ll call right away and ask someone to pry your door open?" Leng Shaoqian can''t stand the fact that it''s his wife''s apartment, but he''s going to be turned away. More importantly. He looked at the side of the palace to see his play night, especially uncomfortable. They are both men. He can see that this little white face is serious about Xiaomeng. Otherwise, he would not be staring at him all the time. He seems to want to see that he has been rejected by Yu Xiaomeng. He didn''t want to make him proud. He is not willing to give up Yu Xiaomeng. He''s her wife, he''s his son''s mother, he doesn''t want to send her to other men. So, he will never divorce! I said I wanted a divorce, but I was angry. Now he feels a sense of crisis, more unlikely to divorce Yu Xiaomeng. Inside. After listening to Leng Shaoqian''s words, Yu Xiaomeng turns around in disbelief. She dada steps to the door, opened the wooden door, she glared at the dark beads, across the iron door, angry with him, "Leng Shaoqian, you dare!" "Do you think I dare?" Leng Shaoqian narrowed his own peach blossom eyes, which were full of threats. "You..." Looking at Leng Shaoqian''s face that doesn''t look like a joke, Yu Xiaomeng counsels. She has known Leng Shaoqian for more than half a year. Naturally, it is clear about Leng Shaoqian''s temperament. No matter how angry she was, she could only open the door and let him in. Yu Xiaomeng opened the door and yelled at Leng Shaoqian angrily: "you''d better really have something to say!" Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng opens the door, Leng Shaoqian hooks his lips with satisfaction. He steps in. Before going in, he did not forget to cast a downright look at Gong ye, who was waiting to see his good play. Originally, Gong ye, who is scheduled to eat Xiaomeng, will not open the door. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng opens the door for Leng Shaoqian to enter, Gong Ye immediately knocks over the vinegar jar. He kicked on the wall and cursed in a low voice. Zhang Keke, who finally climbed up, saw Yu Xiaomeng open the door and welcome Leng Shaoqian into the house. His melancholy eyes fell down in a moment. She clenched her clothes and bit her lower lip heavily. Thin body, a tremor, as if the next second, will be like leaves in general, fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Inside. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s dusty living room, and his eyebrows are tightly tightened. He turned to look at Yu Xiaomeng behind him and looked at her unhappily. "Are you going to live in such a ghost place with my child?" Yu Xiaomeng is not happy with Leng Shaoqian''s dislike of her house, and directly refutes, "what''s the matter here? It''s sunny and spacious enough for me to live alone. " She went over and lifted the sofa covered with white cloth. Then she used a towel to meditate on the dust on the sofa, and served Leng Shaoqian to sit down, "sit down, don''t you have something to say? Just say it and leave. I''m too small here to accommodate you. "I can''t stand Xiaomeng''s indifference and alienation. Leng Shaoqian comes forward and embraces her body. He holds her waist and hands on her slightly convex abdomen. He rubbed her neck socket, like a wounded dog, needing the comfort of its owner. He whispered, "Mengmeng, let''s not make trouble, OK?" "Leng Shaoqian, you let me go!" Yu Xiaomeng is disgusted that Leng Shaoqian suddenly hugs her. She directly earns her body and tries to let Leng Shaoqian release her. "I don''t know. Yu Xiaomeng, I don''t want a divorce! I lied to you. I didn''t want to get back together with Zhang Keke. I just want you. " He was anxious to explain to her, to let her know that his heart is hers. Yu Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, then she continued to earn money, trying to break away from Leng Shaoqian''s arms. When Leng Shaoqian saw her struggling, he hugged her nervously. His voice was low and a little uneasy, "Mengmeng, don''t do this, OK? We don''t have to get divorced. Let''s have a good talk. " Yu Xiaomeng, who can''t break away from Leng Shaoqian, sighs helplessly. She looked at the front of the living room, with a trace of melancholy in her eyes. In her heart, after all, she was reluctant. "What do you want to talk about? Aren''t you going to accompany Zhang Keke? " Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to admit that she is really tasty. She doesn''t want Leng Shaoqian to accompany Zhang Keke. Even if she knows, Zhang Keke is a person with little time. She can''t do it, watching her man accompany his old lover, but also indifferent. If Leng Shaoqian has to accompany Zhang Keke, the only thing she can do is divorce and give him freedom. After the divorce, he can accompany whoever he wants. She has no opinion. But she can''t stand it. In marriage, her husband will accompany other women. Even if they really don''t do anything, she can''t stand it. There are too many reasons for men to cheat. She''s seen it countless times. It''s not necessary. If Leng Shaoqian wants to be nice to other women, just tell her directly. She can make it right. She will never die. As long as, don''t secretly behind her. Really, she can take anything. But I can''t bear the blow of infidelity. It was her father''s infidelity that led to her mother''s suicide. She will never tolerate men who cheat in marriage. "Mengmeng, coco, she doesn''t have much time. I just don''t want her to have regrets." Leng Shaoqian is the same as before. Leng Shaoqian is still eager for Xiaomeng to understand him. After all, it was the woman he had loved. He felt that if he could let her leave without regret, he would try not to let her leave with regret. "Oh..." Yu Xiaomeng suddenly cold ah, she is really tired of listening to his words! She grabbed his hand around her abdomen and pushed it directly. She took two steps forward and walked out of his arms. Then he turned around and looked at Leng Shaoqian funny, but his eyes were obviously red. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go with her? As long as you get divorced, I don''t care how long you want to accompany her. Now that I''ve helped you, what else do you want me to do? " When it comes to the back, Yu Xiaomeng''s mood is collapsing, with tears in her eyes. Even the voice became choked up, she wrongly raised her fist, directly knocked on Leng Shaoqian''s hard chest, "you say! What do you want from me? " She thumped hard without any weakness. As if to the heart of pain and grievances, all vent out. "I didn''t think about it. I just want to have a good time with you. " Leng Shaoqian put out his hand to hold her and let her vent. It seemed that she was the only one who didn''t leave him. He could beat him any way. "Leng Shaoqian, you bastard!" When she was tired, she lay down in his arms and cried bitterly. She didn''t forget to accuse him of his crime. "Do you know, you''re a real jerk! Why do you do this to me? " Crying snot all flowed out, Yu Xiaomeng impolitely rubbed in Leng Shaoqian''s arms, thinking it''s best to disgust him! After wiping her nose, Yu Xiaomeng continued: "I am also a person, and my heart will hurt. If you really like her so much, you can break up with me and go with her. Why do you want to provoke me? Why do you want to say things that break my heart? " Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng is not as cold as before, he cries and tells him how bad he is. Leng Shaoqian is stunned. He looked down at Yu Xiaomeng, who was crying in his arms. He was surprised, happy, and more distressed. He felt it. Feel that she actually loves him. She must have been very sad to pretend that she didn''t care. That''s why I''m so calm. How could he be so stupid that he didn''t even see her feelings for himself."I didn''t Meng Meng, I don''t like her any more. " Leng Shaoqian hugs Xiaomeng and kisses her on the forehead. "I never wanted to divorce you. I really didn''t. I was going to discuss it with you and ask for your consent... " "Discuss? Ask for my consent? " Yu Xiaomeng holds his chest in both hands and retreats from his arms. She thinks he''s a real jerk. She scolds angrily: "Leng Shaoqian, are you stupid? Do you think any woman would like her husband to accompany other women? " "What''s more, the woman you want to accompany is still your first love! Who knows if you''ll be with me, I''ll be in bed! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Before Leng Shaoqian could answer, Yu Xiaomeng continued: "Leng Shaoqian, admit that you have no more love for her, admit that you can''t let her go. Instead of everyone suffering, I would rather quit myself first. " "I..." Leng Shaoqian opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to say something. It''s just that he hasn''t had time to say anything. Xiaomeng wiped her tears and said to him seriously: "don''t say that you don''t like her and you don''t want to divorce me. Leng Shaoqian, if you really care about me, you won''t tell me that your ex girlfriend has stomach cancer and you want to accompany her. " "Yes. I can''t deny that she deserves sympathy, but so what? Why should I send my husband out to accompany her for a period of time? Are you an object? Can I have it at any time? " Leng Shaoqian, who felt questioned, looked at Yu Xiaomeng with an ugly face, and his tone was somewhat blunt, "Mengmeng, isn''t this a very simple thing? Why do you make it so complicated? I''m just going to accompany her as a friend in her last days. Do you have to think that I''m so miserable? " Leng Shaoqian felt that he was going bald. He thinks it''s a very simple thing. Why is Yu Xiaomeng so complicated. Zhang Keke is at least his first lover. He accompanies her through her last life and let her go without regret. Is he wrong? Besides, she is also his friend. Friends are dying, he as a friend to accompany, so people can not understand it? Why can''t Yu Xiaomeng understand him? Yu Xiaomeng felt that he was no longer on the same level as Leng Shaoqian. She didn''t even want to say it. Is that what she cares about? He doesn''t understand. He knows nothing. Yu Xiaomeng feels very tired. She doesn''t want to tangle with Leng Shaoqian on such a matter that can never get results. Yu Xiaomeng calmed down a little. She said directly, "Leng Shaoqian, let''s stop arguing. I don''t want to argue with you. I don''t think I make sense to you. " "Why doesn''t it make sense?" Leng Shaoqian doesn''t want to stand still like this. He has to come up with a result today. "Do you want me to make it clear that you are satisfied?" Yu Xiaomeng takes a deep breath and looks at Leng Shaoqian. She doesn''t want to tear off her last face. "I don''t understand. Yu Xiaomeng, you''ve never been so cold-blooded. Coco, she''s dying. As a friend, I''ll accompany her for a while. I don''t think it''s wrong. Why do you have to bite this question and divorce me because of it? " Leng Shaoqian always feels that he is not wrong. He can''t figure out why Yu Xiaomeng, who seemed so generous before, is so upset about this matter that he has to divorce him to solve the problem. As if thinking of something, Leng Shaoqian suddenly said, "Yu Xiaomeng, tell me honestly, are you getting on well with the little white face who just sent you back?" Thinking of her coming back in Gongye''s car and Gongye''s sending her up, Leng Shaoqian''s Vinegar jar was directly knocked over, and her words seemed aggressive, "you want to divorce me for such a simple thing, just to be with him?" "Ah?" Yu Xiaomeng feels that her IQ is not enough. Good duanduanduan, how did it come to her and Gong ye? Can he stop throwing the pot on her? "Leng Shaoqian, you are a werewolf! If you like to put a green hat on yourself, you think so. " Yu Xiaomeng feels very innocent. But she really didn''t want to explain. What he says is what he says. Anyway, nothing can change the fact that she wants to divorce him. Leng Shaoqian saw that Yu Xiaomeng didn''t explain, and indirectly said that he was unreasonable. The vinegar jar is like drowning the sour plum juice. It''s a bit sour. "What do you mean, I think? Yu Xiaomeng, do you really like that little white face He came forward to hold both sides of Xiaomeng''s shoulders, unwilling to believe that she really wanted to divorce him for Gong Ye''s sake. Yu Xiaomeng''s shoulder is about to be broken by Leng Shaoqian. She was really pissed off. She pushed him away and glared at him coldly. "You want me to make it clear, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you the truth. " Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to say it, but she can''t help it. "Don''t you ask me why I have to divorce? The reason is not that you forced me to be charged with what and who, but that Yu Xiaomeng didn''t want a man with another woman in his heart! " Leng Shaoqian subconsciously releases Yu Xiaomeng and takes a step back. He looks at Yu Xiaomeng awkwardly, but he can''t refute her.Yu Xiaomeng continued to say, "that is to say, the reason why I divorce you is not because you want to accompany Zhang Keke through the last time, but because you still have her in your heart!" A because you still have her in your heart, cold Shaoqian''s atrium is mercilessly shocked. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to defend himself, but in the end, he found that he could not defend himself. His heart, indeed, has Zhang Keke But His heart, also has her And She is the one who is with him now. Even if he can''t put Zhang Keke in his heart, he won''t do anything wrong to her. Why does she just "Qian..." Outside the door, Zhang Keke''s weak voice came suddenly. She leaned against the door, pale as if she would faint the next second. When Leng Shaoqian sees Zhang Keke leaning on the door with a weak face, his heart immediately becomes nervous. Instead of explaining to Yu Xiaomeng, he quickly strides over and reaches out to help her for the first time. "Coco, how are you? Is the stomach aching again? " Leng Shaoqian looked at her nervously. As soon as Yu Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Keke''s appearance, Leng Shaoqian can''t wait to help her, and a bitter smile rises from the corner of her mouth. A person''s real reaction can''t be deceived. He is so nervous, Zhang Keke, dare to say that he doesn''t have her in his heart? Zhang Keke sees that Leng Shaoqian comes to help Yu Xiaomeng in front of her. She subconsciously pushes him away and keeps a distance from him. Leng Shaoqian low Mou looking at Zhang Keke push away his hand, slightly frowned. Zhang Keke looked at him, shook his head, endured the colic in his stomach, and said: "Qian, don''t help me, I''m ok." Later, she looked to one side. She was looking at her and Yu Xiaomeng coldly. Her voice was weak and she said, "Xiaomeng, don''t misunderstand him. He has you in his heart." Zhang Keke heard what they said just now. It is undeniable that she is happy to hear Yu Xiaomeng say that Leng Shaoqian still has her time in her heart. But see Leng Shaoqian because of her, and in Xiaomeng make so unhappy. She''s beginning to regret it. Regret to put forward to want Leng Shaoqian to accompany her through the last time of this unrealistic words. She''s dying. Why should she make the people she loves unhappy? Why is she so selfish? "Coco, you''re not well. I''ll take you back to the hospital first." Leng Shaoqian listened to Zhang Keke''s words and his eyes flashed. He didn''t want Zhang Keke to explain the problem for him. He will explain to Yu Xiaomeng himself. Moreover, he was worried about Zhang Keke. Her face was too white at this time. "No No, Qian, you can stay here with Xiaomeng. She is pregnant with a child and lives in such a remote place. You have to stay to protect her. And It seems that the pain is too much to breathe. Zhang Ke Ke takes a little breath, and then continues to say, "and I''m not good. I shouldn''t disturb you." Zhang Keke pushed Leng Shaoqian in the direction of Yu Xiaomeng, "Qian, you don''t have to be embarrassed. What I said before is just talking. It doesn''t matter to me. You and Xiao Meng are fine. I''ll go back to the hospital first. " Zhang Keke said, holding on to the door and going out, it seems that he really wants to quit and make Leng Shaoqian happy. But she didn''t think of such a sentence as good intentions do bad things. I didn''t think there was such a saying that self defeating. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng and Zhang Keke, who is walking out. It seems that Zhang Keke needs more people. So he didn''t even think about it, so he picked up Zhang Keke, who was about to faint, and said, "coco, you''re not in good health. I''ll take you back." "Modesty, no!" Zhang Keke didn''t expect Leng Shaoqian to come up and hold her. She panicked on the spot. She subconsciously looks back at Yu Xiaomeng. Unexpected. Yu Xiaomeng looks at them calmly. Zhang Keke''s mouth was blocked in an instant. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to say. Besides, the stomach really hurts. She insisted until now, it''s really the limit. She leaned her head against Leng Shaoqian''s arms and said that she would never let him give her such affectation again. Pain The whole stomach seemed to be broken, and the pain made her want to sleep like that. "Coco, hold on. We''ll go back to the hospital right away." Feeling that Zhang Keke''s situation was not optimistic, Leng Shaoqian did not dare to continue to stay. He quickly held her and walked out.Before he left, he looked back at Yu Xiaomeng. He looked a little complicated, but he didn''t say anything or explain, so he left with Zhang Keke, who was about to faint. Yu Xiaomeng just looks at Leng Shaoqian leaving with Zhang Keke in her arms. Her heart is calm. She doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. She usually sits on the sofa. Her expression was so calm that there was no sign of sadness. ¡­¡­ When Leng Shaoqian passes Gongye with Zhang Keke in his arms, he pauses slightly and says, "Xiaobai Lian, Yu Xiaomeng, please help to protect him." Gong Ye listened to Leng Shaoqian''s words, eyes slightly stare straight. When he comes back, Leng Shaoqian has left with Zhang Keke in his arms. "Grass, are you sick?" Suddenly the palace night, entrusted by others, kicks the corner of the wall impatiently. Protect Yu Xiaomeng, he will do it naturally. But the man made a special order, which upset him. It''s like he''s his little brother! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 But Gong Ye walks to the door of Yu Xiaomeng''s apartment. He thought he would see her crying inside, but he never thought he would see such a picture In the open hall door, Yu Xiaomeng sat on the sofa. She was not sad or happy. She just sat there like a statue. She looked very scary. Palace night can''t take care of the difference between men and women. What''s wrong with being alone in a room? He quickly walks in. "Hello, Yu Xiaomeng, are you ok?" Gong Ye is a little worried and pats Yu Xiaomeng on the shoulder. God knows how frightening it is for her to sit on the sofa like a dead man without saying a word. Yu Xiaomeng is still staring at the direction of the TV wall without any reaction. Gong Ye was immediately frightened. "Yu Xiaomeng, make a squeak." Yu Xiaomeng still didn''t respond. Gong Ye squats down, kneels on one knee, squats in front of Xiaomeng, and reaches out to hold Yu Xiaomeng''s slender hands on her legs. Her hands are so cool that Gong Ye is very worried. "Yu Xiaomeng, talk to me, don''t scare me." He flustered holding her hands in the palm of his hand, trying to ease her cold hands, warm her cold heart. Yu Xiaomeng, who has fallen into a long memory, is called back by the warmth in her palm. She looks down at Gong ye, who kneels in front of her on one knee. He looks nervous, but it makes her face a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she caught some real worry on Gong Ye''s face. Yu Xiaomeng''s frozen heart suddenly melts. In her heart, she gets some comfort. It''s just She low Mou looking at oneself by the palace night tightly hold in the hand heart to rub of hand, the face suddenly flushed. The two of them are too intimate at this time. Yu Xiaomeng pulls back her hand and shakes her eyes uneasily. "Gong ye, why are you here?" Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng is finally squeaking, Gong Yeh is relieved. He just remembers that she was dying just for Leng Shaoqian''s sake, as if she had lost her soul. Gong Yeh has no reason to be upset. He said in a vicious tone: "you finally have a response. If you stick like that again, if you want to die, I''ll call 120 and send you to rescue." Yu Xiaomeng twisted her eyebrows She''s just thinking about things. What''s dead and dead. It''s just a man. Can she die for it? She is not a weak woman who can''t live without love. Yu Xiaomeng shakes her head. There is not much sadness on her face. In fact, when she saw Leng Shaoqian leaving with Zhang Keke in her arms, her heart was very painful, but the pain was only relieved for a while. Maybe she was born cold and thin, as if after the pain, also like that, also did not feel much sad, more sad. On the contrary, I feel that If you leave, you leave. It''s a big deal. She lives alone with her children. "Hey, Yu Xiaomeng, why do you want to make yourself unhappy for being a scum?" Gong Ye sits down beside Xiao Meng. "Where do you see I''m unhappy?" Seeing Gong Yezi sitting down, Yu Xiaomeng turns to look at him with strange eyes and wonders, "no I said, "what are you doing sitting down?" Miyagi a pair of naturally said: "of course is to stay to look at you, you just lovelorn, I have to look at you, in case you can''t think of it, a corpse two lives how to do?" Yu Xiaomeng slapped him in the past and patted him on Gong Ye''s arm. "Go, who can''t think of it!" "Palace night, you can''t stay here, you go out quickly." Yu Xiaomeng starts to catch up. "I''m not going. I''ll stay here and watch you. " The palace night directly leans on the sofa back, a pair of dead depend on, don''t walk of cheap appearance. Yu Xiaomeng was in a hurry on the spot. She stood up, bent to pull the palace night, "palace night, I beg you, you go quickly." She''s a married lady with a big belly, living in a house alone with an unmarried man. She doesn''t want to go out tomorrow and be criticized. "No. I want to stay. " Palace night strength just take back his hand, neither will push down in Xiaomeng, and successfully avoid her drag. Yu Xiaomeng has a headache when she looks at Gong ye, who is on her sofa and unwilling to leave. Who are they. Can you stop being so overbearing? Yu Xiaomeng has a headache. She began to be very tired of men. After a hard day, Yu Xiaomeng is very tired now. She is tired in heart, body and body. But Gong Ye just refuses to go. She can''t get a good sleep. Yu Xiaomeng can''t get rid of Gongye, and she can''t go to bed in her bedroom.It occurred to her that there was a hotel near her apartment. Although the house is a bit dilapidated, at least it can live together for one night. She wanted to go out for a night, and regardless of the palace night on the sofa, she turned and walked out. He doesn''t want to go. She goes by herself. Is that all right? Gong Ye sees that Xiaomeng doesn''t speak any more. She thinks she has compromised and let herself stay? But the next second, he saw Yu Xiaomeng put on her coat, carrying her bag and going out. He immediately turned over, sat up from the sofa, quickly got up and ran out. The door. Gong Ye grabs Yu Xiaomeng''s hand and says, "Yu Xiaomeng, where are you going?" Yu Xiaomeng has a headache when she sees Gong Ye. She caresses her forehead and says with a bit of tiredness: "where else can I go? You''ve occupied my house. Of course, I''m going downstairs to find a hotel where I can rest. " "What? Are you going to stay in a hotel The palace night is greatly surprised, he does not want to also way: "no! What kind of hotel are you staying in if you don''t have a home? " "I don''t stay in a hotel. Where do I stay?" Yu Xiaomeng shakes Gong Ye''s hand and grabs her wrist, but she doesn''t shake it away. She is upset, "Gong ye, can you let me go? I''m really tired now. I want to have a rest." After listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s words, Gong yecai finds that Yu Xiaomeng''s face is not good at this time, which can be said to be very tired. He said quickly, "don''t go, I''ll go. This is your home. How can I let you go? " He said, pushing Yu Xiaomeng back into the room. "Yu Xiaomeng, I really didn''t mean to make you angry. I just worried about you, so I insisted on staying. But I didn''t know you were so disgusted that I stayed,. Don''t get angry. Go to a hotel. Don''t worry. I won''t say I want to stay any more. I''ll leave now. " Gong ye said, and finally walked out of Yu Xiaomeng''s apartment and toward the stairway. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye''s back and is slightly stunned. He doesn''t seem to be as frivolous as he appears to be, at least for now, he feels honest. Yu Xiaomeng takes back her sight and is about to close the door and go to sleep. But when she stretched out her hand to pull the door, the sound of Gong ye came from the corridor outside. "Yu Xiaomeng." Gong Ye stood at the entrance of the stairs and called to her in a low voice. Yu Xiaomeng sticks out her head and looks at Gong ye, but she doesn''t reply. Gong ye turned and came back. Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously holds her breath. She pulls the iron door and thinks that if Gong Ye wants to come in, she will close the door immediately! However, she thought too much. Gong ye came back. Instead of changing her mind and wanting to stay, she handed her a business card. Gong Ye shoves his business card into Yu Xiaomeng''s hand and says to her, "Yu Xiaomeng, I''m in the car downstairs. If you have something to do, call me immediately, and I''ll come up the first time." Palace night finish saying, no matter what expression she has, turn around directly, meteor strides away. Until Gong Ye steps into the stairs, she can''t see any more. Yu Xiaomeng looks down at the business card in her hand. The business card is gold, with the name of Gong group, general manager and Gong Ye printed on it. Under the name is Gong Ye''s mobile phone number and company address. Three years ago, Gong Ye retired from the entertainment industry. It was not that he couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry, but that he was forced to go back and inherit hundreds of millions of property. Now, he is the prince of Gong group. With a single order, tens of millions of employees will work for him. It''s just Gong Ye doesn''t like to go back to inherit his family business, so he likes to be smart in the entertainment circle. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the business card in her hand and remembers what Gong Ye just said to her. For a moment, her mood is a little complicated. I have to say, just the night of the palace, let her feel the warmth of a long time. Since her mother died, no one has said such warm words to her. No matter how bad her impression of Gongye is, at this moment, her impression of Gongye has changed a little. Yu Xiaomeng pursed her lips and laughed. She put the card in her pocket, pulled the iron door and locked the wooden door. Then, walking back to the bedroom, the whole person pours on the big bed, physically and mentally exhausted. She closes her eyes and is about to fall asleep. Just suddenly remembered something, she suddenly opened her eyes, turned over and sat up. Yu Xiaomeng runs to the window, opens the curtain and looks down at the door of the apartment downstairs. Under the street light in front of the apartment building, if the orange Lamborghini didn''t leave, it was still in place. Gong ye took down the top cover of the car. With the light of the roadside, she could see that Gong Ye was leveling the seat. Then he lay in the seat with his hands behind his head. With a lollipop in his mouth, dangling his legs.I don''t know if I found her watching him upstairs. He looked up. He really saw her, he took out the lollipop in his mouth, licked his lips with evil spirit, and waved to her. Yu Xiaomeng looks at such an evil palace night. For a moment, she is confused and her heart beats wildly. She suddenly put down the curtain, reached out and stroked her restless heart, took a deep breath, and scolded in her heart. She was really disheartened. He was bewildered by such a frivolous man in the palace night, and his heart beat faster. Yu Xiaomeng pats her chest, turns around, goes back to her 1.5 meter bed and lies down. She closes her eyes and sleeps. And downstairs. Lamborghinelli. Gong Ye lies on the flat seat of the car, looking at the window on the fifth floor where the light is still on, but the white curtain is pulled by the owner, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 The next morning. Before it''s completely clear, Yu Xiaomeng sleeps in a daze. She hears someone slapping her iron door, slapping it. Awakened by the disturbance, Yu Xiaomeng came down from the bed with sleepy eyes, put on his slippers, put on a chicken''s nest, and went out to open the door. "Who is it?" Yu Xiaomeng opens the wooden door with a sleepy face, yawning and looking at the figure standing outside the iron gate. The palace night outside the iron gate was still dressed yesterday. He was holding two boxes in his hands, but he was cold, and his face was smiling, "good morning, little Mengmeng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± God knows how much Yu Xiaomeng wants to curse at this time. She white outside of the palace night one eye, directly want to close the door. Gong Ye quickly yelled: "xiaomengmeng, don''t you, I bought you breakfast. It''s raining hard outside. Are you so cruel to shut me out?" Gong Ye holds up two big bags of packed breakfast in his hand and looks pitifully at Yu Xiaomeng in the door. He was a bit wet, and his hair was wet, as if he had just come through the heavy rain. I don''t know if it''s because of the scene he accompanied her downstairs last night. Yu Xiaomeng''s hand of closing the door pauses slightly and struggles for a while. Yu Xiaomeng sighs and finally opens the door to let Gong ye in. This man knocked on her door early in the morning, and it''s estimated that he didn''t go back all night. Thinking of a man who is not familiar with her downstairs and accompanying her all night, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is slightly moved. As soon as Yu Xiaomeng opens the door, Gong Ye comes in. His hair was wet, his shoulders were wet, and his white Afan shoes were wet. Yu Xiaomeng can''t bear it. Let him go to his bathroom to have a hot bath. By the way, take out the lady''s slippers that he bought two yards too big but didn''t have time to return for Gongye. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t have men''s clothes here. So Yu Xiaomeng finds Gong ye a hair dryer and wants him to dry his changed coat and wet trouser legs after taking a bath. Changing clothes, Gong ye can only wear the coral velvet bathrobe that Xiaomeng will wear in winter. Yu Xiaomeng''s ankle length bathrobe has become a knee length bathrobe. Thanks to Gong Ye''s small skeleton, he would not be able to wear Yu Xiaomeng''s bathrobe. The pink and tender bathrobe is put on a man''s body in the palace night, with unspeakable disobedience. Yu Xiaomeng can''t help laughing at the first sight of Gong Ye. She sat on the sofa, watching Gong ye come out of the bathroom in her pink bathrobe, and couldn''t smile. "Hahaha -" how can a man in his sixties wear a bathrobe worn by a little woman in his sixties look like a ghost animal. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to laugh, but she can''t help it. "Is it that funny?" Gong Ye looks at Yu Xiaomeng with depression. In fact, he thinks it''s OK. He has such a high face value that he can completely match this pink bathrobe. More importantly. This bathrobe was worn before Xiaomeng. There is her taste in it. He''s happy to dress. "Not funny." Yu Xiaomeng said it was not funny, but the smile on the corner of her mouth never stopped. Gong Ye doesn''t care about her. If she loves to laugh, let her laugh. It just saves him the trouble to make her laugh. Yu Xiaomeng laughed for a while, then stopped laughing. Because she saw Miyake sitting down at her table. Yu Xiaomeng quickly sat up and looked at a pair of Gongye that regarded this place as her own. She wondered, "Gongye, I''ve found the hair dryer for you. You go to blow dry your clothes and pants and put them on." Palace night side unpacks the breakfast that comes back, the side carelessly returns a way: "OK, I know." That''s what he said, but he''s still unpacking. There''s no air drying posture at all. Yu Xiaomeng is helpless. She takes over Gong Ye''s busy work and urges him, "Gong ye, I''ll come. You''d better blow dry your clothes and put them on first." She can''t let Gong Ye dress in front of her. What if someone comes suddenly? She has to jump into the Yellow River. Yu Xiaomeng takes over the packing box in his hand. Gong ye can only shake his hand and take the hair dryer obediently to dry his clothes. Although he really wanted to wear it longer. But in order not to make Yu Xiaomeng''s impression of him worse, he still behaves himself and takes less crooked ways. Gong Yeh puts in a hair dryer to blow his clothes. At the dinner table, Yu Xiaomeng lifts the lid of all the breakfast that Gong Yeh has packed. A big breakfast.There are steamed buns, white porridge, seafood porridge, fried dough sticks, soybean milk and milk. Yu Xiaomeng looks at it and feels hungry. It''s just that she hasn''t washed yet. More importantly, it was packed by Gong Ye. She was a little embarrassed to eat it first. In the house, the hair dryer is blowing blaring. Outside, it rained heavily and continuously. There was a situation that it was going to rain for a whole day. Outside the door, there was a knock. Hearing the knock, Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously takes a look at Gongye. Gongye is blowing her clothes with her head down. She doesn''t seem to hear the knock. Yu Xiaomeng twists her eyebrows. As expected, she has guessed that the person knocking at the door is Leng Shaoqian. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the palace night where she is wearing her bathrobe and is concentrating on blowing his clothes. Listening to the sound of beating the door outside, her head begins to ache. What''s going on now? Does she want to open the door? Tangled for a while, in Xiaomeng or open the door. She and Gong ye have done nothing. What is she afraid of? If Leng Shaoqian misunderstands, let him misunderstand. Anyway, they all want to get divorced. It''s not such a misunderstanding. Yu Xiaomeng opened the door and saw that it was Leng Shaoqian. He was carrying a bag in his hand. It looked like something like breakfast What''s this? "Good morning, Mengmeng. I''ll bring you breakfast." Leng Shaoqian, carrying the bag, is about to cross Yu Xiaomeng and walk into the room. Looking back, Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously reaches out and stops Leng Shaoqian, "well, I''ve already eaten it. I don''t need it." Seeing that Leng Shaoqian is about to go inside, Yu Xiaomeng''s calm moment before opening the door is gone. She counseled subconsciously. After all, I don''t want Leng Shaoqian to see Gong ye in her room. And in her bathrobe I can''t even tell. Although he left her in front of her last night and left with Zhang Keke in his arms, she still didn''t want him to misunderstand her as a half hearted woman. She didn''t want to be like him. When he is married, he is still entangled between two men. "Have you eaten? Dressed like this and eating out? " Leng Shaoqian looked at her in her pajamas, and didn''t believe that she had eaten. Yu Xiaomeng looked at herself with low eyes, and immediately laughed awkwardly. She said with a guilty heart, "I ordered the takeout." "Do you have takeout?" Leng Shaoqian stares at her strangely, and always feels that she is deliberately delaying him from entering the room. Suddenly, as if he heard something, Leng Shaoqian''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Yu Xiaomeng, and his eyes were obviously suspicious. "Is there someone in your room?" As soon as the words fell, Leng Shaoqian pushed Yu Xiaomeng''s hand and strode in. When Leng Shaoqian saw in the living room, wearing Yu Xiaomeng''s bathrobe, sitting on the armrest of the sofa with his pants blowing, his face turned green on the spot. He left the breakfast in his hand and went directly to the palace night where he was lowering his head because the sound of the hair dryer was too loud to hear the footsteps. The palace night measures not to guard of get cold Shaoqian a fist, that piece don''t smile, appear particularly cold face instantly red a big. Even the corners of the mouth are overflowing with blood. Yu Xiaomeng, who follows in, just sees that Gong Ye''s head is tilted, his cheek is red and swollen, and blood is still flowing from the corner of his mouth. She was stunned for a moment, and then quickly strode toward the two people. Yu Xiaomeng stands in the middle of them. She first asks about Gong ye: "Gong ye, are you ok?" Then she looked at Leng Shaoqian and explained to him, "Leng Shaoqian, calm down. Gong ye and I are not what you think." "Why is he here with you, still wearing your bathrobe?" Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng with jealousy in his eyes. God knows how broken his heart is when he sees the little white face sitting on the sofa in her bathrobe. He just left one night, she will abandon him, and other men together? "He came up to deliver breakfast for me. Because his clothes were wet, I borrowed a bathrobe from him and asked him to change it and dry it. I haven''t worn that bathrobe for a long time Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know why she wants to explain this to Leng Shaoqian. She clearly thought that he loved to misunderstand, so she let him misunderstand. But in the end, since she still didn''t want him to misunderstand herself. Don''t want to be in his heart, is so unbearable. One side of the palace night looking at Yu Xiaomeng that nervous with Leng Shaoqian explain that she and he have nothing to do, he immediately upset up. He didn''t think it was too big to say: "xiaomengmeng, you are going to divorce him. What else do you explain to him? " "Palace night!" Yu Xiaomeng suddenly finds that it''s a wrong decision to let Gong ye come in in the morning.What is he talking about. Doesn''t he think it''s big enough? Yu Xiaomeng subconsciously looks at Leng Shaoqian. He is really mad with anger. His face is green with anger. Yu Xiaomeng has a headache. How can this end. It doesn''t mean Xiao Meng has a solution. Here Leng Shaoqian was so excited by Gong Ye''s words that he went crazy. He directly clenched his fists, but also to the palace night''s face to entertain the past: "who said I want to divorce with Mengmeng? You want to be beautiful! Even if I die, I won''t divorce her! " This time, Gong Ye was on guard. At the moment when Leng Shaoqian''s fist came, he quickly turned to avoid Leng Shaoqian''s fist. He put aside the hair dryer in his hand and looked at Leng Shaoqian, who was like a mad dog, biting people randomly, with a cold face. He was not happy. "Damn it! No divorce? Do you want to enjoy the happiness of all Gong Ye was also angry. He scolded Leng Shaoqian: "I know you are scum, but I don''t know you are so scum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "It''s you who chose that woman, not Yu Xiaomeng! So now you should have the consciousness to lose her! Do you think everyone is just like you and doesn''t know how to cherish? If you don''t love her, don''t disturb her again! " Gong Ye has long been unhappy with Leng Shaoqian. Last night, he left with Zhang Keke in his arms. Fortunately, he asked him to help protect Yu Xiaomeng. Now that the woman is OK, just think of Yu Xiaomeng, he is too ridiculous? Is Xiaomeng really an item? Come and get it when you want it, and throw it when you don''t want it? Don''t you want a divorce? Grandma is a chicken leg! If he doesn''t divorce, how can he go after Xiaomeng? Gong Yeqi bares his teeth. He rushes directly to fight with Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian was not happy with Gong ye for a long time. Especially at this time, he was still wearing Yu Xiaomeng''s bathrobe, and his eyes were red with anger. Two people scuffle together, like two mad dogs, biting each other. On the other hand, Yu Xiaomeng looks at two men in their twenties fighting like two children. He was so angry that his heart and liver ached. She stood there, her chest rising and falling. "Stop it!" Yu Xiaomeng gives a roar, which directly frightens the two people who wrestle with each other. Ignoring the scuffle, they turned their heads to see Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng has a baby face. She feels that she can''t get angry. At this time, she feels very angry and crazy. Looking at the two people who stopped but still clung to each other and didn''t let go, Yu Xiaomeng took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he told the two people: "if you want to fight, please go downstairs." She didn''t want to talk to the two men at all. She began to think that men are troublesome creatures. Why are two men in their twenties so naive? Since still fighting! Do they think they''re three year olds? Yu Xiaomeng is very angry, really angry, angry to want to curse the kind. But she doesn''t swear. Only dry. Gong Ye sees that Xiao Meng is really angry. He quickly releases his hand holding Leng Shaoqian''s collar. Like an erha, he ran to Xiaomeng and raised his hand to her back. "Xiaomengmeng, don''t be angry. It''s bad for the fetus. I''m to blame. I shouldn''t have the same opinion with him." Naturally, he said Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian looks at the little wolf dog in the palace night for one second, and the little suckling dog goes to coax Yu Xiaomeng for the next. The face is greener. He is not as humble as Gong Ye. He is used to being strong and overbearing. His arrogance makes him unable to please Xiaomeng like Gong Ye. He can only question Yu Xiaomeng with his usual strong voice: "Yu Xiaomeng, you are still my wife. Do you think it is appropriate to let a man into your apartment and let him wear your bathrobe?" Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian, opens her mouth and is about to say something. The words haven''t yet export, the voice of the temple night that the ear owes to beat is to ring first, "how not appropriate? Why don''t you hold your old lover and kiss me, and let me not fall in love with xiaomengmeng? " Yu Xiaomeng She wants to strangle Gongye. Can''t he just shut her up? We should add fuel to the fire. But Yu Xiaomeng thinks Gong Ye is right. Why can Leng Shaoqian kiss me with his first love and not allow her to receive a friend normally? So Yu Xiaomeng felt that she really didn''t have to confront Leng Shaoqian. She said directly: "Leng Shaoqian, what I should say, I have already told you that Gong ye and I are clear. On the contrary, it''s you who don''t accompany your old lover in the morning and come to me to fight with others. What do you want to do? " When it comes to Zhang Keke, Leng Shaoqian seems to lie in front of Xiaomeng and lowers his head. When he talks, he is not as strong as the direction and has the strength. "Mengmeng, coco had a stomach attack last night. She had a pain all night. She didn''t have any friends or relatives around her, so I..." Before Leng Shaoqian finished, Yu Xiaomeng immediately interrupted him, "you don''t have to explain this to me." "Leng Shaoqian, I said, I won''t ask you not to accompany her. You really don''t have to be so embarrassed." Yu Xiaomeng thinks that she may be really numb. Only when she heard Leng Shaoqian talking about Zhang Keke''s pity and company, she didn''t feel heartache at all. On the contrary, I feel that I should help them. Zhang Keke is so pitiful and needs Leng Shaoqian''s company. She really shouldn''t be in the middle of this. She quit to help them. Isn''t that good? Before Zhang Keke appeared, Yu Xiaomeng thought Leng Shaoqian was the most reliable man in the world.After all, he had misogyny. Even she was disgusted by him. But now Yu Xiaomeng feels particularly ironic. How confident she was then about Leng Shaoqian, how disappointed she is now. She is not disappointed that Leng Shaoqian does not love her. It''s cold Shaoqian''s indecision. He likes Zhang Keke so much that he can break up with himself directly, and then concentrate on accompanying Zhang Keke. But what he did was to think about how to stabilize her, and at the same time he wanted to complete Zhang Keke. He wanted to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag flying outside? How can there be such a good thing in this world? She didn''t know what other people would do when they met such a thing. Is it the virgin''s turn a blind eye, or is it just like her, and would rather be completely broken. Anyway, that''s what she said. She can''t do like those romantic novels, the gentle lady of the general, was hurt, can again and again choose to forgive. She is a very affectionate person. I don''t care too much about anyone. She''s very simple. You are good to me and I am good to you. But if you are not good to me, I will not be good to you. So Yu Xiaomeng drooped his eyes, fundus, obviously some resolute: "Leng Shaoqian, please, isn''t it good?" "No..." Leng Shaoqian panics at the thought that Yu Xiaomeng is going to quit and help him and Zhang Keke. "Why? Meng Meng, why are you so determined to divorce? Do you really love me? " Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng injured. She asks for divorce again and again. There is no room for her to stay. She didn''t care as if she had never loved him. At the thought of this, Leng Shaoqian''s heart was dull and painful. Yu Xiaomeng closes her eyes slightly. She also wants to know about Leng Shaoqian. Does she love him? She didn''t know. Maybe love. But she felt that she didn''t love Leng Shaoqian as much as she thought. When she learned that he chose to accompany Zhang Keke, her first thought was not to retain, but to separate. After her mother, it''s hard for her to love a man. Not to mention will love him to the point. Experienced betrayal of her, in fact, no longer believe in love. Actually Yu Xiaomeng suddenly opens her eyes and smiles at Leng Shaoqian. The smile is very tender. She says, "Leng Shaoqian, I don''t love you. I only love myself. So let''s divorce. " Yes. She only loves herself. She''s actually very selfish. Selfish just want to protect themselves, with a layer of protective color, put yourself in the circle, not allowed to go out, but not let others step in. When she had a premonition that she would be hurt, she chose to shrink back. She would not fight for it, she would not retain it, she would just run away. It seems that she really has no right to denounce Leng Shaoqian''s half hearted. Because from the beginning, she didn''t want to really love him. Maybe not. To her, to Leng Shaoqian, is the best choice. People like her, perhaps, are only suitable for one person. If it has been calm, she may be able to hold on to the end, when it comes to the wind and rain, she will immediately retreat. This is her. A cowardly, dare not give the heart to others, but delusion to others all the love of selfish she. "You are determined to divorce me, aren''t you?" Leng Shaoqian thought that Yu Xiaomeng would say he loved him, but now he doesn''t. But he didn''t expect that she would say that she didn''t love him, she only loved herself. He thought she was really cruel. He has loved Zhang Keke for so many years and hated Zhang Keke for so many years. He just can''t bear to see her suffering from gastric cancer like rolling on a hospital bed, but no one is around. He just wanted to be a friend, a relative, to accompany her through the last time. He didn''t think about what would happen to Zhang Keke, let alone divorce Yu Xiaomeng for Zhang Keke. He even thought that Yu Xiaomeng could join him as a friend to accompany Zhang Keke through his last life. But Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t think so. She just wants to divorce him. She didn''t want him. She doesn''t want him anymore. Just because she felt that he still had Zhang Keke in his heart, she didn''t want him. "Shaoqian, we were wrong from the beginning. We shouldn''t have been married from the beginning. "It''s not that Yu Xiaomeng can''t see Leng Shaoqian''s eye injury. But so what? He still has Zhang Keke in his heart. She doesn''t want a man with other women in his heart. She can''t afford to be derailed. Even though Zhang Keke may not be here in the future. But who can guarantee that when Zhang Keke is gone, Leng Shaoqian will lose her in his heart? Instead, she felt. If Zhang Keke is gone, Leng Shaoqian will remember her all his life. First love is the most unforgettable. Leng Shaoqian and Zhang Keke used to fall in love like that. Break up, also just because Zhang Keke''s mother, did not say who betrayed who, no one does not love who. There is love between them after all. Even if they are reluctant to stay together now, they will still be separated because of this in the future. Leng Shaoqian may feel that she is hard hearted and unreasonable. But actually, what she wants is not only the present, but also the future. She is very clear that with her character, if she continues to be with Leng Shaoqian, Zhang Keke will be a thorn that she can''t pull out in her life. So, instead of two people because of Zhang Keke quarrel in the future, she had better end it when everyone didn''t quarrel too ugly. It''s a timely stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Good, good." Leng Shaoqian sees Yu Xiaomeng clearly. He looks at her and says hello three times. Obviously, I''m very angry. "Yu Xiaomeng, you insisted on divorcing me. Don''t regret it in the future!" Leng Shaoqian can''t stay any longer. He turned and left. He is afraid that if he continues to stay, he will want to strangle Yu Xiaomeng. As soon as Leng Shaoqian leaves, Yu Xiaomeng falls down on the sofa as if she had lost her soul. And one side, witnessed two people make divorce palace night, some looks like an air person. Because he seems to have been completely ignored. Both of them just said that they didn''t treat him as an outsider. Oh no, to be exact, they didn''t treat him as a person at all. Gong Ye looks at Leng Shaoqian. After he leaves, Yu Xiaomeng sits on the sofa as if he had collapsed. She had a dull expression and didn''t know what she was thinking. Gong Ye is a little worried about her. He sits on the armrest of the sofa and touches Yu Xiaomeng''s shoulder with his hand. He deliberately talks to her: "Yu Xiaomeng, are you hungry? Shall we have breakfast? " Yu Xiaomeng''s Jieyu trembles. She looks at Gong ye, who is still wearing her bathrobe, and says in a low voice, "Gong ye, have you blown your clothes dry? Go and change your clothes. " Gong ye, who was suddenly asked to change clothes, had a square mind. He wondered if yu Xiaomeng was angry with him and wanted to drive him away. But he didn''t eat breakfast, so he bought her breakfast in the rain. She can''t be so heartless. However, Gong Ye thinks too much, and Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t think so at all. Yu Xiaomeng just thinks that he looks too hot in her bathrobe. When she didn''t want breakfast, she laughed at him. Gong Ye changed his clothes and was ready to be driven away immediately. Unexpectedly, the next second, Yu Xiaomeng, who had finished washing, said to him, "sit down and have breakfast. The porridge is going to be cold." Yu Xiaomeng is not so ungrateful. Even if she wants to catch up with others, she at least has to let them have their breakfast before catching up. Probably because some unpleasant things happened before, when they had breakfast, no one spoke again. Eat quietly. They finished their breakfast safely. Yu Xiaomeng took a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. Then she stood up and said to Gong ye, "Gong ye, thank you for your breakfast. In the afternoon, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''m going to change for work. You can go back, too. " Looking at Yu Xiaomeng, who looks like nothing, Gong Ye feels a bit strange. Is this like a woman''s reaction to divorce? Is she too calm? Gong Ye is very suspicious that Yu Xiaomeng will do stupid things. Gong ye, who has walked out for several steps, is really worried about Xiaomeng. He turns around and walks back. He comforts Xiaomeng: "isn''t Yu Xiaomeng a man? If you are afraid that the child will not be raised, you can rest assured that I can help you raise it. Don''t do anything stupid, you know? " Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye as if he is mentally retarded. "You really think too much. I don''t want to do anything stupid." Yu Xiaomeng is helpless. Where on earth did she show that she was going to do something stupid? She was clearly calm and had no impulse to do anything stupid. It''s not that she is stupid. She can''t do such things as doing stupid things and self harm. Knowing that he really thought too much, Gong Ye scratched his head awkwardly, "if only you didn''t have it. Well, I''ll go "Let''s go." Yu Xiaomeng waved her hand, without the slightest intention of retaining her. Palace night bit bit lip, or turn around after all, left Yu Xiaomeng''s apartment. After Gong Ye left. Yu Xiaomeng suddenly remembers that she turned off her cell phone. She quickly took the phone out of her bag and charged it. After she changed her clothes, her cell phone was full of electricity. She bought a new mobile phone, which charges quickly. In five minutes, it''s full. Fast as lightning. Yu Xiaomeng unplugs the charger and turns on the phone. As soon as the mobile phone is turned on, dense information and call records pop up. Yu Xiaomeng''s mobile phone nearly crashed. Yu Xiaomeng opened it and looked at it one by one. When she found out that Leng Shaoqian had made nearly no less than 100 phone calls to her, her heart was slightly touched. Yu Xiaomeng turns off the call log. Open wechat. After reading the information Ruan zhixia sent to her, she quickly typed back to her. Here is a little cute deer. She replied to the little cute girl of Si Muhan''s family: "Xia Xia, I''m ok. ¡¿ [yesterday, the mobile phone ran out of power. Sorry, I didn''t hear your call. ¡¿[well, Leng Shaoqian came to see me last night. We have had a good talk. ¡¿ [don''t worry, I''m fine. In fact, I don''t love Leng Shaoqian in my imagination. So you don''t have to worry about it. I''m fine. ¡¿ in one breath, Yu Xiaomeng replies to all the messages sent by Ruan zhixia. The opposite is not displayed in the input. Probably not yet. Yu Xiaomeng is not in a hurry. She put her cell phone into her bag, picked up her bag and went to work. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia is learning sign language with a mute girl. Her mobile phone is upstairs, so she doesn''t see that Yu Xiaomeng has replied to her. But even if yu Xiaomeng doesn''t reply to her, she''s already cold. She learns from Leng Shaoqian that Yu Xiaomeng is safe now. That''s why she didn''t continue to send wechat to Yu Xiaomeng in the morning. The information Yu Xiaomeng saw was sent by Ruan zhixia last night when she was not sure she was safe. Dumb girl is a very patient teacher. She carefully taught Ruan the sign language of shabby. Sign language is a language that needs patience and time. Ruan zhixia studied for a long time and gradually learned only a few simple sign language. Oh. By the way, I forgot to say it. Now the dumb girl is the sister of Si Muhan, who is officially named Si Shi. Now he lives with Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia and Ruan Ziheng in the imperial garden. Yes. After Ruan knew that Xia''s ears could not hear her, Si Mu Han took her to live in the emperor''s garden. When Lin Ma saw the living Si Mu Han appeared in front of her, she fainted directly. Not scared, too happy, and angry. Because of this, Lin Ma was angry with Si Muhan and Guan Yan for several days. Another thing to be happy about is that Ruan Ziheng is so stupid. Ruan Ziheng''s stupidity was caused by the dumb girl, that is, Si Shi, who gave her a secret medicine left by her parents. Before her parents passed away, she had told her that there was only one secret medicine in the world. If she took it again when she was critically ill, it could save her life. But Si Shi gave Ruan Ziheng, who was dying at that time and would die almost immediately, the only divine medicine in the world. Because Ruan Ziheng not only fortunately picked up a life, but also accidentally cured his mother''s and fetus''s stupidity. For this reason, Ruan zhixia held the poem for a day. Finally, in order to repay her kindness, Ruan zhixia proposes to adopt Sishi, but she has neither the economy nor the ability to meet the requirements of adoption. Finally, Si Muhan came forward and adopted Si Shi in the name of Lin Ma, letting her share her surname with her. Lin Ma had no daughter all her life, so she suddenly adopted Si Shi, not to mention how happy she was. It''s just a few days. Guan Yan, his own son, is out of favor. Lin Ma is the chief of poetry all day long, and the chief of poetry is short. My heart aches. Ruan knows that Xia is going to be envious. But the child, Sishi, has been struggling since she was a child. Her parents died unexpectedly when she was five years old. Since then, Sishi has been living alone. When she was young, she learned to hunt and cook by herself. In addition, she was diligent and would take the initiative to help her neighbors work in exchange for food. So, a five-year-old child, she survived the hard life of exchanging labor for food. So mother Lin, she wants to treat Sishi as a pet of xiaogongju. Everyone loves Sishi and wants to give her the best. Even Ruan Zhiheng was responsive to his poems. When I first arrived at emperor Wan. Si Shi didn''t dare to sleep, but he wanted Ruan Ziheng to accompany him. Because when he was in the mountains, his family''s conditions were limited. Every night, it was Ruan Ziheng who slept in the cave together. But when it comes to the emperor''s garden. After learning that Si Shi ran to Ruan Ziheng''s room to sleep, Lin Ma gave them love education. Tell them that men and women are different. They can''t sleep together. It''s not Since Lin Ma explained some adult knowledge to Ruan Ziheng. Ruan Ziheng was enlightened and began to avoid physical contact with Si Shi. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll touch something that Si Shi shouldn''t touch. However, Si Shi, who was used to sleeping in the same bed with Ruan Ziheng in the mountains, fell into a light sadness. Because of her. Find her son Heng elder brother, recently always avoid her, also don''t with her hand in hand, hand in hand, let alone, accompany her to sleep such thing. She grew up in the mountains, and she didn''t know the difference between men and women, even though Lin''s mother told her something about sex.But she didn''t understand. And she can''t talk. Ruan Ziheng''s sudden alienation makes her feel uneasy and panic. She is guessing whether Ruan Ziheng has returned to his family and started to dislike her. Ruan zhixia and Sishi learn sign language. When they learn it, they find that Sishi is absent-minded and does not know what he is thinking. She pushed her shoulder and asked, "what are you thinking, Sishi?" Si Shi thought about things too attentively. At this time, he was gently pushed by Ruan zhixia, and then suddenly recovered. She said in sign language, "sister, what did you just say?" Ruan zhixia didn''t know much about it, but she understood her meaning from her body language. She asked her helplessly, "what are you thinking? Well, how can you be distracted? " Si Shi suddenly blushed. She waved her hand and said, "nothing." "Really nothing?" Ruan zhixia leans over and stares at her red face. It''s unnatural for Si Shi to be stared at by Ruan zhixia. Comparing with sign language, she tells Ruan zhixia that she really doesn''t think about anything, so she doesn''t open her head a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695-696 Just this don''t head, but inadvertently glimpsed the Si Mu Han and Ruan Zi Heng that come back from the outside. At the moment of seeing Ruan Ziheng, Si Shi''s face became more red. She did not naturally drop her eyes. Si Shi tells Ruan zhixia that she is just thinking about why Ruan Ziheng has not been close to her recently. At that time, in the mountains, she even saw his body. But now, not only did he not let her see it, he did not let her touch it Even one night, she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help running to his bed and sleeping with him. As a result, when he found out, he immediately drove her out. She was very sad. She thinks Ruan Ziheng hates her. Ruan Ziheng saw Si Shi as soon as he came in. In my mind, what Lin Ma said to him flashed unconsciously. Lin Ma said: Master Ziheng, you are 16 years old now, and Si Shi is 16 years old. You are all adults. You can''t sleep together any more, or you will have to make dolls in the future. Although I don''t know much about Lin Ma''s so-called baby making process. But Ruan Ziheng understood a meaning. That is, if he continues to sleep with Sishi, he will have a baby. They are too young to have a baby at such a young age. What''s more, I don''t know if there is something wrong with his body. As soon as he rubs against him, he will subconsciously. He felt embarrassed, embarrassed and at the same time at a loss. To this end, he secretly asked for advice from his brother-in-law. Unexpectedly, he was teased by his brother-in-law, saying that this was a man''s natural reaction and there was no shame. But My brother-in-law said. He and Sishi are still young. He can''t start with Sishi. In order to let him understand what an adult should do, his brother-in-law just took him to see an adult education film. And then He understood why Lin Ma said that he continued to sleep with Si Shi to give birth to a baby. He is just an adult, and he has just reached adolescence. In some aspects, he will feel curious and want to explore. What''s more, he''s still young and energetic. It''s easy for him to. That''s why he is so afraid of physical contact with Sishi recently. "Husband, Ziheng, are you back?" Ruan zhixia sees Si Muhan, and pours directly into his arms, like a clingy goblin, tightly clinging to Si Muhan''s arms. "Where did you just go?" Ruan zhixia looks up and asks about Si Muhan. Early in the morning, they went out mysteriously and did not allow her and Sishi to follow. It was really curious to know what they had done. As soon as he heard Ruan zhixia ask where to go, Ruan Ziheng turned red and his head was full of adult education knowledge. He coughed unnaturally and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law, Si Shi, I went upstairs first." After that, without waiting for Ruan zhixia to speak, he quickly passed her and went upstairs. Looking at Ruan Ziheng''s strange expression, Ruan zhixia whispered, "strange, what''s wrong with Ziheng? It seems strange. " After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan looks at Ruan Ziheng who is climbing the stairs. He smiles vaguely, "he''s OK. Maybe he''s tired. I just took him to get familiar with the villa environment." Ruan zhixia has no doubt about Si Muhan''s words. She leans in his arms and draws a circle on his chest, "Si Muhan, you are so nice. You used to love my brother''s jealousy. Now you take him out to get familiar with the environment. You are the best husband in the world At first, when Ruan zhixia proposed to let Ruan Ziheng and Si Shi come to live in the emperor''s garden, Ruan zhixia was afraid that Si Muhan would not let Ruan Ziheng live with them because he ate Ruan Ziheng''s vinegar before Si Muhan. I just didn''t think of it. Si Muhan not only agreed, but also seemed to get along quite well with Ruan Ziheng. Ruan zhixia only saw Si Muhan''s kindness to Ruan Ziheng, but he couldn''t see through Si Muhan''s real mind. In fact, for Si Muhan, his world is just Ruan zhixia. As long as we don''t rob Ruan zhixia from him, we are friends. When Ruan Ziheng is no longer silly, and no longer clings to Ruan zhixia as before, his elder sister''s name, Si Muhan is not willing to have another brother-in-law. On the contrary, he will teach him like an elder. Teach him how to do business and how not to be bullied. The division dusk cold low Mou saw a small lovely wife in the bosom, slowly gesticulate on her palm, "say what, your younger brother is my younger brother, I am good to him, all should." Ruan zhixia was moved by Si Muhan''s generosity. She hugged him and rubbed him in his arms, "ah Si Muhan, you are becoming more and more considerate. " "Just like it." Looking at Ruan Zhi Xia''s eyebrows bending and smiling at him, Si Mu Han feels that he has done right more and more. He has a good relationship with his brother-in-law and lets him rely on himself for everything. Then he won''t pester his wife.Because the division evening cold is to use to say, Ruan know summer didn''t hear his words. She super happiness of embrace Si Mu cold, completely ignore other people. Naturally, I don''t know that other people, namely Si Shi, were not in the living room for a long time. ¡­¡­ At this point, the second floor. Ruan Ziheng''s bedroom. When Ruan Ziheng came up, he followed up. When Ruan Ziheng opened the door and came in, she followed him. When Ruan Ziheng turned around and saw Sishi sitting on his bedroom bed, he almost didn''t panic out of myocardial infarction. Ruan Ziheng patted the frightened chest and walked towards the poem. "How did you come in, Sishi?" Some of Ruan Ziheng did not dare to look at his poems. Now his poems are not like those in the mountains, but rather high-end dresses. Make her look, a little bit more like a little woman. Ruan Ziheng has just finished watching the film of human education, but the fire of his body has not gone down completely. At this time, he was alone with Sishi. Ruan Ziheng was hot and dry. He pulled his coat collar unnaturally, trying to breathe. Si Shi saw Ruan Ziheng''s eyes swaying around, but he didn''t look at her. She couldn''t help falling down her eyes. She stirred her fingers. For a long time, she picked up the notebook hanging around her neck and wrote on it: are you beginning to hate me? Ruan Ziheng Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the words she wrote, and his eyes, which had no place to settle down, immediately stopped on Si Shi''s face. He waved his hand and said, "No. Why do you think that? " Division of poetry lonely in the book wrote: because you recently, do not like me to touch you. She held up the book and let Ruan Ziheng have a look. Then she continued to write: I miss our days in the mountains. At that time, you would not ignore me like now. The crooked writing, as if with the loss of the master. All of a sudden, Ruan Ziheng''s heart was pulled up. Ruan Ziheng saw that she had misunderstood, and immediately he was flustered. He didn''t care so much. He squatted forward, took the hand of Si Shi, looked into her eyes and said, "it''s not like this. I don''t hate you. I just Because the next words are too difficult to say, Ruan Ziheng did not know how to explain to her. He can''t say that it''s because he''s afraid that he will react to her, and then be known by her, and be considered a villain by her. [just what? ¡¿Si Shi wrote in the book. Ruan Ziheng looked at Si Shi and didn''t know how to speak. He hesitated and hawed for a long time. With a red face, he whispered in his ear. I don''t know whether I understand the poem or not. But her ears are red. Obviously. "If it were you, I wouldn''t hate it." Si Shi wrote in the book. She understood what Ruan Ziheng had just said. Mother Lin told her this again, but she didn''t understand it very well. But just now Ruan Ziheng said it in that way, she understood. She didn''t mind because she understood. Although she didn''t like anyone, she took him as her husband after she rescued him and gave him the only secret medicine to save her life. In the mountains, sixteen year old girls actually get married and have children. Because the mountain is too backward, people in the mountain have no hukou. Therefore, in the mountains, there is no marriage at the age of 20. It''s very simple for people in the mountains to get married, just like people in ancient times. They worship their parents, heaven and earth, drink a cup of wine, even if they are husband and wife. And she always takes care of him as her husband. Therefore, even if Ruan Ziheng wants to do something to her, she can accept it. Ruan Ziheng gently hugs Sishi in his arms and patiently explains to her. "Silly poetry, you can''t. We are all too young to do bad things. " He has just seen an adult education film and naturally knows when it is appropriate for men and women to do that kind of thing. Although my brother-in-law also said that there are many people stealing forbidden fruit. But my brother-in-law also said. It''s not good for a woman''s health to experience that when she is too young. He likes Sishi. He doesn''t want her to be in bad health. He wants her to be good all the time and be with him. Si Shi didn''t understand this very well, but she was relieved to see that Ruan Ziheng didn''t hate herself. She hugged Ruan Ziheng hard, some lost happiness. She was so scared that he didn''t want her because she couldn''t speak. She has always regarded him as her husband. She wants to be with him all her life. If he doesn''t want to be himself.She really didn''t know what she was going to do. Si Shi held her so tightly that she met Ruan Ziheng. Ruan Ziheng, a young man, immediately gave his proud reaction as a man. Ruan Ziheng pushed aside the poem in embarrassment, looked down at himself and took a deep breath. "Go out first, Sishi. I just went for a run with my brother-in-law. I want to take a bath Ruan Ziheng looked at Sishi with shame. He lied to her. He didn''t go running, he went to see adult education movies. Now, he doesn''t really want to take a bath, but wants to take a cold shower and put out his restless fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 But now. Yu Xiaomeng is pregnant. She had a relationship with that man before she got married. At the thought of this, chen fan felt that he had been fooled. I was fooled for three years. He clenched his fist, and his anger came out. In the end, reason can''t resist anger. He looks at Yu Xiaomeng, his eyes can''t hide his anger. He roars and asks: "Yu Xiaomeng, what did you say at the beginning that you can''t have a relationship before marriage and don''t let me touch you? In the end, you are playing me! If you want me to touch you, how can I get together with yucici? " "Yu Xiaomeng, why do you do this to me? Have you never loved me at all? No wonder you said that you broke up so natural and unrestrained, dare you don''t care at all Chen Fan questions Yu Xiaomeng in his hoarse voice. The expression was like a little husband who had been cheated. For Chen Fan''s question, Yu Xiaomeng has no expression, no waves in her heart, and no idea to explain. On the contrary, Gong ye, with her arms around her, pondered over Chen Fan and said, "don''t say that you are so innocent about your infidelity, as if Xiao Mengmeng would have let you touch it, and you would not have cheated. Save it. A man who can''t control his lower body can''t control it at any time. " "Shut up, I''m not talking to you!" Chen fan, whose nature has been exposed, directly glares at Gong Ye. On one side, Yu Xixi was shocked by Chen Fangang''s words. She can''t help it. After all, she can''t help it. It''s on the spot. She directly pushed away chen fan, angry regardless of the image of the curse: "Chen fan, what the hell are you talking about? Do you regret it? Married me to sissy, and wronged you? " Can grab Chen Fan from Yu Xiaomeng''s side, but it has always been Yu Xixi''s proud move. But today, chen fan has to say something to Xiaomeng in front of her. If yu Xiaomeng was willing to let him touch her, he would never get together with her. This makes yucici unable to lift her head in front of Xiaomeng. Yucici gas to the explosion. If at ordinary times, chen fan still has the mind to coax her. But at this time, chen fan anxiously asks for an explanation from Yu Xiaomeng. Seeing that sissy is like a shrew, he pushes her away when she yells. Chen fan, who has always been regarded as the grandson of Yu Xixi, doesn''t care whether Yu''s home is behind her. He yells back at her angrily, "what''s the trouble? I know how to make trouble all day long! It''s over or not! " For the first time, Yu Xixi, who was yelled by Chen fan, looked at Chen Fan in a daze. Fundus, it''s incredible. After that. When she comes back, chen fan yells at her for Yu Xiaomeng. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. "What a chen fan! Now that you have hard wings, how dare you speak to me like this First, she cried angrily to Chen fan. Then he pointed at Yu Xiaomeng and said, "Yu Xiaomeng, you shameless woman, you''re married. Do you want to be my man? Why are you so cheap! " Although Chen Fan was snatched by Yu Xixi from Yu Xiaomeng. But Chen fan is her first man, and she naturally likes him. At this time, I heard Chen Fan personally say that he regretted betraying Yu Xiaomeng. How could she not be angry and heartache. She''s going to bleed. "Yucici, not everyone loves garbage as much as you do." Yu Xiaomeng stares at Yu Sisi''s face with heavy makeup. She really thinks her abusive expression is too ugly. It''s all gone. Yu Xixi can''t stand Xiaomeng''s better appearance. So she went everywhere to compare with her. But at this time, Yu Xiaomeng said that she was a garbage lover, and she was not happy immediately. Does she mean chen fan is rubbish? Although Yu Xixi is annoyed that Chen fan is still thinking about Yu Xiaomeng, he is her husband after all. She certainly can''t tolerate anyone saying that he is not. "Yu Xiaomeng, who do you say loves rubbish? If you want me to see, you are jealous that I robbed chen fan. You love chen fan so much at the beginning, and he finally chose me. You must be very angry! Yu Xiaomeng, I tell you, I won''t let chen fan come back to you! " Yu Xiaomeng didn''t care that Chen Fan could hear him, so she said, "Oh If he is so good, you should hold him quickly and never let him come out to harm other women. " Garbage man, give her nothing. She was blind at first, and now she''s a garbage collector. Does she need to be guilty of grabbing a piece of trash from Jessie? Yu Xiaomeng''s words made her and Chen Fan''s faces look very ugly. Especially Chen Fan''s. He thinks Yu Xiaomeng loves him.But now she scolds herself one by one, which makes him feel deeply despised and humiliated. Chen fan is a proud man. He is insulted by Yu Xiaomeng. It''s strange that he can bear it. No matter whether he is out of masculinity or not, he looks at Yu Xiaomeng with scornful irony. "Yu Xiaomeng, do you think you are your own sweet cake? I''m just a shameless bitch. If you say you don''t want it, your body is sincere! I don''t think you can have sex before marriage. In my opinion, I''m afraid you''ve been ridden for a long time! I''m afraid I know, so I deliberately say that only after marriage can I have a relationship. Yu Xiaomeng, breaking up with you is the right decision for Chen fan! Just Ah Chen Fan''s words haven''t finished, suddenly, by palace night a punch to knock down on the ground. Gong Ye bared his teeth and glared at Chen Fan fiercely, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "scold my little Mengmeng, have you asked me about Gong Xiaoye?" Seeing that Chen Fan was beaten by Gong ye, Yu Xixi screamed, "ah - how can you beat someone?" Yu Xixi was so anxious that she yelled at Xiaomeng: "Yu Xiaomeng, let your wild man let go of Fanfan!" Yu Sisi''s a wild man, successfully angered the palace night again. Gong Ye originally just knocked down Chen fan. But after hearing this, he went forward and pressed chen fan, who had not come yet and got up from the ground, back to the ground again. He put his knee against Chen Fan''s back bone, and then grasped Chen Fan''s short hair. He raised his eyes and looked at yucici, laughing with a vague smile. "Wild man? Oh Let''s see how a wild man makes your man kneel down and beg for his father Gong Ye rides on Chen Fan''s body, pressing Chen Fan''s head and rubbing it back and forth on the ground, "is the floor cool? I''m making you suck! " Chen fan was suppressed by Gongye and couldn''t move. Face was pressed on the floor back and forth friction, although not broken skin, but really painful! He raised his head difficultly and said vaguely, "if you want me to get up, I''ll fight with you alone!" "To get you up? Oh, my Lord, your mouth stinks. Let me wipe it for you Palace night Yin Li of smile, press Chen Fan''s head, exert oneself to go up to rub on the ground. Gong Ye really wants to wear Chen Fan''s mouth out like this. He''s a man who protects his shorts tightly. He protects the woman, who dares to say is not? Yu Xiaomeng is shocked when she sees Gong Ye rubbing Chen Fan on the ground for her sake. She is afraid that Gong ye will do something too hurtful. She quickly pulls Gong Ye''s wrist and says, "OK, Gong ye, let him go." Gong ye, who is stopped by Yu Xiaomeng, looks back at Yu Xiaomeng discontentedly. He picks his eyebrows and signals to let go. "Xiaomengmeng, this man dares to slander you. I don''t want to wear his mouth out!" Yu Xiaomeng shook her head, "No. Gong ye, you let go. I don''t want you to dirty your hands for such a man. " In fact, no matter what Chen fan says, it won''t hurt Yu Xiaomeng. Because when you do not care about a person, he said, you will only pretend to fart, nothing to rest assured on. Yu Xiaomeng really doesn''t want Gong ye to be invited to the police station for tea because she helps her out. Gong Ye stares at Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes for nearly ten seconds. From her eyes, see the concern for himself, he just compromise the release of Chen fan. But when he came, he kicked Chen Fan''s ass and said, "remember, my lady, how can a scum like you slander her! Next time, let me hear some bad words about xiaomengmeng from you. I will not pour sulfuric acid into your mouth! " Palace night originally grew a cold face, when he is cruel, give a person a kind of wolf fierce both see feeling. Yucici was scared. Standing aside, I dare not say a word again. Yu Xiaomeng is too lazy to continue spending time with this scum here. She turned to Gong ye and said, "Gong ye, let''s go. I''ll invite you to another place for dinner." Palace night also don''t want to be in a space with slag men and slag women. No comment. He went up to pick up her handbag on the chair for Yu Xiaomeng, handed it to her and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my friend''s restaurant. The food there is delicious. " Yu Xiaomeng took the bag and said with a smile, "good." With that, they left the restaurant talking and laughing. Left was scared not light and pressed on the ground friction for a long time, the face is red, a large area of Chen Fan in that hair sullen. Yu Xixi came back and helped chen fan. Chen Fan avoids Yu''s hand. He stands up from the ground and looks at the door of the restaurant. Yu Xiaomeng, who is talking and laughing with Gong ye, has a crazy hatred in his eyes. He used to love her so much. But she played him around! I don''t want to have a relationship before marriage.It''s all hard to get! Yu Xiaomeng, you lied to me! I won''t let you have a good time! Yu Xixi, who was avoided by Chen fan, looked at her hand and was stunned for a long time. Then, she looks up at chen fan, only to find that he has been staring at the door and is looking at Yu Xiaomeng with a slightly convex pregnant belly. It was as if she had knocked over a bottle of vinegar. She clenched her handbag and glared at Xiaomeng''s back with indignation and reluctance. And then it was like something came to mind. She suddenly took out her cell phone from her handbag. Take a picture of Yu Xiaomeng and Gong ye, who haven''t left yet. She took it from an angle. After capturing a picture of Gong Ye holding Yu Xiaomeng''s waist, she immediately turns on her mobile phone, finds a group of numbers and sends them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 After everything is done. Yucici raised her lips and laughed. Yu Xiaomeng. You hurt me to be yelled by Chen fan, I''ll let your man have a good look, you are so watery! ¡­¡­ Zhang Keke can''t stand the pain of his stomach. When Leng Shaoqian went to find Yu Xiaomeng in the morning, he secretly jumped off a building and committed suicide. Leng Shaoqian, who left Yu Xiaomeng and went to the club to drink two glasses of wine to relieve his worries, was stunned when he heard the news of Zhang Keke''s suicide. He was stunned for more than ten seconds. At last, the whole person seemed to have just recovered from the shock. He sprinted directly at the speed of 100 meters, and even the elevator couldn''t wait. In one breath, he ran up the stairs to the operating room on the fifth floor. When Leng Shaoqian came up, Zhang Keke was still in the rescue. The nurse in charge of Zhang Keke''s bed told Leng Shaoqian that Zhang Keke jumped down from the roof of the hospital half an hour ago. Although the hospital floor is not high, only the sixth floor. But when Zhang Keke jumped down, he just had a stomachache. So the nurse did not guarantee whether Zhang Keke could be saved. Leng Shaoqian leaned against the wall and stroked his face with both hands, his face full of dispirited. What the hell is he doing? What did he do for Yu Xiaomeng, who didn''t love him, to leave Zhang Keke in hospital alone? She had the idea of suicide last night, though she was persuaded by him. But how could he leave her at ease? Why didn''t he take good care of her? Leng Shaoqian is extremely regretful at this time. Why did he leave the hospital for Yu Xiaomeng. He went to buy her breakfast early in the morning and ordered her not to get takeout in her apartment for fear that she would be hungry and her baby would be hungry. But what happened? Leng Shaoqian gave a low smile. That smile with a bit lonely and self mockery. ¡­¡­ While waiting for Zhang Keke to be rescued, Leng Shaoqian receives a mysterious multimedia message. He twisted his eyebrows, saw it was from a strange number, and subconsciously deleted it. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a slip, but I accidentally opened the photo. Suddenly, he was stunned. Leng Shaoqian enlarges the photo and finds out that the people in the photo are Yu Xiaomeng and Gong yehou. Leng Shaoqian''s face turns gloomy in an instant. He irritably pushed his back teeth, remembering what Yu Xiaomeng said in the morning, and his anger, which he managed to suppress, gushed out again at this moment. Leng Shaoqian directly fell the mobile phone. He punched on the wall, and he was more and more annoyed why he went to find Yu Xiaomeng in the morning. If he didn''t leave, coco would not have the chance to jump off the building and commit suicide. Leng Shaoqian waited for three hours. The door of the operating room finally opened. The doctor came out of it. "Is Zhang Keke''s family here?" As soon as Leng Shaoqian saw the doctor coming out, he rushed up immediately: "doctor, I''m Zhang Keke''s friend. How''s she doing?" The doctor looked at Leng Shaoqian and shook his head helplessly. "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best." "What?" Leng Shaoqian''s eyes suddenly dazzled him. He looked at the doctor in disbelief and couldn''t believe his ears. "This gentleman, Ms. Zhang Keke, passed away at 10:20 today. I beg your pardon On Leng Shaoqian''s shoulder, the doctor patted him suspiciously and comfortingly, then shook his head and left helplessly. Leng Shaoqian''s whole body seemed to have been drained, and he fell to the ground. He looked at the door of the operating room in disbelief, and his heart stopped. Died Zhang Keke died Leng Shaoqian sat on the ground in a daze and couldn''t get up for a long time. In the operating room. The nurse sorted out Zhang Keke''s body and pushed her out of the operating room. Sitting on the ground, Leng Shaoqian sees the nurse pushing Zhang Keke''s body out. Originally, he couldn''t stand up. It seemed that he was filled with strength and stood up immediately. As if he did not give up, he stepped forward and lifted the white cloth on Zhang Keke''s body. Leng Shaoqian, who doesn''t want to believe that Zhang Keke is gone like this, sees Zhang Keke lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly. He feels that his neck is as if he has been strangled. He can''t breathe. Breathing, more and more urgent. At the end of the day, Leng Shaoqian just closed his eyes and fell back. With his fall, the white cloth in his hand also covers Zhang Keke''s body again. Time, as if to be fixed in general. "Sir!""Doctor! Someone has fainted. Come on The nurse pushing Zhang Keke''s body out saw that Leng Shaoqian, a big man, fell down straight like that. She went to help him and called for the doctor. ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoqian woke up again half an hour later. The doctor said that he had no serious health problems, but he didn''t get enough sleep, didn''t eat breakfast, had low blood sugar, drank on an empty stomach, and was stimulated before he fell down. Leng Shaoqian is lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling. The nurse asked him about his health, but he didn''t answer. Finally, when the nurse almost suspected that he would not reply, he asked the nurse, "when did she have a stomach attack?" The nurse is first Leng Leng, did not seem to think that half a day did not respond to her, Leng Shaoqian suddenly asked her. Later, the nurse said, "it was an hour after Mr. Leng left." It seemed that when she thought of something, the nurse''s eyes became red. "At first, Miss Zhang was able to bear it, but after more and more pain, she kept calling us to euthanize her. How could we possibly euthanize her, so she... " Later, the nurse didn''t say any more. And Leng Shaoqian understood. It is impossible for a hospital to take the initiative in euthanasia. Zhang Keke took the initiative to ask for euthanasia, but he had to commit suicide by jumping off a building. The nurse was afraid of the cold, Shaoqian was angry with them, and quickly said: "we don''t know Miss Zhang. She would be upset. She was in pain for a while. We listened to you and watched her all the time. Who knew she would support us all, and then went to the roof by herself As if she remembered something, the nurse quickly took out the note from Zhang Keke''s ward from her pocket, "Oh, yes, Mr. Leng, Miss Zhang, she I left you a letter... " The nurse carefully handed the note to Leng Shaoqian. At the moment when Leng Shaoqian heard the letter, his face froze for a moment. It was only a moment before he returned to normal. He reached for the note from the nurse. The font on it is not very neat. It can be seen that when writing, Zhang Keke must have suffered a lot. The font is crooked. If you don''t read it carefully, you may not understand it. However, Leng Shaoqian completely understood. [Qian, when you see this note, I guess I will not be in this world any more. Every attack, really good pain, pain I would rather die like this. Qian, I don''t want to continue to be tortured like this. Forgive my cowardice. I can''t listen to you and stick to it. I''m tired. I want to be free. Modesty, don''t feel sorry for my death or blame yourself, this is my own choice. You know, I''m so afraid of pain, but I have to suffer from stomachache day and night. I really can''t make it. In addition, Qian, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m too selfish. I just want to be with you in the last days, but I forget that any woman can''t stand her husband and accompany other women. Qian, finally, I wish you happiness. Xiaomeng loves you. It''s because she loves you that she cares about you coming with me. Qian, I''m gone. Don''t read. ¡¿ a few words, not long or short, show the farewell and pain of the host. Even if she can not feel the same pain, Leng Shaoqian through her words, to see how much pain in her heart. She was so afraid of pain that she had stomach cancer. She is such a beautiful person, but in the end she can only choose the most imperfect way to die. How much courage she should have, how desperate she was in pain, so that she could jump down without considering the consequences that her body might fall into meat sauce after jumping off the building. Leng Shaoqian crumpled the note into a ball and held it tightly in his hand. Heart, dense pain up. In my mind, with the emergence of his and Zhang Keke''s past memories. He was 13 years old when he met Zhang Keke. She''s his new neighbor. At that time, he had not been taken back to Leng''s home, and he was still living with that woman. For the woman named mother, Leng Shaoqian''s impression of her was mostly unbearable. Because every time he saw her, she was working with men. Most of the time, when he came home from school, he stood outside his house, hungry, listening to the woman and the men he didn''t know. That woman has a bad temper, is in a bad mood, and will blow him out. At first, he would cry, but later, he was numb. Let her beat and scold. When he really met Zhang Keke, three months after Zhang Keke moved to the opposite door, he was severely beaten by the woman, threw out of the house and was not allowed to enter. That night, there was a typhoon and heavy rain outside.He was wearing a thin vest, a knee length shorts, shivering at the door of his home, being blown by the wind and drenched by the rain. That night, he had a high fever. It''s 40 degrees. It was Zhang Keke who found him lying on the ground, carrying him, who was three years younger than her, on his back, running ten streets to the hospital. He felt a pair of very gentle hands caressing his forehead. That night, the gentle voice almost became the source of warmth for the rest of his life. After that. Every time that woman drove him out, Zhang Keke would take him home, give him food, explain his lessons, and give him the tenderness and warmth he had never enjoyed with that woman. Later He was taken back to Leng''s home. And he, too, lost her whereabouts. Fortunately. Later, he met her again. And he turned her into his girlfriend. Memories suddenly stop, the last memories seem to be fixed when he opened his eyes and saw Zhang Keke''s first glance, she laughed at herself. It''s really beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "You go out." Leng Shaoqian suddenly stares at him, and the worried nurse is about to be driven out. The nurse saw that Leng Shaoqian''s face was cold and frightening. She didn''t say anything any more and quickly backed out. After the nurse went out. Leng Shaoqian put his hand in his eyes. In his hand, he squeezed the note left by coco. In the quiet room, except for the occasional sobs, there was no other sound. No one knows what kind of existence Zhang Keke is in Leng Shaoqian''s heart. Why can''t he let go of Zhang Keke? Are you really still in love with her? Not really. In fact, Leng Shaoqian''s love for Zhang Keke is very complicated, not purely a matter of men and women. It also contains family affection. Zhang Keke once warmed Leng Shaoqian''s whole life. It''s a special existence that Leng Shaoqian can''t be merciless to her even if he has spent all his life. Because. She was his light, when he thought there was no so-called warmth in the world, she gave him incomparable warmth in the world. If it were not for her, he would have died under the abuse of that woman. However, the woman who gave him warmth for the first time died because of his negligence. Even if Zhang Keke once left him for just one million. But in his heart, she was still the one who had gone through ten streets with her back in the rainstorm, kneeling in front of the outpatient door, begging the doctor to save his elder sister. It will always be the warmest light in his mind. It used to be the most shining street lamp in the darkness of his life. ¡­¡­ [at 9 o''clock this morning, a 28-year-old Ms. Zhang jumped off the roof of Hangzhou hospital. ¡¿ [the other party is a patient with advanced gastric cancer, who is suspected to be unable to bear the suffering of the disease and refused to ask for euthanasia, so he chose to jump off a building to commit suicide. ¡¿ [stay away from gastric cancer, cherish life, pay attention to diet, and protect stomach and life. ¡¿There is also a video attached to the news. When Yu Xiaomeng was brushing the news, he didn''t know that the person who jumped off the news headlines was Zhang Keke. She was shocked by the words "late gastric cancer" and "Ms. Zhang", and then she opened the following video, which is far away from gastric cancer and cherishes life. The video is only ten seconds. Only a woman in a sick suit, with long hair and thin body, was photographed standing beside the fence on the roof of the hospital, and then the woman jumped down. A thump. Then, there is the sound of landing. At the end of the video, there is a woman lying on the ground. Behind her head, under her black hair, there is blood as red as a rose Because the face is mosaic, people can''t see each other. but Yu Xiaomeng recognized Zhang Keke. as like as two peas in the video, the woman''s left wrist is wearing a thin platinum leaf bracelet, exactly the same as Zhang Keke saw in her hands last night. The same surname, the same advanced gastric cancer, the same bracelet. It''s hard for Yu Xiaomeng not to connect them. Yu Xiaomeng looked at the mobile phone for a long time. Then, suddenly, she covered her mouth with her hand and sobbed. How could How could Zhang Keke commit suicide? It''s like something came to mind. Yu Xiaomeng releases her hand covering her mouth and crawls to the other side of the sofa to pick up the discarded mobile phone. She called Leng Shaoqian. The phone is on. No one answered. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t give up and played several more times in a row. But still, no one answered. And now. In the night club. Leng Shaoqian leaned alone in the dark corner of the box. Holding a bottle of XO in my hand, I don''t care about anything. I blow it from mouth to mouth. His mobile phone on the tea table is constantly shaking. But he did not pay any attention, just a light glance, and continue to raise the hand of the bottle, mouth to the mouth of the bottle, just like pouring his own wine. As if in this way, you can numb yourself, not to think about Zhang Keke''s suicide. Yu Xiaomeng calls Leng Shaoqian, but no one answers, so she has to take a taxi back to the villa to find him. After Yu Xiaomeng arrives at Leng Shaoqian''s villa, he finds that he is not in the villa at all. The light of the villa is black and the door is locked. He asks the guard, who says Leng Shaoqian has never come back. Yu Xiaomeng can''t get in touch with Leng Shaoqian. Seeing that he is not in the villa, she can''t find him. She was worried. She did not believe that Leng Shaoqian would do anything stupid because of Zhang Keke''s death. But she felt that Leng Shaoqian must be very sad now. She must find him as soon as possible.And I don''t know why, when she saw Zhang Keke jump down from the upstairs so decisively, she had a deep sense of guilt in her heart. Yu Xiaomeng asks herself that she hasn''t done anything bad, but after seeing the video of Zhang Keke jumping from a building, she feels that the whole person is not good. Always feel that there is a blade of sin, inserted in her heart, let her from the heart of a sense of guilt. I can''t blame Xiaomeng for that. Because last night, Zhang Keke said something to let Leng Shaoqian leave her alone and let him be with Yu Xiaomeng. It sounds like he''s giving up love and helping them. Now that she committed suicide by jumping off a building, Yu Xiaomeng naturally thinks whether it is because she forces Leng Shaoqian to choose between herself and Zhang Keke, which indirectly leads to Zhang Keke''s suicide by jumping off a building. Therefore, Yu Xiaomeng''s conscience is very uneasy. Unable to find Leng Shaoqian in the villa, Yu Xiaomeng has to turn to Ruan zhixia''s husband, Si Muhan. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t have the contact information of Si Muhan. So she can only find Ruan zhixia. Here''s a cute deer: [Xia Xia, are you there? Can you ask your man to call Leng Shaoqian and ask where he is? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia, who is about to have dinner, immediately returns to Yu Xiaomeng''s wechat message. The little girl of Si Mu Han''s family: Yes. What happened to Leng Shaoqian? ¡¿ here is a cute deer: [Xia Xia, Zhang Keke jumped off a building and committed suicide. I can''t get through to him. I can''t find him in the villa. ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng''s typing hands are shaking. On the surface, she said how much she didn''t love Leng Shaoqian, but at this time, she was particularly worried about Leng Shaoqian. I''m so worried that my eyes are red. Maybe she doesn''t know whether she loves or not. Ruan zhixia was shocked when he saw the news from Yu xiaomenglai that Zhang Keke had committed suicide. She quickly said to the opposite Si Muhan, "Si Muhan, do you know where Leng Shaoqian is? Just now Mengmeng said that Zhang Keke jumped off a building and committed suicide. She couldn''t get through to Leng Shaoqian and couldn''t find him at home. " Si Muhan, who is eating, is also slightly stunned when he hears Ruan zhixia''s words. Then he immediately picks up the mobile phone on the table and makes a call to Leng Shaoqian. No answer is displayed. The division evening cold twisted to wring eyebrow, seem to think of what, he again made a phone call to the manager of the night club in the past. "Is Leng Shaoqian with you?" Division evening cold knife gun straight into of ask a way. The manager of the club immediately replied, "yes, lengshao is. He is in the box where you often get together. He was alone in the box and ordered a lot of wine. It seemed that his mood was not right. Han Shao, would you like to come and see him? " "I see." Si Mu Han determines the location of Leng Shaoqian and hangs up directly. [Xia Xia, I found old four. He''s in the night club. He''s not in a good mood. I''ll go over. ¡¿On wechat, he sent Ruan zhixia a message, and Si Muhan stood up. Ruan zhixia saw the news from Si Muhan, she also stood up, "husband, I''ll go with you." Si Muhan looked at Ruan zhixia, thought for a while, then nodded and said: "OK. Let''s go together. " They couldn''t even care to eat any more, so they went out hand in hand. When we set out. Ruan zhixia doesn''t forget to send a message to Yu Xiaomeng that Leng Shaoqian is in the night club. When Yu Xiaomeng learns that Leng Shaoqian is in the night club, she immediately takes a taxi to find him. From Leng Shaoqian''s villa to the night club, it''s quiet. It''s only half an hour. When Yu Xiaomeng finds Leng Shaoqian. He''s dead drunk. He was lying dejectedly on the carpet in the corner of the box, his head shrugging, and he didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep. There are empty wine bottles all around, rolling here and there. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the nest in the corner with heartache. Her face is red and her head is drooping. She looks like Leng Shaoqian, who has lost his luster. She has a heart and tightly pulls it up. She walked over slowly and squatted in front of Leng Shaoqian. She reached for Leng Shaoqian''s face and raised his head. His eyes were closed, and his body was full of wine, which was a little choking. Yu Xiaomeng endured the discomfort in his stomach and patted Leng Shaoqian''s cheek, "Shaoqian, are you ok?" When Leng Shaoqian heard someone calling him, he opened his eyes slightly, half narrowed and half opened, with drunkenness. When he recognized Yu Xiaomeng, he suddenly gave a smile, which was very cold and prickly. He gently pulled away Yu Xiaomeng''s hand holding his face, "Yu Xiaomeng, she''s dead, are you happy?" When Yu Xiaomeng heard Leng Shaoqian''s words, she suddenly burst into tears. "I''m sorry I didn''t want to kill her. "She just doesn''t want Leng Shaoqian to be comprehensive between her and Zhang Keke, so she quits to help them. But she didn''t think Zhang Keke will commit suicide by jumping off a building. It''s too late to say anything now. Zhang Keke died and will never live again. Yu Xiaomeng is very remorseful. She thought. If she didn''t have to be so tough that Leng Shaoqian made a choice, wouldn''t Zhang Keke have committed suicide by jumping off a building? Hearing Yu Xiaomeng''s cry, Leng Shaoqian''s heart suddenly aches when he is drunk. Just think of the mortuary, the body is cold through Zhang coco, he can''t help but vent his anger on her, "I''m sorry? Yu Xiaomeng! What''s the use of saying I''m sorry! " "Why don''t you believe me! Why do I have to make a choice! It''s alright now! She''s dead! I don''t have to choose between you anymore! You are happy! Are you satisfied? " Leng Shaoqian knows that it''s not Yu Xiaomeng''s fault, but his heart is very sad. After Zhang Keke''s death, she insists on divorce, making him like a trapped animal, only roaring angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 With a bang, the wine bottle with nearly half of the liquor fell on the carpet and burst like a firecracker. Yu Xiaomeng, squatting in front of Leng Shaoqian''s body, can''t avoid it and is scratched by the rebound glass slag on the ground. Fruit falls outside the ankles, is seeping blood. She looked at Leng Shaoqian, more or less frightened. She shrunk her neck, squatted there timidly, tears fell down. "I''m sorry." She didn''t know what else to say except sorry. Leng Shaoqian watched Yu Xiaomeng tremble with fear, but he still forced himself to be afraid, squatting there and never leaving. His scarlet eyes seemed scarlet now. He said in a bad tone: "Yu Xiaomeng, I really regret it. I regret why I left the hospital for you. If it wasn''t for breakfast, coco would not have the chance to jump off the building. " Leng Shaoqian is drunk. Most of the time, his mood is magnified and his behavior is not controlled at all, let alone the tone of his speech. He''s full of anger, but Yu Xiaomeng himself bumps into him. He almost threw all his anger on Yu Xiaomeng. "Yu Xiaomeng, I''m just crazy to ignore COCO for you!" Yu Xiaomeng squatted there, looking at him, silently shed tears, did not refute his words. Let him out there. "For the sake of a woman who doesn''t believe me at all, I left her alone in the hospital, let her bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and forced her to commit suicide." "Oh Yu Xiaomeng, you''re right. I''m such a scum. Eating what''s in the pot and thinking about what''s in the bowl, so I will be punished this day. " "You don''t want me, she also left me, in the end I didn''t keep anyone, I really deserve it." Leng Shaoqian leaned his back against the wall and put his hand on his forehead, blocking half of his face. The orange wall lamp was thrown on him, making him look like he was falling. Yu Xiaomeng pinches the bag tightly, and her nails are almost embedded in the bag. She looked at Leng Shaoqian. At this time, he was abandoned by the whole world. He seemed so lonely and lonely. She moved her lips and wanted to say something. It''s just that my throat is so dry and hoarse that I can''t say anything. After working hard for a long time, Yu Xiaomeng finally made a voice, "Leng Shaoqian, don''t do this..." She looked at him and felt that at this time he was particularly distressing. Leng Shaoqian heard her voice with trembling, suddenly put down his hand, opened his eyes, looked at her, looked at her pear flower with tears, as if he was pitying someone. He suddenly sneered coldly. TA held her thin chin and said, "Yu Xiaomeng, are you pitying me?" Yu Xiaomeng, with tears in her eyes, shakes her head and chokes in her voice Leng Shaoqian stares at her for a while, then laughs abruptly, with a kind of loneliness. He let go and didn''t look at her again. "It doesn''t matter. Yu Xiaomeng, you said, I have others in my heart, you won''t want me. Just as it happens, I don''t want a woman without me in my heart. So as you wish, we''ll divorce. " "The divorce agreement, I''ll have the lawyer pass it on to you. Now, you can go away. " Leng Shaoqian closes his eyes and doesn''t want to talk to Yu Xiaomeng any more. The wine is strong. He''s suffering now. And very dizzy. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t listen to Leng Shaoqian''s words and really left. Now Leng Shaoqian is too worrying. The ground was full of broken glass. She was worried that if he was not careful, he would fall on it. Yu Xiaomeng came forward to help him, "Shaoqian, don''t do this. Shall we go home first?" Leng Shaoqian, who is on the top of Jiujin, is annoyed with Xiaomeng. Almost subconsciously, he throws away Yu Xiaomeng''s hand. "I told you to go away, can''t you hear me?" Yu Xiaomeng is suddenly thrown away by Leng Shaoqian and directly falls to the ground. Hand, but also directly on the glass slag. She took a breath of pain. Leng Shaoqian, who hears Yu Xiaomeng''s breath, suddenly opens his eyes. When he sees Yu Xiaomeng sitting on the ground and pressing his hand in a pile of glass slag, he has a flash of panic under his eyes. Drunk, as if also disappear half. He holds his hand on the ground and wants to get up to see Yu Xiaomeng. I haven''t waited for him to get up. Suddenly, an angry roar came from the door, "Leng Shaoqian, you are still not human!" Ruan zhixia didn''t expect to open the door and see Leng Shaoqian throw Yu Xiaomeng to the ground. She immediately roared, quickly came in and helped up Yu Xiaomeng on the ground. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng''s hands covered with glass slag, Ruan zhixia''s eyes are red.She stood there and looked at Leng Shaoqian sitting on the floor leaning against the wall. She just scolded him, "Leng Shaoqian, I really misunderstood you! I thought you would treat Mengmeng well, but you not only pushed her, but also hurt her! You don''t deserve to be her husband After Ruan zhixia scolds Leng Shaoqian, she looks at Yu Xiaomeng and her hands full of glass slag. She almost burst into tears. "Mengmeng, do you feel any pain? I''ll take you to the hospital now. Let''s leave this asshole alone! " Ruan zhixia said, almost did not give Yu Xiaomeng a chance to reply, directly support her, will go out. Yu Xiaomeng holds Ruan zhixia with her uninjured hand. She shakes her head and says, "Xia Xia, I''m ok. I don''t blame him. I didn''t squat myself. " "Nothing! What''s the shape of this palm! Don''t blame him Ruan zhixia was even more angry after she understood Yu Xiaomeng''s lips. She turned her head and glared at Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian, who knows that he has gone too far, is like a child who has done something wrong. In the face of Ruan zhixia''s fierce criticism in his eyes, he drops his head and looks like he can''t answer back. Ruan zhixia just stares at Leng Shaoqian in a hurry, and then quickly looks back at Yu Xiaomeng''s hand. The more she looks, the more serious she feels. It''s too serious to delay for a moment. "No, Mengmeng, we have to go to the hospital and bandage it." She pulls Yu Xiaomeng out. Yu Xiaomeng looks back at Leng Shaoqian and leaves with Ruan zhixia without saying anything. First of all, the hands really hurt. Secondly, when she just fell down, her stomach seemed to be a little stuffy. For the sake of safety, she thought it was better to go to the hospital. So Ruan zhixia pulled her away, she didn''t resist, and she obediently followed. As for Leng Shaoqian. There is a cold in the evening. She''s not worried. Ruan knew that Xia shengleng, Shaoqian''s Qi, together with Si Muhan''s Qi, was born. When she pulls Yu Xiaomeng past Si Muhan, she snorts at him angrily. The innocent Si Mu Han looks at Leng Shaoqian lying on the ground like mud. The eyes are deep. After Ruan zhixia leaves with Yu Xiaomeng. With his hands in his pockets, he walked to Leng Shaoqian. "Old four, what do you think? If you push down your pregnant wife, do you want two lives for one corpse? " Si Mu Han''s voice is very cold, and it seems to have a kind of reproach inside. Leng Shaoqian raised his head and looked at Si Muhan with red eyes, "I don''t have any. I''m just not careful... " Leng Shaoqian didn''t say the following. It''s no use sophistry to do what you do. Moreover, just now, he was afraid of it. If he tries harder Yu Xiaomeng does not press her hand on the glass slag, but she sits on it. Leng Shaoqian did not dare to think about the consequences. "Old four, I don''t know that you still have some feelings for that woman, but you are so disappointed in the way you are now." Si Muhan said: "I told you a long time ago, let yourself think clearly, who do you want in the end, now it is your own indecision that causes this result, no wonder others." Si Mu Han''s tone doesn''t hide his disappointment to Leng Shaoqian. "I know. Third brother, I know all about it. " Leng Shaoqian bowed his head. Between his words, he felt remorse and guilt. "I know I can''t let go of cocoa, but I''m reluctant to let go of Mengmeng. I''m delusional." He laughed at himself, his eyes full of pain and pain, "but I hurt them both at the same time." Third brother is right. It''s all his fault. It''s his own failure to deal with the relationship between coco and Mengmeng. The result is that Mengmeng is determined to divorce him and coco commits suicide. "But third brother, I don''t know how to do the best." When Leng Shaoqian said this, he looked like he was about to cry. He doesn''t know how to deal with this. Never told him how to deal with the relationship between feelings. No one told him, how, is the best way to both. "Alas..." Si Mu Han sighed helplessly. He looked at Leng Shaoqian with a confused look, and knew that it was difficult for him to let him revolve between two women. Among these brothers, the one who can''t deal with feelings is the fourth. He has misogyny, so everyone thinks that he will never love any woman in his life except his first girlfriend Zhang Keke. But he met Yu Xiaomeng. This is a good thing, but shortly after their marriage, Zhang Keke appeared.Originally, if Zhang Keke is good, he thinks that old four is still decent. He knows which side is his responsibility. But, Zhang Keke got gastric cancer, also let old four know. Don''t look at the old four usually a pair of cool thin appearance, he is a brother, the most emotional person. Attaching importance to emotion is not only his strength, but also his weakness. It''s not Then something happened. Think of Zhang Keke''s death, Si Mu Han can''t help but worry about pinching the eyebrow bone. Fundus, obviously a little more tired. That woman. It''s selfish of old four to remember her for the rest of her life. If she really wanted to help Lao Si, she would not commit suicide by jumping from a building in a public place like the hospital. After all, that woman is selfish. She knows that she can''t live, and she doesn''t want Lao Si to forget her completely. She''s dead. She''s dead. It''s just old four and Yu Xiaomeng. I''m afraid Si Mu Han shakes his head. It''s hard to make a conclusion. How they will be in the future depends on whether they love each other deeply. Si Mu Han didn''t say anything more about Leng Shaoqian. He just patted him on his shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Yu Xiaomeng''s side. The doctor is dressing the wound on her hand. Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng for more than half an hour before picking out the glass debris in her palm. During the process of applying the medicine, Ruan zhixia was not pained to death. Especially looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s silent letting the doctor take the medicine, Ruan zhixia feels more and more angry. That''s too much. She knew that Leng Shaoqian, her first love boyfriend, might be very sad when Zhang Keke committed suicide. But she can''t understand, he is sad, he hurt his wife, what kind of man! "Mengmeng, you can''t tolerate him. He''s really too much. You''re still pregnant. He pushes you!" Ruan zhixia angrily says to Xiaomeng that he is more and more dissatisfied with Leng Shaoqian. From the last time I saw Leng Shaoqian accompany Zhang Keke to the mall, pretending not to know Yu Xiaomeng, Ruan zhixia was dissatisfied with Leng Shaoqian. She can''t understand that as a married man, she plays the role of ex girlfriend''s boyfriend in order to solve the problem of pursuers! She can''t understand that in order to help Zhang Keke, Leng Shaoqian even pretends not to know Yu Xiaomeng. Maybe she''s too careful. If it''s on her, she has to divorce Si Mu Han. She''s the kind of woman who can''t hold sand,. No matter how miserable her ex girlfriend is, she can''t allow her man to help her. Therefore, when she learned that Leng Shaoqian was going to accompany her because Zhang Keke had gastric cancer, she was the first one who could not understand and could not understand. Especially now that Zhang Keke is dead, Leng Shaoqian is angry with Yu Xiaomeng. She can''t understand it. She was thinking that since she cared so much about her ex girlfriend, she would just get back together. What kind of man is indecisive? All in all. Ruan zhixia has listed Leng Shaoqian in the ranks of the big slag man, and he will not release him for life. Because what he has done is really disappointing! Yu Xiaomeng sighs and smiles. On her way to the hospital, she learns that Ruan zhixia can''t hear. So slowly said to Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, don''t blame him, he let me go, is my own don''t go, forced to come forward." It was she who forced herself to come forward. Leng Shaoqian doesn''t think so. "That''s also his fault! You''re pregnant and pushing you. " Ruan knew that xiahu was short, but he was unreasonable. What''s more, Li is still on her side. No matter what, it''s wrong to do something to pregnant women! Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know what to say. She could only shake her head and smile, and let Ruan zhixia cry for her indignantly. Because Yu Xiaomeng is pregnant, the doctor didn''t dare to give her random medication, but simply eliminated the poison and bandaged her. After bandaging, Yu Xiaomeng tells Ruan zhixia that she feels uncomfortable and wants to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to have a look. Ruan zhixia went to the obstetrics and gynecology department with her without saying a word. Yu Xiaomeng told the doctor about her situation. The doctor showed her, but she just moved some fetal Qi. It doesn''t matter. The doctor gave Yu Xiaomeng some traditional Chinese medicine for her to take home and boil it. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when we got out of the hospital. When Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng come out of the hospital, they stop by the car at the door of the hospital. I don''t know when, Si Muhan and Leng Shaoqian are waiting there. Because it was summer, simuhan only wore a long sleeve shirt. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up, revealing half of his small arms. The flesh of the arms was strong and strong, and it was very strong. But cold Shaoqian of Si Mu Han''s side is wearing a white shirt with a pair of seven point trousers of the same color, which is very personalized and energetic. He seems to have sobered up, although still red, but his eyes, obviously not as confused as before. He stood beside simuhan, and was set off like a small suffering. Ruan zhixia is still in a cold and modest mood. Seeing him, he doesn''t have a good face. As for Si Muhan, he was wronged. Because of being affected, Ruan zhixia didn''t give him the wrong attitude before going out. Instead, he gave him a little more cold shoulder. Si Mu was very cold and helpless. It is said that women are unreasonable. His little wife is really something. It''s not that he has done something wrong. How can he ignore it. Leng Shaoqian didn''t dare to say anything when he faced Ruan zhixia''s malice because he had done something wrong. He side Mou saw a division evening cold, seem to be delivering what secret information to him. Si Mu Han receives Leng Shaoqian''s hint and immediately hugs Ruan zhixia. He rubbed Ruan zhixia''s head and typed to her on his mobile phone, "OK, Xia Xia, let''s go back first."Ruan zhixia looks at the cell phone that Si Muhan handed over. Seeing the text he typed, he shakes his head without thinking, "no, I don''t want to go back. I want to accompany Mengmeng." With that, she put her hand around Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Ruan zhixia and then at Si Muhan. She feels cold. She subconsciously says, "Xia Xia, you and Han Shao go back first. I''ll wait for my car later. " "Leng Shaoqian will see you off." Si Muhan corrects Yu Xiaomeng''s words. Yu Xiaomeng was stunned and subconsciously looked at Leng Shaoqian. Ruan zhixia heard Si Muhan say that Leng Shaoqian wanted to send her to Xiaomeng, and the first one disagreed: "don''t send him!" Said, also did not forget ruthlessly gouged out cold Shaoqian one eye. Leng Shaoqian was stared by Ruan zhixia. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and touched his nose. He was a little counselled. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, and then looks behind him. He looks at Leng Shaoqian, who obviously wants something. He sighs helplessly. He didn''t say anything. He went up to Ruan zhixia and walked into the car. Ruan zhixia, who is forced to go to the car, is very unhappy. She kept clapping the hand of Si Mu Han, "Si Mu Han, you let me go! You villain Ruan zhixia is angry. She was kicking and shooting. But in the end, he was pushed into the car by Si Muhan, and took the door with him. Ruan zhixia is forced to get into the car. She stares at Si Muhan angrily, and her face is discontented. "Si Muhan, whose man are you?" The division evening cold helpless but favor drown of a smile, stretched out a hand to scrape to scrape to scrape her nose wing, slowly say: "of course is your person." Ruan zhixia understood his lips, and immediately hummed coldly, "my man, do you still help Leng Shaoqian?" Si Muhan holds her in his arms, typing words on his mobile phone to communicate with her, "how can I help him? Well, don''t be angry, OK? Let them have a good talk with each other. Even if they want to leave, they have to leave respectably, don''t they? " Ruan zhixia was still upset, but he didn''t insist on getting off. However, she struggled to withdraw from the arms of Si Mu Han, forbidding him to hold her. "You make me angry. You are not allowed to hold me today!" She angrily said, turned to look at the window, no longer pay attention to the cold division. Just because Si Muhan, who helps his brother, is so innocent that he gets a red card. He is helpless, but he still stares at Ruan zhixia''s back of the head, as if he just stares at her, and then he will be forever. And outside the car. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s bandaged hand and bandaged ankle. A trace of guilt and remorse flash through his eyes. He came forward slightly, "Mengmeng, I''m sorry. I just got angry with you. " Yu Xiaomeng looked at him and shook his head. He didn''t blame him. "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury. It''ll be fine in two days." Leng Shaoqian didn''t feel relieved because of this. Instead, he looked at her slightly protruding stomach, and his eyes felt even more guilty, "is the baby OK?" "Nothing." Yu Xiaomeng continued to shake her head. "Well." Leng Shaoqian immediately lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff. They just stood at the gate of the hospital. Until, when a person passed by Xiaomeng, he accidentally bumped her and almost knocked her down the steps. Fortunately, Leng Shaoqian, who was quick in eyes and quick in hands, immediately came forward to help her and took her into his arms. Yu Xiaomeng, who is still in shock, has a dull expression and nests in Leng Shaoqian''s arms. She hasn''t recovered from the danger. Leng Shaoqian immediately glares at the young man who bumps into Yu Xiaomeng, "are you blind? Don''t you see pregnant women standing here? " The young man is in a hurry to find someone, but he doesn''t pay attention to the road for a moment, so he bumps into Yu Xiaomeng. In the face of Leng Shaoqian''s scolding, he also apologizes in a good voice, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, why do you need the police?" Leng Shaoqian''s accumulated anger has not yet been fully released. At this time, looking at the young man hairy appearance, not to mention how angry. He just pushed over too Xiaomeng before, which hurt her hand. And now this man just almost knocked Yu Xiaomeng out, how can he not be angry? "I''m really sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to bump into your wife. My wife was about to give birth. I was so anxious that I accidentally bumped into your wife How about this? I have several thousand yuan here. Take it as the fright fee I compensate your wife. " Young men are also anxious. He knew how serious it was for him to walk without looking at the road and almost run into a pregnant woman. But he didn''t really mean it. He was also in a hurry to see his premature wife and children, so that he lost his mind for a moment, lost his sense of propriety, and hit someone.Now that people are all right, he doesn''t want to make things big. He just wants to pay for them so that they can see his wife and children earlier. However, Leng Shaoqian was even more enraged by his act of giving money. Leng Shaoqian directly patted off the thousands of yuan of cash he handed over, "who wants your money! Why don''t I cripple you and give you tens of thousands more for medical expenses? " When the young man saw Leng Shaoqian was ungrateful, he even knocked off the money he gave him, and he immediately lost his patience, "Sir, what do you want? Your wife is fine! You don''t mean to touch porcelain on purpose when you pester like this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 What does this man want? He also apologized, money also said to compensate, he is not satisfied! Do you think there is less money? The young man suddenly doubted whether he had been touched deliberately. "Touch China? Oh I''ll show you now, what is the real touch porcelain Leng Shaoqian releases Yu Xiaomeng and is about to hit a young man with his fist. Just as he was waving his fist, Yu Xiaomeng, who had a dull face before, suddenly hugged his waving arm and shook his head. "Shaoqian, I''m ok. Let him go." The other side didn''t mean it. Although Yu Xiaomeng thinks that just now is really thrilling, it''s not all his fault. She has her own faults. She patronizes to see Leng Shaoqian speak, didn''t notice someone to bump over. Yu Xiaomeng has already spoken. Leng Shaoqian doesn''t want to make Yu Xiaomeng upset, so he stops. He just says to the young man in a vicious tone: "watch your step later!" Although the young man felt a little unconvinced, because his wife was still in the production room, he didn''t have the time to stand off with Leng Shaoqian, and he didn''t want to see Leng Shaoqian in the same way, so he rushed to the hospital. As soon as the young man left, they fell into silence again. About a minute later. Yu Xiaomeng sighed a little, "Shaoqian, let''s have a good chat." She looked at him and really wanted to have a good talk with him. Leng Shaoqian also has this meaning, he slightly jaw head, "OK, go there." Leng Shaoqian pointed to the Lakeside Park opposite the hospital. Yu Xiaomeng nods and walks towards the Lakeside Park. Leng Shaoqian followed. Two people sitting on the cane chair, are very conscious, separated from each other 30 cm distance, sitting at both ends of the cane chair, the middle, empty out. Yu Xiaomeng looked at the lake. Her eyes twinkled for a moment. After brewing for a moment, she said slowly: "first of all, Shaoqian, I want to say sorry to you. I''m sorry, because I let Zhang Keke tell her... " Before Xiao Meng finished, Leng Shaoqian said, "it''s none of your business." He leaned back in his chair, put his hand on his forehead, and looked at the dark night sky with dim eyes, "it''s my fault. I didn''t look after her. " His voice was full of remorse and guilt. "Yu Xiaomeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t think so much. I promised Zhang Keke to accompany her, but I ignored your feelings. I thought I said, you can understand me, but know, you are so resistant. Why can''t you believe me? I really care about Zhang Keke, but that doesn''t mean I will betray you. " Leng Shaoqian''s voice with a touch of sadness and powerlessness. He couldn''t figure out why Yu Xiaomeng insisted that he would be reunited with Zhang Keke. Is he really that untrustworthy? Yes. He admitted that he had more or less Zhang Keke in his heart. Because for him, she is not only a former lover, but also a life-saving benefactor and a relative. He could not be merciless to her. But that doesn''t mean he will betray her. Why? Why not believe him? Leng Shaoqian has always complained about this issue. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the dark lake, her eyes become a little confused. She reaches out her hand to lift the hair that has been blown to her face by the wind, and then leisurely tells her why she doesn''t trust him. "Shaoqian, about this, I think I want to say sorry to you, I don''t trust you, it''s my own problem." Cold Shaoqian side Mou sees to her, eye ground obviously had a few minutes of accident and inquiry. Yu Xiaomeng knows that he is looking at her, but she doesn''t turn her eyes to look back at him. She is still looking at the dark lake, and her thoughts are drifting away. "In fact, I can''t trust all men completely." "Don''t you always ask me why I am a miss of Yu family, but my father''s relationship is so stiff?" She looked at the dark lake, her eyes gradually became sad, "that''s because of him. I''ve done something I''ll never forgive. " "Once upon a time, my father was my favorite person. When I was a child, he loved my mother very much. He was just like a good husband with twenty-four filial piety. He was a good man in everyone''s mouth." I don''t know what ironic picture she thought of. She suddenly sneered, and then continued: "but it''s the good man in this population. He''s the third child who has been raised outside for more than ten years, and he also has an illegitimate son." "His illegitimate son is only five months older than me!" When she said that, she looked at Leng Shaoqian, and her eyes were obviously more ironic and tearful. "Do you know what this accident means? Unexpectedly, when my mother was still pregnant, he was out messing around! " Leng Shaoqian looked at the tears emerging from her eyes. His heart felt dull and painful as if he was going to suffocate. He couldn''t help reaching out and holding her in his arms.When Yu Xiaomeng is hugged by Leng Shaoqian, he can''t help it. The memory of the past came like a tide, which made her suddenly return to the picture of her mother jumping from her in front of her on the rainy day ten years ago. She clutched Leng Shaoqian''s skirt behind her and burst into tears. The voice was choked, "he is too good at acting. He is so good in front of me and my mother, and can''t find fault. Who would have thought that one day, he would bring his third child and his illegitimate son to the door, so angry that my mother would jump off the building and commit suicide on the spot! " "After that, I swore that I would never easily believe a man''s words, because they were all deceitful. My father who loves me so much can cheat me for more than ten years, let alone others. So Leng Shaoqian, when I learned that you were going to accompany Zhang Keke, I was afraid. " Yu Xiaomeng sobbed for a moment, looked up at Leng Shaoqian, and then continued: "I''m afraid that one day, you will take Zhang Keke in front of me, like my father, and let her show off in my face, and let me hand over Mrs. Leng''s position." She sobbed, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to become as sad as my mother in the end, so I''m weak, I shrink back, I think, since you care about her so much, I don''t want you first." Later, she carefully added: "Leng Shaoqian, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I can''t believe any man." After listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s experience, Leng Shaoqian''s mood is very complicated. Being declared so frankly that he is not worthy of being trusted, he thought that he should be angry, right? But why his heart, not angry, but more a touch of heartache. He was in love with her. He was distressed by her uneasiness. Can''t be trusted by her, he is not good. He made her feel uneasy, he made her feel crisis. That''s why she didn''t want him. Leng Shaoqian didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Remembering the picture of Gong Ye holding her, Leng Shaoqian asked: "you and Gong ye..." "I have nothing to do with Miyake." As soon as Yu Xiaomeng hears Leng Shaoqian talking about Gong ye, he almost subconsciously explains it, for fear that he might misunderstand it. Leng Shaoqian was a little relieved. Even when he saw the photo, he thought they were holding each other. After he calmed down, he thought it was impossible. Especially when he heard what she said at this time, he felt that she could not have had physical contact with other men before their marriage was over. But the man who sent the photo to him seemed to have a bad intention. Leng Shaoqian couldn''t help squinting, and there was a shadow in his eyes. The problem has been solved for the time being. However, some injuries are caused, which can never be erased. Leng Shaoqian will not be shameless to promise Yu Xiaomeng that he will only have her in his heart in the future and go to keep her. Because Zhang Keke''s death has become a pain that Leng Shaoqian can never erase. He dropped his eyes and gazed at Yu Xiaomeng for a long time, then slowly pushed her out of his arms. With the pain of suffocation in his heart, Leng Shaoqian said to Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, let''s go through the divorce procedure tomorrow." Yu Xiaomeng said that she would not want him because she had someone else in her heart. So now, maybe all my life, I can''t forget Zhang Keke, and she can''t have him. What''s more, what lies between them is no longer love or not, but a living life. They, no more. He can''t let go, and Yu Xiaomeng can''t let go. So, separate. It''s their best choice. Yu Xiaomeng was slightly stunned when she heard Leng Shaoqian''s words, but soon she nodded to him and said, "OK." Leng Shaoqian takes the initiative to go through the divorce procedure. Yu Xiaomeng is just stunned for a moment, but immediately, she smiles. Sometimes, separation is not a bad thing. There is a big problem between her and Leng Shaoqian. One is that she can''t trust him, and the other is that Leng Shaoqian is affectionate. After Zhang Keke committed suicide, he can''t continue to live with her. Even if they deceive themselves and pretend to persist, they will quarrel one day and begin to expose their own faults. Therefore, she understood Leng Shaoqian''s meaning. Good gathering and good scattering. For them now, it is undoubtedly the best choice. In the future, even if you can''t be a husband and wife, at least, you won''t be an enemy who will be upset. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng almost didn''t think about it, he nodded and said yes. Leng Shaoqian''s eyes still couldn''t help flashing a dim light. After all, she was too rational.Even if she is going to divorce, she is still indifferent, without any sadness. Her reason and her calmness make Leng Shaoqian''s heart itch. It''s just He won''t try to keep her as he did before. "Yu Xiaomeng, although your father disappoints you and I disappoint you, there are still men worthy of your trust in this world. If you meet such a person in the future, don''t let go easily." Leng Shaoqian doesn''t know what''s wrong. After discussing with Yu Xiaomeng about going to divorce tomorrow, he can tell her with a smile that she''s looking for the second spring in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 In fact, Leng Shaoqian doesn''t know why he said these words to Yu Xiaomeng. Is he persuading his wife to find another man? I''m afraid he''s not retarded. Leng Shaoqian knew that he was not mentally retarded, but really thought so. Yu Xiaomeng is only twenty-three years old. She is not twenty-four years old. She is so young that she deserves to be better. In his life, he is no longer qualified to give her happiness. Therefore, he hopes that in the future, someone who can be good to her wholeheartedly will appear to replace him and accompany her through this life. As for him It seems that he thought of something, and his eyes went out like an oil lamp. He promised Zhang Keke that he would take her back to his hometown. But now that she was gone, she never had a chance to go back to the small apartment where they met for the first time. What he can do for her now is to take her ashes and send her back to her mother. And he can''t make Yu Xiaomeng wait for her. His self-esteem doesn''t allow it. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t have to be so generous. Why does he have nothing to do? It''s impossible between them. Just be generous and wish her better. Perhaps the heart will hurt, will be uncomfortable, but he is not the kind of love will not live. Pain is another life. Yu Xiaomeng can''t laugh or cry because of Leng Shaoqian''s words. The originally gloomy atmosphere is deflected by his words, which is more mysterious and embarrassing. Leng Shaoqian seemed to feel embarrassed, so he stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back. It''s late." Yu Xiaomeng nodded and got up. The two left and left the lakeside garden. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning. Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng make an appointment to meet at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they signed, they were both calm. It seems that for them, divorce is not an end, but a rebirth. Go through the divorce procedure with Leng Shaoqian until you get the divorce certificate. Yu Xiaomeng realized later that she was really divorced. In the heart, inexplicably some empty. Leng Shaoqian left the villa where they lived together to Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want it, but Leng Shaoqian insists. Even if she doesn''t want it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want it. For the sake of her children, Yu Xiaomeng finally agrees to move back from her apartment to her villa. In addition, Leng Shaoqian gives Yu Xiaomeng a credit card to swipe. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t want it. Even if it''s for children, Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want it. Seeing this, Leng Shaoqian no longer insists on giving her a card. Just think, back to her in the villa to find a nanny, let her not so tired. He wants to send Zhang Keke back to his hometown. If the plan goes well, he will be back in a month. He had to arrange her so that he could go out safely. Before leaving, Leng Shaoqian hugs Yu Xiaomeng as a final farewell. Standing in front of the villa door, Yu Xiaomeng watched Leng Shaoqian leave. More or less, she felt sad. After all, I don''t care how people who have been moved can really do it. "Shaoqian!" Seeing Leng Shaoqian pull open the door, he is about to sit in. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Suddenly, he calls out his name. Leng Shaoqian looks back at Yu Xiaomeng. She is wearing a loose pregnant woman''s skirt, which sets off her slender figure. Her delicate baby face looks like a golden light in the sunshine. Clearly away from some far, but he could see her tears, Leng Shaoqian''s heart suddenly choked, want to look back, hold her, tell her, don''t cry. But he is no longer qualified. "Go back!" He waved her goodbye. Then he bent over and sat in the car. In the back seat of the car, an urn is quietly placed on the back seat. Leng Shaoqian got into the car and held the urn in his arms. He told the driver, "go to the airport." The driver nodded in response, started the car and drove away from the villa. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the car far away. She smiles, waves and whispers, "Bon voyage." Wind, blowing up the leaves on the ground, leaves with the wind start, finally, I do not know where to drift. Yu Xiaomeng has been watching until the car can not see the film, then turned back to the house. Yu Xiaomeng is very grateful to Leng Shaoqian for letting her learn how to love others. Unfortunately, she didn''t learn to trust him. From the moment Zhang Keke committed suicide, Yu Xiaomeng knew that her fate with Leng Shaoqian was completely broken.Some people, even if you love him, he also loves you, but in the end, he does not necessarily, will accompany you to old age. If we can''t be together, we can get together and disperse. ¡­¡­ M.S¡£ President''s office. Si Muhan, who receives Leng Shaoqian''s call, is working on documents in his office. "Are you going to leave Hangzhou for a month?" Division evening cold wring eyebrow, listen to the phone that end, cold Shaoqian is apology again is explain. He has a headache. He now reasonably suspects that the second and fourth are the shopkeepers before they retaliate against him. One by one, they left the company to him for the sake of women. "Third brother, I''m sorry. I promised coco that I would take her back to my hometown." Leng Shaoqian, who is going to the airport, said apologetically. "OK, go and deal with it, and then come back quickly." Si Mu Han hung up the phone and stood in front of the French window, stretching his stiff and sour neck because he lowered his head for a long time. One by one, he was said to be a wife slave before, but they were not the same one by one. Division evening cold is a successful experience, what is called heterosexual inhuman. Raise a hand to knead to knead eyebrow bone, the division evening cold turns round to sit back on the office chair, low head, continue to handle a document. About half an hour. The door of the office was knocked and then pushed open. Outside. Guan Yan strides in and walks directly to Si Muhan. He bends over and hands him a document bag. "Young master, the report has come out. I went to get it myself." Si Mu Han''s face slightly coagulates, raises his hand to take over the file bag, bypasses the rope above, opens the file bag, and takes out the report inside. He did not look at the above data, but directly pulled to the end to see the identification results. At one glance, he stuffed the report back into the file bag and handed it back to Guan Yan, "take it and burn it." Guan Yan took the bag and looked at Si Muhan. He saw that his face was gloomy, like dark clouds. He could guess what the identification result was. He could not help holding the paper bag in his hand. This must not be known. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole family will be in turmoil. Guan Yan quickly took the documents back to fan and burned them. After Guan Yan left. Si Muhan no longer has the heart to deal with documents. He put his hands together, elbows on the table, and chin on his closed fingers. There was a deep melancholy in his whole body. Si Mu Han didn''t think that he was really Si Tianyi''s son. What''s going on? Isn''t he a test tube baby made by his mother and Si Jinze? Why is he the son of Si Tianyi? The division evening cold a person thought for a long time, also didn''t understand, why he can be the division day Yi''s seed. ¡­¡­ It was nearly eleven o''clock in the evening when Si Muhan got off work. He went home. Ruan zhixia is asleep. Ruan zhixia is easy to be sleepy after she is pregnant. With the hot weather, she is easy to be sleepy. She waited for Si Mu han to wait until more than ten o''clock, and then she went to bed by herself. Si Muhan comes back and sees Ruan zhixia asleep. He takes off his clothes and goes to the bathroom to wash. The Si Mu Han who washes out accidentally breaks a water cup. Fortunately, Ruan zhixia can''t hear now and won''t wake her up. After the division evening cold tidies up the glass fragment, again in the living room, smoked a cigarette, waited for the smoke smell on the body to disperse, he just turned to go back to the room to sleep. Ruan zhixia, who thought he couldn''t hear and was not easy to wake up, woke up as soon as he went to bed. She lazily leaned over, a ring around his thin waist, small head in his arms rubbed, "husband, you come back?" Si Mu Han really didn''t expect to wake up Ruan zhixia. Looking at her sleeping in a daze and drilling into his arms, his heart was in a mess. He rubbed the top of her hair, then took her hand and scratched on the palm of her hand, "how? Haven''t you slept yet?" Ruan zhixia turned over, slightly opened his eyes, looked at him, "sleep, but wake up." She faintly smelled that he had a faint smell of smoke. She immediately approached him and sniffed again. "There''s a smell of smoke. Did you smoke?" She looked up at him with the words "don''t try to fool me, my nose is smart" in her eyes. Can''t hide Ruan dog zhixia''s Si Mu Han helplessly honest account: "took one." Ruan zhixia squinted and was not sleepy. She sat up straight from his arms and folded her legs. Sitting face to face with him, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you quit smoking? Why do you still smoke? " He had been quitting smoking since before they decided to have a wedding.I didn''t expect that after a while, since he was smoking again. To be honest. Ruan zhixia is a little unhappy. But she also knows Si Muhan. He''s not the kind of person who turns back. There must be something bothering you. Otherwise, he would not smoke behind her back. The division evening cold low Mou looks at her, don''t know how to say with her, he discovers that he is the son of division day Yi. "What''s the matter? Can''t you say? " Ruan zhixia looked at him in a dilemma, thinking, or don''t ask. So that he won''t be embarrassed. Si Muhan shakes his head, reaches out his hand and takes the mobile phone beside him, typing for her to see, "Xia Xia, I found today that I am not Si Jinze''s son, but my cousin, Si Tianyi''s son." "What?" Ruan zhixia was shocked. She asked quickly, "what''s the matter? How can you be your cousin''s son? " "I''m actually a test tube baby. At the beginning, if someone sincerely wanted to use it to do harm, it was entirely possible. " Si Mu Han typing on the mobile phone. Si Muhan believes that his mother can''t take the initiative to be the test tube baby for her and Si Tianyi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 The only explanation is that someone deliberately replaced Si Jinze''s seed with Si Tianyi''s. That''s why he and Si Tianyi show a father son relationship. "How could..." Ruan zhixia was shocked. She didn''t expect that Si Mu Han was a test tube baby. What''s more, it''s a test tube baby whose seeds have been exchanged. Although Si Mu Han thought it was ridiculous, he couldn''t believe the fact. But he didn''t intend to let it nag him and Xia Xia''s life. It doesn''t matter whose son he is. After all, in front of everyone''s eyes, Si Mu Han is dead. Now, he''s mousse. See Ruan know summer also eyes Baba of looking at him, the division evening cold helplessly shook his head, he is typing in the mobile phone to see for her. "Well, don''t think so much. Go to sleep." Ruan knows what else Xia shizai wants to ask. But see Si Mu Han don''t want to continue this topic, she also didn''t ask. She leaned against Si Mu Han''s arms, put her hand around his waist, closed her eyes and went to sleep obediently. After Ruan zhixia fell asleep, Si Muhan couldn''t fall asleep. The whole brain is full of the shadow of him, Si Tianyi and Mo Yi. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Before dawn, Si Mu Han is awakened by the mobile phone that rings suddenly. He went to sleep very late. He didn''t get enough sleep and his eyes were red. He reached over to the bedside table to get his cell phone and answered. "Young master, no, the paternity test between you and young master Tianyi has been exposed, and the fact that you didn''t die has also been exposed." On the other end of the phone, Guan Yan''s flustered words came. Division evening cold hasn''t completely opened eyes, at this time completely opened. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled Ruan zhixia''s hand away from him. Then he got up and walked out of the bedroom. "What''s going on?" Si Muhan stood in front of the French window of the hall, holding a piece of curtain and kneading it. "It was exposed by a mysterious blog. He said on the blog that you are not the son of the great master, but the son of the great master. He also said that Mrs. Schumann had an affair with the great master before marriage and had a son secretly." "He also said that the news that you died a while ago was not true. It was revealed that you were not a direct member of the Si family, and then you were hidden by the Si family." "When the young master saw the news, he came to ask me if it was true." "The young master is very angry now. He seems to know that Mrs. Schumann is not dead. Now he is quarreling. He wants to see you and Mrs. Schumann." Worry, all of a sudden was poked out. Si Mu Han is a little fidgety. He pinched the brow bone, "first press down the news, in addition, arrange me to meet with Si Jinze." "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." "Well." After hanging up the phone, Si Mu Han seems to have smoked. He used to smoke whenever he was annoyed. But now, Ruan zhixia is pregnant, and he doesn''t smoke any more. In addition, he had a cigarette last night and was smelled by Ruan zhixia, so he had no desire to have one. He turned. I decided to go to the gym to exercise and vent. After Ruan zhixia woke up, the news had been suppressed. But she did. She didn''t see Si Muhan downstairs, so she asked the servant where Si Muhan had gone. The servant told her that Si Muhan was in the gym. She was dragging a cotton tow and wearing a conservative Nightgown, so she went directly to the gym to find Si Muhan. When Ruan zhixia arrives at the gym, Si Muhan is doing the pull rod. He was wearing a black vest and loose black casual shorts. With the movement of his pull rod, the muscles on his arm immediately showed perfectly. That strong biceps, people can''t help but come forward, poke a few times, try to be true. Although we can''t see the abdominal muscles and chest muscles, from his biceps, we can imagine how his chest muscles and abdominal muscles under his vest are surging. Ruan zhixia swallowed his saliva and leaned against the door, looking forward. Seems to be to discover her, the division evening cold saw to come over. Ruan zhixia subconsciously stood up straight, but he did not forget to wipe his mouth, for fear that he would drool and be caught. Si Muhan sees Ruan zhixia''s little move, and she sprouts it. He released the lever, stood up, and then walked towards her. Ruan Zhi Xia saw Si Mu Han coming towards him, immediately came forward, handed him the towel and water on the sofa at the door, "so early exercise?" Ruan zhixia looks at him with a smile, but his little hand can''t help poking on his chest.Then she giggled at herself. It feels great. She almost forgot how her man''s chest muscles felt. It''s all because she has a baby in her stomach. It''s not convenient to do anything. Whimper, whimper. It''s so annoying. It''s only over a month now. When can she do something indescribable with Si Muhan to improve her relationship. Ruan zhixia never knew that since he was so hungry, he began to yearn for love with Si Muhan. Si Mu Han didn''t bring his mobile phone and couldn''t type, so he had to tell her slowly, "have you had breakfast?" Ruan zhixia couldn''t understand the long and profound lip language, but she understood what Si Muhan had just said. She shook her head and said, "No. I''m waiting for you. " Ruan zhixia didn''t mention the Internet. Just want to accompany him. "Let''s go and have breakfast." Si Muhan puts a towel on his shoulder and leads Ruan zhixia to the restaurant. Accompany Ruan know summer finish breakfast, division evening cold then went to take a bath. Ruan zhixia is sitting in the living room, following Xiaomeng to send messages. Si Mu''s little girl: [Mengmeng, are you really away from Leng Shaoqian? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia learned about Leng Shaoqian''s divorce from Yu Xiaomeng from Si Muhan. Here''s a little cute deer: [well, it''s really far away. ¡¿ the little girl of Si Mu Han''s family: [then you Are you okay? ¡¿ here is a cute deer: [OK, it''s just a divorce. It''s OK. ¡¿ the little sweetheart of Si Muhan''s family: [is it really OK? ¡¿Obviously not? There''s a cute deer here It''s a little sad. ¡¿ the little girl of Si Mu Han''s family: [hug. ¡¿The expression pack here is a cute deer: [hug. ¡¿Facial expression bag. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. It''s your family. How is he? ¡¿ the little girl of Si Mu Han''s family: [he I can''t see his emotions, but I think he should be OK. ¡¿ here''s a cute deer: [that''s good. I don''t want to tell you. I have something to do. I''ll be busy first. You should care about your family. ¡¿ the little girl of Si Mu Han''s family: [Mm-hmm. Nothing. ¡¿ the chat is over. Ruan zhixia puts down her mobile phone and looks at the stairs. Si Muhan hasn''t come down yet. I don''t think it''s ready. Ruan zhixia is bored. I brush my cell phone. About ten minutes later, the cold came down. He was dressed in a formal suit, his hair had just been blown, and it was obviously over washed. Seeing that he seemed to be going out, Ruan zhixia stood up, "going to the company?" Ruan zhixia asked. Si Mu Han''s low eyes sent her a message on wechat: "no, I have an appointment. ¡¿ there is a message prompt on wechat. Ruan zhixia has a low look, which is from Si Muhan. She immediately looked at him, did not ask, "then you go early, early back." Si Mu Han nods, turns around, goes to the porch to put on the leather shoes, and then goes out. Ruan zhixia, unable to hear, has been staying at home recently, either studying sign language with Si Shi or reading lip language with the teacher invited by Si Muhan. But these two days Ruan Ziheng was in the hospital with Ruan Tianmin, who had a stroke, while Si Shi, because of sticking to Ruan Ziheng, went with him. The lip teacher asked for leave. Therefore, today''s Ruan zhixia is really boring. Fortunately, it''s in the emperor''s garden now. Seeing that Ruan zhixia was bored, Lin Ma took the initiative to chat with her. ¡­¡­ M. S''s hotels. It''s a private private private room. Under the leadership of Guan Yan, Si Jinze went into the private room. In the private room, on the sandalwood sofa, Si Mu Han is supporting his chin, folding his legs and staring at him carelessly. "So you''re not dead!" Si Jinze thought it was fake. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. Not only alive, but also has been playing with him in the palm of the stock. Thinking of the microblog headline he saw in the morning, Si Jinze felt green on his head. He angrily asked, "is the news on microblog true? You''re not my son? Is your mother still alive? " Si Muhan sat on the throne and looked at him. As soon as he came in, he directly asked him where Shuman was. His eyes were slightly cold. "Is it true or false? Is it meaningful? As for whether my mother is alive or not, it''s none of your business "So you are not my seed!" Si Jinze laughed angrily, "what a Schumann. On the surface, he said he wanted to have a baby. He asked me to be a test tube baby with her, but behind my back, he changed the seeds of her old lover, and then confused the real with the fake!" "Where''s Schumann! He''s my ex-wife, too! If she is still alive, I want to see herWhat''s more, if Schumann is still alive! In that case, ako''s crime can be alleviated a lot. Not only that, he also wanted to ask her what she meant when she didn''t die these years, but was hanging out with his cousin. And Did she really have children with Si Tianyi? "You have no right to see her." Si Mu coldly said: "Si Jinze, whether I''m your son or not, now the Si family is in your hands, you have got what you deserve, you should be satisfied. As for my mother, you can''t see her if you want to. " Si Jinze''s face suddenly became very ugly. As Si Muhan said, it really doesn''t matter whether he is his son or not. Because after he pretended to be dead, it was him who was responsible for the family. But Schumann, he has to see! "No, you let her out. I have to see her!" "She won''t see you. I came to you mainly to tell you that if you want the family to be in your hands, you''d better cooperate with me and let the outside world know that I am your son. Everything on the Internet is untrue. " "You are not my son, why should I recognize you? "Si Jinze gritted his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "So you''re not going to take care of everything in the family?" Division evening cold bent over to end a cup of tea, elegant behavior of the rare light glance division Jinze one eye. "What do you mean?" Si Jinze, holding his fist, had no feelings for his son who was not his own. Instead, he was more angry. Angry Schumann played with him. In the name of his son, he enjoyed everything that didn''t belong to him. Angry because of him, he was forced to leave home for many years. "If I didn''t nod my head secretly, do you think it would be so easy for you to go back to Si''s home?" Division evening cold light Chi. This man, should not think that he can go back to the family to take charge of the family, by his own ability. "You..." Si Jinze was speechless. He really thought that the reason why he was so easy to return to the family and take charge of everything in the family was because of the ability of the young master of the family. But being said by Si Mu Han, Si Jinze only felt that his old face was swollen. He looked at Si Mu Han, no matter how angry he was in his heart, no matter how angry he was, he had to admit a fact. That is, the man in front of him, he really has the ability to pull him down. The family of the secretary is particular about interests. Even if Si Muhan is not his son, if he wants to return to Si''s home, it''s easy. What''s more, even if he is not his son, he also has the blood of the Si family. Although he is not a direct lineage, it is also the blood of the Si family. If he really wants to get rid of him, it''s not impossible. Compared with him, simuhan is obviously more able to manage. The crafty old men in the family will surely overthrow him and choose simuhan again. "If I admit that you are my son, you will voluntarily give up everything in my family?" Si Jinze, who has lost once, especially cherishes the right to get back. In the past, he was willing to leave the home for Dinke and suffered a lot. Now think about it, he''s stupid, too. He didn''t need to do that at all. If he had been more powerful, he could have mastered the family and kept Dinke outside. In this way, DingKe would not do those stupid things. And now she will not lie in the hospital bed, can only rely on oxygen to support life. Think of Dinke, the woman who loves him like fate, think of Schumann again, Si Jinze feel is one day one place. Schumann had children with other men before marriage. After marriage, she also brought him a green hat. It''s better for his ako. Since then, they have been sincere to him and gave birth to Lele, a clever son. For his happiness, he can''t lose everything in his family. He wants his son to enjoy the treatment he should have. As for Si Muhan, who is qualified to divide his family''s property with him? Si Jinze''s thoughts are almost all written on his face. It''s really ugly to want to break off the relationship with him and not allow him to rob his family property. "I don''t care about everything in my family." Division evening cold light Chi, before don''t know his identity, he didn''t want to inherit division family. Now, of course, I haven''t thought about it. All the things in the family are taken care of by his cousin Si mufei. It should be her. As for Si Jinze He deserves to be the master. In the future, I will abdicate. "You''d better not be rare. Si Muhan, I can clarify that you are not my son''s public opinion. But I want you to sign a guarantee that you won''t be a cent of the family. " "Yes." Si Muhan didn''t care about his family''s money. The reason why he asked Si Jinze to announce that he was his son was entirely for his mother Schumann. No matter how he becomes the son of Si Tianyi, he can only be the son of Si Jinze. In this way, the mother will not be despised by thousands of people. As for the man who exposed everything, soon, he will find him out! The division evening cold so straightforward promise, pour is to call Si Jinze to feel to have cheat. He went to draw up a guarantee in person, and then let Si Muhan sign it. Si Muhan signed the guarantee without hesitation. Si Jinze looked at the letter of guarantee and felt a little steadfast. He did it all for the sake of his son Lele. He was so young that if he was gone in the future, simuhan could easily kill him. So he must keep a good way for his son, and don''t let Si Muhan rob his son''s property. After everything was settled, Si Jinze was invited out. And the division of Jinze also in the division of dushanhan promised not to take the division of everything, held a press conference.All the rumors on the Internet are fabricated. He also threw out a paternity test between himself and Si Muhan, proving that he and Si Muhan are father son relationship. As for the online rumor that Shuman and Si Tianyi had an affair and had a son, Si Jinze was very angry and said that this was malicious slander. He said that when Shuman married him, she was still a big yellow girl. Please don''t follow suit. But the news that Si Muhan died on the Internet is false, and Si Jinze is puzzled that he doesn''t know his own son died. In a word, it''s just that his son is still alive. In the end, Si Jinze bowed sincerely to all of us, letting the people who secretly made public opinion let them go. They just want to live a down-to-earth life. As soon as the press conference came out, those who followed suit and believed in public opinion began to fall on one side again. Although there are still some people who think seamless doesn''t work, because there is no evidence, they can''t say anything to refute it. Shuman learned that Si Muhan was the son of Si Tianyi. After Si Muhan dealt with everything, he occasionally learned from the servants. Shuman immediately contacted Si Muhan. After receiving a call from Shuman, Si Muhan is visiting Si Tianyi in prison. He looked at sit in the window of Si Tianyi, face cold and sparse, when the phone rings, he gave Si Tianyi do a static action, just picked up the phone. "Xiao Han, the news says you are the son of Si Tianyi. What''s the matter?" Shuman feels very puzzled, how can someone say that her family Xiaohan is the son of Si Tianyi? "Mother, that''s someone else''s fabrication. Don''t care." Seems to have known Schumann will know the general, division evening cold has already thought of the wording. "Did you find out who did it?" Schumann is worried. I don''t know who went too far. Even fabricated these untrue things to slander her Xiaohan. Schumann didn''t pay much attention to the fact that others later said that she had an affair with Si Tianyi. On the contrary, she was quite excited when Si Muhan was Si Tianyi''s son. "Not yet. It''s already under investigation." Division evening cold subconsciously looked at a glass window that side division day Yi. His long hair has been shaved short. Less soft and beautiful, more handsome. He was dressed in prison clothes, but he did not see the slightest depression. It seems that he is born with noble, no matter where he is, he is outstanding, not showing a sense of depression. Such a man is his own father. Si Mu Han doesn''t know whether to satirize or to be lucky. No wonder he always felt that he was not like Si Jinze, not only in appearance, but also in character. That''s why. "Xiao Han, don''t listen to others. You are really the child of your mother and father." Schumann doesn''t know how to make a test tube, and she will be switched. She firmly believes that Si Muhan is the child of her and Si Jinze. "Well. Mother, I know The division evening cold takes back to look at the division day Yi''s vision, slant a head to see toward the outside. One side of the prison guard tips, silent tips to Si Mu Han, visit time is not much. The division evening cold Dynasty guards jaw jaw head, then said to Shuman. "Mother, you have a good rest. I have something else to do here. Hang up first." After talking to Shuman on the phone, Si Muhan turns his eyes back to Si Tianyi, continues the unfinished topic, "have you offended anyone before?" From what Si Tianyi had done to him before, Si Muhan was sure that the person who switched the seeds could not be si Tianyi. Then it can only be those who si Tianyi offends, or those who hate their mother. The reason why he thought of asking Si Tianyi first was that he suspected that the publisher was someone close to Si Tianyi. Second, he didn''t want his mother to know that he was the son of her and Si Tianyi. The mother hates Si Tianyi so much. If she knows that she is also the child of Si Tianyi and she is afraid that she can''t bear it. "I''ve offended too many people. What''s wrong? What happened? " Si Tianyi is silent for a while, just say. "You and I are a father son relationship, which was exposed this morning. The other side directly exposed the paternity test, so I suspect that it was the people around you who did it. " Division evening cold tone is not cold not light, calm as if to ask division day Yi to have a meal. Si Tianyi was stunned at first, then he looked at him with shame, "do you know?" Division evening cold picked to pick eyebrow, the tone is inexplicable many a few cent cold meaning. "Not only I know, but now the whole city of Hangzhou knows, and the other party also revealed that my mother had an affair with you before her marriage. How can you think about it? Who around you knows about you and my mother?" "And this?" Si Tianyi was surprised, and then he said a name, "it''s Xu Mei." "She must have done it." The only person that Si Tianyi can think of is his former fiancee, Xu Mei.At that time, she once gave him cruel words, saying that he dared to repent of his marriage, and she made him regret all his life. He never took it seriously. Until he found out that Mo she was not dead, and recently he found out that Si Muhan was his son, he suddenly remembered what Xu Mei had said to him. What''s more, the people he sent reported that Xu Mei, who grew up in the orphanage in Mo Yi, frequently appeared. He guessed that at that time, she bribed the doctor to cheat Schumann that the child died young, and then left her baby Mo in the orphanage. Thinking of this, Si Tianyi would like to chop Xu Meiqian. He can''t let her go if he''s been separated from his son for many years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 But now, he turned himself in and wanted to go out. There was some trouble. Originally, he still thought that he couldn''t go out to repair her. Unexpectedly, she put the idea on Si Mu Han''s head. The method of simahan is obvious to all. He didn''t think that Si Muhan would lose to Xu Mei, a woman. Xu Mei is now out to be a demon, but she is just dying. "Xu Mei?" The division evening cold softly repeated a, he is not quite sure of ask a way: "is the Xu big Miss Xu Mei?" "Yes, it was Xu Mei, the first lady of the Xu family." Si Tianyi nodded. Si Muhan''s eyebrows all twisted up. Xu family The Xu family in Hangzhou seemed to have emigrated more than 20 years ago. Xu Mei, who recently returned home? "Xu Mei is a crazy woman. Be careful." Although I think Si Muhan can cope with it, I can''t help but remind him. "Biting mad dogs are not scary." Si Mu Han sneered and didn''t think so. It''s much easier to know who''s behind the scenes. It''s time to visit. Si Muhan also stood up. Before he left, he said to Si Tianyi, "you''d better save your life. Don''t think that if you turn yourself in, you can erase everything you''ve done. If you''re a man, you should repent to my mother after you come out." When Si Tianyi heard the speech, he was stunned. Then, he looked up and blinked his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was obviously wet. He certainly can''t die in prison. He also wants to serve Schumann for the rest of her life. I just hope that when he washes away his sin, he can change her charming smile. ¡­¡­ With the evidence of Si Tianyi, the people of Si Muhan soon find Xu Mei. Xu Mei, who is in her fifties, is old. She didn''t have any accident when she was caught by the people of Si Mu Han. On the contrary, there is a sense of waiting for a long time. The person of Si Mu Han brings Xu Mei to Si Mu Han. Looking at the old Xu Mei in front of her, Si Mu Han was surprised. The grand miss of the Xu family is so miserable that she is no different from the village women. Wearing hemp clothes and a head of messy chicken hair, it was really shabby. "Are you Xu Mei?" Si Muhan obviously didn''t believe it. What a big family the Xu family used to be, they couldn''t even afford skin care products. How could it age so fast. "Don''t you think so?" Xu Mei is not surprised that Si Mu Han will look at her like this. How beautiful she used to be. Unfortunately, that was more than 20 years ago. Since Si Tianyi abandoned her, her splendor and wealth, as if to the end of the general. First, it was revealed that she was switched. After that, the Xu family, reluctant to give up her elaborate training, married her to an old man 30 years older than her. Since then, Xu Mei, the first lady of the Xu family, has been reduced to a man''s plaything. She hates it. Hate Si Tianyi, hate Schumann. I hate the Xu family. But she hated that Si Yan who gave up his personality for Schumann''s sake. When he gave up on himself, he also gave up on her. So, more than 20 years ago, she began to plan everything. First, she planned to alienate Schumann and Si Tianyi, and then she took their children away and left them in the orphanage. And then she mercifully went to help him, let him trust her. After that, she makes a revenge tool that only belongs to her. It''s just a pity. Her tools suddenly dawned on her. I''ve learned to fight her. He thought he really killed her? Oh She''s just playing with him. How could a tool she raised hurt its owner. He is too naive. It''s just something that Xu Mei didn''t expect. The tool she carefully made died like this. Xu Mei starts to go to extremes. She was upset. Especially when she learned that Schumann was still alive, she was even more upset. She was upset, and she wanted to upset Schumann. Shuman thinks that she has taken out the cage of Si Tianyi, but she is still entangled with Si Tianyi. She never dreamed that when she made the test tube, she would bribe the doctor to replace Si Jinze''s seed with Si Tianyi''s. Originally, she planned to use the test tube. Finally, she thought that Siyan, who she loved, was no longer there. She would not give birth to a child to a vice personality of Si Tianyi.And Schumann, like her, hated that personality. So she deliberately to find Shuman not happy, deliberately to the division of Tianyi seed swap to her. "Why expose my relationship with Si Tianyi? It doesn''t seem to do you any good. " Si Mu Han asks Xu Mei. Xu Mei laughed, "it''s really not good for me, but it''s not good for your mother Schumann. She''s still alive. I know all about it. I can''t imagine that she hasn''t died after being stabbed so many times. " Si Mu Han''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a faint light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "What happened in those years, do you also have a share?" Xu Mei also dare not admit, she can not deny nodding, "of course there is a share, Ding Ke that silly woman still think it is those kidnappers who make decisions without authorization." She Jie Jie smile, smile of don''t know how proud. "In fact, I paid the kidnappers to stab Schumann like that. Naturally, I inspired them." After hearing Xu Mei''s proud and wild smile, Si Mu Han clenched his hand and turned it into a fist. He was shaking all over, and was angry, "you did it! Damn you Si Muhan stood up and snatched a gun from his hand, directly against Xu Mei''s temple, "you crazy woman! I''ll kill you Si Muhan will never forget the picture of Schumann falling in a pool of blood. Even now Schumann is still alive. As long as he mentions what happened in those years, he will still want to kill angrily! "Do you really want to kill me? Do it! Revenge for your mother. " Xu Mei seems to be bent on death, facing the cold muzzle, not only did not beg for mercy, but also not afraid of the stimulation of death. For a moment, Si Muhan really wanted to pull the trigger. But when he saw Xu Mei''s appearance of dying, he suddenly changed his mind. It is against the law to kill without cause. He won''t do it. "You want to die?" Si Mu Han looks at Xu Mei, suddenly smiles and takes back the wooden warehouse. "I can''t help you." Although I don''t know what she''s up to, Si Mu Han doesn''t plan to deal with her personally. Those who break the law are naturally punished by law. Si Muhan plans to give her to the police, and what she just said to herself, he will also give it to the police directly. Xu Mei thought that he would kill himself if she stimulated him like that. I didn''t expect him to stop. But it doesn''t matter. She has a second chance. Just when Si Muhan is going to send someone to send Xu Mei to the police station. Bang, Xu Mei suddenly grabs a dark guard''s hand under Si Muhan''s hand, presses his pistol, and points it at her temple, which is a wooden warehouse. Suddenly of a scene, pour is to let the division evening cold some unprepared. He didn''t even have time to do something. Outside the door, the alarm went off, and then the police broke in. ¡­¡­ Si Muhan is arrested. After Ruan zhixia learns that Si Muhan is arrested, she rushes to the police station. When she arrived at the police station, the police were politely inquiring about the motive of Si Muhan''s murder. Si Mu Han is also very patient to answer questions. No matter how the police ask, Si Mu Han is still that sentence, he didn''t do it, Xu Mei is oneself press on the pistol, commit suicide. The police also did check Xu Mei''s fingerprints in the gun under Si Muhan. But because the fingerprint is incomplete, we can''t see the direction of the fingerprint, so we can''t conclude that what Si Muhan said is true. Therefore, the police requested the detention of Si Muhan for 48 hours to cooperate with the investigation. Si Muhan didn''t do anything wrong, so he was not afraid to be caught. In the face of the decision to detain the police, the Division has no objection. Just ask the police to help inform Guan Yan and let him deal with the company during his detention. Before being shut down, the police allow Ruan zhixia to come in and have a few words with Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia, who was allowed to come in to see Si Muhan, came in. Tears fell down like beans. "Husband, what''s going on?" Ruan zhixia almost stops his heart when he hears that Si Muhan is arrested. She didn''t believe that simuhan would kill people casually. "Darling, I''m fine." Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia in her arms, and slowly delimits on her palm, but her eyes squint. He was careless. It''s Xu Mei''s plan. No wonder she didn''t run away. She had thought about it for a long time. After his people brought her to see him, she committed suicide and blamed him. No, maybe she really wanted to provoke him to kill her at first. But he didn''t do what she wanted, so she chose to commit suicide to blame him. There must be a person behind this. Xu Mei just hates Si Tianyi and her mother. She can do it on her mother and Si Tianyi.When she chooses to blame him, it is obvious that her goal is him. She wanted to destroy him. He didn''t really have much to do with her. She didn''t have to commit suicide to frame him. Therefore, there must be someone behind her to instigate her. Or maybe she was trying to help the person behind the scenes pull him out. The man. He has a guess about who it is. I didn''t expect that when he went in, he could make waves, but he underestimated him. "Si Muhan, I''m so scared." Ruan zhixia tightly hugs Si Muhan and worries about him. Si Muhan pushed her out and typed her with her mobile phone: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be OK. I am not at home these two days, you take good care of yourself, you know? " "Well, it''s time for you to go." Si Muhan continues to type on his mobile phone. Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to go back. I''ve been holding simuhan. In the end, Si Mu Han forced her to go back, but she held back her tears and went out step by step. Ruan knew that as soon as Xia left, Si Muhan was formally detained. ¡­¡­ On the first day of Si Muhan''s detention, a video broke out on the Internet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 On the video, Xu Mei looks at the camera and says, "I''ve been targeted recently, because I''ve exposed that Si Muhan is Si Tianyi''s own son. I''m likely to be killed. If one day, I die, it must be homicide!" At the bottom of the video, there is a text: I am Xu Mei''s client. This video was recorded by me before her accident. Now that she has an accident, I think about it and decide to send it out. I hope Xu Mei will not be afraid in heaven. As soon as the video came out, netizens were shocked. People began to guess who killed Xu Mei. A netizen named brother sharp wrote at the bottom of the comment: "I just got the grapevine that Si Muhan killed Xu Mei and was caught by the police on the spot! But I heard that Si Mu Han, with his power, seems to be going to wash white! ¡¿ I''m your father? Such a person, it is life black! ¡¿ honesty is too deep. I want to go back to the countryside! Die, die! ¡¿ netizen A: [terrible! prevent divulgence of one''s secrets! ¡¿¡¿ netizen B: [murder pays for life, ask the judge to give Si Muhan the death penalty! ¡¿ netizen C: [evil capitalist, if Si Muhan is acquitted, it must be collusion between government and business! ¡¿ netizen D: [is Si Muhan really Si Tianyi''s son? Isn''t that * *? ¡¿ netizen XX: [the rich family and the expensive circle are really chaotic. I married my cousin, but gave birth to his cousin''s son. My own mother is so good at playing! Such a woman, fortunately died early, otherwise alive, are polluting the air ah. ¡¿ netizen XXX: [it seems that it''s not only Si Muhan, but also that his mother had an affair with Si Tianyi and had a son before marriage? ¡¿ brother sharp replied to netizen XXX: [yes, I have absolute news, which proves that Shuman, the former granddaughter of the Si family, has an affair with Si Tianyi, and they have a son! But it''s like the kid died. ¡¿ melon eaters: [it''s so chaotic, this rich family, it''s just that the water is too deep, there''s everything, it''s so chaotic. I''m afraid, I''m afraid ¡¿ there is a lot of discussion on the Internet. And Guan Yan''s side is just too busy. He contacted Feng Xiangyang to trace the source of the video. In addition, Si Muhan is not here, Leng Shaoqian is not here, and Huo Shisheng is not here. He has to deal with all kinds of urgent documents of the company. He is so busy that he has to fly. In addition. Ruan zhixia''s side. When she saw the video sent out on the Internet, she turned around in situ. Looking at the netizens one by one, he said that he wanted to sentence Si Muhan to death. Ruan knew that Xia was heartbroken. They don''t know anything. Why do you say that about her husband. Seeing that Ruan zhixia had been brushing her mobile phone since then, Lin Ma couldn''t help but worry about persuading her: "young lady, please have dinner first." Ruan zhixia shakes her head and pushes away the breakfast prepared by Lin ma. She has no appetite at all. Si Mu Han was not released for a day, so she couldn''t be at ease for a day. Where can she eat it. Ruan zhixia hates himself incomparably at this time. He hates that he can''t help him when Sima Han needs help. Why is she so useless. Ruan zhixia finds that he is a useless person. At the critical moment, he can''t help his boss Mu Han. Naturally, mother Lin didn''t know what Ruan zhixia was thinking. Seeing that she still didn''t eat breakfast, she could only continue to persuade her: "young lady, are you still pregnant? Even if you don''t eat it, the children in your stomach also want to eat it. You can eat more or less. " "All right." Ruan zhixia felt that Lin Ma was right, so he did not insist on not eating any more. She had a bowl of nutritious porridge, which was too much for her. Seeing that Lin Ma was going to serve her porridge, she waved her hand and said, "well, Lin Ma, I can''t eat any more. I don''t need to serve any more." Seeing that Ruan knew that Xia Shi couldn''t eat any more, Lin Ma didn''t insist on persuading her to eat more. She took away the dishes and chopsticks quickly. And think about how to help the division of evening cold Ruan know summer suddenly received a phone call. "Little madam, no, madam, seeing the news on the Internet, she fainted excitedly." Ruan zhixia heard what the servant said on the phone. She stood up abruptly, "what?! Mom passed out? Has it been sent to the hospital? " "Yes." The servant replied. "OK, I''ll be there right now." Si Muhan is now in prison. His mother has fainted. As a daughter-in-law, she should be waiting on her side. She can do that. Ruan zhixia feels powerless and helpless. Ruan zhixia told Lin Ma that she wanted to go out. Then she went out in a hurry. Because Schumann didn''t want to let others know that she was still alive, she still chose to stay in the villa in Jinshawan after they moved back to Diwan. ¡­¡­By the time Ruan zhixia arrived at the hospital, Shuman was awake. She leaned on the bed, her eyes red, obviously just cried. Seeing Ruan zhixia coming in from the door, Shuman immediately looked at her with tears in his eyes. "Xia Xia, tell me, is it true that Xiao Han was caught? Besides, is he really the child of Si Tianyi and me? " Schumann thought it was crazy. She had clearly used Si Jinze''s seeds and her own eggs to make a test tube. How did she become her and Si Tianyi''s son. But if not. How can it be spread on the Internet. And Xu Mei Is it true that she was killed by Xiao Han? Schumann''s heart is very confused, she does not know what is the truth. Many of the comments on the Internet are ugly and hurtful. She looked at it and felt it was very exciting. She can''t believe that if Xiaohan is really the son of her and Si Tianyi, how he will face the world in the future. Ruan zhixia couldn''t understand Schumann''s lips. She didn''t quite understand what she just said, "Mom You speak slowly. I don''t understand what you mean Schumann seemed to have just reflected that she couldn''t hear him. She repeated it slowly. Ruan zhixia finally read, complexion complex looking at Schumann, don''t know how to say with Schumann, just better. Seeing Ruan zhixia''s difficulty in speaking, Shuman sighed, "come on, you don''t have to say I know. It''s true. If it''s not true, Xiaohan won''t go to Xu Mei. If he doesn''t go to Xu Mei, he won''t have an accident." Schumann bowed his head and looked dejected. She has never hated Si Tianyi so much. But at this time, she really hated him. Why. Is it not enough for him to harm her? Why, now she''s going to harm her son. Xu Mei is the fiancee before Si Tianyi, and Schumann naturally spreads his resentment on Si Tianyi. Schumann spoke with his head down. So Ruan zhixia can''t understand her very well. She came forward and comforted Schumann, "Mom, it''s OK. Si Muhan hasn''t done it. No matter how others wave dirty water on him, he won''t be OK." Although it is to comfort Schumann, in fact, Ruan zhixia is also to comfort himself. She believes simuhan will be OK. "Well." Schumann nodded, but he was worried after all. ¡­¡­ In fact. Before the video burst out, the police had mastered the evidence, which fully proved that Xu Mei''s death had nothing to do with Si Muhan. It turned out that Xu Mei herself suffered from cancer. Even if she didn''t commit suicide that day, she would not live for a week. To this end, she will be in order to frame the division of Dushan, at shooting himself. Originally, the police were about to release Si Muhan. And just as they were about to release people, the video exploded. As a result, the police department is in a bit of a mess at this time. Some senior officials feel that the release of Si Muhan at this time will only infuriate people and make them feel that they are colluding with officials and businessmen. However, some people think that Si Muhan is innocent. If he doesn''t release himself, he will only make people feel that they have a ghost in their heart and are really bribed. As a result, the high-level police unanimously decided to acquit Si Muhan. Si Muhan, who was very cooperative with the police investigation, was released at 9 am. Ruan zhixia received a call from Guan Yan, saying that when Si Muhan was acquitted, he almost didn''t jump up happily. She advocates that she should go to the police station to meet the secretary. Guan Yan saw that he couldn''t stop her, so he had to let her go with him. As soon as Guan Yan and Ruan zhixia arrived at the gate of the police station, they found that the gate of the police station was surrounded by dozens of people. It''s like they''re talking. They can''t release Si Muhan, report collusion between officials and businessmen, and the murderer can''t die easily. Ruan zhixia had some joyful smile, but he was shrugged down by these ugly words. She looked anxiously at the gate of the police station. Some worry, wait for the bottom division evening cold to come out, hear others scold him like this, his in the mind should be more uncomfortable. - because it''s too messy outside. Guan Yan lets Ruan know that Xia is waiting in the car. He goes down to meet Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia is not self willed. After all, she is not alone now. Can''t act willfully, so she sat in the car obediently. Wait for Si Muhan to come out. It''s nine twenty. The gate of the police station opened slowly. Accompanied by two policemen, Si Muhan comes out from the gate of the police station. He was still in the same suit and shoes as he came in that day. Although he had wrinkles, he didn''t show any depression. The people outside the door, as soon as they see Si Muhan coming out from the inside, almost ignore it. They directly take the vegetables and eggs and smash them on Si Muhan''s body.Because it''s too sudden, Si Muhan can''t avoid it. In addition, there is more than one person who has lost things. Even if Si Mu Han wanted to avoid it, he couldn''t avoid so much. This is not, although Si Mu Han has been very careful to avoid, but still by an egg, hard hit on his face, protein and yolk paste his face, and vegetables, is hanging on his head. The whole person is in a mess. The Si Mu cold body that is smashed is in vain a stiff. After that, he raised his hand and gently touched the protein and yolk on his face. The faint smell of egg and the sticky touch on the hands between the wings of the nose make Si Mu cold for minutes and want to kill people. He clenched his fist hard, and the veins on his forehead rose abruptly. The constable, who was stunned, immediately gave a verbal warning to the crowd who threw eggs and vegetables to Chaosi Muhan: "stop! Hurt people at random at the gate of the police station. Do you want to go in for tea? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 The person that takes the lead to throw division evening cold Pooh A, completely didn''t be afraid of. He continued: "go to hell! All evil capitalists! Money is great! It''s life to kill! We firmly oppose collusion between officials and businessmen. Please sentence Si Muhan to death! He cannot be acquitted! " "People, smash, smash this shameless capitalist! Let him be killed! If the law will not punish him, let us brave men repair him! " It''s obvious that this is the man who made trouble on purpose. Every sentence is aimed at Si Mu Han. And those people, obviously also bought, in the face of the police''s warning, are indifferent, still holding the eggs and vegetables ready in hand, throw them on Si Mu Han''s body. Even the two police officers around Si Mu Han are not spared. They are covered with eggs and vegetables. In the crowd, Ruan zhixia crossed the crowd and ran directly to the man who was in a mess. She doesn''t think about anything, just want to hold her man hard, don''t let those people continue to hurt him. Si Mu Han didn''t expect that Ruan zhixia would suddenly appear here. By the time he saw her, she had rushed into his arms regardless of everything. "Si Mu Han..." Ruan zhixia uses his small body to block Si Muhan''s body and blocks a lot of eggs and vegetables for him. Just when Ruan zhixia rushes into Si Mu Han''s arms, a pair of eyes full of resentment suddenly falls on Ruan zhixia. She raised the mineral water in her hand, almost without thinking about it, and smashed it directly at the back of Ruan zhixia''s head. Si Muhan feels murderous. When he looks up, he sees a bottle of mineral water coming from the air and directly facing the little woman in his arms. His eyes suddenly shrunk, he hugged her, a rotation, Ruan zhixia to tightly protect in his arms, with his back to block the bottle of mineral water flying from the air. Bang. The water bottle hit Si Mu Han''s back and made a loud noise. The water bottle, which is almost full of water, is thrown from a certain distance. It''s almost as big as a stone. If it hits Ruan zhixia''s head, it won''t kill people, but it can hit people with concussion. Water bottle gravity hit on Si Mu Han''s back, almost broke Si Mu Han''s spine. Si Mu Han''s mouth is not controlled to send out a stuffy hum. "Si Mu Han!" Ruan zhixia heard the stuffy hum and the loud bang of Si Mu Han, and the whole person was scared. She is held tightly in her arms by Si Mu Han, and she doesn''t know what happened. But from the stuffy hum of Si Mu Han, she felt that Si Mu Han should be injured. She guessed who should have lost heavy things to Si Muhan, who was injured in order to protect her. She immediately struggled to come out of Si Mu Han''s arms, "Si Mu Han, you release me and let me have a good look at you." Her voice with a cry, obviously worried. Si Muhan didn''t let her go. First of all, the back is really painful. Second, he is not sure whether those people will throw water bottles at him. He can get hurt when she absolutely can''t. "Si Muhan, please, release me and let me have a look, OK?" Ruan zhixia was forced to lean on Si Muhan''s arms and couldn''t move. She was so flustered that she thought, what happened to him. Is the injury serious. "Young master!" Guan Yan came from the other side, not as fast as Ruan zhixia. When he arrived, Si Muhan had been hit by the water bottle. He subconsciously looked at the crowd, trying to find out the man who had dropped the water bottle. It''s a pity that the crowd is too dense, and those people seem to be flustered when they see that Sima Han is hit by a water bottle. They all stopped throwing eggs and vegetables, ran around and tried to escape from the scene. The hearts of those people are very scared. In my heart, I was thinking about who hit me with a water bottle. They clearly said that it is good to use eggs and vegetables that can''t hurt people. It''s not the same as they agreed. Finally The police officers, who were smashed with eggs and vegetables, were completely angry when they saw someone throwing a water bottle. Straight out of the gun, to the sky is a bang. "All down!" The policeman gave a drink. Those people who had been running around, when they heard the gunfire, all held their heads in place and squatted down. They all squatted there, their bodies trembling, obviously frightened. Other police officers rushed out when they heard the gunfire. Finally, under the control of the police, all the people who caused the accident were arrested in the police station. Check one by one to find out who threw the water bottle. In the police lounge. The director is nodding his head and bowing his waist to the Secretary, "Han Shao, I''m really sorry. In my site, I''ve hurt you."The division evening cold sits on the chair, the upper part of the body is bared, Ruan know summer is using medicine wine to rub the bruise on the back for him. What a big bruise, Ruan zhixia tears. She found that she had come here to visit Dushan. Before she got off the bus, no one lost the bottle. As soon as she got off the bus, someone lost the bottle. She felt that the other party was coming for her. Why not lose it early or late? She lost it when she was there. Ruan zhixia kneaded his back for Si Muhan and sobbed in a low voice. Si Mu Han listens to the sobs that the little woman on the back sends out from time to time, and doesn''t know what to do with her. Then, he lifted his eyes and looked at the director. His eyes were hard to cover. "Quickly find out who lost the bottle. I want her to pay for her behavior!" "Yes, Han Shao, don''t worry. I will certainly find out the man and give him justice." The director nodded in sweat. "Well, you go out first. I have something to say to my wife." The sobs coming from time to time from behind are really heartbreaking. Si Mu Han feels that if she doesn''t pacify his little wife, she''s afraid she can make her eyes swell. "All right. I''m going out now. " The director quickly retreated with a smile. After the director left. Si Mu Han turns around directly. Ruan know summer originally knead of good, suddenly the hand propped up in the division evening cold that strong strong abdominal muscle. It doesn''t feel right. Ruan Zhi Xia stares at two eyes, and then discovers that Si Mu Han turns around. She looked up at him with watery eyes. His face has been washed, although there is no egg residue, when the Department of cold dislike the police station''s toiletries, head is washed with water a few times, at this time wet dada. Ruan zhixia looked at his short hair disorderly, chin is full of long green slag, nose suddenly acid. I turned my mouth and cried. She pours into his arms, sobbing like a rain of tears, "Si Mu Han, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Si Mu Han holds her waist with one hand and pulls out the egg scraps on her hair. Because help the division evening cold block for a while, Ruan zhixia''s body and head, are stained with egg remnant soup and vegetable remnant. Just now, because she was worried about Si Mu Han, she didn''t come and organize herself. Si Muhan waited patiently for her to cry enough. By the way, help her hair on the leaves and eggshells to pick light. Just pushed her out of his arms, he took her hand, in her palm, a stroke of writing: "it''s not your fault, don''t think." Ruan zhixia focused on her palm and said, "I''m the one who''s going to lose the bottle because of me. Si Muhan, it''s my fault. If I don''t come out, you won''t get hurt in order to protect me. " Ruan zhixia is very remorseful and guilty. She can''t help. It''s no use for her since she''s still involved with simuhan. "But you also want to protect me." On the palm of her hand, he wrote one by one, as if to convey his deep love through words. "Xia Xia, I''m very happy. Really, thank you for coming out to protect me. Thank you for believing that I didn''t do it. " Ruan zhixia shook his head, hugged his arm and rubbed it like a kitten, "Si Muhan, I''m useless. I want to protect you, but in the end, I want you to protect me. " She wanted to protect him. She thought it would prove that she was not so useless. But the truth told her. She''s more useless. Ruan knew that Xia really wanted to feel inferior. "My silly girl, I don''t need you to protect me. As long as you give me a healthy baby, and then you also give me a good, is to give me the biggest back After writing on her palm, Si Muhan can''t help but hold her in her arms. She knows. When he saw the water bottle hit her, his heart almost stopped. He can''t afford it. He can''t afford to lose her. He could not guarantee that if something happened to her at that time, he would kill all the people present. Fortunately. She''s all right. Then he doesn''t have to be a devil. But the person who tried to hurt her, he would never let go easily! "Si Mu Han..." Ruan know summer back to embrace Si Mu Han, don''t know what to say. She seems to be sensitive now. She seems to have too much inferiority. "Darling, don''t move. Let me hold you for a while." Si Mu Han didn''t write on her palm, just whispered in her ear.Ruan knew that Xia Mingming could not hear him, but at this time he seemed to be able to hear his heart. When he hugged her hard, she gave him the same hug. ¡­¡­ Ruan zirou''s apartment. Ding Wanyu sat on the sofa and watched Ruan zirou come back from the outside with an angry face. She could not help but frown and ask, "where have you been?" [no! ¡¿ Ruan zirou is very upset and impatient to respond with her mobile phone. Ruan zirou thought of the picture that Si Muhan had just protected Ruan zhixia, and felt it was dazzling! Didn''t Ruan zhixia that little bitch to hit, she is too unwilling! Why she now lost everything, she Ruan know Xia but enjoy the glory! And Tang Qingya is useless! Even Ruan zhixia can''t die! What the hell! Ruan Zi is full of soft Qi! "Did you go to the hospital to see your father?" Ding Wanyu asked again. [No. ¡¿Ruan zirou is more impatient! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "You child!" Looking at Ruan zirou, Ding Wanyu felt heartache. She really doesn''t know who she inherited! That''s her father. She didn''t even look at it! It''s a pain in the neck. She''s been hurting for so many years. Ding Wanyu was a little dizzy. She sat on the sofa and rubbed her swollen temple. She hated the iron and said: "that fool came back and knew that he would go to the hospital to see your father. Your daughter, who was hurt by your father from childhood, didn''t even look at it. Don''t you make your father cold?" Ruan zirou, who originally wanted to turn around and enter her bedroom, stops when she hears that Ding Wanyu mentions Ruan Ziheng. She looks back at Ding Wanyu with a shock on her face. "Do you think that fool Ruan Ziheng is back?" Ruan Ziheng has not been taken away by Tang Qingya''s people. How can he still be alive. Ruan zirou only knows that Ruan zhixia is not dead, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Ziheng, that fool, is still alive. All of a sudden, the imbalance in my mind became even more serious. She clenched the bag in her hand, hoping to tear up Ruan zhixia''s sister and brother. "More than coming back? He was cured of his stupidity. " Ding Wanyu said with a sad face. She really didn''t expect that the fool who had been a fool for 16 years would suddenly become normal one day. She can''t accept it, and she can''t accept it. You know, in order to turn him into a fool, she took the risk of being discovered all these years to turn him into a retarded. Over the years, no doctor has seen that Ruan Ziheng is not right. Why is it that he just escaped from the dead? He is so lucky that he made a mistake and cured him at the same time! But she saw with her own eyes that Ruan Ziheng was normal indeed. Ruan zirou opened her mouth wide in shock. She looked at Ding Wanyu in disbelief. "You said that fool is not stupid? How is that possible? He is not congenital hypoplasia of it! How can it be cured! " Not to mention that Ding Wanyu could not accept the fact that Ruan zhixia was normal, even Ruan zirou could not accept it. You know, Ruan Tianmin loved Ruan Ziheng most since he was a child. Even if he was mentally retarded, he couldn''t bear to be a son. In addition, he came out of Mu jingwan''s stomach. Ruan Tianmin loved Ruan Ziheng even more. If Ruan Ziheng is normal, does Ruan family still have Ruan zirou''s share? No Ruan zirou can''t accept that everything of Ruan family has nothing to do with her. "Mom, we can''t wait to die. When that fool is normal, dad will leave the company and everything to him!" Ruan zirou came over and sat beside Ding Wanyu, holding her hand. She typed on her mobile phone and converted her voice to listen to her: "Mom, don''t you have the key to Dad''s study. Why don''t we... " Ruan zirou leaned over Ding Wanyu''s ear and didn''t know what she was typing on her mobile phone. Her face changed slightly. She subconsciously shook her head and said, "no No, rou''er, we can''t do that. He''s your father! " Ruan Zi squinted and continued to type and convert his voice with words. "Mom, we''re just getting back what we deserve! Moreover, when he drove us out of the Ruan family, did he ever think that you were his wife and I was his daughter! Mom, you just listen to me, steal dad''s seal, we hold the equity in our hands, then everything of Ruan family belongs to our mother and daughter. What if that idiot''s normal? The company houses are all ours! He can''t split a cent! " "This..." Ding Wanyu hesitated. She felt her daughter was right. At that time, when Ruan Tianmin drove her out, he didn''t talk about the relationship between husband and wife at all. And The only woman in his heart is mu jingwan. After two seconds of hesitation, Ding Wanyu immediately nodded and said, "OK. I''ll go back and steal the seal now. " She thought about it. My daughter is right. Why don''t you do it twice! Anyway, Ruan Tianmin has a stroke and can''t handle the business of the company. She simply transferred all the shares of the company to her name. Action is better than heart. Ding Wanyu immediately took a taxi back to Ruan''s house, intending to steal the seal. The dream is very beautiful, but the reality is striking. When Ding Wanyu stood outside the iron gate of Ruan''s house, the servant said one by one that you would not be allowed to come in without his permission. Her head was almost fuming. Ding Wanyu, who can''t get in, angrily takes a taxi to the hospital and wants Ruan Tianmin to call back and ask him to talk to the servant and let her go back to Ruan''s house. At this time the hospital. Ruan Tianmin is lying on the bed. He had a stroke. In addition to the eyes can move, almost paralyzed.When he saw that his son, who had been declared dead, suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes were almost filled with tears. Now that Ruan Ziheng is still normal, he is even more excited to get up and hold him hard. It''s just that he had such a bad stroke that he couldn''t move. Even talking is extremely hard. But fortunately, although he spoke hard, he was able to express it. It''s not easy. After learning that Ruan Ziheng was still alive, he immediately contacted the lawyer. He had a stroke. There''s nothing he can do about the company. Before he can make decisions, he wants to divide up the property in advance, so that his son can have a dependence in the future. As for Ruan zirou, he can''t count on her. He had been in hospital for so long that she never came to see her again except on the first day. As for Ding Wanyu. She''s been here a few times. She is not so heartless as Ruan zirou. He gave her a house and one percent of the shares, so that she would not grow old, have nowhere to go and have no source of income. After hearing what Ruan Tianmin said, the lawyer asked him again seriously, "Mr. Ruan, are you sure you want to transfer all the assets in your name to your eldest daughter Ruan zhixia and your youngest son Ruan Ziheng?" "Yes..." Ruan Tianmin''s mouth is crooked, he said a word, all said very difficult. "OK, Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. I''ll go back and help you." The lawyer stood up and was ready to leave. "Ma Annoy You Ruan Tianmin said with difficulty. "Goodbye." The lawyer grinned and turned away. Outside. Ding Wanyu saw the lawyer come out. Quickly turned and left the ward. After the lawyer goes away. She ran after her again. "Lawyer Zhang, please wait." Ding Wanyu catches up with Zhang hang. Zhang hang looked back and saw that it was Ding Wanyu. He was stunned. "Mrs. Ruan, what can I do for you?" Ding Wanyu took a breath and said, "Lawyer Zhang, I have a deal. I want to talk to you." Zhang hang pushed the rimless lens on the bridge of his nose with his index finger and laughed, "Oh? What does Mrs. Ruan want to talk about? " Ding Wanyu chuckled, "naturally, he is good to Lawyer Zhang." Zhang hang ¡­¡­ After Lawyer Zhang left, Ruan Tianmin felt a little tired. He closed his eyes and was about to take a nap. But just as he closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep. There was a click. The door, suddenly pushed open from the outside, followed by. Ding Wanyu came in. "Husband." Ding Wanyu came to Ruan Tianmin with a smile on his face. When Ruan Tianmin saw Ding Wanyu, he frowned subconsciously. His crooked mouth moved and he vomited a few words, "you How What Come on I''m sorry... " Ding Wanyu continued to smile, "I come to see you." Ruan Tianmin''s heart is cold. Come to see him? It depends on whether he''s dead. He saw her for what she was. "Out of Go to... " Ruan Tianmin didn''t want to see Ding Wanyu. Seeing that Ruan Tianmin didn''t want to see himself, Ding Wanyu''s face, which was still smiling, suddenly became cold. She sat in front of Ruan Tianmin''s bed as if she hadn''t heard of it. "I saw Lawyer Zhang just now. I can''t believe that Ruan Tianmin, you are so generous that you gave half of your property to Ruan zhixia, the wild seed who doesn''t know who your father is. " Ding Wanyu''s face was deliberately cruel. She stared at Ruan Tianmin on the bed, full of love. When she learned that he made a will and only gave her and her daughter a house and one percent of the shares, her love disappeared. She has been with him for more than ten years. In the end, it''s worth a house and one percent of the shares? One percent! What concept! A year, only a little money! What''s more. He even gave his general property to Ruan zhixia''s illegitimate daughter! Dare to love her family rou''er is not as good as Ruan zhixia, who is not born! He is really cruel to Ruan Tianmin. Put so much property, not more points to their mother and daughter, give him that stupid more than ten years, do not know whether there is a completely good mentally retarded son and Ruan zhixia that wild seed. Is he out of his mind! In her opinion, he didn''t have a stroke. He''s got his head in the door! Ding Wanyu stared at Ruan Tian''s people directly, one by one. He growled angrily: "you To I Close Mouth... " "Shut me up?" When Ding Wanyu looked at Ruan Tianmin, he had no love but hatred for him. "You should shut up! Ruan Tianmin, I''m blind. I''ve loved you for so many years. I thought that as long as I insist on loving you, one day you will know how true my love for you is. "Ding Wanyu is really going to be mad. She growled indignantly: "but I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel. You said you would drive me out of the Ruan family, and now you don''t want to give our mother and daughter a living! They only gave us one house and one percent of the shares! " "Ruan Tianmin, you can''t bear it, I''m unjust! You forced me to do it Instead of giving Ruan Tianmin a chance to speak, Ding Wanyu suddenly stood up, pulled out the pillow Ruan Tianmin had put on his head and pressed it on his face! She glared at her eyes, full of crazy hatred. She pressed Ruan Tianmin''s head with her pillow, "go to die. After you die, your property will be my and rouer''s!" Ruan Tianmin did not expect that Ding Wanyu would do so. Under the pillow, he stared in disbelief. His mouth and nose were suffocated, he could only wait in despair, death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Ruan Ziheng, just like in the past, came to the hospital to see Ruan Tianmin after he was released from school. Although Ruan Tianmin was very bad to Ruan zhixia, he was very good to Ruan Ziheng. In Ruan Ziheng''s world, besides Ruan zhixia, Ruan Tianmin is the best person to him. So after learning that Ruan Tianmin was hospitalized for a stroke, Ding Wanyu seemed to be stimulated. She threw her pillow on the ground and said, "what seal do you steal! Everything about the Ruan family will be ours soon! " The fundus of the eye is clearly with a fierce light, but the corner of the eye is with contradictory tears. Ruan zirou was a little confused. She typed and asked, "Mom, what do you mean?" "He''s dead. I smothered him myself. " Ding Wanyu is not afraid to tell Ruan zirou about her killing Ruan Tianmin. "What?" Ruan zirou was frightened. When she looked at Ding Wanyu, she suddenly felt that her mother was terrible and strange. Ding Wanyu didn''t seem to notice Ruan zirou''s abnormality. He said to himself, "he has no conscience. Since he secretly made a will behind my back! And only give our mother and daughter a house and one percent of the shares! " At this time, Ding Wanyu, who was still crying, was like a crazy devil and laughed coldly. "Since he is so unrighteous, I don''t have to be merciful to him. He wants to leave all his property to Ruan zhixia and Ruan Ziheng. Don''t even think about it!" Ruan zirou swallowed her saliva. She knocked on her mobile phone, "did you kill him? You killed my father? " Asked, almost unbelievably. Ding Wanyu raised her eyes to see her, tears suddenly fell down again, "yes, I killed him." She killed her favorite man herself. Ruan zirou jumps directly in place. She can''t believe it and knocks on her mobile phone: "Mom, are you crazy?" "Yes, I am. I''m crazy. " Ding Wanyu chuckled. Tears of laughter came out. She must be really crazy. Love for more than 20 years, and so on, he mercilessly abandoned. He loves mujingwan so much, why not let her help him? But in this world, there will never be a man she loves deeply. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tianmin''s strange death has become a pending case. Because the death of Ruan Tianmin is too strange, Si Muhan directly handed it over to the police. The hospital is also responsible for the indirect death of Ruan Tianmin. Ruan Tianmin spent nearly 10000 yuan a day in the senior ward, but there was no left behind nurse. As a result, he had physical problems, and no one noticed. This is the hospital''s default. Si Muhan is in the dean''s office right now. With his back to the president, he stood with his hands in his back, and the cold air around him made his hair stand upright. The president looked at the noble man standing in front of him, his feet were shaking. "Hanshao, due to our negligence, Mr. Ruan died. I''m very sorry." This man. People can''t help kneeling down to worship because of the powerful aura. "Sorry? A word of apology will save your hospital from the mistake? " "Your hospital took the money, but failed. In my opinion, you, the president, don''t need to continue to be the president." The division evening cold turns round, the deep cold Mou directly stares at the Dean, the cold idea that the eye bottom diffuses, almost didn''t frighten the dean to drop to sit on the ground. "No -" the Dean looked at Si Muhan in despair, as if he had been sentenced to death. Si Mu Han no longer looks at the Dean, turns around and leaves directly. He has always given decisive execution to those who are not good at doing things. If you don''t have that ability, don''t sit in that position! ¡­¡­ While Ruan zhixia and Ruan Ziheng are handling Ruan Tianmin''s affairs, Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou suddenly come to the door. She was followed by a lawyer. When Ding Wanyu saw Ruan zhixia, he asked, "Ruan zhixia, how did my husband die?" Ruan zhixia looked at Ding Wanyu and felt that she asked, "how did your husband die? You should ask the doctor, not me. " This man is really interesting. Ruan Tianmin has been dead for almost a day. She just showed up. And as soon as it appeared, it was very aggressive, as if it was going to be a fight. "Ruan zhixia, you must have killed my husband!" Ding Wanyu, like crazy, raised his hand to slap Ruan zhixia in the face. Ruan zhixia''s face was cold. Without waiting for Ding Wanyu''s hand to fall, he grabbed her wrist and threw it away. "Ms. Ding, I advise you to be kind!" "Good? Ruan zhixia, my husband was killed by you! Otherwise, why did my husband decide to give 50% of his property to your daughter? How dare you say that you didn''t deliberately kill my husband for money? " As soon as Ding Wanyu put a rake in his hand, he came.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Ding Wanyu spoke too fast and too long. Ruan zhixia couldn''t see her lips clearly. At last, Ruan Ziheng heard Ding Wanyu''s words, but he was angry. He stood up for Ruan zhixia and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Dad can''t have been killed by my sister! My sister naturally cares about him when she comes to see my father. Like you, when my father is sick, you don''t even look at him! " Ruan Ziheng naturally hated Ding Wanyu. He returned to normal, but he did not lose his memory. He will never forget what Ding Wanyu did to their sister and brother! "Worth it? Ziheng, you just recovered. You may not remember. Your sister is not your father''s own daughter! She hated your father too late, how could she come to see him sincerely! Maybe she just came to piss your father off! " What Ding Wanyu said has nose and eyes. It seems that she is not the one who used to suffocate Ruan Tianmin with a pillow. Ruan zirou stood by and watched her mother lie with her eyes open. For the first time, I thought she didn''t know her mother very well. In the past, she gave her a soft feeling. But at this time, she is strong let her surprise. So it is. She can kill her father, how she is really weak. The so-called weakness is just a pretence. At first, Ruan zirou was angry and unbelievable when she learned that Ding Wanyu had killed Ruan Tianmin. But after hearing Ding Wanyu say that Ruan Tianmin made a will and would rather leave 50% of his property to Ruan zhixia than give them more, she felt that it was a good kill. Don''t be so kind to an outsider''s father. "What are you talking about! How can my sister not be my father''s daughter! Don''t talk nonsense here When Ruan Ziheng heard that Ding Wanyu said Ruan zhixia was not Ruan Tianmin''s daughter, he immediately refuted. "Ziheng, it''s not my aunt''s nonsense. It''s true that your sister was a wild seed whose father was unknown when your mother was forced to annihilate. Why else do you think your father hated her before? " Ding Wanyu looks at Ruan Ziheng. She looks at him for his good looks. "You''re bullshit Ruan Ziheng naturally did not believe this fact. He pushed Ding Wanyu forward and said, "go, you are not welcome here!" "Ah, you child, why do you still beat people?" Ding Wanyu, who was almost knocked down, glared at Ruan Ziheng with a face full of anger. A fool is a fool. Even if he is normal, he can''t change his silly strength. Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t hear, so he couldn''t understand what Ruan Ziheng and Ding Wanyu were talking about. Just seeing that Ruan Ziheng suddenly pushed Ding Wanyu forward, she subconsciously grabbed Ruan Ziheng and said, "Ziheng, come behind your sister." Ruan Ziheng looked back at Ruan zhixia and saw that she had been motioning to stand behind her. Ruan Ziheng always listens to Ruan zhixia. The first time, he retreats and stands behind Ruan zhixia. Just looking at Ding Wanyu''s eyes. But not very kind. Even hostile. It seems that as long as Ding Wanyu dares to do something to Ruan zhixia, he will bite him regardless. "Ding Wanyu, I don''t know what tricks you want to play. Now, please leave!" Ruan zhixia didn''t want to spend more time with Ding Wanyu. "Ruan zhixia, it''s a guilty conscience! Tell me how you killed my husband Ding Wanyu''s appearance of trying to find out to the end makes people feel that she has feelings for Ruan Tianmin. Only Ruan zirou knew that her mother was more cruel than men. Ruan zhixia can''t understand Ding Wanyu''s lips very well, but she can still understand my husband''s words. She immediately closed the eyebrows, face cold down, "Ms. Ding, I advise you to talk about the evidence." "Evidence? Naturally, the evidence is that you are not my husband''s daughter. You hold a grudge. You... " Before Ding Wanyu could finish her accusation, she heard a man''s cold voice behind her. "I have a death certificate. Would you like to have a look at it?" Ding Wanyu''s words choked in his throat, but he couldn''t make a sound. She turned her head and watched the man walk from the other end of the corridor with awe inspiring air. Her legs were shaking unnaturally. It''s scary. It''s scary. His deep eyes, like the blade of ice, stabbed directly at her. Let her subconsciously, want to escape. If not legs are really soft can not walk, she is afraid that it is really possible to run away. Compared with his mother''s fear, Ruan zirou looked at Si Muhan with an extremely obsessed eye. She clenched her fist and watched Si Muhan pass her. She took Ruan zhixia in her arms and gently stroked Ruan zhixia''s head as if she were comforting her.She''s so hateful! The man, who was supposed to be her husband, was forced to give up by her. Why Why is Ruan zhixia the only one in his eyes. Obviously, she''s not bad either. What Ruan zhixia can do for him, so can she. Damn it! For a Ruan zhixia, he was made dumb by her voice! How cruel he is! Are you ok? ¡¿Si Mu Han holds Ruan zhixia''s hand for the first time, and quietly compares it in her palm. Ruan zhixia raised her eyes and looked at him. She shook her head and said silently that she was OK. Si Mu Han gathered his eyes and turned to look at Ruan Zi and Ding Wanyu, "Ms. Ding, you keep saying that my wife killed your husband. Do you have any evidence?" "Yes. Why not Although Ding Wanyu is still a dead duck with a hard mouth, she doesn''t have the strength just now. In the face of Si Muhan''s super powerful pressure, her head is getting lower and lower. "The evidence is that she hates my husband. When she comes to see him, she shows that she wants to annoy him!" "Oh..." Si Mu Han sneered, "according to Ms. Ding''s words, do we also have the right to suspect that you and your husband are incompatible, and deliberately kill him when he is inconvenient?" Ding Wanyu was surprised at the beginning, "you What did you say? How could I hurt me Husband? " It has to be said that Ding Wanyu is still guilty. Although these days, the monitoring of this floor is broken. But it''s true that she suffocated Ruan Tianmin. Now she is afraid of the metaphor of Si Mu Han. Si Muhan looked at Ding Wanyu''s reaction and immediately narrowed his eyes. His eyes were obviously insightful. "Ms. Ding is so nervous. Shouldn''t Mr. Ruan really be killed by you?" Si Mu Han deliberately said again. Ding Wanyu was afraid. She was a little annoyed and said, "please don''t talk nonsense! I love my husband so much, how can I harm him? Don''t be bloody "Yes? Who killed Mr. Ruan? I believe the police will tell you the truth. " Division evening cold suddenly a smile, the meaning of smile is profound, enigmatic. "I also believe that the police will give my husband justice," he said! Jour, let''s go and see your father. " Looking for a reason directly, he took Ruan zirou and ran away. Si Muhan looks at Ding Wanyu''s flustered departure, and his eyes gradually become deep. Originally, he just doubted However, Ding Wanyu''s reaction did not disappoint him. Sure enough. You''ve done something false. He just cheated, and she showed herself. Ruan zhixia looks at the departure of Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou. She looks up at Si Muhan and asks, "husband, what did you just say to her? Why does she seem so scared? " Because he couldn''t hear, Ruan zhixia paid special attention to other people''s facial expressions when they were talking. When he saw that Ding Wanyu was looking at Si Muhan and his face was so ugly, he went straight away. Ruan zhixia was curious. She was curious about what Si Muhan had said to Ding Wanyu. Her face was so ugly. It was like eating Xiang, but it was ugly. Si Muhan scratched on the palm of her hand, "I said she was guilty of being a thief, so she was flustered. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia:??? What do you mean? Si Mu Han doesn''t seem to plan to tell her now. He took her shoulder directly and scratched on the palm of her hand. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia nodded. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ding Wanyu came here. She had to go to the mortuary to see Ruan Tianmin because she came to play the role of husband and wife. After watching Ruan Tianmin come out, Ding Wanyu''s face is very bad. She was even more flustered when she learned that Si Muhan was going to send Ruan Tianmin''s body to the forensic department for autopsy! She can''t promise. Her suffocation of Ruan Tianmin will not be revealed. After all, she was really mad at that time. To do something like murder. After the event, she will still panic. Yu Wanyu thinks that she is Ruan Tianmin''s wife. She has reason to decide whether to send Ruan Tianmin''s body for autopsy. Therefore, after hearing that Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan had just left the hospital, Ding Wanyu immediately turned back to the hospital. As Ruan Tianmin''s wife, she demanded that Ruan Tianmin be cremated immediately and let him live in peace. Even if the hospital wants to stop it, Ding Wanyu is the family member. The hospital had to do the same and let Ding Wanyu take Ruan Tianmin''s body. When Ruan zhixia learned that Ruan Tianmin''s body was cremated by Ding Wanyu, he almost wanted to kill.She is not Ruan Tianmin''s own daughter, and everyone knows to help Ruan Tianmin find out the real cause of death. But Ding Wanyu, a woman who said how much she loved Ruan Tianmin, cremated Ruan Tianmin in that way. She''s drunk, too. She told the news of Ruan Tianmin''s cremation to Si Muhan, but Si Muhan laughed mysteriously and told her not to be angry. He also said that people who have done bad things will always show their foxy tail. Ruan knew what Si Mu Han meant when he was in xiadun. She didn''t know. Ding Wanyu is anxious to cremate Ruan Tianmin because she is afraid that they will find out the real cause of his death. Why is she so scared? Naturally, it''s because of a guilty heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Because of Xu Mei''s video, the family received a lot of public opinion. Especially Si Jinze. As soon as he goes out, a reporter will ask him whether Si Muhan is his own son or not. Explain again, perhaps Si Jinze will be patient. But with one explanation after another, Si Jinze gradually got bored. At the end of the day, he simply turned cold and didn''t return the reporter''s words. Therefore, his silence was regarded as acquiescence by reporters. On the same day, Si Jinze acquiesced in the news that Si Muhan was not his own son, so he made the headlines in Hangzhou. Fortunately, the emperor''s division is under the management of Si mufei. Although there are some waves, it doesn''t hurt Da Ya. But After several days of news, Si mufei, who couldn''t tell the truth, hesitated for several days, picked up her mobile phone and chose to call Si Muhan. When receiving the call from Si mufei, Si Muhan is accompanying Ruan to know that Xia is at Ruan''s home, and that Ding Wanyu''s mother and daughter question the will. "What''s the matter?" The division evening cold picks up the telephone, or as always indifference. "I can''t find you if I''m ok? Old three, you have no conscience. How many things have happened before, and you have kept it from me for so long. Now it is revealed that you are not my uncle''s son. Do you think this is true? " Across the audio, I feel the dissatisfaction of Si mufei. Maybe it''s because I grew up. Si Mu Fei discovers that the feelings between her and Si Mu Han are gradually alienated. She can still remember that the boy didn''t invite her when he was going to get married! Although he is afraid of exposure, she is also his elder sister. How can he be so heartless! At the other end of the phone, simuhan was silent for three seconds before he replied, "it''s true. I''m not his son. " The division evening Fei on the spot Leng at that, good half a day, she just finds out own voice, "the day, unexpectedly is true.". Are you really the son of Uncle Tianyi? " "Yes." Si Mu Han admits again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it be a little more chaotic? Si mufei has a headache. "What the hell is going on?" Si Mu Fei feels that her head is going bald. It''s all a bloody story. The division evening cold simple told the course of the affair division evening Fei. After listening to the words of Si Mu Han, Si Mu Fei falls into a state of being stuck. Almost digested nearly a minute or two, she completely digested what Si Mu Han had just said. All right. She didn''t seem to have much to say. "No matter whose son you are, you will always be the elder sister''s younger brother. If you need any help, just tell me that I will help you. " Yeah. This has been regarded as her sister''s most righteous words. And don''t help of the division dusk cold silent for a while, just cold way voice thanks, "thanks." "What''s our friendship? Thank you for what? By the way, last time, your wedding with Xia Xia... " Si Mu Fei''s words haven''t finished, Si Mu''s cold voice spread out through the audio, "we didn''t hold a wedding last time, we will inform you, don''t worry." Si mufei: "I don''t know." Is he the roundworm in her stomach? She''s not finished. He came back quickly. "All right. That''s it. I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll go ahead Si mufei has an important meeting to hold later, so she won''t continue chatting with Si Muhan. "Well." Si Muhan is the first to hang up the phone. And in the living room. Ruan Ziheng and Ruan zhixia are sitting on the sofa, while Ding Wanyu and Ruan zirou are sitting on the single sofa. And next to them stood a gentle looking lawyer in suits and glasses. The lawyer''s name is Zhang hang. It''s Ruan Tianmin''s Royal lawyer. He looked at several people and said, "well, Mrs. Ruan, Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan Er, young master Ruan, Mr. Ruan made a will before he died." "What will?" Ding Wanyu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, as if Ruan Tianmin had died. She was the saddest one. When she heard the lawyer talking about the lawyer, she immediately felt like she was stung by a bee, and her tears fell down. "He''s good. How can he make a will?" Ruan zirou also cried. It''s not as exaggerated as Ding Wanyu''s cry. Just very implicit shed tears. But The eyes are on the lawyer. Seems curious about the will. Ruan Ziheng didn''t cry, but his eyes were swollen. Obviously I cried last night. It''s just that he didn''t show it in front of everyone. When he heard the lawyer talking about the will, he was still confused and didn''t know what the will was.As for Ruan zhixia. She was the most calm and indifferent of the four. She looked at the lawyer coldly and didn''t speak. Lawyer Zhang opened the will and said to them, "it''s like this. This will was made after Mr. Ruan had a stroke. At that time, Mr. Ruan said that he felt that he had a stroke and that he might not be able to do so for his whole life. So let me make a will for him. " Before Lawyer Zhang''s words were over, Ding Wanyu cried: "I don''t want any will, I just want my husband!" She was very sad crying on the armrest of the sofa. It''s like I''m really sad. Seeing that Ding Wanyu was so sad, Lawyer Zhang kindly comforted her, "Mrs. Ruan, please forgive me." Ruan zhixia looked at Ding Wanyu, the actor of the play. She said to Lawyer Zhang, "Lawyer Zhang, please go on." Ruan zhixia is not interested in Ruan Tianmin''s will. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ziheng and she needed to be present when the will was announced, she would not have come to see the mother and daughter acting there. "All right. It''s like this, because at the time of making the will, young master Ruan was declared dead unexpectedly. So in this will, Mr. Ruan Tianmin will donate a school in the name of young master Ruan as a charity. " "For others, Ruan Tianmin transferred all the shares of his company and all the real estate in his name to his wife and his second daughter, Ruan zirou, respectively. As for Miss Ruan, Mr. Ruan, I didn''t leave you any property. The following is the will made by Mr. Ruan Tianmin. " Ruan Zhi Xia looks down at the retelling lawyer''s words sent by Si Mu Han, and suddenly wants to laugh. To call her and Ziheng over is to see how Ruan Tianmin gives all his property to Ding Wanyu''s mother and daughter? "It''s over? After that, we''ll go first. " Ruan Tianmin is not interested in how to distribute her property. She didn''t care whether to leave her property or not. She just felt a little unworthy for Ziheng. Anyway, Ruan Tianmin also loved Ziheng for so many years. In the end, because he thought that Ziheng died, he didn''t leave anything for Ziheng. But it''s also human. At that time, she thought Ziheng was dead. Ruan Tianmin felt that when Ziheng was dead, there was no need to distribute his property, which was normal. What if there is no legacy? Her brother, she will support herself! Who is rare! Ruan zhixia pulls Ruan Ziheng out. Ding Wanyu is a pair of hypocritical said: "Zi Heng, you don''t blame your father, your father thought you didn''t, will not leave you anything, you don''t worry, you still have aunt Ding, if you don''t dislike, aunt Ding is your mother, aunt Ding will take care of you." Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and repeats Ding Wanyu''s words on wechat to show her, and immediately laughs. She said directly to Ding Wanyu, "I will raise my brother, so I don''t need Ms. Ding to be so kind." How to raise a child? Oh Thanks to what she said, it''s hard to help her. "Xia Xia, although you are not your father''s own daughter, your father has raised you so much. If you don''t mind, you can still regard it as your mother''s home." Ding Wanyu said to Ruan zhixia with a kind heart. I read the retelling from Si Mu Han. Ruan zhixia was directly attacked by the evil cold: "no need." She has seen Ding Wanyu''s thick skin. Ruan zhixia pulls Ruan Ziheng and stands at the entrance. Si Muhan, who just hung up the phone, walks over, "husband, let''s go back." Si Muhan puts away his mobile phone, puts it into his pocket, reaches for her hand and asks nothing. He leads her directly and leaves Ruan''s villa. Ruan zhixia three people left. Ding Wanyu, who was still crying on the armrest of the sofa and couldn''t stand up, sat up straight in an instant. She stretched out her hand and pressed her swollen and painful eyes because she cried too much. She laughed at Zhang hang, "Lawyer Zhang, this time, I''m really troubling you." Zhang hang nodded politely, "Mrs. Ruan is polite. This is what I should do." They didn''t talk any more. They just looked at each other and laughed. There seems to be a riddle. Ruan zirou sat on the sofa and looked at the black-and-white photo of Ruan Tianmin in the living room. Inexplicably, he felt that it was a bit seeping. She was a little afraid, so she stood up and used her mobile phone to type and convert voice. "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first." After typing, she immediately clenched her cell phone, turned and walked upstairs. Looking at Ruan zirou''s back, Ding Wanyu twisted her eyebrows slightly. Later, her eyes also fell on the enlarged black-and-white photo of Ruan Tianmin in the living room. She said with a smile, "husband, you can rest assured that I will manage our family well and won''t let you forget."Although Lawyer Zhang didn''t take part in the harm, he felt that he had some sense for the serious black-and-white photo of Ruan Tianmin. He said to Ding Wanyu, "Mrs. Ruan, I''ll go back first." Ding Wanyu nodded and waved, "go ahead." Lawyer Zhang stepped out of the living room. Ding Wanyu looked at Ruan Tianmin''s spirit, and the smile of his mouth became more and more penetrating. "Ruan Tianmin, you must be very happy. Finally, I can see your mujingwan. You are finally reunited. " Her voice was low, light, with an inexplicable hatred. ¡­¡­ After getting on the bus, Ruan zhixia felt more and more that there was a ghost in the will. "Husband, do you think Ruan Tianmin''s will is true or false?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Muhan, sitting next to Ruan zhixia, immediately looks at her in secret. He types on his mobile phone and sends her: "the will is true, but the content is false." Ruan zhixia felt the mobile phone shaking in her hand, and immediately looked down at her mobile phone. After that, she raised her eyes and looked at Si Mu Han, not very able to understand and said: "what is a will true? Is the content fake? " Si Muhan holds his mobile phone in one hand, and one hand slides back and forth quickly on the screen of the mobile phone. "Ruan Tianmin does have a will, but the content is not to leave all the legacy to the mother and daughter, on the contrary..." I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. After Si Mu Han typed it, he stopped. It was sent to Ruan zhixia like that. Ruan know summer see of cloud inside fog, she lift Mou to look at Si Mu cold, curiously pursue a way: "but is what?" She really wants to know. Why not? The division evening cold sees her a face curious appearance, really can''t bear to hang her, then type to tell her, "what I check is, he left 50% of the legacy to you. The other 50 are for your brother. " "How?" Ruan zhixia''s mouth widened in surprise. "Isn''t it a surprise? Actually, I was surprised. But it''s true, and that''s why he died suddenly. " "Did Ding Wanyu kill him just because of his will?" Ruan zhixia seemed to think of something, she asked again. "It should be." Although Ding Wanyu has cremated Ruan Tianmin, she seems to have forgotten that tianwanghuihui is careless, and what she does will be exposed one day. She thought that if the monitoring system was broken and Ruan Tianmin''s body was burned, she would die without proof? She thinks she''s smart, but she''s stupid. If she is not in a hurry, maybe he hasn''t found her so soon. But Ruan Tianmin had just been cremated. The next day, she was in a hurry to call Xia Xia to Ruan''s house and announce her will. And he, it is along with the will, found her in the hospital and the lawyer to hand over the monitoring. With monitoring, and then compare Ruan Tianmin''s death time, along with the investigation, the truth seems to be ready. "She''s terrible." It is certain that Ding Wanyu really killed Ruan Tianmin. Ruan zhixia feels a thrill. She and Ruan Tianmin say that they are both husband and wife. They can kill each other for a will. It''s terrible. "Don''t worry, the law will punish her." Si Mu Han narrowed his eyes, and a touch of extreme coldness burst out in his eyes. It''s really time to get rid of her. At the beginning, she treated Xia Xia like that, even He has found out the death of his mother-in-law. She bribed the doctor to do it. Moreover, even his brother-in-law''s natural stupidity is due to her handwriting. Therefore, her good days should come to an end. ¡­¡­ Ding Wanyu, who didn''t know he had been found guilty, was lying on the bed and laughing. She was so happy. Ruan Tianmin is dead. She can go back to Ruan''s house again. Not only that. From today on, she is the master of the whole Ruan family. In the future, she would like to see who dares to show her face! However, just when Ding Wanyu was laughing. At the same time, downstairs outside the big iron door, a police car quietly came to the door. Servants see a police door, subconsciously will go in to report. But before she went in to report, the police broke in and pulled her aside to shut her up. Upstairs. Ding Wanyu laughed enough and felt hungry. She came downstairs to have her servant prepare lunch for her. "Sister Li, come on, let the kitchen prepare lunch." She came down the spiral stairs. Before she came down, her voice came down first. At this time, Sister Li is outside, cooperating with the policewoman''s little sister, and talking about the daily life of Ruan Tianmin and Ding Wanyu''s husband and wife. When Ding Wanyu heard that there was no one to take care of him, he twisted his eyebrows. She didn''t call Li Jie any more. Instead, she held the handrail and walked slowly to the first floor. When Ding Wanyu arrived on the first floor, the police were pushing the door out of the gate. Ding Wanyu in the stairwell is just opposite the two policemen at the door. Ding Wanyu was stunned, and then he swallowed flustered. Two policemen walked up to Ding Wanyu impartially and said with no expression: "Ms. Ding Wanyu, about the case of Ruan Tianmin''s strange death in the hospital, please go back with us to investigate." Ding Wanyu was so scared that his tongue was tied, "Mr. policeman, is there any misunderstanding? My husband''s death has nothing to do with me. Are you looking for the wrong person? "The police uncle said with no expression: "we found your fingerprints on the pillow on Ruan Tianmin''s bed, and the doctor also confirmed that Mr. Ruan Tianmin died of suffocation. Now we have the right to suspect Ms. Ding Wanyu that you smothered Mr. Ruan Tianmin with the pillow!" "No -" Ding Wanyu didn''t expect that only one day later, her suffocation of Ruan Tianmin was revealed. She subconsciously wanted to plead, "how could I kill my husband? You must have made a mistake. There are my fingerprints on the pillow. That''s because when I go to see my husband on weekdays, I have helped him with the pillow. You can''t wrongly me!" "Ms. Ding, if you have anything to say, you can go to the police station to make a statement. Besides, now, please cooperate with us and go." The police didn''t get loose just because of Ding Wanyu''s words. They just came forward and grabbed Ding Wanyu''s shoulder and took him out. They are only responsible for arresting people. As for the evidence side, naturally there is an evidence team to collect evidence. "Hey - you can''t catch me without proof!" Ding Wanyu is still dying. However, the police didn''t care about her. They escorted her directly, got into the police car and left. Ruan zirou found out that her mother was arrested after she woke up from a sleep. When she learned that Ding Wanyu had been arrested, Ruan zirou subconsciously packed her bags and went abroad to avoid the limelight. Although she didn''t take part in Ruan Tianmin''s death, if the police also convicted her because she was an insider, wouldn''t she be dead all her life? Ruan zirou did not forget to sell all her shares before she left. If the will is false, she will not get a cent. The lawyer who helped Ding Wanyu cheat was arrested at the same time. At that time, he was still at home, happy for his 50 million yuan, but two seconds later, the police broke in and took him away. Even if they get caught. Ding Wanyu also insisted that Ruan Tianmin''s death had nothing to do with her. As for the surveillance video, she had a secret meeting with her lawyer in the hospital half an hour before Ruan Tianmin''s death. She only said that when she came to see Ruan Tianmin, she met with his lawyer and exchanged more greetings with him. There was absolutely no plot to kill Ruan Tianmin. Ding Wanyu thought that he did not admit that he had killed her. Without direct evidence, the police could not help her. Forty eight hours later, she will still be released. Therefore, she had no fear, sitting in the torture room, facing the questioning of the police, she said that she did not know, did not know, to muddle through. However, just 48 hours after Ding Wanyu was arrested and was about to be released, Si Muhan sent a piece of hard evidence and took Ding Wanyu to court on the charge of complicity in the murder of Mu jingwan''s mother-in-law. Ding Wanyu, who is waiting to go home, is confused by the sudden accusation. When she asked the police why they didn''t let her go, the police told her that because she had committed the murder of Mu jingwan more than ten years ago, the defendant went to court and would hold a court session in three days. After sentencing, Ding Wanyu successfully passed out. Scared. She didn''t think that she would be exposed when she bribed the doctor and poisoned mu jingwan. And it came out at the same time when she was suspected of killing Ruan Tianmin. She couldn''t accept the fact that she was going to prison, so she was stunned. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia just knew that Si Muhan had already sued Ding Wanyu in her name. Think of when his mother died so suddenly, she was helpless for more than ten years. Ruan zhixia didn''t hold back and became red. "Si Muhan, is she really going to be sentenced?" Ruan zhixia asked Si Muhan as she shed tears. Si Muhan reaches out his hand to gently brush away Ruan zhixia''s tears from the corner of his eyes. After a slight kiss falls on her forehead, he uses his mobile phone to type for her. "Don''t cry. She deserves it. She won''t have a chance to escape." If it had not been for these two days that he got the evidence that Ding Wanyu had murdered his mother-in-law, he would have sent Ding Wanyu to prison. Fortunately, it''s not too late. The double crime of murdering husband and ex-wife is enough for Ding Wanyu to get through the prison. In this life, she will never come out again. Ruan zhixia sobbed for a moment and held back her tears. "Well, she deserves it." Ruan zhixia didn''t hold back her anger. She cried to Si Muhan: "it''s just my husband. I still feel bad in my heart. She killed my mother for so many years, but she enjoyed so many years of glory and wealth. As long as I think about it, I feel reluctant. It''s too cheap for her to go to jail. " Why did Ding Wanyu do so many bad things and enjoy so many years of comfortable life. On the contrary, her mother was so kind-hearted, but because of Ding Wanyu''s initiative, she left her husband and went underground alone."Don''t cry. You don''t feel bad. Don''t worry. I won''t make her too comfortable in prison. What she owes you and what she owes her mother-in-law, I will let her spend the rest of her life to pay back! " The division evening cold overcast cold squinted, low Mou typing on the mobile phone. Prison is just the beginning. He hurt his mother-in-law and cheated his wife. How can she enjoy in prison. He will taste all the things she has done to Xia Xia all these years, and then let her know what life is like death! "Well, I believe you." Ruan zhixia hugs Si Muhan and puts his head in his arms. She believed him. I''m sure he''ll take it out on her. Remembering that he would help her with her grievances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 After Ding Wanyu was arrested, Ruan zhixia accompanied Ruan Ziheng to manage Ruan Tianmin''s affairs. Because of pregnancy. On the day Ruan Tianmin was buried, Si Muhan didn''t let Ruan know that Xia was going. After all, I''m not my own father. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Ruan Ziheng, as Ruan Tianmin''s only son, naturally went to see him off. Accompanied by Ruan Ziheng is Si Shi. Since they are under age, they are not considered as a relationship between a man and a woman. However, in their hearts, they undoubtedly regard each other as a partner who will accompany them all their lives in the future. Therefore, on the day of burying Ruan Tianmin, Ruan Ziheng specially asked Sishi to accompany him. It can be regarded as an indirect recognition of the future daughter-in-law of Sishi in front of his father. Si Shi is very happy. Ruan Ziheng is willing to let her accompany him to his father''s funeral. It''s like she''s his wife, and she''s supposed to do all this. After the burial, Ruan Ziheng went back to Ruan''s home with Sishi. After Ruan Tianmin''s death, the boy who was naive and ignorant seemed to grow up in a moment. Ruan Ziheng told Ruan zhixia that he would live in Ruan''s family and would not return to the emperor. He is the young master of Ruan family. In the future, he will learn to be the master of Ruan family. Ruan knows that Xia can''t catch Ruan Ziheng, so he can only ask Si Muhan to put more bodyguards in Ruan''s house to protect Ruan Ziheng at any time. Ruan Ziheng sat on the sofa, like a man without bones, with his head resting on the top of the sofa. He looked at the ceiling and kept silent for a few seconds. Then he looked aside and gazed at his poem with worried face. Ruan Ziheng stretched out his hand to brush the fallen leaves on his shoulder for Sishi, and said gratefully to her, "Sishi, thank you. These days, I''ve been with you all the time." Ruan Ziheng was very grateful to Sishi for being with him at this time. After Ruan Tianmin''s death, Ruan Ziheng''s mood has been very low. Especially when he learned that Ruan Tianmin was suffocated to death by Ding Wanyu with a pillow, he was even more remorseful. I blame myself for not going earlier that day. If he had gone earlier, maybe his father would not have died. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Si Shi picked up the small book and jump pen hidden in his pocket and wrote on the book: you''re welcome. These days, Si Shi has been with Ruan Ziheng for almost 24 hours. She watched with her own eyes the bright young man, hiding in the house in the middle of the night, crying secretly. Ruan Ziheng like this reminds her that when her parents died unexpectedly, she stood there in a daze, watching the villagers help her bury her parents, without a drop of tears. They all said. She has no feelings and won''t cry. As everyone knows, for a long time in the future, she often looks at Longli''s grave and asks herself why her parents are buried there. Why don''t they come back with her. When he was distracted, his shoulder was in vain. She side Mou a see, is Ruan Zi Heng. He fell asleep. She was sleeping on her shoulder. Si Shi''s thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked down at the sleeping young man, deep in her heart, soft. She put her hand around his head to make him more comfortable. She tilted her head and gave him a kiss between his hair. her mouth closed slightly and said silently: "brother Ziheng, don''t be sad, you still have me." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tianmin''s affair has come to a successful end. In addition to Ruan zirou did not know the whereabouts, buried buried buried, Fufa Fufa. Everything seems to be on a normal track. It''s just that. The disturbance before Si Mu Han has not stopped. Before Xu Mei let people send the video to the Internet, in addition to let Si Jinze be annoyed by reporters every day, it basically has no effect on Si Muhan. Still and in the division of evening cold these days busy to help Ruan zhixia deal with Ruan Tianmin. Suddenly, another news burst out on the Internet. It''s the same news that brother sharp exposed in the video. He said on his micro blog that Si Muhan is the president of M.S., mousse, and also has pictures to prove that what he said is true. As soon as the news came out. M. S group immediately fell into an unprecedented stock shake. Originally, it was just harmless. But as we all know that Si Muhan is mousse, he began to surround Huijing building, the gate of M.S. group, holding the slogan to let Si Muhan, the president of M.S., step down. In a flash. M. S was made panic, even before the cooperation, have been involved, yellow several. Since the man, known as the king of Hangzhou, is suspected of killing people, it makes consumers panic and constantly boycott all products of M.S.M. It''s the first time that s has met such a big turbulence since he came back to China. These days, simuhan is very busy every day. Busy dealing with partners, busy tracking down the pigtails of the people behind. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan coming home late day by day, haggard day by day. He doesn''t know how much he feels. It can''t help anything, she can only turn to Mu Ji Bai. She typed and sent wechat to Mu Jibai. "Little uncle, you can help Mu Han. He didn''t kill anyone. Those people are too much. The police have said that Xu Mei''s death has nothing to do with Si Mu Han, but they all follow suit. It''s really a headache." Mujibai, who receives Ruan zhixia''s information, is accompanying Yang Xiao and xiaotuanzi to deal with Yang Xiao''s resignation on the island. As soon as he saw the text message sent by Ruan zhixia, he checked the recent events in Hangzhou with his mobile phone and found out that Si Muhan was in trouble. He immediately typed back Ruan zhixia: "don''t worry, Si Muhan is so powerful, no one can get him." After that, he called his special assistant and asked him to check out who was in heisimuhan. After mujibai and tezhu call, Yang Xiao just leads xiaotuanzi out of the head nurse''s office. She officially left today. After that, she is no longer a member of the island hospital. In my heart, it''s hard to avoid giving up. But that wipe don''t give up in see Mu Ji white some ugliness of facial expression, instantly disappear. She came forward, looking at Mu Ji white not very good-looking face, worried asked: "what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? " Mu Ji Bai looked at Yang Xiao, reached out and picked up the little ball from her hand, "come on, ball, Dad, hold." Small regiment son a by Mu Ji white embrace, embrace his neck, on his face, very happy Baji a, "PA than." "Good boy." Mu Ji Bai first kisses Tuanzi on the face, then takes out a hand and holds Yang Xiao. "It''s Xia Xia. Si Muhan has been hacked recently. She is very worried. She sends a message and asks me to help him. " He answered her question just now. Yang Xiao looked down at the hand held by Mu Ji Bai, then twisted the delicate Dai Mei, and asked: "who is so reckless, dare to go to the black division of the evening cold?" Mu Ji Bai chuckles, "who knows?" Mu Ji Bai no longer worries about the matter of Si Mu Han, focusing on his wife''s resignation, "have you handled it well? Can we go back? " Yang Xiao nodded, "done, now you can go back." "Let''s go then." "Well." Mu Ji Bai holds her in one hand, embraces xiaotuanzi in the other, and finally disappears in the corridor. ¡­¡­ M. S president office. Si Muhan sat on the office chair, put his hands on the armrest, closed his fingers, and looked at Guan Yan on the other side of the desk with his dark eyes, "have you found out? Who is that sharp brother? " He asked Guan Yan to check. Xu Mei suffered from lymphatic cancer before she was born. She can''t live for a week. She deliberately set up a situation to lead him in, and then committed suicide to frame him, which was also inspired by someone. Xu Mei and his second uncle were old acquaintances. Therefore, he suspected that his second uncle was unwilling to stay in prison. He joined hands with Xu Mei and deliberately blocked him. I have to say. His second uncle, this move, go very high. Now that he knows the identity of mousse. It''s just Where did he know the identity of his mousse? Brother sharp Who is it? "Not yet. He''s very cunning. When he landed on Weibo, he used a foreign ID, which made it impossible for us to locate his real location. " Guan Yan''s answer was trembling. That sharp brother really taught them a lesson. He is brave enough to declare war. "Not even Xiang Yang?" "Guan Yan shook his head." I can''t catch him. " So, that''s a headache. Even the wind to the sun are not traced, it can be seen that the other side of the hacker technology more advanced. "It seems that there are few people in the world that Xiangyang can''t catch up with. The other party may be on the road. It is estimated that they are hackers hired by my second uncle." Division evening cold Cu Cu eyebrow, want to find a location can''t trace of person, really some difficult. If a hacker wants to know that he is mousse, it''s not impossible. I just don''t know where his second uncle hired such a powerful hacker. Division evening cold headache caresses forehead, don''t know each other next step, what will do. Now, he has to wait. "Well, brother sharp doesn''t care about him first. You should find a way to publicize the collusion between Xu Mei and my second uncle, so as to stabilize the situation of the company first."No matter how it is spread on the Internet, he can''t let his life experience be known by the world. He doesn''t care. But his mother will not be able to look up in the future. So, even if it''s black, he will say it''s white! "Yes." Guan Yan nodded and turned back. After Guan Yan left, Si Muhan sat on his office chair, rubbing his temple with a headache. He had a hunch. Brother sharp. It''s not just his second uncle. Because with his second uncle, he may not be able to hire such a powerful hacker. Who is it? Who''s behind the scenes? ¡­¡­ At this time, the highest hotel building in Hangzhou. The presidential suite on the top floor. A good-looking man was sitting on the sofa, playing with a small and delicate dagger. He has short silver hair, delicate face with evil pride, half raised mouth radian, with an evil smile. His gloomy face, with a kind of suffocating anger, he sat there, bad hook lips, like a villain in comics. All over, there is a kind of smell that I am not a good person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Ah Jiu, have you dealt with it?" The silver haired man casually fiddles with the dagger in his hand and glances at the handsome man who is sitting on the floor with a notebook on his leg. ¡°ofcourse¡£¡± Ah Jiu closed his computer, rubbed his sour neck, and said in broken Chinese, "boss, don''t worry, Si Muhan is busy now. Ah Jiu has done all the things that his wife told him." The silver haired man picked his eyebrows with satisfaction, waved his hand with a dagger carelessly, and looked down at ah Jiu as if he were a high king, "ah Jiu, you are very good." His voice is clear and mellow, like old wine, with intoxicating low alcohol. "Ah Jiu is just doing his best." Ah Jiu Fu''s body, inexplicably, feels that his boss wants to do something again. "Ah Jiu, have you found your wife''s sister?" The silver haired man suddenly asked. Ah Jiu bowed his head, a little frightened, a poor Chinese, some inexplicable joy: "sorry boss, ah Jiu is incompetent, has not found his wife''s sister." The silver haired man suddenly became agitated. He sat up straight and put a dagger into the sandalwood tea table beside him! You can''t do this. Get out of here! " "Yes, ah Jiu, get out of here." Ah Jiu looked at the body of the dagger almost all into the coffee table. He was so scared that he lowered his head and quickly rolled out. As soon as ah Jiu retreated, the silver haired man was irritable. On his chest, he seemed to be surrounded by an anger that was hard to vent, which made him unable to control his behavior. He directly bent over, reached for a lift, a tea table to overturn. "Useless things!" Silver haired men are anxious. How long has it been? Still *! If she can''t find her sister, she won''t be happy! If Xiaoci is not happy, his heart will ache! These useless things, even individuals can not find, really raise them in vain! The inner bedroom of the suite. Soft and spacious white bed. A girl with short hair is curling up and lying on it. I don''t know if she was woken up by the noise outside, or if she had enough sleep. Her closed eyes trembled slightly, and then she opened those beautiful black eyes. Nanci turned over from the bed and sat up. She reached out and rubbed her bleary eyes. First she looked around in confusion, and then she came back to herself. She was no longer on the island, but came to China. Nanci lifted the quilt and stepped on the floor stand barefoot. She is only wearing a long red dress, graceful posture is very attractive, porcelain white skin in the red background, white want to shine. Qi Er''s short hair not only does not make her masculine, but also makes her look very enchanting. She looks very pure without any powder, but her temperament is charming. One eye move, all through the fatal temptation, she is like a living poppy, touch the toxic, do not touch but itch unbearable. She barefoot on the stall, like a lotus step by step, extremely good-looking. When nanci came out from the inside, it was in a mess outside. The silver haired man''s back was facing her. Besides the overturned coffee table, there were other things, and many other things were taken out by the man and left on the carpet. Looking at men in this state. Nan CI touched her forehead with a headache. What''s the matter? She''s just taking a nap. Why is he about to tear down the house? Nanci comes forward and encircles the man''s waist and abdomen from his back. His soft posture is attached to the man''s back, like a man without bones, like pacification and coquetry. "what''s the matter with amo? Well, how come I lost my temper again? " The silver haired man, who is called amo by nanci, is gradually disappearing from his irritability after being hugged by her. His impatience gradually changed. Rong Mobai reaches for nanci''s slender and white rouyi, turns around and holds her delicate and flawless face. "Xiaoci, although I taught him a lesson for you, I still didn''t help you find your sister." Rong Mo''s white forehead is closely attached to the southern porcelain. When speaking, the heat sprinkled on nanci''s face, which made her feel hot. Nan CI reaches out her hand and holds Rong Mo Bai''s face with the same gesture. She stands on tiptoe and smacks on his thin lip. "It''s OK, amo. Don''t worry. I''ll find her." Nanci gently comforts rongmo Bai. I''m not worried about my sister. Anyway, she''ll find her. After all Nanci suddenly looked down at her left heart. There was an unknown power. She could feel that her sister was not far away from her.Rong Mobai didn''t speak any more. He was like a cat that had been blasted but had been pushed to the king of the deep forest. He put away his sharp claws like a cat that didn''t kill. Looking at nanci''s face, which almost sucks his soul away, rongmobai is still infatuated with him as always. He bent down. He covered her lips and teeth, affectionately called her boudoir name, "Xiaoci My little porcelain... " Nanci closed her eyes and put her hand around the man''s neck, allowing the man to plunder wantonly in her world. Ten minutes later Nan CI suddenly thought of something, reached out and pushed away Rong Mo Bai, who was about to become a demon. "Well, ah Mo, your body can''t do it." Know what men want. But nanci can''t let him go. His body doesn''t allow it. "Little China, I can do it." Let Mo white follow to guide, "evening late said, my body already can move." Nanci looked at rongmobai with disbelief. She didn''t want to give in at all, and resolutely disagreed, "no! Ah Mo, you can''t fool around. You forgot that last time you were disobedient and had been lying in bed for a whole month? " Maybe it was the last time that Rong Mo Bai was too shocked. At this time, he was picked up by Nan CI. Rong Mo Bai''s face was not good immediately. "Xiao Ci, are you blaming me for not being able to satisfy you..." The tone is very sad. It''s like the cold imperial concubine in the boudoir who can''t get the favor. Nanci stroked her forehead with a headache. For this problem, she felt helpless, "amo, what are you talking about? Don''t you know my heart to you? " There is a sick husband. Nanchi has a headache. If you are careless, you have to coax me all the time. Alas Who let her marry the man. Kneeling is the end of favor. "But Xiaoci, we haven''t improved our relationship for a long time. Now you only have your sister in your eyes, and I''m almost gone." Rong Mobai continues to glare at nanci, a wayward face that you don''t let me cool, I''m going to fight to the end. "Well, can''t I help you?" Nan CI looks at Rong Mo Bai with a sad look on his face. At last, he has no choice but to make him happy in other ways. ¡­¡­ In an hour. Rong bingjiao''s joyful embrace of nanci is a reward. "Xiaoci, you are the best." Nanci, whose hands are too sour to move, doesn''t want to talk. She leans in Rong Mo Bai''s arms and looks at the man who is in a good mood because of satiety. Suddenly, she feels as if she is a little tired, and there is nothing bad about it. At least, it can make ah Mo comfortable without aggravating his illness. Rong Mobai suddenly thinks of the man he saved from nanci. He seems to wake up recently. He stroked nanci''s short hair and said casually, "by the way, Xiaoci, the man you asked me to save last time seems to have woken up." Nanci looked up at rongmo white, his eyes were excited, "is he awake? Really? " Rong Mo Bai looks at Nan CI with low eyes, and looks at her worried and nervous expression for other men. His eyes are slightly heavy, "but " when she heard that Rong Mobai couldn''t say it, her eyes sank down and she asked," but what? " Rong Mobai resisted the impulse to go back and kill the man. His tone was slightly heavy. "He was hurt too much. Although he woke up, he had to be in bed at least and lay for several years before he could be cured completely." Nanci was a little relieved, "it''s good to be alive." "Xiaoci, who is he? Why do you know that something will happen to him at that time? " Rong Mobai wanted to ask before, but he didn''t want nanci to think he was jealous again, so he held back. But just after seeing that she was obviously nervous and happy when she heard him wake up, he couldn''t help it. "He..." Nanci bowed her head, hesitated to speak, and did not know how to explain the problem. When Rong Mobai saw that nanci was so eager to talk and didn''t want to talk, he suddenly got upset. He pushed nanci away and let her sit on the sofa by herself. He stood up by himself. "Forget it, don''t say it if you don''t want to." Rong Mobai resisted the impulse to get angry with nanci and turned to go out. Although he owned nanci, he never saw through her. For example, when she had a younger sister, why did she accurately expect that the man would have an accident and let his people stay by the sea in advance to save the man. His little wife. He never really knew her Rong Mobai is very upset and depressed. This kind of grasp, as if the next second, she will leave his feeling, very uncomfortable. Nanci looks at Rong Mo Bai''s back and delicate face, and gradually gets a layer of melancholy. She whispers gently, "ah Mo, how can I tell you that I am a person with two generations of memory..."What is she going to tell him In her last life, he actually died in her arms. And her sister He died young. In this life, she just wants them to live well. That man It was the first turning point for her to change her fate. Only when he was still alive could her fate begin a new life. But all this, she can''t say. So ah Mo, I''m sorry, forgive my helplessness, I can''t help myself, I can''t tell you these incredible things. I just want you and your sister to live well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Ruan zhixia had a dream. In ''s dream as like as two peas, she dreamed of a little girl who was just like her. Come on Sister Come on... " "Sister, wait for me..." Dream of her, chasing the little girl, while shouting, while running. Suddenly, the picture turns, she stands on a still lake, and her sister, who is crying in her dream, is struggling in the water. The lake is submerged to her chin, and she is desperate to ask her for help: "sister, help me! Sister, help me "Sister -" in the dream, she seems to want to run to save her sister, but before she runs, the picture suddenly disappears. And she woke up from the nightmare. She opens an eye, then see the division evening cold a face nervous of looking at her, the mouth says in silent, "how?" Ruan zhixia reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, then slowly supported herself and sat up from the bed. She leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Si Mu Han. Her eyes were inexplicably sad. "Si Mu Han, I dreamed of her." She dreamed of her twin sister, whom she had never met. This was the first time she had dreamed of her in more than 20 years. Si Mu Han gently brushed away the hair covering her forehead and asked her silently, "who did you dream of?" "My sister..." After a pause, she said, "the child who was carried away by my aunt as soon as she was born." "Are you looking for her?" Si Mu Han asked her. Ruan zhixia nodded first, then shook his head again, "I want to find her, but I''m afraid She''s gone " her eyes are getting red. I don''t know if it''s because of her dream, she''s sad and depressed. She looked at Si Muhan and said chokingly, "Si Muhan, I''m so afraid that she''s gone. When she was born, she was taken away by my aunt. I''m not sure if she''s still alive. I dare not look for... " Sometimes, she would rather just pretend that her sister is still living in a corner of the world. Even if it''s self deception, it''s better than the fact that there is no hope. "Don''t cry. My heart aches Division evening cold don''t know how to comfort her, he only bent over, gentle kiss live eyebrows, give her the greatest tenderness and protection. ¡­¡­ Because Ruan zhixia is in a bad mood, Si Muhan asks her to go shopping with Yu Xiaomeng. Let''s relax. He is busy recently, and his situation is not suitable for shopping with her. He asked her to hang out with Xiaomeng. Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan''s proposal is very good. So in the afternoon, she sent a message on wechat about Yu Xiaomeng. Fortunately, at the end of the week, Yu Xiaomeng didn''t go to work and was free. They made an appointment to go shopping in Huijing building. In Hangzhou, Huijing building is undoubtedly a place where rich ladies and young ladies like to visit. After all, Huijing building has everything. You can buy whatever you want. It takes a whole day just to walk around the whole building. Ruan zhixia meets Yu Xiaomeng at the gate of Huijing building. The two met at the door and went shopping hand in hand. In fact, Ruan zhixia has nothing to buy. But shopping, buying your favorite clothes and bags, and swiping your card at will must be the dream of all women. I''m tired of shopping. They went to Jane''s restaurant. Yu Xiaomeng came to Jane''s restaurant for the first time. She was surprised to see such a distinctive restaurant. "Xia Xia, this restaurant is so special." Yu Xiaomeng sent it to Ruan zhixia by typing on her mobile phone. Ruan zhixia looked at the information from Yu xiaogeng on the screen. She said with a smile, "it''s not only unique, but also delicious." "Really? Then I''ll have a good taste. " Yu Xiaomeng is in high spirits. She likes it best. Because both of them are pregnant women, so the order is inclined to the taste of pregnant women, which is lighter. Maybe it was because Ruan zhixia couldn''t hear. They didn''t talk as much as before. On the contrary, they all keep their heads down and play with their mobile phones. There is a cute deer here: [Xia Xia, do you know the boss here? I think he''s smiling at you all the time. ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng is surprised to find that the handsome uncle of mixed blood on the counter has been smiling at Ruan zhixia. Simuhan''s little darling: [well, he''s a friend of simuhan. He''s been here several times before. ¡¿ while typing, Ruan zhixia looks up at Jane on the counter. Jane waved to her. She nodded a little and laughed in return. Here''s a little cute deer: [your men''s friends are really the best! Of course, your man is the best among the best. ¡¿Yu Xiaomeng is about to be charmed by Jane''s demeanor. The little girl''s look is Ruan zhixia, who doesn''t want to see it. Si Mu Han''s little darling: [at least you''re going to be a mother, so hurry up and get your crazy face back! ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng turns her head and no longer looks at Jane. Instead, she looks at Ruan zhixia and spits out her tongue mischievously at her. Then, what seems to be the matter with her? She quickly types on her mobile phone. There''s a cute deer here! I don''t have a toilet when I go out. I just drank so much water. I have to go to the bathroom. Here. Is there a restroom? ¡¿ after reading Yu Xiaomeng''s message, Ruan zhixia subconsciously looks at Jane''s simple restaurant, which doesn''t look like it has a toilet. She remembers that she just came over, like there is a toilet around the corner. She immediately says, "there is no toilet here, but when you go out, turn left, walk about 50 meters, there is a shared toilet." Yu Xiaomeng can''t wait to type. She made an OK gesture to Ruan zhishabi, and quickly got up and went out. Ruan zhixia can''t help laughing at Yu Xiaomeng''s strange back when she walks in a hurry. Being with Mengmeng really makes people happy. After all, Mengmeng has a pleasant face. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng rushes into the bathroom, chooses an empty compartment and walks in. After the convenience, she went to the mirror and bowed her head to wash her hands. As she washed her hands, the compartment behind her was opened, and a beautiful woman with short hair and ears was coming out in a red shoulder length dress. And with the appearance of women, the toilet exudes this light Qinxiang. Yu Xiaomeng, who is washing her hands, sniffs the fragrance and subconsciously looks up at the mirror in front of her. She nearly scared herself to death. Looking at the face of a woman in red with short hair in the mirror, Yu Xiaomeng was shocked for nearly five seconds before she finally found her soul. She side Mou, stare at the South porcelain that has already walked to her side, more see, more feel strange. If she didn''t know Ruan zhixia had long hair and wore plain clothes, she would have suspected that the woman in front of her was Ruan zhixia. It''s too similar. is as like as two peas, or a face, or a nose. It''s just Ruan knows that if Xia is water, then this woman is fire. Ruan zhixia''s beauty is not offensive, but this woman, her beauty, is the kind that takes human life. Nanci feels that someone is staring at her. She can''t help looking at Yu Xiaomeng. See her a pair of stunned look at her, she didn''t understand of shake shake the water drop in the hand, the voice extremely pleasant to hear of ask a way: "how?" Yu Xiaomeng blinked stupidly and said subconsciously: "that You look like a good friend of mine, like... " Nanci suddenly caught her hand and asked excitedly, "is your friend Ruan zhixia?" Yu Xiaomeng stares at nanci and holds her hand. Her first feeling is that her hand is so beautiful! Is there any magic in this woman''s hand? She has a rhythm to be bent. But What did she just say? Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng didn''t speak, Nan CI continued to ask: "baby face, is the friend you just mentioned Ruan zhixia?" Baby face in Xiaomeng subconsciously nodded, "yes." Then she came back and subconsciously said, "my name is not baby face. My name is Yu Xiaomeng." Baby face or something, how does she feel strange. "Well, well, Yu Xiaomeng, can you take me to see your friend?" Nanci, who finally found her sister, was undoubtedly excited. She can''t wait to see her sister, who hasn''t been there for two generations. In the last life, she only knew that she had such a sister after her sister died. In this life, she must take good care of her. Never let her repeat the tragedy of the previous life. "Oh, yes." Yu Xiaomeng is a little confused. She''s all gone with the wind. After taking nanci back to the restaurant, she never recovered. South porcelain because anxious to see sister, forget to call rongmobai said. So that after she left with Yu Xiaomeng, Rong Mobai, who couldn''t wait for her to come back, almost turned over Huijing building. As soon as he entered the restaurant, Nan CI saw Ruan zhixia sitting by the window with his back to the door. She sat on her side, half of her face towards the door. So nanci recognized her at a glance. after all, as like as two peas. If she can''t recognize her side face, she will live two lives in vain. Seeing Ruan zhixia, Nanchi was very excited. After all, when the last life learned that she had a sister, she received the bad news of her death.That she always had a regret in her heart. Now looking at her, still alive, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Yu Xiaomeng, who is held by Nan Ci''s wrist, feels the tension of Nan CI beside her. Her heart can''t help getting nervous. Not yet. this woman is as like as two peas in summer and summer. When she thought that she was just going to the bathroom, she occasionally met Xia Xia''s long lost sister. She felt that this kind of thing was really a once in a century. She was a little nervous at the thought of meeting them. "Don''t be afraid, Xia Xia. She will be very happy to see you." Yu Xiaomeng sees that nanci''s hands are shaking, so she is nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Not really. Nanci is not nervous. She was excited. Excited, she finally found her sister. Nanci, accompanied by Xiaomeng, comes to Ruan zhixia. Ruan Zhi Xia Yuguang sees someone coming and thinks it''s Yu Xiaomeng, so he looks over. Suddenly, Patta - Ruan zhixia accidentally knocked over the rice bowl on the table. She looked at nanci standing beside Xiaomeng in amazement. "Xia Xia --" after Nan CI saw Ruan zhixia''s face, she immediately became red. She strode forward and held Ruan zhixia in her arms. "I finally found you." Two generations. She finally met her. "You are -" Ruan zhixia blinked, as if he could not believe what his eyes had just seen. is as like as two peas. Is she wrong, or is there really such a person? Ruan zhixia was a little confused and thought he was dreaming. "I''m your sister, Xia Xia. I''m your twin sister." Nan CI said excitedly in Ruan zhixia''s ear. Unfortunately, Ruan zhixia can''t hear. Yu Xiaomeng kindly reminded, "that Xia Xia''s sister, Xia Xia, she can''t hear. You have to look at her and she can know what you''re talking about. " When Yu Xiaomeng said that Ruan zhixia couldn''t hear, nanci had a great reaction. She released Ruan zhixia and stood up straight. Seeing Ruan zhixia looking at her in confusion, she didn''t seem to hear what she had just said. "Can''t you hear me?" She looked at Ruan zhixia and asked silently. "Well." Ruan zhixia nodded and looked at nanci''s face which was almost similar to her printed face. She was almost sure that she was her twin sister, who she had never seen before. "Sorry, sister is late." Nanci immediately hugged her, tears rolled down wantonly. If she could find her earlier, would her ears not be out of hearing? "Why say I''m sorry?" Ruan zhixia understood the lip language before nanci hugged her, but she didn''t understand it. Why did she say sorry to her. Obviously, she just saw her. Nan CI didn''t speak, just hugged her tightly. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the two sisters, and her eyes are hot. That''s good. It''s nice to have sisters. The two sisters held each other tightly for about a minute, then reluctantly released each other. "Sister, how have you been these years?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes are red. Looking at nanci, he has a thousand words to ask and say. "I had a good time." Nan CI smiles and reaches out her hand to pin Ruan Zhi''s hair behind her ears. "How did my sister know I existed?" "I said I was dreaming, do you believe it?" Nanci half joked. Ruan zhixia resolutely nodded, "letter." Nan Chi chuckled, "do you really believe it?" Ruan knew that Xia could not deny and nodded, "letter." "Where do you live now?" Nanci suddenly remembered that she had been sending people recently, but she couldn''t find her whereabouts. She couldn''t help asking her. "At my husband''s house." Ruan zhixia said shyly. "You, sir? Are you married again? " Nanci remembers that she was divorced when she checked her whereabouts. She''s married again? This time, with whom? Is it the man who made her die young? "Sister, do you know I was married before?" Ruan zhixia asked unexpectedly. "When I checked your whereabouts, I knew you were married, but then you divorced again." Nanci was afraid Ruan zhixia couldn''t understand it. After saying it again, she typed it on her mobile phone. She didn''t look into it except that she married again later. She and Si Mu Han because of what marriage, and because of what divorce, but she found out. That Si Mu Han, dare to abandon her sister, she will let him pay the price! Still don''t know oneself younger sister already with the division Dushan remarry of South porcelain a careless, make out an oolong. But Like thinking of something, Nan CI typed and asked, "so, who are you married to now?" Now she wants to know who Ruan zhixia is marrying. In her previous life, she only knew that she died after divorce from Si Muhan. She has no impression of her present husband. "No, in fact, my husband and I have never been separated. Before the divorce, it was only because my husband had some physical problems at that time and he didn''t have the heart to drag me down that he proposed to divorce me. Later, when he was cured, we remarried. "Nanci''s face was slightly stiff. She had an ominous premonition. She typed and asked, "so, your husband''s husband, or Si Muhan?" "Yes Ruan zhixia nodded and blinked. He didn''t understand why nanci was so surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Accidentally revenge brother-in-law''s South porcelain wants to smile, but can''t smile out. What has she done recently? It exposed the scandal of Si Muhan''s life experience and made his company lose several major projects. Now tell her. He is her brother-in-law to be. What''s more, he didn''t spoil her sister. So, what has she done recently??? Nanci suddenly wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself. Can she be saved now? "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia felt that nanci suddenly became strange. Nan CI gave her a more ugly smile than crying. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry for you. Recently, I did something very bad for you and your husband..." "What''s the matter?" Ruan zhixia asked subconsciously. "I..." "Bang --" before nanci had time to tell the truth, she was interrupted by a bang. "What''s going on downstairs?" Yu Xiaomeng is startled. She covers her chest and looks at the door in shock. Outside, many people heard the news and went out to find out. Nanci twisted her eyebrows. What she heard just now seemed to be the sound of a gun. What''s going on? Are there terrorists downstairs? I don''t know that because of her, nanci, who almost killed herself, sat there foolishly, thinking that some terrorist had come in and robbed the building. Ruan zhixia didn''t know what happened outside because he couldn''t hear. Only to see the restaurant originally sitting guests, have to go out, she saw something wrong, then asked: "what happened? Why is everyone going out? " "There seems to be trouble downstairs." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Ruan zhixia, points to the outside, and then tells her in lip language. "No?" Ruan zhixia was also startled. He stood up and thought that if something really happened, he would run for the first time. Yu Xiaomeng shook his head. "I don''t know." "Search me! Be sure to save my wife for me Downstairs, there was a violent male voice. Hearing the familiar voice, nanci suddenly came back to herself, "lying trough!" She got up and went out. It''s over. It''s over. Forget to inform Rong Mobai that she has come to see Xia Xia. That irascible man hasn''t seen her for such a long time, so he has to tear down all the buildings. The more nanci thought about it, the more flustered she was and the faster she went. It''s so close that even Ruan zhixia calls her after her that she has no time to take care of it. Downstairs. Rongmo white with a group of people in black standing in the center of the circular platform, a face of Yin Li staring at the front desk monitoring staff. "I repeat, tune all the surveillance videos to half an hour ago. I''m looking for someone!" Arrogant, invincible, arrogant, roughly speaking, is what Rong Mobai looks like at this time. His face was sullen, and his eyes were as gloomy as death, which made people feel that he was like a devil crawling out of hell. Super terrifying. "This gentleman, if you want to find someone, we can use the radio to help you find them. Do you really There is no need to So Fierce... " The elder brother of the security guard was so scared that his words were all trembling. Rong Mobai grabs the security guard''s skirt and pulls him to his own face. His shotgun is directly against the security elder brother''s chest. "If you talk nonsense again, do you believe I''ll shoot you?" Rong Mobai thinks that nanci may have been kidnapped. He doesn''t want to broadcast to find someone. Now he just wants to watch the surveillance and see his little porcelain missing from that floor! He''ll blow up that layer! "Don''t..." The elder brother of security was really scared. His feet were shaking and shaking. He didn''t want any backbone or face. Get out of the way and let Rong Mobai come in to check the monitoring. It''s interesting to see big brother security. Rong Mobai takes back the wooden warehouse and walks towards the monitoring computer. However, just as his hand was about to touch the mouse, a woman''s clear and pleasant voice came from behind, "ah Mo, here I am." Nanci ran down from the third floor in one breath, almost nonstop, for fear that a man would blow up the building later. She was standing at the column not far from the center platform, bending over, panting because she was running too fast. Rong Mobai, who heard the sound of nanci, followed his reputation for the first time. When he saw nanci standing beside the big column, bending over, gasping and looking at him, he immediately straightened up, turned, stepped and strode towards nanci."Amo..." Nanci is about to explain to Rong Mobai where she is going. But the explanation hasn''t been given yet. Rong Mo Bai forced her into his arms, the strong almost broke her waist. "Where have you been?" Rong Mo Bai asked her angrily. Did she know how frightened he was when he couldn''t wait for her to come back? How panicked is it? How scared are you? "I''m sorry. I saw my sister. I went to see her Feeling that the man''s body was shaking, Nan CI knew how much uneasiness and panic he had caused by his unintentional behavior. She felt guilty. He is not in good health. It''s not exciting at all. "Ah Mo, I''m really sorry." Nanci hugs rongmobai hard, trying to brush away the uneasiness in his heart at this time. Rong Mobai suddenly pushed her away, staring at her scarlet eyes, almost gnashing his teeth: "nanci, how are you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 He said it a long time ago. Recently, her heart is more and more don''t care about him. Now, for the sake of her unseen sister, she left him in the same place and let the fear devour him. What a good girl she is! Rong Mobai is angry. He went straight over nanci and didn''t want to see her again. For now, at least, No. Nanci turned back and hugged rongmo''s white waist, "No. Mo, don''t go. I know. I''m bad. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me, will you? " Rong Mo Bai''s chest heaved violently. He was really angry. He can let nanci go to her sister, but he can''t tolerate her ignoring him for her sister''s sake! He stretched out his hand to open nanci''s hand and resolutely left without looking back at nanci. Nanci stood in the same place, looking at Rong Mobai''s back, for the first time, he tasted the heartache of corrosion. She really didn''t mean to ignore him. But now that it''s over, what can she say. It''s true that she ignored him. Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng also take the elevator to get down when Nan CI looks at Rong Mobai''s leaving direction. Seeing nanci standing in the center, Ruan zhixia hurried over. Seeing that nanci seemed to have lost her heart, Ruan zhixia asked anxiously, "sister, what''s the matter?" Is that man in love with his sister? Ruan zhixia thinks about Rong Mobai, whom she just saw upstairs, and thinks that he is extremely dangerous, different from Mo she and Si Muhan''s. All over him, there is a sense that I am a boss and I am a villain. Nan CI stroked her forehead a little, sorted out her emotions, and smiled at Ruan zhixia, "I''m ok." "Xia Xia, this is my number. We''ll contact again. I''ll go first." Nanci felt that her sister had found her, and now she was mainly going home to coax her family man. That man. A little bit later, but it''s all up to heaven. Nanci left the mobile phone number to Ruan zhixia, and then hurriedly went after rongmobai. Ruan zhixia looks down at the business card handed by nanci in her hand, and then looks at nanci who leaves in a hurry. She feels inexplicably that her sister seems to be strict with her husband. My sister must love the man just now. As if just recovered, Yu Xiaomeng bumped Ruan zhixia''s shoulder, slowed down and said to her, "Xia Xia, your sister looks like you." Ruan zhixia stroked the name card in her hand, put it in her handbag, and nodded to Yu Xiaomeng They are twins. They look like each other. It''s normal. Yu Xiaomeng scratched her head, looked at the scattered crowd, and said to Ruan zhixia, "then, shall we go up for dinner?" Ruan zhixia nodded, "to eat." Yu Xiaomeng just feels very hungry. She said a good word, and then holding Ruan zhixia''s hand, they re boarded the elevator. ¡­¡­ And now outside the building. By the road. Rong Mobai stood in front of the fence and looked back at the gate of the building. He saw that nanci didn''t come out. He was so angry that he kicked the fence. That heartless woman! If you have a sister, forget the man! Don''t come out to coax him! Ah Jiu saw that the boss was in a bad mood, and suddenly an excellent way came up. He went up to his boss and said, "boss, is there any news for him from Si Muhan?" "Bang! Why not He''s upset, and no one else can be happy! "Yes, I''m going to explode." Ah Jiu happily turns around and walks into the car. Just as he turned around, Rong Mobai suddenly called him, "ah Jiu, what was your wife doing before you came out?" Ah Jiu told the truth, "when I came out, my wife was chatting with her sister." Once again poke heart of Rong Mo white big hand a wave, "you can roll." Inexplicably, ah Jiu was angry and quickly bent into the car. Pass the mountain, keep away from right and wrong. Rong Mobai is very upset. He is not a good tempered man. But for the sake of nanci, he was trying his best to control his temper. But nanci ignored him at this time, which made him feel extremely ignored. He is a patient, she is willing to let him stand outside and wait, where does she feel like he? The uneasiness of holding nanci makes rongmo Bai upset. He raised his foot and kicked the iron fence again. "Little porcelain, this time, I won''t forgive you so easily!" He spoke to himself in the air. Just catch up with the South porcelain hear Rong Mo white words, only feel the heart pull cool pull cool.It''s over. Rong Mobai is really angry. Since she said that she would not easily forgive her, it seems that she is really angry. What to do? How can she coax him so that he won''t be angry? Rong Mobai, who didn''t know Nanchi was standing behind him, was in a very angry mood. He looked at a can under his foot and felt it was very eye-catching. He raised his foot, stepped flat and kicked it directly into the garbage can not far away. It''s just When he is kicking the can, the range of his hand is a little big. So much so that he accidentally slapped nanci behind him. With a slap, nanci''s white cheek became red and swollen in an instant. Not only that, nanci felt a lot of pain. Rong Mobai''s slap directly made nanci cry. Nanci covered her face and squatted on the ground, tears pouring down. It hurts. Not only the face, but also the nose. Damn Rong Mobai, is he wanton revenge? Feel oneself hit the person''s Rong Mo white to turn round to see, see is south porcelain, immediately panic of squat down body to go, "small porcelain, you are all right?" "Do you think I''m ok?" Nan CI put down her hand and let Rong Mobai have a good look at his own masterpiece. Rongmobai looked at the white cheek of nanci with a large amount of redness and swelling, and his eyes were filled with guilt and remorse. "Sorry, Xiaoci, I didn''t know you were behind." "It hurts, right? Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Rongmo white pained to get together in the past, in the face of the South porcelain blowing. She seems to want to use it to relieve her pain. South porcelain looking at Rong Mo white a face distressed guilty appearance, also reluctant to scold him. She stretched out her hand and said to Rong Mobai, "hold me up and I''ll forgive you." "Good." Rong Mobai reached out and picked her up from the ground. Nanci''s feet are wrapped around rongmobai''s waist, and the bracelet is on his neck. He holds it in his arms like a big baby. Nan CI put her head between Rong Mo Bai''s forehead and rubbed his nose intimately. She said, "ah Mo, I forgive you, and you forgive me, OK? I didn''t mean to ignore you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to forgive nanci''s silence. Seeing that Rong Mobai didn''t speak, Nan CI said, "it''s very painful. AMO doesn''t love me anymore. I''m a pitiful person that nobody loves. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Mo Bai, who knew whether she was on purpose or distressed, sighed softly, "Xiao ci''er, can you stop being such a rascal? Every time you make me angry, you do it. I''m sure I''ll be soft hearted, right? " "Do you forgive or not?" Nanci doesn''t care if he''s a rogue or not. As long as he''s not angry, let alone a rogue, she can do it. "Forgive me." Inspirational never easy to forgive the South porcelain Rong Mo white less than half an hour, really fragrant face. "Not angry?" Nanci gains an inch. "Don''t be angry." I''m so angry. What are you angry about? "That''s good. Amo, the person I love most in the world is you. Don''t think you are not important in my heart." Nan CI knew he was upset. But she really loved him. So love his she, just a little bit of mind out of care for his sister, not too much? Rong Mo Bai rubbed her soft cheek with his face and couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Ci, you can''t make me see through. I feel that I can''t catch you. I always feel that one day, you will leave me completely. After all, I am a sick seedling who will die at any time. I can''t give you anything except money." He has a bad temper and is in poor health. He can''t give her even the most basic life between husband and wife. Even ordinary kisses should be done according to one''s ability. He''s really scared. One day, before he closed his eyes completely, she didn''t want him. He is so bad that he can''t seem to give her anything except the endless splendor and wealth. "No nonsense!" As soon as nanci heard Rong Mobai''s "sick seedling who will die at any time", he was angry. She forcefully pinched the meat on his cheek, "Rong Mo Bai, you can''t die without my permission! You know what? " She didn''t want him dead. She doesn''t want to see him die in her arms again, and eventually turn to dust. She doesn''t want to suffer the loss of love again, and finally lead a lonely and long life, which is too painful and lonely. "Xiaoci..." Let Mo Bai get close to her and kiss her lightly on her lips, "I also hope I can stick to your white hair that day." If before, when to die, he will not consider. But with her, he especially taboo the word death. "Well, you will." Nanci closed her eyes and hugged his neck and feet. Only in this way can she feel him alive in front of her.I don''t know if she had been holding nanci for a long time, and her throat was itching. Rongmobai coughed a few times, "cough --" nanci was flustered when she heard his cough. She struggled to get down, "amo, you let me down." He patted her on the hip, "don''t move, I''m ok." "You''re sick. You''re sick. Ah Mo, please let me down." Nan CI is a little self reproach. He is very good. What do you want him to hold. He is in poor health. How tired he is to hold her. She is too inconsiderate to him. "Xiao Ci, if I can''t bear to hold you like this, how can I accompany you to old age in the future?" Rong Mobai is a little tired of this broken body. He couldn''t give her a normal married life. If he can''t even do a simple hug now, what''s the use of his husband? Hearing the low tide in Rong Mo Bai''s voice, Nan CI no longer insisted that he let her down. She slightly adjusted her posture so that he would not hold her. It would be too hard. She lies prone in his shoulder socket, the voice is low low of Nan, "Mo, we want to be good." The voice was so light that he didn''t hear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 After breaking up with Yu Xiaomeng, Ruan zhixia didn''t return to Diwan immediately. Instead, he turned a corner and went to M.S. Si Muhan has been busy in the company very late recently. Ruan zhixia is worried that Si Muhan is too busy to eat and sleep. In Jane''s restaurant, he packs the food for him and sends it to the company in person. When Ruan zhixia arrived at the gate of the company, he found that there were many reporters at the gate of the company. She slowly took out the mask and hat from her bag and put them on. Then, carrying the packed food, she strode into the company. The security guard to maintain order saw her wearing a mask and hat, and immediately stopped her. Ruan zhixia immediately takes out his mobile phone from his bag and sends a message to Guan Yan. Knowing that Ruan zhixia came to the company, she was stopped in front of the company door. Guan Yan immediately called the security guard at the door and asked him to let Ruan zhixia in immediately. After receiving Guan Yan''s call, the security guard learns that the person in front of him is the president''s wife. He immediately turns over in fear and respectfully welcomes Ruan zhixia in. The reporter who has been squatting at the door stares at Ruan zhixia''s back for several seconds. Until Ruan zhixia enters the company, he suddenly comes back to himself. They rushed in subconsciously. Just a step late, Ruan zhixia has also entered, and they have been stopped by the security. It seems that journalists who have missed 100 million have turned over their heads and whispered, "that just seems to be the wife Ruan zhixia before Si Muhan? How did she show up at M.S? Is it true that they got divorced last time "I don''t know, but I''m sure this mousse is simuhan. I can''t run away." "It''s unexpected that the president of M.S. is a murderer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia took off her hat and mask as soon as she came in, so the people at the front desk recognized her immediately. I recognized her as an intern designer in Huaxi. I can''t help but wonder how well she came to their M.S. Before waiting for the front desk to ask who to look for, Guan Yan has come down to pick up. Guan Yan came out of the elevator and looked at a big bag in his hand. He quickly took it and compared the sign language he had recently learned to Ruan zhixia. "Young lady, how are you here?" "I''ll deliver lunch to Mu Han." Ruan zhixia rubbed his hands because he had been lifting them for a long time. He said, "has he eaten yet?" Guan Yan shook his head and opened the elevator door to let Ruan zhixia in. "I guess you haven''t either." Ruan zhixia twisted her eyebrows and looked at Guan Yan with a look I knew before. She was extremely disapproval. "No matter how busy you are, you have to have a good meal." "Wait a minute, you can have it with simuhan. I packed a lot. " Ruan zhixia stepped into the elevator. Guan Yan waved his hand, knowing that this is Ruan zhixia''s special lunch for his young master. How could he dare to have dinner with him. Young master, you have to skin him. Ruan zhixia saw this, he waved his hand, a look of longing for far away, also no longer adhere to. She smiles and says, "OK." Guan Yan carries the packing box and sends Ruan zhixia to the office. He quickly takes something to do and goes out. After Guan Yan went out, Ruan zhixia put her handbag on the sofa and bent down to open the packing boxes one by one. Lift eyes to see the man is still busy, she can''t help angry man one eye, "husband, it''s time to eat, don''t be busy first." Si Muhan heard his little wife''s own words of command tone, and he couldn''t help stopping his whole hand of reviewing documents. He stood up from the office chair, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, and untied the top two buttons of his shirt. "What are you doing here?" Si Mu Han asked her silently. "Mengmeng and I are eating at Jane''s place. It''s right here, so we want to pack some food for you. What''s the matter? Not welcome? " Ruan zhixia pretends to be dissatisfied with him. Si Mu Han chuckles and hugs her. Take her hand and stroke on the palm of her hand, "welcome. Why not welcome it. " He took her to sit up on the sofa and looked at the food on the table with the lid off. Si Mu Han took up disposable chopsticks, picked up a box of white rice and began to eat slowly. Ruan zhixia supported her chin and looked at Si Muhan sweetly. She ate more than half of the food she packed up. She squinted with satisfaction, happy like a child who got candy. "Is the food in Jane''s Restaurant more and more delicious?" "Good at cooking." Si Muhan only gave me four words. He''s full. He put down his chopsticks and half a box of rice in his hand. He will not finish eating rice and vegetables are covered one by one, put back into the bag, so easy to throw away. After doing everything well, he took Ruan zhixia to his arms, put her in his arms, leaned on her shoulder like charging, and sniffed the fragrance of her body, as if the whole body was half tired.Ruan zhixia''s clever nest in the man''s arms, can''t wait to share with him the joy of her and his sister''s recognition, "Si Muhan, I see her." Si Mu Han was puzzled at first, then he took her hand and rowed on her palm, "who did you see?" "My sister. I just met her in Huijing building. She left me a business card. Here, look. " Ruan zhixia takes out the business card that Nan CI handed her, holds it tightly with both hands, and raises it slightly, so that Si Muhan can see it clearly. "Sister, her name is nanci. Like me, she is a designer." She studied clothing, while nanci studied interior decoration. The two sisters, seemingly invisible, both like design very much. Si Muhan saw it. On the business card, the golden font said: Design Director of Jiahe construction company, Nanchi. Jiahe Architecture Division evening cold slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, inexplicably feel Jiahe architecture, some familiar. I can''t think of it. Si Mu Han doesn''t even think about it. He reached out and took away the business card in Ruan zhixia''s hand, then turned her around and asked her to sit on her lap and look at her face to face, "congratulations." He said word by word. Ruan zhixia looked at him with tears of joy in his eyes. "I''m very happy to see my sister again." She raised her hand and was about to press the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to cry. After all, it''s a happy, crying, bad luck. "Well." Si Mu Han holds her in his arms. Ruan Zhi Xia lies in Si Mu Han''s arms, with a pleasant feeling of fine weather. It seems that everything is moving in a good direction. I really hope the trouble of Si Muhan can pass quickly, so that they won''t have any trouble. ¡­¡­ And rongmo white South porcelain side. Back at the hotel. Nan CI tells Rong Mobai about Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan''s remarriage, and asks him to find a way to help Si Muhan reverse the embarrassing situation. At the beginning, she really just wanted to take a breath for Ruan zhixia, and then she agreed to let ah Jiu help Si Jin and Xu Mei block Si Mu Han. But at present, some of this development is out of her expectation. Xu Mei''s suicide is attributed to Si Muhan. She really didn''t expect it. So when Rong Mobai told her the actual situation on the Internet, Nan Ci was very upset. She wondered if she would turn against her as soon as she found her sister. It''s not right to push her husband to the top. More importantly, she saw the video of Ruan zhixia maintaining Si Muhan at the door of the police who was almost smashed with mineral water, and she was scared. She has to find a way to get things out of the way, and then she''ll go and apologize to her sister and brother-in-law. She has done everything, and she is not the one who can''t afford to admit it. After hearing the story of Nan Ci, Rong Mobai is probably straight male cancer attack. He asked coldly: "you don''t mean that Si Mu Han ruined your sister before, so you want to take revenge on him. Now how did he become your brother-in-law again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nancipi, who wanted to find some bad tofu, did not smile. "That''s a misunderstanding. In fact, there is a reason for his failure. I didn''t find out. " It''s strange that she resented Si Muhan after she learned that her younger sister died young. It''s too deep. It was so deep that she wanted to cramp him. Who would have thought that there would be some unknown inside story. So "Ah Mo, let ah Jiu clarify all the rumors on the Internet. I don''t want to be her big enemy just after I find my sister." Nan CI Chou''s hair is going bald. She''s counting on sisterhood. Rong Mobai looks at his daughter-in-law and gently pacifies her head. "Don''t worry, I''ll let ah Jiu deal with it." "Then you should contact ah Jiu quickly, and let him stop doing things. Don''t make things worse." Nan added subconsciously. Suddenly think of what of Rong Mo white face in vain a stiff. What did ah Jiu tell him? Continue to explode the material of Dushan? And then he agreed? Rong Mobai couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Looking at nanci, he felt guilty. "I''ll call him now." Rong Mobai thinks that maybe he can save it. It''s just It seems too late. Just when Rong Mobai calls ah Jiu, ah Jiu has already burst out the information he just found. The so-called big stuff is actually rainbow fart. That is to suggest that the reason why Si Jinze, the second uncle of Si Muhan, is in prison is that Si Muhan deliberately designed Si Jinze for his property. And suggest that Si Jinze''s illegitimate son Si Mucheng was actually killed by Si Muhan.As soon as this news came out, Si Mu Han, who had been carrying a human life, was undoubtedly pushed to the top of the storm. Netizens have asked Hangzhou Public Security Bureau to arrest Si Muhan. Such a murderer should not be allowed to go on the loose. Receiving the phone call from Rong Mo Bai, ah Jiu Si made no secret of her joy. "Boss, I''ve added another block to Si Mu Han according to your instructions." Listening to the triumphant voice of ah Jiu on the phone, Rong Mobai suddenly wants to stab him to death. He really appreciated his efficiency. Oh Ah Jiu, who seems to realize that his boss is not quite right, quickly stops laughing. He carefully explores: "boss, do you think this material is not enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Rong Mobai, who wanted to strangle ah Jiu, twisted his eyebrows impatiently He didn''t even look at it. How does he know if it''s explosive enough? What did he explode again? Is there any remedy? Compared with enough explosion, obviously rongmo white now more concerned about is, can you help the division of cold wash white? Although he was upset, his daughter-in-law worried about other men''s affairs. But the other party is half of his brother-in-law after all. If he has a bad reputation, his reputation will not be much better. For the sake of his and his daughter-in-law''s reputation, Rong Mobai feels that he still has the obligation to help Si Muhan wash Bai by force. Although many of them are facts "Ah Jiu, you''ll find a way to help Si Muhan clean up now. His reputation must not be damaged at all Ah Jiu: "ah..." Did he hear it wrong? The boss even wants him to wash white for the scum man of Si Mu Han? Is the boss crazy? "Boss, you''re going to whiten simuhan. Madame, does she know?" Although ah Jeou thought that he might be wiped, he was more afraid of offending the landlady than being wiped. The boss seems fierce, but actually, killing people is not in the form of color, but his landlady! He would rather offend his boss than his wife! "It''s just what your landlady asked for. Don''t you go away and clarify it!" Rong Mobai can''t bear it and roars directly at ah Jiu. What are you talking about! Does he know that he is wasting a second, and the reputation of him and his daughter-in-law is falling! "Yes..." By the roar of his boss to frighten shivering ah Jiu wronged Baba to think of a way, to the division of cold wash white. ¡­¡­ The M.S. Because ah Jiu suddenly revealed that the company''s gate was almost full of reporters and media. Ruan zhixia, who came to deliver food to Si Muhan, couldn''t get out because he was blocked in the company. Because when she came here before, she was recognized by some reporters. Si Mu Han is worried about her safety, so he asks her to take a rest in the company''s lounge. They plan to spend the night in the company. But Si Mu Han doesn''t plan to be a turtle. Si Muhan has sent someone to check the clues of the collusion between Si Jinze and Xu Mei. We''ve got a lot of evidence. After ah Jiu broke the news, he gave the Jedi the chance to fight back. M. The official blog of s released several pieces of evidence at one go. First: it''s a chat recording of the meeting between the lawyer of Si Jinzhong and Xu Mei. On the recording, it is clearly recorded that Si Jinzhong''s lawyer wants to win over Xu Mei to help him pull Si Muhan off the stage and try to prepare for his release from prison. (this is an indirect clarification of why Xu Mei insists that Si Muhan is Si Tianyi''s son. Instead of explaining this, she lets netizens guess for themselves.) Second: Xu Mei''s case. The signature of an authoritative doctor proved that Xu Mei could not live for a week before she died. (this is to explain the online rumor that Si Muhan killed Xu Mei. In other words, Si Muhan doesn''t need to commit a crime for a dying man! In addition, it''s a slap in the face. Xu Mei said that if she died one day, he would have killed her.) The third: Xu Mei''s young age, because she was jealous of Schumann, she framed Schumann and fell into the water. (this is an indirect clarification of Schumann''s affair with Si Tianyi. Deliberately let netizens mistakenly think that Xu Mei is jealous of Schumann, so deliberately slander her.) Article 4: it''s a recording of what Xu Mei said to Si Muhan before she committed suicide. (in Xu Mei''s words, there is enough to convince netizens that she committed suicide and blamed Si Muhan.) Four pieces of evidence, such as a mountain of hard evidence, hang on the official blog, directly slap those netizens who scold Si Muhan, the capitalist, the murderer and the dead. The above evidence proves that our president has been framed! Slander! If the evidence is not enough, we can continue to look for it! If the ignorant people want to follow suit and make trouble, our company will issue subpoenas to the troublemakers instead of the president. If you have any complaints, let''s talk to the court! It can be said that it is a very domineering and publicity official blog who clarifies but really blows his face. Netizens have always thought that Si Muhan didn''t explain because he was guilty. But I don''t know what people are waiting for is the day when they slap their faces with evidence. Those who are still in M.S. for Xu Mei and for Si Jinzhong are dumb in an instant when the evidence comes out. Everyone was scared out of Weibo by the court summons. Although they are willing to complain for people they don''t know, they feel that they don''t need to be responsible for what they say. But now, the other side very clearly said, if who dares to pour dirty water on Si Mu Han''s body again, will punish severely. Keymen are mostly civilians. How can they really dare to fight against powerful people.Within half a day. The public opinion on the Internet has stopped. And the media and reporters around the M.S. building were scared off. They all left with their tails between them. And is trying to figure out how to give division evening cold wash white ah Jiu looking at M. s official Bo operation, a face shocked. It turns out that the other party is not a soft persimmon. No wonder there has been no movement for so many days. It turned out that we were going to collect evidence for counterattack. It seems that to be the highest voice of M.S. is not the one who can be easily underestimated. Does not seem to need their own help to wash white ah Jiu helplessly shrugged. He turned off the computer. All kinds of rogue sighed, "do you want to call the boss and tell him that his ability is great! There''s no need for them to go out of their way to wash white. " Finally, in view of his boss''s bad temper, if he really said that, he would probably die without a whole body; so ah Jiu happily decided not to say it. Let the boss see for himself. The boss only asked him to help wash white, but he didn''t say what he needed after the other party washed white. He decided to go abroad first. Because with his understanding of his boss, his boss is likely to vent his anger on him when he sees his own microblog. He''s not a fool. If you don''t go now, you''ll have to wait. As ah Jiu said. I saw the news headlines, and I bought a new mobile phone less than a month ago. This is the 999th mobile phone that Rong Mobai has smashed. In an average year, Rong Mobai almost smashed 100 mobile phones And used electronic products so many years of rongmo white, smashed mobile phones, almost broken thousands. Because of being bedridden all the year round, Rong Mobai''s temperament was uncertain before nanci married. He was often irritable and smashed things. The whole body''s hostility is so deep that people are afraid to see others. Children cry when they see him. Even the most fierce Tibetan mastiff behaves like a grandson when he sees him. He''s too low to be a child to let him do his hair. Moreover, Rong Mobai is angry for no reason. In other words, I''m just not happy. What can you do? Angry point, is also bizarre. But this time he was angry because Si Muhan solved it by himself. He didn''t help When Nan CI came in, he saw the broken mobile phone on the carpet. She sighed helplessly and walked over. The slender rouyi gently stroked the man''s chest, "ah Mo, didn''t I say that? You can''t lose your temper, have you forgotten? " Rong Mo Bai said: "I didn''t forget it." He just can''t help trying to smash things. "Ah Mo, Mu Chi said that if you have a bad temper, it''s bad for your health. You should learn to be calm, so that your body can be well, you know?" Instead of blaming him, she stroked his heart up and down patiently to calm his irritability. The soft little hands seem to have magic. Originally still around in the heart of that a sense of irritability, gradually smoothed. And the anger on Rong Mo Bai''s face dissipated. Finally let Rong Mo white mood to stabilize, South porcelain this just asked him angry reason. "Come on, this time, why are you angry?" Rong Mo white honest account, "you let me help division evening cold clarify things, I did not do." South porcelain ah a, immediately tightened brow tip, "is too knotty?" Rong Mo Bai reached out and stroked the top of her wring eyebrows, "no, he solved it by himself. There''s no need for us to do it. " "Solved? Is he so good? " Nanci didn''t know much about his prospective brother-in-law. He didn''t know how strong his ability was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his daughter-in-law''s praise of others, Rong Mobai suddenly became irritable again, "he''s so bad Nan CI frowned at the top of her pretty eyebrows and said, "ah Mo, don''t swear." Rong Mo Bai, who was angry again, snorted coldly, "are you still protecting me? Nanci, do you think you have a crush on him Looking at Rong Mo Bai, who suddenly began to make trouble for no reason, Nan CI stroked his forehead, "what are you doing with? That''s my sister''s husband. Can I take a fancy to him? What''s more, amo, do you have any misunderstanding about your own appearance Si Mu Han is certainly good-looking. But he can''t compare with ah Mo''s perfect image in her mind. Besides, it was her brother-in-law! What a ghost she has! "Hum, you just don''t love me. You praise him very much, which means I''m useless." It''s unreasonable to say that women are jealous. As the first sick beauty in Yunjing City, Rong Mobai is a typical man with a woman''s heart.Vinegar is more unreasonable than women. "I didn''t." Nanci is in a mess. "You have." The unreasonable Rong Meiren began to complain with jealousy. "Xiao ci''er has always ignored me for others recently. You have changed. In your eyes and heart, I was the only one on the island before. At that time, you were amo''s best, amo''s best. But now, first you''ve left me alone for your sister''s sake, and now you''re praising other men in front of me. " Suddenly feeling like a sinner, Nan Ba Zong CI looked at the wronged Rong Mei Mo Bai, and felt inexplicably remorse: "ah Mo, it''s not like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Ah Mo, it''s not like that." She came forward and hugged the man heartily, stroking the man''s back, "I was so anxious to find my sister because I dreamed that she was dead. I''m afraid. I can''t be at ease until I find her. " She looked up at him, eyes as if there were stars flashing in general, "ah Mo, in my heart, ah Mo is the most powerful man." She put his hand on her heart, let him feel her heartbeat, is to accelerate for him. "No one can take the place of AMO in my heart, no one." In the palm of his hand, the woman''s heart beat like thunder. The long and narrow eyes of rongmo white suddenly darkened. He lifted nanci''s chin, looked at her pure but charming face, and was willing to submit to her skirt. She knows how to coax him. He''s actually very easy to coax. As long as she shows that she loves him very much, even if she wants his life, he is willing to offer it. From the moment he fell in love with her, he was destined to be planted on her all his life. "Amo..." Nanci''s eyes are filled with a light mist, which is very confusing and wet, as if it is in the soul of people. Rong Mobai looked at her a pair of want to be loved like, in the heart secretly low curse a, throat involuntarily up and down swallow move, the whole body is like a fire in general, uncomfortable panic. Her eyes were poppies to him, and it was hard for her to hold her own. Rong Mo Bai held her eyes with his hand, and his voice was hoarse. "Xiao Ci, don''t look at me like this." He was afraid that he could not help ignoring her warning and wanted to do something to her. "Ah mo How dark I''m so afraid... " The light was blocked, and the darkness came. That night, he was in her arms, and the picture of losing temperature came to her in an instant. Her breath tightened in an instant. Sensing that something was wrong with her, Rong Mobai released her hand. Looking at her pale face, he stroked her cheek with remorse. "I''m sorry, I forgot you''re afraid of the dark." Nanci looked at rongmo white, tears suddenly diffuse out. She threw herself on it, hugged Rong Mobai, and cried a little hoarseness, "ah mo I''m so afraid of I''m really scared... " Not afraid of the dark. Is afraid of the night, no longer with him. I''m afraid that when I open my eyes, there will be no more him in this world. She will never forget, the last life, that dark night, he was covered with blood in her arms, the body, slowly cool. From then on, she was particularly afraid of the dark. Even if it is reborn, her bedside, must point on a bedside lamp. Only when the light was still on could she see him the first time she woke up. Only when she saw him did she feel that all the tragedies had not happened, that he was still alive and well by her side. "Sorry..." Rong Mo Bai hugs her tightly, feeling that her heart is going to be hurt by her crying. He knew she was afraid of the dark. I don''t know that she can''t even adapt to this short black. If he knew her reaction would be so big, he would rather bathe in fire than cover her eyes. All of a sudden, nanci was drawn back to the memory of the previous life and couldn''t be separated. No matter how Rong Mobai pacifies her, she is still crying. Finally, Rong Mo Bai is helpless and can only hold her and sit on the sofa, letting her cry. It''s just the hysterical cry that really broke his heart. Is he too ignorant of her? ¡­¡­ When nanci thoroughly adjusted his mood, the sky was gray and dark. She wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Rong Mo Bai''s shoulder, which was soaked by her own tears for more than half of the time. "Ah Mo, your clothes..." Her eyes turn east and West, but she doesn''t dare to fall on Rong Mo Bai''s face. I''m afraid he''ll laugh at her. And afraid that he would ask her why she was crying. But Rong Mobai did not laugh at her, nor did he ask her why she was crying. He just said, "it''s OK. I''ll change it later." "Well." South porcelain is still hanging head, cheeks slightly red, after all is embarrassed. Let Mo white low Mou looking at her, feel her this appearance, very rare, inexplicably lovely. In fact, nanci has nothing to do with loveliness. She looks pure, but between her eyebrows and eyes, she is naturally charming. Such a pure and charming person is not very cute. But at this time, she hung her head, could not see her face, but was a little cute. Rongmo white eyes dark dark, hand over the mobile phone, want to secretly take this scene, in the future good take out aftertaste. Just very quicklyHe was depressed. There is no other reason. But he touched the sofa, only then vainly remembered that his 999th mobile phone, just now, was broken by him. Unable to capture the lovely scene of nanci, Rong Mobai starts to lose his temper again. He has a bad temper. But he was not long in a bad temper. Because nanci''s mobile phone rings. Nan CI gets up, goes to get her cell phone and answers the phone. It''s Ruan zhixia. Nanci picked up the phone. Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone said, "sister, is that you?" "Well, it''s me." Nanci subconsciously said, but after a while, she was in trouble. Ruan zhixia can''t hear. She calls her. She talks to her. Can she hear what she is saying? Facts have proved that nanci thinks too much. Ruan zhixia is able to call her, so naturally someone will accompany her. This is not, sitting next to Ruan zhixia''s body, a hand around Ruan zhixia''s waist, Si Mu Han immediately typed what Nan CI said to her on her mobile phone. She naturally knew what nanci had just said. "Sister, I just want to ask if you are free tonight. Would you like to come to my house for dinner?" After confirming nanci, Ruan zhixia proposed to invite nanci to his home for dinner. Because of the counterattack of Si Muhan, the reporters at the gate of the company are scattered. So Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan went home. After all, even if the company has a bed, it is not as convenient as home. Division evening cold is can not wronged Ruan know summer, never wronged her. "Yes. Good Nanci also wants to ask Ruan zhixia to have dinner. Moreover, she feels that she needs to apologize face to face for letting ah Jiu explode the scandal of Si Muhan. It''s their business not to forgive. It''s her business to apologize or not. And She has something else to confirm. After making an appointment with Ruan zhixia. Nanci looks at rongmo white. Rong Mobai is looking at her with pity at this time. It looks like she''s going to steal a man behind his back. "Didn''t you say you wanted to accompany me tonight?" What do you mean men are pig hoofs? If you want him to say, women are pig hooves, too! Say good evening to accompany him, absolutely don''t think of other people''s woman, in a twinkling of an eye smile promise to have dinner with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 It is said that they would rather believe that pigs will climb trees than men''s mouths. In his opinion, what man''s mouth can''t be trusted? This woman''s mouth is a liar! Nanci has a guilty face. She did say that she would have a candlelight dinner with him in the evening. But now Nanci has a headache. Just when she was really happy, she forgot what she had agreed with ah mo. But she has promised Xia Xia that she can''t go back Nanci thinks she can save it. So she went to Rong Mobai''s body, hugged his waist and coaxed him, "ah Mo, candlelight dinner, we can have it any time. Tonight we''ll go to my sister''s house to have a meal, OK?" Rong Mobai, who was pigeoned, didn''t forgive her for pigeoning him because she took him with her. He pulled her away coldly, "don''t eat." He turned and went inside. Nan CI ran after him, "ah Mo, let''s discuss it again. Don''t be so ruthless..." Rong Mobai lies on the big bed, with two pillows stacked together, just like that, leaning on the head of the bed. One side of his long legs is slightly curved, while the other side is straight and pressed on the bed. Catch a glimpse of the door followed by the South porcelain, Rong Mo white very cold don''t open the head. Nanci, "..." So, is this not to be discussed? Nanci is a little flustered. Nanci walked over and sat on the bed. She looked at her head and looked out the window. She didn''t want to pay any attention to her rongmo white. She pursed her lips slightly, but she said, "ah mo Don''t be angry, will you? " She knew it was her fault. But the other side is her sister, her blood is thicker than water, she just found her, naturally want to have a good meal with her. She didn''t think so much at that time, so she agreed. After agreeing, she realized that she agreed to have a candlelight dinner with him in the evening. He was angry and she understood. But she didn''t say not to take him. He lost his temper when he didn''t agree. She was also very helpless. Seeing that Rong Mobai still ignores himself, Nan CI reaches for his hand and tries to attract his attention Rong Mobai took back his hand without any trace, then turned over and turned his back to nanci. I don''t want to talk to you, and you don''t want to disturb me. Nanci, "..." All of a sudden, she didn''t know how to coax him. In this way, Nan CI sits on the bed and stares at Rong Mobai quietly for a long time. She thinks that Rong Mobai is as usual at most. If she is angry for a while, she can''t help coming to her. But after more than half an hour, Rong Mobai didn''t want to pay any attention to her. She frowned and felt that Rong Mo Bai had gone too far this time. She and Xia Xia made an appointment to arrive at seven o''clock, but now it''s half past six, and she hasn''t advised Rong Mobai to go with her. Do not want the first time, is broken in Ruan zhixia''s South porcelain decided not to coax Rong Mo white. He doesn''t make sense at all. Don''t give her a chance to speak, also don''t listen to speak, she thinks, she may just spoil him before. Let him more and more inch, more and more love and her temper. Nan CI stood up and looked at Rong Mo Bai with his back to him. He still couldn''t help asking, "ah Mo, the time I made an appointment with Xia Xia is coming. If you want to accompany me, you can get up now and go with me. If you don''t want to, I''ll book a meal for you later and let the customer service deliver it to you." Rong Mo Bai didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or angry. Seeing this, Nan CI took a deep breath and said, "ah Mo, I know it''s wrong for me to break my appointment. But ah Mo, Xia Xia Xia is my sister. I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. I just have a meal with her, isn''t it too much?" Rong Mo Bai still didn''t make a sound. "Well, I''ll call you dinner later. Ah Mo, don''t lose your temper just because you are angry with me. You know my temper. If you really do that, don''t blame me for being angry and ignoring you at that time. " Nanci really can''t wait. Before she turns around, she still says to Rong Mobai that she will cheer for the meal and let him eat it. It is suspected that Rong Mobai was threatened, "..." When nanci turned and walked out of the bedroom, Rong Mobai opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. He sat on the bed, his face full of annoyance, he reached out and stroked his forehead, looking at the open door of the inner bedroom, his eyes were gloomy and wanted to drip water. He didn''t know that he was making trouble for nothing again. Although she failed to meet him, she did not say that she would not take her. At least she tried to coax him. He''s the one who''s got another attack.Can''t see her eyes, in the heart have others, then Wu from of lose temper. As he cared about her more and more, his possession of her became more and more deep, so deep that he wanted to build a splendid palace and keep her in it forever, so that her eyes and heart were all alone with him. MuchI said. He''s sick. It''s got to be treated. But he didn''t want to cure He''s got her. He didn''t want to share her joys and sorrows with others. But Dushi also said One day, he will let Xiao ci''er run away from him because of his abnormal possession. Rong Mobai clenched his fist. He didn''t want to admit that he would lose nanci in the future. Because For the first time, nanci left him alone before coaxing him. Is one day, she will be so vexed by his unreasonable nature that she doesn''t want to love him any more? The facial features of Rong Mo''s White Evil beauty are gradually covered with a layer of gloom and desolation. But little porcelain, you know. It is because I am too afraid of losing you that I want to monopolize you more and more. ¡­¡­ For the first time, nanci left rongmobai and got on the bus to Diwan. Just along the way, she was not happy. She thought Rong Mobai could accompany her. She can just introduce him to Xia Xia and let her know that this is her brother-in-law and this is her man. But Rong Mo lost his temper and ignored her. And she was a little tired. In the past, Rong Mobai was not so unreasonable. Since they came to Hangzhou, Rong Mobai has been more sticky than ever. Every time he mentioned his sister, he always gave her a bad face, as if she was not looking for her sister, but a lover. She loves Rong Mo Bai, which can''t be denied. But he is always like this. When he is angry, he will ignore others. She will be tired. This relationship, she paid more than Rong Mobai, because in the last life, she witnessed his death, so when she was reborn, she wanted to give him the best in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 But she forgot that Rong Mobai had a big appetite. The more attentive she was, the more greedy he was. He greedy only think that her eyes are only him. It''s nice to be with him every day. But she is a person after all. She also wants to have friends and sisters. She should not be alone in her world. Love and family and friendship should not be contradictory. She loves him, not because she has friends and relatives. But Rong Mobai doesn''t think so. With her experience of two generations. She knows that Rong Mobai''s exclusive debt to her is really outrageous. He really wanted to lock her up and let her world be nothing but him. After all In the last life, he did that So she hated him and wanted to stay away from him. He loves too crazy, but she can''t breathe. In this way, the people who love each other will become strangers in the end. In the last life, she got her freedom, but she lost him forever. In this life, she wants both freedom and Rong Mobai, and the only way to change their estrangement is to let Rong Mobai restrain her monopoly. It''s just that it''s easy to think about everything, but it''s hard to implement it. At the thought of Rong Mobai''s exclusive debt to her, nanci felt a special headache. Alas Take your time. In the time of nanci thinking about things, the car has reached the gate of emperor Wan. Because Ruan knew that xiarang Si Muhan had said hello to the guard, the taxi nanci took went directly to the gate of emperor Wan. It''s completely dark. On the pillars on both sides of the iron door is a round door lamp. The light bulb is very transparent. So when nanci pushed the door open and came out, she almost immediately saw Ruan zhixia waiting for her outside the big iron gate, and there was a very handsome man with a very cold face. When he looked at her, his eyes were indifferent, in contrast to Xia Xia''s excitement and joy. South porcelain guess, that should be si Mu Han, her prospective brother-in-law. Nan CI bent over from the seat of the car, picked up the gift box he had bought at the supermarket in advance, took the door with him, and walked towards them. "Sister." Ruan zhixia can''t wait. Before nanci comes, she greets her. She puts her hand around nanci''s wrist. She waves to Si Muhan and says, "husband, help my sister to carry things." Si Mu Han didn''t have the slightest impatience. He took the two big boxes in Nan Ci''s hand. He didn''t know what they were. "I''ll carry them." For the people outside Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan has always been relatively indifferent. even South porcelain as like as two peas. Nanci is not polite to simuhan. Directly let go and give the gift boxes to Si Muhan. Then they take Ruan zhixia in their arms. They talk and laugh inside. The division evening cold is carrying the gift box, silently following behind. For nanci, who abducted her little wife, she was more or less resentful. But he is not so overbearing as Rong Mobai. Although Ruan zhixia is also possessive, it is only a normal range. It''s tolerable. When Ruan zhixia and Nan CI walked in hand in hand, Lin Ma, who was standing in front of the villa, was shocked when she saw their faces, which were almost like the first side of junior high school. It''s true that mother Lin has never seen twins similar to each other, but it''s really rare to see little beauties like Ruan zhixia and Nan CI who look like they''ve been copied. "My God, young lady, this is your sister. She looks like young lady." "My sister and sister are all little beauties. I''m envious of Lin ma. I wish I had delicate twins myself." Not stingy of their praise, in front of Ruan zhixia and nanci, is a praise. Nanci is amused by Lin Ma''s humor. Ruan zhixia looked at nanci helplessly, as if to say, just get used to it. With Lin Ma''s high praise, Nan Ci and Ruan zhixia come to the restaurant. The dishes are all served. The servant was surprised that nanci and Ruan zhixia looked so similar, so he quickly stepped forward and lifted the lid. The dishes on the table are still steaming, obviously just coming out of the oven. Ruan zhixia asked Nan Ci to sit down, and he also sat down. When Si Muhan came in, his little wife''s eyes had completely lost his shadow. No matter whether he was on the table or not, he patronized to bring food to her sister nanci. Has been completely ignored by the division of evening cold bitter life of their own to sit down on the seat.The servant soon served him steaming white rice. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia, who is bringing food to nanci. He tells nanci to eat more food. He seems helpless and doesn''t expect Ruan zhixia to remember him and bring food to him. He picked up chopsticks by himself and planned to do it by himself. Unexpected. When he was about to pick up his own dishes with chopsticks, suddenly there was a sweet and Sour Spare Ribs in the bowl. He slants one eye to see, see Ruan know Xia dynasty he purses lips a smile. That smile is more gorgeous and charming than flowers. In the heart that a little bit because of being ignored and the sense of loss at this time seems to be sweet to fill the general. He bent his lips and laughed. His eyes looked like stars. He picked up the sweet and sour ribs, put them on his lips and bit them. The crispy and crisp ribs taste delicious. And sweet, sour. It''s like love. When Nan CI saw this scene, she suddenly felt that the delicious food in her mouth had lost some flavor. She can''t help worrying about Rong Mobai in the hotel and whether she has a good meal. It''s in the hotel. Rong Mobai looks at the dinner sent by the customer service. No appetite at all. But the words that nanci said before he left: amo, don''t be angry and don''t eat because you are angry with me. You know my temper. If you do that, don''t blame me for being angry and ignoring you. Even if there is no appetite, Rong Mobai still dare not take the risk to make Nan CI angry. He obediently picked up chopsticks, pick up the white rice like a prick and chew it in his mouth. No Southern porcelain in the dinner, Rong Mo eat without a taste. On the contrary, there is a sense of being on the guillotine. Let Mo white suddenly some regret, why do you want to set gas with South porcelain, why do you want to stay in the hotel. Leave yourself alone to eat a lonely dinner. And Nan Ci, maybe she and her sister are chatting happily now. She doesn''t remember that there is another one waiting for her to come back in the hotel. The more I think about it, the more irritable I get. Rong Mobai made do with eating a bowl of white rice. Without moving the dish, he directly dropped the empty bowl. Then, as if the dining car was in his way, he overturned the dining car. Then he turned and left, leaving a mess all over the place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 South porcelain absent-minded after dinner. Ruan zhixia left her to eat fruit in the living room, while the two sisters chatted about some family customs. The division evening cold is very conscious of sit at one side, only give accompany, don''t disturb two sisters. Until the South porcelain suddenly toward him said sorry, division evening cold just doubt of pick eyebrow, "elder sister why want to say sorry with me?" Ruan know summer is also a face of doubt looking at South porcelain, don''t understand why she suddenly apologized to the division of Dushan. "Well, I let people blow up the scandals before you." Nan CI looks at Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan apologetically, and doesn''t intend to hide the excessive things he does to Si Muhan. "What?" Ruan know summer and Si Mu cold coincidentally opened a mouth, "you do?" The front sentence is Ruan zhixia''s, the back sentence is Si Muhan''s. Both of them were shocked and surprised. "Sister, why are you doing this?" Ruan zhixia looked at nanci and could not tell what it was like. She didn''t expect that the hurt that Si Mu Han had suffered before was actually what her sister asked people to do. It was hard for her to accept. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia. I''ve seen his affair before. I thought he hurt you for other women, so I wanted to teach him a lesson." If Nan CI knew Ruan zhixia knew this, she would hate her. But at that time, she thought that the early death of Ruan zhixia was partly due to Si Muhan. So, she found out that before Si Muhan and Ruan zirou showed their love and abandoned Ruan zhixia. Without hesitation, let ah Jiu go to investigate the scandal of Si Mu Han, thinking that even if he can''t kill him, he should be blocked. But she did not expect that everything was a misunderstanding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan knew that Xia didn''t know what to say. It''s impossible not to be angry. But the other side is her sister. It seems that she can''t get angry with her. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and wants to know what he thinks. Si Mu Han looks at Nan Ci and doesn''t speak. Nanci hung her head and felt guilty. For a long time, Si Muhan said: "because my sister mistakenly thought Xia Xia wanted to punish me, I can understand, but I can''t forgive you for involving my mother." "I''m sorry." It''s not really her meaning that Shuman and Si Tianyi have an affair. Ah Jiu believes Xu Mei''s words and thinks that it can attack Si Muhan more. Without her consent, he sends it out. Although she didn''t know in advance, after all, ah Jiu was a member of ah Mo''s staff, so it was her fault. "Sister, if you feel sorry, let your hacker take back my mother''s business. I don''t want my mother to be scolded for that. " Now, it''s no use blaming anyone. Si Muhan hopes that the hacker around her can clarify his mother''s affair with Si Tianyi. Even if he has given the evidence, the real thing can''t stand the scrutiny. He doesn''t hope that someone will talk about it in the future. "Yes. You can rest assured that I will let ah Jiu take his name and claim that your second uncle wants to pull you down and deliberately create false public opinion to slander you. " Nan CI understood Si Mu Han''s meaning, she immediately followed. Don''t say it''s a clarification. Even if she is asked to apologize and clarify, she is willing to. "Well, I''ll trouble my sister." Si Muhan won''t go out of his way to embarrass nanci. After all, she is Xia Xia''s sister, and he doesn''t want to make Xia Xia difficult. What''s more, now things have been stopped and there is no further fermentation. He won''t let nanci pay for it. So if you can make a big thing small and make a small thing nothing, it''s like it didn''t happen. "I''m really sorry, brother-in-law. It''s my fault that I didn''t find out in advance." South porcelain really feel very sorry, because he didn''t find out, disorderly to Si Mu Han launched revenge, harm his company lost several hundred million. I almost got him involved in the murder. It''s a crime. "Sister, you don''t need to apologize any more. You are also for Xia Xia. Besides, now that the matter has been solved, let it go in the past." The other side is his wife''s sister, no matter what happens in the future, he can''t let Xia Xia sad. Otherwise, he felt that his sister-in-law would really go all out with him. Although the words say so, South CI in the end or feel sorry. But she also understands that letting things go is the best choice. So she didn''t ask for nothing and talked about it all the time. "By the way, Xia Xia, does anyone hate you so much?" Nanci remembered that she had come here today, and there was one more thing to find out. She must find out who wants Ruan zhixia to die most in the world, so that she can guarantee to stop the tragedy before it happens."Who hates me so much?" Ruan Zhi Xia murmured, "Tang Qing ya." After all, she wanted to die with her. "Where is she?" Nanci immediately asked. "She''s dead." Ruan zhixia said. "Dead?" Nanci frowned slightly. If she died, it would not be. "Besides her, who hates you the most? I hate those who want to kill you, don''t I? " Nanci can''t wait to ask. For fear that Ruan zhixia could not understand it, she specially typed it for her on her mobile phone. Ruan zhixia looked at the mobile phone and shook his head slightly, "this..." "I don''t know. If you say that the person who hates me most is probably Ruan Zi, her mother. " Ruan zhixia added. "Where are they?" "Ruan zirou seems to have gone abroad. Her mother is in prison." Ruan zhixia answered truthfully. Later, she felt that it was strange for nanci to ask this question. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "Xia Xia, you should be careful during this period, you know? I think they''re going to be bad for you in the near future. " Nanci doesn''t know who killed Ruan zhixia in the last life, but she thinks these two people will have motives. Therefore, she must take preventive injection with Ruan zhixia in advance to let her pay more attention during this period of time. "Ah?" Ruan zhixia thought that nanci might think too much. Ding Wanyu is in prison. How could it be bad for her. As for Ruan zirou Ruan zhixia suddenly felt that what nanci said was credible. Ruan zirou had an experience of committing a crime, but she felt that she was crazy and could really do something crazy. On this thought, Ruan zhixia was somewhat worried. It''s just Ruan zhixia looks at nanci, and always feels that she seems to be hiding an unknown secret. "Sister, can you predict anything?" No wonder Ruan zhixia would ask, but she felt that nanci suddenly asked her, as if she knew in advance that she would have an accident in the future. "It''s not that I can predict, it''s that I dream. Xia Xia, believe it or not, in my dream, in the near future, you He will die. " Nan CI didn''t want to say it so directly. But she was afraid that Ruan zhixia would be negligent if they didn''t believe her. She''d rather they took her as a psycho and she said it. Ruan zhixia was stunned for a moment. Then she dropped her eyes, as if she had fallen into some terrible mire. She whispered softly, "in the future I Will you die "No way!" As soon as Si Muhan hears nanci''s words, his face cools down in an instant. He, who was kind to nanci, cools down in an instant. "you are Xia Xia''s elder sister. Now you say such words to scare her. What do you mean?" "I didn''t I just Nan CI looks at Si Mu Han and doesn''t know how to explain it. "You are not welcome here, please go out!" Division evening cold angry, he also regardless of South porcelain is own big sister-in-law, direct cold face, drive a person to go out. "Well My brother-in-law, what I''m saying is true. You should pay special attention to Xia Xia recently. Don''t let others take advantage of it. " "Mother Lin, get rid of her!" Si Muhan doesn''t want to hear more from Nan CI. He calls Lin Ma to drive Nan CI out. Ruan zhixia, who can''t hear, doesn''t know that Si Muhan wants to drive Nan CI out. When she reacts and is about to say something to nanci, she finds that nanci has been invited out by Lin ma. She subconsciously raises a foot to pursue a person, just her person just move, immediately by the division evening cold a embrace in the bosom. "Xia Xia, you won''t die. Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense!" I don''t know if it''s the words of nanci that stimulate him, or if he really believes the words of nanci, Si Muhan is particularly upset at this time. He hugged Ruan zhixia tightly and didn''t let her leave his eyes. Ruan zhixia is hugged. She doesn''t hear what Si Muhan is saying. She just sees that nanci can''t see the shadow any more. She is very worried. "Husband, how can you drive your sister away?" Si Mu Han didn''t speak. He just held her tightly and buried his head in her neck. ¡­¡­ Nanci, who was invited out by Lin Ma, looked at Lin Ma and said with embarrassment, "Lin Ma, I know you may not believe what I said. Xia Xia is my own sister. I don''t need to curse her. I''m really afraid that she has something to do, so I''ll go ahead of you. " Lin Ma looked at Nan Ci and sighed, "Miss Nan, the young master doesn''t believe you. On the contrary, because he believes you, he can''t wait to drive you out. Don''t worry. The young master will protect the young lady. She won''t be in trouble. " Although this kind of thing is really incredible. But the world is full of wonders. Lin Ma believed that nanci was also kind-hearted, so she could say such a bad word.After all, the young lady is her sister. She really doesn''t need to curse her. "OK, Ma Lin, I''ll go back first. Please help me to say sorry to Xia Xia. I didn''t mean to scare her." "All right. Be careful on the way, Miss Nan Lin Ma waved goodbye to nanci. On the way back. Nanci sat in the car, looking at the reflection of the street lamp outside the window, feeling very depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Nan CI is a little annoyed. Should he not tell this directly? What can he do if he gives Xia Xia a burden. South porcelain gray head gray face back to the hotel, think tonight, she some impulse. She shouldn''t have told Xia Xia about it directly. But not She was afraid that something would really happen to Xia Xia, which made her uneasy. Alas The pain of nanci began to ache. She stretched out her hand to press on her temple and rubbed it hard. Her headache really came at a bad time. Born again, she always has a headache from time to time. Especially when you are worried, the more painful your head is. Trying not to think so much, Nan CI kneaded her temple and walked into the elevator. When he arrived at the guest room, Nan CI took out the card and opened the door. When he opened the door, he saw the debris all over the floor. Nanci''s headache, which was relieved, began to prick again. For a moment, she was going to faint from the pain. Nanci supported the wall and went into the bedroom. There was no one in the bed or in the bathroom. Nanci''s heart suddenly panicked. She subconsciously takes out her mobile phone from her handbag to call Rong Mobai. It''s just that as soon as the phone is dialed out, she remembers in vain that Rong Mobai''s mobile phone is broken. She patted her forehead with a headache, hung up and dialed again. "Ah Jiu, where is ah Mo now?" Ah Jiu, who received a call from Nan Ci, looked at Rong Mo Bai, who was surrounded by a group of women in the box of the bar. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Some of his scalp felt numb. He didn''t know how to answer, "madam, boss, he..." "Come on, sir. Let Molly have a drink with you." Before ah Jiu finished speaking, nanci heard the voice of a whiny woman on the other end of the phone. Nanci''s face suddenly turned black. She asked ah Jiu, "is he playing with women?" Nanci thinks rongmobai may want to go to heaven. Even in order to get angry with her, to play with women! She thinks she really connived at him before! Ah Jiu tried to save his boss, "no Madam, the boss is... " "Address." Nanci asked coldly. "Hangzhou magic night bar." Ah Jiu gave his address honestly. "Keep an eye on him! If any woman dares to touch him, you''ll be waiting for me to peel off your skin! " Nanci hung up directly. Ah Jiu, who was scared out in a cold sweat, just saw the woman named Jasmine carrying a glass of wine and was about to pour it on Rong Mo Bai''s body. Ah Jiu is so scared that he rushes in at the speed of 100 meters. Before Molly falls on Rong Mobai, he pushes her away and says, "get out of here! You can touch my boss''s jade Ah Jiu scolds Molly fiercely. Molijiao didi looked at Rong Mobai with tears in her eyes and said, "Sir, how can your bodyguard be so vulgar and push people away. I just want to have a drink with my husband. " Molly''s expression is pathetic. Unfortunately, the man she met was Rong Mobai. Rong Mobai sits there with his legs up and his half narrowed eyes shining with evil spirit. He slightly picks his lips and glares at jasmine. He reaches out his hand to push ah Jiu away and says to jasmine, "do you want to have a drink with me that way?" "Yes, sir. Molly really just wants to have a drink with you." Molly nods, thinking that Rong Mobai is going to fight for her. She speaks with a kind of seductive intention. "Oh." Rong Mobai nodded faintly. Then, he sat up straight from the back of the sofa, reached for a bottle of foreign wine on the tea table, pointed it directly at Molly''s head, and smashed it down, "come on, drink! Give me a good drink Bang. Molly was dazed and dazed when she was hit directly. Hard as iron wine bottle, but nothing. The other women in the box, seeing this scene, took a breath one after another and subconsciously stood up, far away from Rong Mobai, for fear that they would be the next to be shot in the head. There are some people who just thought about Gou yinrong Mobai. They are very glad that they just didn''t get there, or they will be the ones who have been shot. This man is terrible. He stood there, holding a bottle of foreign wine, his whole body was scared, like a devil climbing out of hell, and his face was full of fury, which made people feel shivering. "Sir Why... " Molly covers the forehead that is dripping blood, lift Mou, don''t understand of looking at Rong Mo white, don''t understand how she was shot head. Rong Mobai is not satisfied to see that Molly can speak. He pulled out the lid of the bottle of foreign wine and poured the full bottle of foreign wine directly on Molly''s head. "Why? Don''t you want to drink with me? I think it''s more exciting to drink like this. ""How''s it going? Is it good? " He laughs with evil spirit, like a devil in hell! Although Rong Mobai asked about ten women to accompany him, in fact, the place where he sat was separated by a pillow. He wants to be angry with nanci, but it doesn''t mean that he will let dogs and cats touch him. Just now he was just squinting his eyes for a nap, and the woman took the opportunity to lean over. I really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Can any woman touch him? Molly finally realized where she was wrong. Regardless of her embarrassment, she immediately knelt down on the ground in fear, kowtowed to Rong Mobai and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s Molly who is so self righteous. Please hold up your hand!" Rong Mo white thin lips a lift, cold to let a person cold word, spit out from the mouth, "roll." Molly gets out of here. Yeah. It''s really rolling out. Holding his head in both hands, curling up his feet and rolling out roundly The others followed and got out. For a moment, the picture of the box, some It''s hard to describe. Ah Jiu looked at a group of women who were wearing miniskirts, but were rolling around on the ground. He thought they had some hot eyes, so he didn''t open his head and looked at his boss. "Boss, my wife just called." Ah Jiu thinks he has to give his boss a shot in advance. After all, he won''t be skinned when the landlady comes. "Oh." Rong Mobai seems to have expected that for a long time. There was no accident. Ah Jiu, annoyed by his boss''s calmness, said: "ah..." I don''t know whether my boss is really calm or fake calm. He''s just waiting to see! He would like to see if the boss is still so unruly when his wife comes! Ten minutes later. Nan porcelain arrived at the scene. Looking at the box that had been cleared, Nan CI suddenly laughed, "Rong Mo Bai, are you afraid of me checking the post? So it''s clear? " "What are you doing here?" Rong Mobai, who was still angry with nanci, looked at nanci very haughtily. Then he didn''t open his eyes. It seemed that if he looked at her more, he would die. "What am I doing here?" Nanci was about to be angry and laughed, "of course, I came to see my men playing with women." Nan CI went to the sofa beside Rong Mo Bai and sat down. as soon as she was seated, the strong perfume smells into her nose. Choking, she can''t help coughing several times. When Rong Mobai hears the cough of nanci, he subconsciously looks at her. His hand is subconsciously extended to her, but when he just extends it, he quickly takes it back. She left him alone in the hotel, and he would not forgive her so easily. Let Mo white Ao Jiao don''t open a head. Nanci is sensitive to fragrance. , in this box, I''m afraid there are no less than two women. This perfume is so miscellaneous. Nanci thought that rongmobai was just sitting here, hugging each other, and his heart was very painful. Knowing that Rong Mobai might have done it on purpose, her heart is still uncomfortable. Especially see Rong Mo white after hearing her cough, unexpectedly no reaction, she is more uncomfortable. The head, is ache headache wants to crack. "Forget it. Play as you like. I''ll go back." The headache makes nanci not in the mood to coax rongmobai. Now she just wants to go back to the hotel and have a good sleep. Nanci stood up and was about to walk out. Rongmo white see South porcelain coax don''t coax him, go like that, immediately angry directly roar: "small porcelain son, you so don''t care about me to come out to play women?" "It''s your freedom to play, amo. I''m tired. I''ll go back. You''re free." Nanci has a bad headache, and she has lost her patience. "OK, OK, you go. If you dare to go out of this door, I''ll find a woman to open a room at once." Rong Mobai is also angry and talks nonsense. At that moment, she felt the pain of piercing the heart. The pain in the heart and the pain in the head made nanci finally unable to support and fell back. "Little porcelain!" "Madame!" Seeing that nanci suddenly falls back, Rong Mobai and ah Jiu run over at the same time. Finally, Rong Mobai took a quick step and held nanci firmly in his arms. Looking at the pale face of nanci with closed eyes, the panic immediately attacked Rong Mobai. His hands holding nanci were shaking faintly. "Little porcelain, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" Nanci closed her eyes and never responded. Ah Jiu was looking at him and worried, "boss, please send your wife to the hospital first." Rong Mo Bai hears the words and immediately takes nanci and strides out.Ah Jiu immediately followed. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Rong Mobai holds Nan Ci''s hand tightly, remembering what the doctor just said to him. "Sir, your wife doesn''t matter. She''s too nervous recently. Maybe there''s something bothering her recently, which makes her feel more ups and downs. Looking back, let her not think so much, young, worry so much, no headache is strange The doctor said that she was too nervous and thought too much, which caused her headache. Is it because he made her angry? Or She still has troubles that she can''t tell him, so she has been squeezed in her heart and can''t vent her anger. Xiao ci''er, you are like a piece of rice paper full of secrets. I can''t crack it or help you. Am I too useless? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Emperor Wan. Facing the master by the lake. A big enough bed for four or five people. Si Muhan, wearing a light gray bathrobe, leans his back against the head of the bed and encircles Ruan zhixia in his arms. Ruan zhixia came out after taking a bath and was surrounded by a man. He was helpless. She reached out and patted the man''s big hand around her waist. "Si Mu Han, don''t be angry, OK? My sister is also for my safety, will specially remind us The elder sister knows that this will irritate Si Mu Han and make her think more, but she still says it. She must be very worried that the dream will come true. That''s why she must remind her to pay more attention. She thinks, elder sister she is also kind-hearted, Si Mu Han shouldn''t so politely drive people away. Si Muhan didn''t speak. He leaned his head against Ruan zhixia''s shoulder socket and sniffed her neck socket. Are you angry? Maybe angry. Because nanci''s words give him a sense of crisis that he will lose Xiaxia. After all, he was afraid of losing her, so he couldn''t hear any bad news. "Si Mu Han..." See division evening cold don''t give her any reaction, Ruan know summer is very helpless. How can she pacify the big man in her family? Just when Ruan zhixia was thinking about how to coax Si Muhan, Si Muhan suddenly took her hand and said, "I''m afraid of..." "Xia Xia, I''m so afraid." "I''m afraid of losing you." Si Mu Han is drawing on her palm word by word, as if to convey his uneasiness to her through fingertips. Ruan zhixia watched Si Muhan write on his palm word by word how scared he was. A layer of water mist came out of his eyes. She attached her body to his arms and stuck to him firmly, "No. It''s just a dream. " Dream Si Muhan didn''t think so. He felt that it was impossible for people who looked very calm like nanci to remind them that they should pay more attention because of a dream. Moreover, she asked so clearly, as if she had seen Xia Xia''s death, but she didn''t know who killed Xia Xia. It''s like she''s trying to change something. There must be some secret about nanci. And this secret is probably related to her so-called dream. The division evening cold Mou light is tiny a Shen, he feels, he has to look for South porcelain to ask clear! Si Muhan released Ruan zhixia, and after kissing her on the forehead, he pressed her to the bed and said to her, "sleep." Ruan Zhi Xia was lying on the bed, blinking at him, a little confused, and seemed to ask him, really didn''t care? Si Mu Han stroked the soft ink hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." "It''s just a dream. Don''t take it seriously." He prevaricated her with what she had just said. Ruan know summer Du Du mouth, also want to say what. Just Si Mu Han seemed to know what she wanted to say. Before she opened her mouth, she strangled her idea, "darling, the child is going to rest, and you should go to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan zhixia thinks that Si Muhan doesn''t love her anymore. She snorted, don''t start, don''t want to see him. Si Muhan looks at Ruan zhixia''s childish action and smiles. He lies down, reaches out and embraces her delicate and weak body. Ruan know summer hard to get earned earned, division evening cold stretched out his hand to turn her face over, directly with kiss seal, let her obediently sleep. I didn''t expect that Si Mu Han would have this operation. Ruan zhixia was kissed and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ Nanci was in a coma and slept all night. I didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When she woke up, she found that Rong Mo''s white eyes were full of blood. She Leng Leng, subconsciously cried: "ah mo..." Her voice was hoarse and hoarse. Rong Mobai saw that she woke up, and directly bent over and hugged her. He held it hard. "Little porcelain, I won''t make you angry any more." His voice was dumb, as if he had not slept all night. Rong Mobai is really scared. Two years together, this is the first time that nanci fainted in front of him. He was the one who fainted before. Now it''s better. It''s her. He finally understood her past mood. Before she faced him again and again coma, heart, must be very uneasy, very helpless. "Amo..." South porcelain hand ring on the back of Rong Mo white, always feel this man, as if shaking.Her heart began to soften again. He loves her. He cares about her. She knows better than anyone. Just think of her coma before, said to her angry words, she is like the heart, was blocked with a big stone. She stretched out her hand to push away Rong Mo Bai, a little pale, "ah Mo, for the last time. This is the last time. If you dare to say anything to me that you are going to find another woman, I promise that I will not forgive you Although she loved him, she didn''t like his deliberately angry behavior. And did he know that if he was angry and had a relationship with a woman, they would be finished. Love is not a joke. It can''t stand you, so it''s made specially. "No, never again. The other women are not you. I don''t like them Rong Mobai has long regretted his death. If time could be turned back, he would rather sulk in a hotel alone than run to a bar to get angry with nanci. Thinking of the picture of nanci falling down in front of him, his heart seemed to stop. I''m really afraid. Nanci knows that there has always been a huge problem between her and Rong Mobai. Before she did not want to solve, because Rong Mo white before the condition is not very stable. So she tried to cater to his lifestyle. But in the long run, this is not a good thing. It''s like last night. Nan CI hugs Rong Mo Bai and says softly, "ah Mo, I won''t leave you. I can''t leave you for a lifetime." She wanted him to know that she had to be white. All my life, no In the next life, in the next life, she belongs to rongmobai. It''s just The premise of all happiness is that Rong Mobai must restrain his monopoly on her. Can''t let everything back to the origin, otherwise everything will be meaningless. They will be the end of the last life. Nanci sighed and said, "but you have to learn to restrain your monopoly on me, you know? Even if I can bear you to monopolize me now, but in the future? Ah Mo, we should all have friends and relatives. We shouldn''t let us just squeeze in such a small world. In the end, because we can''t afford it, we bury each other. " Rong Mobai was still in full bloom because of the words on nanci, but the next second, he was panicked and worried. When he heard that they would bury each other in the future, he subconsciously retorted, "No. I''ll be good to you. " "But amo, your kindness to me should not cost me my life''s freedom. You can''t even care more about my sister now. What about in the future? Do you want to lock me up and let me see no one but you forever? " "Ah Mo, I will wither. You are willing to let me look at me, day by day unhappy, day by day gloomy, even, in the end, will not laugh, will not cry, just like a puppet without soul? " Nan CI knew that what she said to Rong Mobai might be too aggressive. Now he has not begun to imprison her. She took the last life of his behavior, to lash him, really unfair to him. But If she doesn''t. What if Rong Mobai still wants to imprison her? What''s the point of her rebirth? Nanci''s words are like thunder, which makes Rong Mobai, who wants to lock nanci, stand up. Holding nanci, he seems to have seen his fading nanci in a golden cage. His heart, as if it had been torn in half, was too painful to suffocate. He hugged nanci as if he had made up his mind. "No - I don''t want it. I don''t want it to wither. I don''t want it. You can''t laugh. I don''t want you to be like a puppet!" "I''ll contact Mu Chi immediately and ask him to treat me." Rong Mobai is really flustered. For the first time, he wanted to cure his abnormal debt. As long as Xiao ci''er is well, he can do anything. "Ah Mo, it''s OK. I''ll treat it with you. Let''s take our time, shall we? " Nanci knows that rongmobai has given in. At least he had always thought that he would not cause her any problems, and he began to waver. He''ll want to go to treatment. That''s a good thing. Nanci is very happy. She believes that as long as Rong Mobai is willing to cooperate, Mu Chi can cure him. "Well." Maybe it''s because he followed nanci''s words and imagined that nanci was locked up by him and slowly withered. Rong Mobai''s mood was depressed. He really wanted to lock her up and not let her go to see anyone other than him.But he forgot. Little porcelain, she is a person. She is so eager for freedom. If she is really locked up by him, I''m afraid he will lose her completely in the end. Little porcelain, I won''t shut you down. I''ll never think that again. If you don''t love me, then I live, there will be no meaning. He didn''t want a body that didn''t love him. He wants to live small porcelain, want to be able to hold him, will coax his small porcelain. ¡­¡­ Nan CI pacifies Rong Mobai, then takes his mobile phone and wants to send a message to Ruan zhixia to apologize. But did not think, she picked up a mobile phone to see, unexpectedly found a private letter from the division of Dushan. She nodded. The information is as follows: Hello, sister. I''m Si Muhan. I''m sorry to be so rude to my sister last night. I hope you don''t blame me for my impoliteness. In addition, Mu Han wants to ask her sister if she has something to do. I don''t know if she can have a chance to have a chat in private. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 TiSi teahouse. Nanci came as promised. Of course, this time, she didn''t come alone. And Rong Mo Bai. Although I don''t know why Si Muhan wants to meet and talk with her, in order to let Rong Mobai rest assured, Nan CI brings Rong Mobai together. Out of politeness, Nanchi just asked rongmobai to wait for her in the lounge of the teahouse. She went to the appointment by herself. Rong Mobai naturally didn''t want nanci to be alone with a man. Nan CI said that Lai said, only reluctantly let him agree to let himself up for half an hour. Rong Mo Bai is unwilling to let people go. When nanci went up, simuhan had already arrived. The design of the teahouse is antique. Entering the door, there is a glass screen with landscape paintings on it. Indistinctly, nanci can also see through the glass the figure sitting behind the screen. Nanci walked in from one side of the screen. The teahouse is not very big. It''s only about 20 square meters. The tables and chairs are made of sandalwood. It''s a good sandalwood by visual inspection. With orange cushion on the chair, it is a kind of dragon chair for emperors in ancient times. There are landscape paintings hanging everywhere on the walls. You can see that the owner of the teahouse has a very high-end taste. He is a very enjoyable person. There is a special exquisite blue and white porcelain tea set on the specially carved tea table. And Si Mu Han is sitting on one side, cooking tea. South porcelain quite a bit of accident picked pick eyebrow, in division evening cold of opposite, sat down. "I can''t see that my brother-in-law is still a tea drinker." Nanci''s words, but with a bit of ridicule, did not seem alienated. Si Mu Han continued to wash tea in hand, but he did not forget to answer Nan Ci''s question. "Si''s family is a tea hairpin family. I will drink tea naturally." Nanci was stunned at first, and then raised her lips with a smile. "It seems that I really didn''t find out. I didn''t know that my brother-in-law''s family made a fortune with tea." After a few words of greetings, nanci went straight to the main topic, "I don''t know if my brother-in-law has any questions for me?" Si Muhan didn''t immediately go back to nanci. Instead, he poured seven percent of the tea and pushed it to nanci. Then he looked up at nanci and said, "I want to know when Xia Xia died in your dream." Nan CI didn''t expect that what Si Mu Han asked was this. She served the dishes in a slight way. Later, she looked at Si Mu Han, her eyes a little puzzled, "didn''t my brother-in-law think I was talking nonsense last night?" "Last night..." Referring to last night, Si Muhan felt that some of the hospitality was not good enough. He was not afraid of apologizing, so he made an apology to nanci directly. "It''s really my fault. I hope you''ll forgive me." "What my sister said yesterday was not a dream." The division evening cold one language sees through. "How can I see it?" Nanci took a small sip of the teacup. The tea in the teahouse is delicious. Later, she went to buy some for amo. The division evening cold Lian Lian Mou, "elder sister perhaps has what difficult to say to hide, can''t say to the outside.". I''m not here to ask these questions, so it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s a dream or not. " "Dusk cold wants to ask clearly, summer summer, is when or so, can have an accident." "I love Xia Xia. I can''t bear the consequences of losing her. Even if it''s just a dream, I have to guard against it." Nanci sips a small cup of tea while simahan talks. She put down her glass and said, "the end of January, the beginning of February next year." "I''m not sure when exactly. It''s about this time period. But there may be variables Nanci can''t guarantee the time. After all, in this life, her rebirth is a variable. So she was not sure that Ruan zhixia would have an accident at the same time. "If you want to solve it completely, I don''t think it''s a matter of time. You have to find out who will hurt Xia Xia among the people who know her? Who wants her dead the most? You have to find out these first, then you can reach the highest degree of safety. " Nanci proposed. Xia Xia did not die in an accident in her last life, so she died in an accident completely. So she felt that the main department should find out and solve the people who want to hurt Xia Xia in advance, so that Xia Xia could be completely safe. "Thank you for telling me. I know how to do it." Si Muhan poured tea on nanci''s cup again. "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want to see my sister. Si Muhan, I don''t know if I can trust you. I''ll give you the safety of Xia Xia. You must protect her well. " Nan CI thinks that maybe it''s not a bad thing to tell Si Mu Han all this. After all, she can''t stay here all the time.Mo''s body is inseparable from Dushi. And it''s not in Yunjing after all. She''s not sure those who want to kill ah Mo won''t stick their poison claws here. So in a few days, she''s leaving for home. "Don''t worry, sister. Evening cold should protect summer with his own life. " Si Muhan didn''t just talk about it. He really wanted to hold Ruan zhixia with his life. If he was destined to die alone, he would rather that person was himself. "Well." South porcelain see time is almost, in order not to let Rong Mo white worry, she stood up, "I still have something to do, go first." "Good." Si Mu Han gets up and is about to send Nan CI out. Nanci suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly turned around, "by the way, brother-in-law, do you know that the tea in this teahouse can be taken away?" "Sister, do you want to take some back?" "It''s good tea. I''d like to take some back for my husband." Nanci didn''t hide it. Dafang admits that he wants tea for Rong Mobai. The division evening cold unexpectedly picked to pick eyebrow, "didn''t expect elder sister also already married.". This teahouse is mine. My sister wants tea. I want you to send some to her. " "That''s good." Nanci is not polite to simuhan. No free gifts, no free gifts. "There are several kinds of new teas in the Si family. I''ll ask Xia Xia to bring some to my sister. If my sister likes them, I''ll send someone to the tea factory to pack some for her." "Yes, yes." Nanci likes tea very much. She doesn''t refuse anyone who comes. She doesn''t want to be polite to Sima Han. Division evening cold jaw head, gentleman send south porcelain downstairs. Downstairs. Rong Mobai could not sit still, so he walked up and down in the lobby of the teahouse. Because of his silver hair, he is very special in China, attracting passers-by to take a look here from time to time. Rong Mobai doesn''t like to be appreciated as a monkey. He is very upset, but when he came, Nan CI specially told him not to lose his temper. So in the heart again irascible, allow Mo white also can endure. When I saw the elevator door open, the nanci came out, and rongmobai walked quickly without any cover up. "Little China." Rong Mobai takes Nan CI in his arms, and he still stares at Si Muhan who comes down with Nan CI. His eyes are like staring at the fish on the chopping board, sharp and compelling. Nan CI didn''t expect that Rong Mobai was waiting downstairs all the time. Seeing that he was staring at someone else''s Si Mu Han, he seemed to regard them as some imaginary enemy. She quickly reached for his clothes and gently explained in his ear, "ah Mo, this is my brother-in-law. You can give me enough!" Inexplicably, Sima Han, who was staring at by Rong Mo Bai, said goodbye to nanci, "sister, Xia Xia is still waiting for me to go back to lunch. I''ll send you here." Nanci was embarrassed and said, "OK, go quickly. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. " Division evening cold should sound good, then turn round to walk toward the gate. And South porcelain, is pulling Rong Mo white, to one side of the lounge, "ah Mo, why don''t you stay in it?" South porcelain some blame of looking at Rong Mo white. He has a special identity. He can''t show his face outside. He doesn''t know. "I can''t sit." Rong Mo Bai freely admits that he can''t wait. "Alas..." After hearing Rong Mo Bai Li''s strong words, Nan CI sighed, "what do you want me to say?" Let Mo Bai embrace her, chin rub on her head, "what do you say on it? For so long? " Rong Mobai thinks of the face of Si Muhan that he just saw, and thinks that Nan Ci was just alone with such a handsome man. He doesn''t like what he thinks. "Nothing." Nan CI doesn''t want Rong Mobai to know this, otherwise she won''t let him wait downstairs. In order to prevent Rong Mobai from questioning, Nan CI immediately said, "OK, ah Mo, let''s go to lunch. Then, let''s go to a movie in the evening. " Nanci thinks about it. It seems that she hasn''t tried to go to the cinema with Rong Mobai. Because of Rong Mobai''s health, most of them are on the island. Although there are movie rooms on the island, they are different from those outside. Nanci wants to go. This is not Yunjing city. No one will recognize them even if they go to the cinema. That''s why nanci dared to suggest taking Rong Mobai to the cinema. "Good." Knowing that she is deliberately transferring the problem, Rong Mobai still thinks that she doesn''t know. She just thinks that she really wants to go. After all, the smiling face she is looking forward to can''t be rejected. "Let''s go." Nanci pulls rongmobai out. When going out, the front desk staff stopped her, "is that miss nanci?" Looking at the front desk attendant, Nan CI said in a very nice voice, "yes, what can I do for you?"After confirming her identity, the receptionist immediately handed her two large boxes in his hand, "miss nanci, this is the tea that the president ordered to give you. Please take it." As soon as nanci heard that it was tea, she immediately took it, "OK, please." "You''re welcome." The front desk clerk smiles. Then he turned around and went back to work. Rong Mo white low Mou looking at South porcelain hand of that big box, active hand took over from her hand, "this is your brother-in-law to send your tea?" The tone is a little sour. Today is another day for lemonade to be jealous. "Yes, the tea here is delicious. Ah Mo, you must have a good taste when you go back. This is what my brother-in-law and I want to drink for you As soon as Rong Mobai heard that Nan Ci was coming to drink for him, the smile on his face became bright. South porcelain see Rong Mo white smile, secretly sighed. Fortunately, she is used to following the hair everyday, and her desire for survival is strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. It''s been raining heavily in Hangzhou in recent days. After the rainstorm, it''s sunny. Nanci and rongmobai, who have stayed in Hangzhou for a long time, are leaving for Yunjing today. Ruan zhixia learns that nanci is going to leave, and asks simuhan to send her to the airport. She is going to see nanci off. Before leaving, the two sisters, reluctant to give up a hug. Nanci tells Ruan zhixia that if she misses her, she can go to Yunjing city to find her, and if she misses her, she will come to Hangzhou to see her. Nanci is gone. Ruan knew that Xia''s heart was still not willing. Although the two sisters recognized each other, they didn''t get together much, so they were separated again. Sentimental, naturally there will be. Fortunately, both of them already have their loved ones by their side, so they will not be so lost. ¡­¡­ The rumor about Si Muhan on the Internet is also that ah Jiudeng said that he had received the money, so he would deliberately publish all the untrue things to deceive everyone. Netizens are furious when they know they have been cheated. But there was nothing to do. After all, no one forced them to help. As time goes by, it is said on the Internet that Si Muhan is the topic of Si Tianyi''s son, which has gradually disappeared in the public eye. And M.S. those partners, seeing that Si Muhan has been divorced from public opinion, have the idea to continue cooperation. It''s a pity. For those who have fallen into the well, Si Muhan can no longer cooperate with them. Therefore, those people, after being disclosed by M.S company and never cooperating, are doomed to die step by step. The company''s affairs gradually subside, and Huo Shisheng and Leng Shaoqian return one after another after the rumor that Si Muhan was murdered. Therefore, with Huo Shisheng and Leng Shaoqian in the company, Si Muhan gradually has time to come back to have dinner with Ruan zhixia. So day after day, gradually, to Ruan zhixia three months of birth inspection day. On this day, Si Muhan puts his work aside and accompanies Ruan zhixia to have an inspection. Because it''s Ankang Hospital, with the double relationship between Song Qingfeng and song Qinglan, in the early morning, Si Muhan let song Qinglan arrange everything in advance. As soon as Ruan zhixia passed, he could start the examination immediately. First blood test, and then urine test, after that, do B ultrasound and so on. Ruan zhixia''s stomach in three months is as big as that of others in four or five months. So, when the doctor gave her B ultrasound and said that she was pregnant with twins, Ruan zhixia seemed not too surprised. In fact, she had long suspected whether she was pregnant with twins, so her stomach was so big. Now it seems that her suspicions are true. Si Mu Han hears that Ruan knows that Xia is pregnant with twins. There are not many surprises, but there are a lot of fright. Give birth to a, the risk is so big, his summer summer but want to give birth to two at one time, division evening cold is very distressed. After the examination, Ruan zhixia is in good health and her child is developing well. The doctor asked them to come for the next prenatal examination at this time next time. On the way back. Ruan Zhi Xia has been asking Si Mu Han whether the baby in his stomach is a man or a woman. Division evening cold always a face distressed looking at her, say is male or female all right, as long as they don''t too toss her good. She said she would never get pregnant again. I''m afraid she''ll suffer. Ruan zhixia was very moved. This man really loves her. When he heard that she was pregnant with twins, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he looked frightened. It was too sad. Ruan zhixia stroked his stomach and said to Si Muhan, "husband, I think it''s more likely to be a girl." Sixty percent of Ruan zhixia felt that the baby in her stomach was a girl. Twin genes are heritable. Generally speaking, if the previous generation''s twin genes are two girls, the next generation''s twin genes are more likely to be girls. Moreover, her mother and her aunt, she and her sister are the best examples. "Good girl, girl is like you." I think there as like as two peas in summer and summer, two girls will be around him, and the cold will be relieved. "It''s said that daughters are more like fathers. I hope they are like you." Ruan zhixia hopes that her child will look like Si Muhan, because if she looks like Si Muhan, her daughter will be beautiful! After all, there is the immortal beauty of Si Mu Han. Her daughter will not be worse. "Then one is like you and the other is like me." Si Mu Han seems to be picking vegetables, but also can choose their own way is angry with Ruan zhixia, "twins look different, then what''s good to see."Ruan knows that as like as two peas, the twins are just alike. Look at her and her sister, standing together, the rate of turning back is almost 100%! But the pregnant woman''s Si Mu Han simply shut up. After the inspection, they will go to four seasons hotel to attend the wedding of Muji Bai and Yang Xiao. Mujibai and Yang Xiao''s wedding ceremony is very low-key and simple. Yang Xiao doesn''t like to do so much, so Muji Bai has a romantic but low-key Chinese wedding. Yes, Chinese wedding. The wedding scene is very festive and has commemorative value. And It''s also very interesting. Yes, it''s very interesting. It''s so funny that every time Ruan zhixia thinks about the wedding scene, she can''t help laughing. Because at that wedding, the person who wore the Phoenix crown and the nephew was her little uncle. Mujibai is an orphan, and her parents are no longer there. Yang Xiao is a single parent family, and her mother is no longer there. So there are not many people coming for today''s wedding. In addition to the family and friends of Muji Bai, Yang Xiao also has some good colleagues and friends. Yang Xiao also doesn''t mind his wedding. It''s not lively. She doesn''t like publicity. For her, as long as she can marry Muji Bai, it doesn''t matter whether the wedding is luxurious or not. What''s more, she has got her dream wedding. Let Muji white dress, she has been looking forward to it for many years. Finally, the dream came true, and it was on their wedding day. She was very moved that Muji Bai would really let her play around like this. Actually willing to wear women''s clothes in front of his relatives and friends. Although women''s clothing, but because it is fengguanxiayao, mujibai appeared, it really surprised everyone. His facial features are handsome, and he is usually polite. He doesn''t show Niang when he wears Xiahe. As long as it''s the design of Xiayao, it can be worn by both men and women. It''s amazing to wear it on him. Yang Xiao is not bad. She is 1.75 meters tall, wearing a red wedding dress and a high ponytail, not to mention how handsome and romantic she is. Behind them are xiaotuanzi and his little friend Zhizhi. Three year old Tuanzi is wearing a suit, while his little partner Zhizhi is wearing a white dress. Two cute kids with high appearance are behind them, not to mention how dazzling. This wedding seems to be simple and low-key. But the reality is impressive. What''s profound is not how romantic and luxurious the wedding is. But Yang Xiao and Mu Ji Bai before the feelings, people feel very moving. Mu Ji Bai''s love for Yang Xiao also made all the women present envious. Of course, Ruan zhixia naturally does not envy. After all, she is also a little woman who is deeply loved by her men. What she envies does not exist. However, Ruan zhixia was very happy to see her little uncle and aunt full of beauty. That''s good. My little uncle is no longer alone. The wedding went well. The last scene of the wedding is fixed when Yang Xiao lifts the red veil of Muji Bai and kisses him. ¡­¡­ After the wedding, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. A lot of people drink crazy. Because of pregnancy, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia are sober. But mujibai is miserable. They gave him a lot of wine on the pretext of asking for a bridal chamber. But mu Ji Bai is also a thief. He knows that everyone wants to get him drunk. When he really can''t stand it, he just pretends to be drunk and lies on the table. In the end, Ruan zhixia couldn''t see it, so he asked everyone to help him deliver the new room to the hotel. When we sent Muji Bai back, Yang Xiao had already finished taking a bath. Mu Ji Bai''s subordinates push Mu Ji Bai into the room and coax him into saying that he doesn''t clean up. After the elder brother and sister-in-law''s love, they disperse. Yang Xiao took all over the body is wine gas of Mu Ji white, eyebrow slightly twisted, she helpless way: "how to drink so much?" With that, she helped mujibai into the bathroom, took off his clothes full of wine, and put him in the bathtub with water. Yang Xiao thinks that Muji Bai is really drunk, so it''s not so embarrassing to do this kind of thing. But When she helped Mu Ji Bai into the bathtub, the man on her shoulder suddenly opened his eyes. And then As he entered the bathtub, he pulled her in. Just had a bath, but was pulled into the bathtub wet clothes Yang Xiao a face depressed stare at Mu Ji Bai, "you are not drunk?" Mu Ji Bai looks at her and laughs at her. She says, "what day can I get drunk tonight?"Yang Xiaoshu, who understood the meaning of MUJI BAIXIAN, blushed. She got up from the bathtub and said, "now that you''re awake, you can wash yourself. I''m out." With that, Yang Xiao is going out. Mu Ji Bai grabs Yang Xiao''s wrist, pulls her down in her arms, imprisons her waist with both hands, and makes her half lie down in her arms, fingers caressing her cheek, with a trace of evil, "that can''t do. I''m afraid you can''t get out. " Finish saying, Mu Ji Bai directly clasps Yang Xiao''s head and kisses Yang Xiao who wants to push him away. It''s a long night. But their happiness is just beginning. ¡­¡­ Emperor Wan. Ruan zhixia and Si Mu have just arrived home with little Tuanzi. Xiaotuanzi had fallen asleep on the way back. Now it''s held by Si Muhan. On the wedding night of Muji Bai and Yang Xiao, it''s impossible to add a small group. So the day before the wedding, mujibai specially called Ruan zhixia to let her take a look at xiaotuanzi on the wedding day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Ruan knows that Xia is reluctant to take Mu Ji Bai to bring Xiao Tuan Zi to her. It happens that she''s pregnant now, and she''s bored when she stays at home, apart from drawing design drawings occasionally. On the other side of the school, Si Muhan has already asked for leave for her. There are no important exams, she doesn''t have to go to school. Because she had signs of miscarriage before, Si Muhan would not allow her to go out. Now, because of Nan Ci''s words, Si Muhan is very strict with Ruan zhixia. Without his company, he won''t let Ruan zhixia go out. Si Muhan takes Tuanzi upstairs to sleep, while Ruan zhixia goes to drain water and plans to take a bath before sleeping. She''s pregnant now. It''s not suitable for bathing. So now she takes a lot of showers. After Si Muhan takes xiaotuanzi to their big bed and puts it, he sees Ruan zhixia walking to the bathroom, and he subconsciously follows him. In the bathroom, Ruan zhixia was about to lock the door. Who knows a big hand stretched out to come over, block the door, let her not close. Ruan zhixia looks out the door. "What''s the matter?" The division evening cold stretched out a hand to push open a door, squeezed to come in, "do you want to take a bath?" Si Mu Han asked her silently. Ruan zhixia blinked, "yes, it''s sticky and uncomfortable." "Then I''ll help you." The division evening cold backhand locks the door. Ruan knew that Xia was shocked, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "I don''t worry about your big stomach." Division evening cold rightfully strong say. Ruan zhixia, "..." Finally, it''s the bath that Si Mu Han helped to take. No matter what she said, Si Mu Han blocked her with her safety, so that she could only cooperate. Ruan Zhi Xia Sheng is loveless in bed and has a sense of vision that he will become a mentally retarded person who can''t take care of himself in the future. It''s only three months. I have to be helped to take a bath. Isn''t it true that after three months, she has to be helped to go to the toilet? All of a sudden, Ruan zhixia seems to see a person who has to rely on others to eat and drink. She a burst of chilly, turn over, will sleep of small regiment son to circle in the bosom, don''t pay attention to at all, one side is trying to embrace her Si Mu cold. Just want to embrace the little wife to sleep, Si Mu Han''s hand fell empty, looking at Ruan zhixia''s back, Si Mu Han suddenly bent his lips and laughed. In order to prevent xiaotuanzi from sleeping restlessly, the branch kicks Ruan zhixia. Si Muhan still gets up and hugs xiaotuanzi to his side, letting him sleep next to him. Of course. The main reason for not letting xiaotuanzi sleep next to Ruan zhixia is that he doesn''t like other members of the opposite sex to be too close to his wife. Even if it''s a kid. No way! ¡­¡­ At this time, Leng Shaoqian''s villa. Standing on the second floor of the villa, looking at the orange Lamborghini parked outside the iron gate of the villa, Yu Xiaomeng felt a special headache. Since she divorced Leng Shaoqian, she has been living in the West Bay Villa left by Leng Shaoqian. And since her divorce from Leng Shaoqian, Gong Ye seems to have beaten chicken blood. At the door of her villa every night. I don''t know what he wants. Yu Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone and calls Gong Ye. "Hello, xiaomengmeng, what''s the matter? Miss you? " As soon as the phone is connected, it comes that Gong Ye is very narcissistic. Yu Xiaomeng has no reason for a cold, she reached out and rubbed her clean shoulder, resisted the impulse to curse, said, "that palace night, do I have a grudge with you? Why do you stay in front of my house in the middle of the night? " Gong Ye didn''t like to hear that. He immediately retorted, "how can you say that, little Mengmeng? I''m worried that a pregnant woman who lives in a villa will be robbed? So, my Lord, isn''t this for you? If anyone wants to be unfaithful to you, I will be the first to let him go! " In the final analysis, all kinds of burglaries are nonsense. Gong Ye comes to guard every night. He is only worried that Leng Shaoqian will come suddenly. Then they will be alone in a room. If there is any spark, his way to pursue his wife will be even more distant. So, he has to be on guard all the time. Burglary? You''re kidding. I don''t know how good the security here is. Even if she doesn''t close the door, she dares to say that no one dares to break in and rob her. Instead She felt that the palace night in front of her house in the middle of the night seemed to be cheating on her. "Gong ye, I say again, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!" Yu Xiaomeng gave a sneer. Thank you for your kindness. He didn''t know how much trouble he had caused her. She is a newly divorced woman, and there is a man in front of her door every night. Isn''t this for others to point out to her?This palace night, have a grudge with her, otherwise how can he be so haunted? "Xiaomengmeng, don''t you? I''m doing it for you. How can you call the police and arrest me? You''re hurting my heart. " Gong Ye looks at the direction of the second floor with a look of resentment. It seems that the resentment can be transferred to Yu Xiaomeng''s heart from such a long distance. Yu Xiaomeng is infuriated by Gong Ye''s shamelessness. She took a deep breath. "Are you going or not?" She asked again. "Let''s go. Can''t I go?" Feeling that Yu Xiaomeng is here for real, Gong Ye has to promise to leave even if he doesn''t want to leave any more. He wants to pursue his wife. If yu Xiaomeng hates him, it''s not worth the loss. Gong Ye takes a resentful look at Yu Xiaomeng standing in front of the window. Finally, in front of her, he drives the car and leaves. Yu Xiaomeng, who finally drives away the palace night, puts down the curtain cloth and turns back to sleep. The next morning. Before dawn, Yu Xiaomeng was woken up by the noise of a villa coming in and out next door. She lifted the quilt to get up, went to the balcony, opened the door and went out. Looking to the side, only one eye, she was still sleepy, and was driven away in an instant. He stood in front of the courtyard of the villa, directing the people of the moving company to move the furniture inside. As if he had found Yu Xiaomeng, Gong Ye suddenly raised his head and waved to her, "good morning, xiaomengmeng. We will be neighbors from now on. Please take care of us." Yu Xiaomeng, "..." He bought the next door? Yu Xiaomeng pulls a special smile, then turns back and doesn''t care about Gong Ye. Yu Xiaomeng just washed up and went downstairs to have breakfast. Who knows, I saw Gong ye, who was still directing others to move next door, sitting in her living room at this time. Yu Xiaomeng''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. "How did you get in?" She asked Gong Ye angrily. "Palace night bad bad smile," of course, from the gate into "Get out of here!" Yu Xiaomeng cools her face directly. She is not happy with Gong Ye''s uninvited behavior. Besides, Leng Shaoqian is coming to pick her up. If he saw Gong ye with her, he might misunderstand something else. Although she is divorced, Yu Xiaomeng still doesn''t want Leng Shaoqian to misunderstand that she is having an affair with another man shortly after divorce. "Xiaomengmeng, I''m all in. You have the heart to drive me out. Besides, visitors are all guests. You can''t treat them like this. " Gong Ye really didn''t expect that Yu Xiaomeng''s reaction would be so big. He had thought that he would take the opportunity to have breakfast. The housekeeper who heard Yu Xiaomeng''s voice came out quickly, "Alas What''s the matter, miss? " "Mom Hao, get rid of him for me." Yu Xiaomeng points to Gong ye and says to Hao Ma, the housekeeper. Hao Ma looked at Gong ye, then at Yu Xiaomeng. Confused, she said, "isn''t he your friend, miss?" After listening to Hao Ma''s words, Yu Xiaomeng immediately understands why Gong ye can get in. She angrily stares at the palace night, did not expect him to be so shameless. She said to Hao Ma, "I don''t know him. He''s not my friend Hearing the speech, Hao Ma was immediately frightened. She rushed to Gong ye and said, "go on, go out quickly. I thought you were a friend of the young lady, so I let you in. Who knows you are so human, how can you cheat people?" "Elder sister, I didn''t lie. I''m really Yu Xiaomeng''s friend, but she doesn''t admit it." Gong ye, who was driven out by Hao Ma, stood outside the villa and explained. "Go, you look very handsome. I didn''t expect you to be a liar!" Hao Ma closed the iron gate in front of Gong ye, but she also swept his eyes. Gong ye, who was swept out of the house, touched his nose and could only go back to the villa next door. As soon as Gong Ye left, Leng Shaoqian''s car arrived at the gate. Today is the day of Yu Xiaomeng''s prenatal examination. She has been more than five months and can do 4D, so Leng Shaoqian specially asked for a day off to accompany her to the prenatal examination. Although they are divorced. But Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach, after all, is pregnant with their common child. Before the divorce, they agreed that Leng Shaoqian would participate in both the birth of the child and the birth examination if he had time. Both of them are people who have never enjoyed the warmth of their family. They have the same idea. We can''t let the child feel that she has no father or mother just because they are divorced. It''s 8:30 in the morning, which is the peak time for work. Therefore, Leng Shaoqian, who originally agreed to pick up Yu Xiaomeng at 8:00, is late. "I''m sorry, there was a traffic jam when I came." Leng Shaoqian takes the initiative to open the door for Yu Xiaomeng, with her hand on the door, so as not to knock her head when she sits in."Nothing." Yu Xiaomeng can understand. After moving out of the villa, Leng Shaoqian moved to his apartment in a western suburb. It really takes some time to get here. As long as he wants to come, she is satisfied. Leng Shaoqian closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat to pull the door. Suddenly, Leng Shaoqian seems to have found something. He looks up to the balcony on the second floor of the villa. When he saw who was standing there, Leng Shaoqian''s peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed. That little white face. How could he live next door? In the car, Yu Xiaomeng sees that Leng Shaoqian hasn''t got on the bus yet. She urges him to say, "Shaoqian, go, or you''ll be late." "Well." Leng Shaoqian drew back his eyes, opened the door and sat in. Reach out and twist the key, start the car, fasten the seat belt and drive away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The balcony on the second floor next to the villa, palace night is leaning on the fence, staring at the car that has gone downstairs. No wonder Xiaomeng is so anxious to drive him out. It turns out that it''s her androgynous ex husband. It''s not good. It''s not good. As soon as Gong Ye thinks of Yu Xiaomeng''s close relationship with Leng Shaoqian after her divorce, he overturns the vinegar bucket and almost drowns himself in it. ¡­¡­ On the way to the hospital, Leng Shaoqian can''t help but feel sour. He can''t help asking Yu Xiaomeng, "when did he move here?" For a moment, I didn''t understand who Leng Shaoqian was talking about. Yu Xiaomeng was at a loss at first. Then, she seemed to understand what he was talking about. She immediately replied, "I moved in this morning, and I don''t know what he wants." Yu Xiaomeng bit her lip in chagrin. Obviously, she didn''t feel honored because such a handsome guy lived next door. Leng Shaoqian squinted and didn''t speak. What does Gong Ye want? Fools can see it. I just want to be in Xiaomeng. "Will you be with him?" Thinking of one day, Yu Xiaomeng will become someone else''s bride, Leng Shaoqian''s heart, irresistible dull pain. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian in surprise, "what?" "He wants to chase you, can''t you see?" Leng Shaoqian doesn''t know whether Yu Xiaomeng really can''t see it or not. Her appearance makes him a little annoyed. It''s like she''s playing dumb. After all, he understood Leng Shaoqian''s meaning. Yu Xiaomeng said almost without hesitation, "No." She won''t be with Miyake. A selfish person like her doesn''t deserve to be with anyone. She doesn''t trust any man. No matter who she is with, she will end up with tragedy in the future, so She would rather live alone. Leng Shaoqian was relieved to hear that Yu Xiaomeng was so sure that he would not be with Gong Ye. The day before the divorce, he drank and said that he wanted Yu Xiaomeng to have a good life with someone who was kind to her. All that was just drunken nonsense. He couldn''t see her with anyone else. He even thought that it would be better for her to be alone all her life. Even if they divorced, they would still be the closest family in the world. After all, he is the father and she is the mother. He did not intend to remarry, and naturally he did not want her to. He thought that he couldn''t let go of Zhang Keke''s death, and she didn''t believe that he loved her with all his heart. So that''s it. In this way has been friends, relatives of the identity, has been accompanied by her side. I don''t know if it''s Yu Xiaomeng''s illusion. She always feels that Leng Shaoqian is relieved just now? He cares about her with Miyake? Oh Before, I didn''t ask her to find a man and have a good time. Now, I care about him again. Man is really an elusive creature. Two people in the car, each with his own mind, no one spoke again. Soon, the hospital arrived. Leng Shaoqian gets out of the car first. He goes around to the front passenger seat to open the door for Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng unfastens her seat belt and, with the support of Leng Shaoqian, stretches her feet and walks down from the car. They walked into the hospital shoulder to shoulder. After a series of tests. I went to B-ultrasound to do 4D, because I made an appointment in advance. As soon as Yu Xiaomeng went, the doctor did it for her first. Leng Shaoqian stands aside, watching Yu Xiaomeng lift her stomach. The doctor smears some transparent liquid on her belly. Then, on the computer, there is an image of a baby curling up in the womb. Yu Xiaomeng lay there, not able to see it. Instead, Leng Shaoqian stood there and saw the suspected baby like image in the instrument. His eyes were full of curiosity and surprise. "Sir, madam, now I''ll show you if the child''s facial features are abnormal." The doctor drags the instrument to slide Xiaomeng''s stomach, catching the child''s face. I don''t know if the child knows that someone is looking at him. He is very skinny. Sometimes he covers his eyes with his hands and sometimes his mouth with his hands, which gives the doctor a headache. "The child must know that we are looking at him? I can''t see his face for a moment because I''ve been moving all the time. " The doctor tried several times, but failed to take a picture for the little guy, so he had to do it first and go to do other examinations for him first. Leng Shaoqian listened to the doctor''s words and remembered the image he had just seen. He could not help but draw a curve from the corner of his mouth. Is this his child? Although he can''t see the appearance yet, from the image, he can see the picture that he is good at putting his hands on his eyes. It''s really naughty. Yu Xiaomeng also wanted to have a look, but she lay there, forced up, and couldn''t see clearly.Later, it was too tired to look up like this. She gave up. Thinking that the doctor would also take a four-dimensional picture later, she might as well look at the picture later. The little guy played hide and seek with the doctor several times, which made the doctor very helpless. The doctor can only pat Xiaomeng''s belly, trying to communicate with the little guy in the belly: "little guy, your parents want to see you, you are good, let your parents have a good look, are you ok?" I don''t know if I can really understand, or I''m tired of playing. He put down his hand. The doctor took a four-dimensional picture of the whole face. After the report is printed. Yu Xiaomeng gets up, takes the report, and sees the colored 4D photo on the report. The baby''s eyes are closed, his nose is high, and his hands are in his mouth, as if he is eating his hands. Super cute! Actually, the photos are just like that. I can''t see what they look like. But you can see from your nose that it''s like Leng Shaoqian. In addition, the photo is magnified through the filter of Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes. It seems that you can really see a white baby. Yu Xiaomeng thinks her baby is super cute. Leng Shaoqian stares at the report strangely. He thinks it''s cute. It doesn''t seem to match the person in the photo. In fact, it''s just the flesh and flesh of the facial features Where''s cute? However, Leng Shaoqian didn''t use EQ to refute Yu Xiaomeng''s words. The birth inspection is finished. Leng Shaoqian takes Yu Xiaomeng to a nearby restaurant. Because Yu Xiaomeng has to have an empty stomach. Once she has finished the examination, eating has become the most important thing she wants to do. During the meal, Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether she was born to be a loser, or she just clashes with slag sister. She meets her ex boyfriend and slag sister in the restaurant again. When Yu Xixi and Chen Fan sit down on the table beside her, Yu Xiaomeng turns her eyes. Can you have a nice meal? It seems that Yu Xixi can''t see Yu Xiaomeng''s disgusting expression. She greets Yu Xiaomeng with a friendly face and says, "Hi, cousin, how come you''re eating here?" Coincidence? She thought it was very unfortunate! If she knew that she would meet her here, she would rather not come here! Yu Xiaomeng smokes at the corner of her mouth and doesn''t pay attention to her. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng ignored herself, Yu Xixi was very angry, but she didn''t attack immediately. When she looked at Leng Shaoqian, she seemed to say casually, "cousin, when I didn''t come here just now, I thought you were the friend who had dinner with my cousin last time?" Yu said with envy: "cousin is really happy, surrounded by high-quality diamond men..." Like finding out what secret she had leaked, Yu Sisi suddenly explained: "ah, brother-in-law, I don''t mean that my sister is dating other men outside behind your back, they are probably customer relations, but There seems to be some intimacy in this relationship? " When it comes to the back, there are some provocative charm in it. Yu Xiaomeng listens to Yu Xixi''s words of trying to stir up dissension. She feels that she is really idle. "Shaoqian, would you mind dining in another place?" It''s not that Yu Xiaomeng is weak and doesn''t follow CICI. It''s yucici. She''s so annoying. Even if she just went back, she would be like a poisonous snake, biting her all the time. The more she just went back, the more frustrated and courageous she would be, biting her. She didn''t want to worry with her, so she didn''t want to be angry with her baby. "I don''t mind." Leng Shaoqian stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to Huijing building. There won''t be so many flies there. " Leng Shaoqian doesn''t care about the words that Yu Xixi has just provoked. On the contrary, Leng Shaoqian is more and more sure that the person who last sent him a picture is probably the woman with a long nose on her head. Don''t see what she is, what qualifications, to stir up the relationship between him and Yu Xiaomeng? "Good." As for Leng Shaoqian''s analogy of Yu Xixi as a fly, Yu Xiaomeng thinks it is quite appropriate. She got up and left the restaurant shoulder to shoulder with Leng Shaoqian. Left in Sisi angry in situ straight stamp: "angry me! Is Leng Shaoqian stupid? I always say that. Why didn''t he react at all? And call me a fly! Doesn''t he mind Yu Xiaomeng putting a green hat on him? " Yucici was so angry that she thought that if she said that, she would be able to stir up the relationship between them. But who knows Chen Fan looks at the scene of Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian leaving side by side, and his heart is not willing to, just like the tide towards him. Every time I see her, Yu Xiaomeng is either with that man or with this man.Is she so short of men? Especially just saw her bulging abdomen, he was unwilling to clench his fist. Yu Xiaomeng! Yu Xiaomeng! How can you betray me! How can you tease me! How can you! Chen Fan stares at Xiaomeng with hatred, and almost stares her out of a hole. Shoulder to shoulder with Yu Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian seems to notice something. He suddenly looks back at chen fan. Chen fan was so scared that he lowered his head. Looking at a face of guilty chen fan, Leng Shaoqian slightly narrowed his eyes, always feel that this man, give him the feeling, very uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731-732 It''s like rotten meat. After a long time, it makes people feel sick. That disgust makes Leng Shaoqian move his eyes away from Chen fan. Leng Shaoqian didn''t notice. At the moment when his sight shifted, chen fan looked at him as if he wanted to kill someone. "Chen fan! What are you looking at! " Finding that Chen fan is not listening to herself, Yu Xixi looks at chen fan, but sees him staring at Yu Xiaomeng''s back, as if reluctant to part with him. She is instantly angry, "are you looking at Yu Xiaomeng?" Yu Xixi''s angry face turned green, her hands akimbo, pointing to Chen fan, is angry scold: "Chen fan! You are looking at Yu Xiaomeng! You say? Are you still in love with her? " Chen fan, looking back at Yu''s sour face, remembers that he just saw Yu Xiaomeng''s ruddy look. He regrets more and more that he chose Yu as a woman who can only act rashly. This reminds him of Yu Xiaomeng just now. In the face of her deliberately finding fault, Yu Xiaomeng is so indifferent. A pair of high-profile that I don''t see eye to eye with the shrew directly sets off Yu cisi as a clown, showing her ugly appearance. "I didn''t. Don''t talk nonsense Chen fan can''t see it any more. If it''s not for her utility, he doesn''t want to tear up his face with her so soon. Otherwise, he didn''t want to stand with such a shrew like Yu Sisi every minute. What a shame! Not only did she not calm down, she was even worse. She directly in front of other people''s face, grabbed Chen Fan''s ear, a pair of shrew curse the ferocious appearance, scolded: "Chen fan, you say! Are you fascinated by her again "Pain..." Chen fan was twisted in front of so many people by Yu Sisi, and his face was lost in a moment. He angrily scolded: "yucici, you hurry up, let me go!" "Chen fan, I tell you, you are my husband of Yu Xixi. If you dare to love yu Xiaomeng in your heart, do you believe that I will let you fight back?" Instead of letting Chen Fan go, Yu Xixi twisted harder and harder, and even spoke hard. Chen Fan listened to the words that Yu Xixi suspected to be a threat, and he was even more dissatisfied with her. I thought, when he got all the money from Yu''s family, he would let Yu Sisi get rid of him! But now Chen fan still dare not easily tear the face with Yu Xixi, he quickly assured: "Xixi, you don''t know much better than Yu Xiaomeng. How can I miss her? She is not a peerless beauty. How can you be nice to her?" Chen Fan boasted against his will. Suddenly the arrogant Yu Sisi to blow on the sky, let her be in full bloom, naturally, she also let go of him. As soon as she was free, chen fan continued to flatter, "Sisi, don''t think about it. What I love most is you. What is Yu Xiaomeng? How can I miss her. What''s more, she''s pregnant with other people''s children. Where is your original beauty? " Chen Fan did not lie about this. He thinks that Yu Xiaomeng is good now, but she has been touched by others. It''s already. Unlike sissy, it was given to him. Men, more or less. The plot is more serious. For example, although he is thinking about Yu Xiaomeng now, in fact, he just wants to be with her... But he doesn''t want to be responsible for her.. she used to be the white moonlight in his mind, but now the white moonlight is taken off the altar by others, and the person who pulled her down is not him, which makes him very angry. He just can''t be reconciled, and he wants to dream about it Yu Xiaomeng is in a very gloomy mood all the way because she is disturbed by Yu Xixi. Not only that. On the way to Huijing building, Yu Xiaomeng also receives a call from her so-called father. Her father seemed to know about her divorce and asked her to go home immediately. Instead of going back immediately, Yu Xiaomeng went to dinner with Leng Shaoqian, and then went back slowly. Back home. Yu Xiaomeng asks Leng Shaoqian to wait for her outside the door. She goes in by herself. Since she married Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng has not returned home. For this family, she has no feelings at all. If it wasn''t for her, she might never step into this family again in her whole life! As soon as Yu Xiaomeng goes in, he comes face to face with a slap from his father. The sudden slap is equal to the slap on Xiaomeng''s face when she realizes it. It hurts! Almost the whole face was paralyzed, and the pain was unconscious. Yu Xiaomeng stares at Yu''s father without any happiness and joy in his eyes."Why didn''t you tell me about divorce?" Yu''s father stares at Yu Xiaomeng angrily, and his chest keeps rising and falling, which shows that he is very angry about Yu Xiaomeng''s divorce! Mrs. Yu seemed to be frightened. She pulled the angry Yu Fu, "old Yu! What are you doing! Mengmeng, she''s still pregnant with a baby Yu''s father remembered that Yu Xiaomeng had a big stomach. I haven''t seen Yu Xiaomeng for several months. He forgot that his daughter is married and pregnant. Thinking of this, Yu''s father subconsciously looks at Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng''s face is on her side. Five finger marks are clearly printed on her left cheek. When she looks at them, she feels pain. Yu''s father regrets that he slapped Yu Xiaomeng. Mrs. Yu has been paying attention to her father''s expression, which can be seen after his father shows his heartache and regret for Xiaomeng. She came forward to hold Yu Xiaomeng''s hand and looked at the palm print on Yu Xiaomeng''s face. Tears immediately overflowed. She seemed to care from her heart and said, "Mengmeng, does it hurt?" Then she gave her father a look of resentment and then said, "your father is really good! It''s so heavy! You have a baby in your stomach. He doesn''t know what to do. " Mrs. Yu''s worried words make Yu Xiaomeng feel sick. Looking at her hypocritical face, Yu Xiaomeng pulls back her hand and says, "don''t worry about her!" Yu Xiaomeng just flicked her hand, but Mrs. Yu didn''t seem to stand firmly. With Yu Xiaomeng''s flicking, she fell to the ground. But it''s in my father''s eyes, just like Yu Xiaomeng deliberately pushed Mrs. Yu. Yu''s father scolded Yu Xiaomeng: "Yu Xiaomeng! Your little mother cares about you! You even push people! Do you have any tutors? " Yu Xiaomeng coldly looks at Mrs. Yu who is sitting on the ground. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, with a bit of ridicule and thin cool, "I didn''t force her to come up to look for abuse! In addition She looked at her father and laughed sarcastically, "I''m afraid Mr. Yu knows best whether I have a tutor or not!" "You "Mengmeng, you really let my father down. You didn''t do that before." Yu''s father seems very disappointed. He frowns at Yu Xiaomeng. It''s hard to believe that Yu Xiaomeng, who used to be so obedient, has become so rebellious and ignorant. "You were not like that before. This person, will change. Just like Mr. Yu, you used to have a twenty-four filial husband and a twenty-four filial father, but who can imagine that you are all pretending? " Yu Xiaomeng sneers at Yu''s father. Yu''s father points at Yu Xiaomeng, and his face is livid with anger at her words. Seeing this, Mrs. Yu quickly got up from the ground and put her hand on her father''s chest to give him comfort. "Lao Yu, you misunderstood me. It wasn''t Mengmeng who pushed me. It was me who accidentally fell down." Mrs. Yu acts as a peacemaker while giving her father good luck. Looking at Mrs. Yu''s hypocritical face, Yu Xiaomeng felt very funny. She said with a smile, "if you can''t stand still, don''t casually talk to others. Don''t give them a chance to misunderstand! Otherwise, others will think you did it on purpose! " Mrs. Yu was stunned. With tears, she burst out like a kite with broken string. "I''m sorry, Mengmeng. I really didn''t know your father would misunderstand you..." Before his wife''s words were over, Yu Xiaomeng interrupted coldly, "have you cried enough?" "What?" Mrs. Yu was stunned, with tears hanging around her eyes. "If you cry, you know how to cry. If you don''t know what happened to me, you think. Well, you just took Lao Yu away from my mother by crying. It''s said that when a beauty cries, I still feel pity for her. It seems that before, you didn''t cry like this to Lao Yu. " "I..." Mrs. Yu didn''t seem to think that Yu Xiaomeng would say that. She immediately looked at her father with tears in her eyes, "Lao Yu, you tell her who is Xiao San, me and her mother!" Mrs. Yu seems very sad. She looks at her father like the main room in the corner. Pathetic. "Of course you are Xiao San! If it wasn''t for you and him to be shameless, how could my mother jump off the building and commit suicide in anger! " As soon as Mrs. Yu mentions her mother, she thinks that her mother is Xiao San. Yu Xiaomeng immediately complains about her mother''s injustice as if she were protecting her chicks. Mrs. Yu seemed to be infuriated. She blurted out, "your mother is the junior! Lao Yu and I were childhood friends. It was your mother who grabbed the love with a knife. When I went abroad, I caught Lao Yu on purpose! If your mother had not conceived you before she was unmarried, do you think Lao Yu would marry your mother? " "Your mother knows that Lao Yu and I are in love, but she deliberately designs Lao Yu to be pregnant with you! That''s what separated Lao Yu and I for several years. And I don''t have much affection for your mother! Your mother is even more funny. I''ve got Laoyu, but I''m always suspicious. I think Laoyu and I will get back together and make trouble all day long. " "But the reason why Lao Yu and I can get together again is that your mother is really a great hero. If she hadn''t suspected Lao Yu all the time, Lao Yu would not have been angry and had a relationship with me.After that, when your mother knew it, she made it by herself and gave her husband over to others, she jumped out of the building in a huff. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 On the way back. Yu Xiaomeng has been holding her arms in both hands, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, crying all the time. Her red and swollen cheek is always facing Leng Shaoqian, which makes Leng Shaoqian feel extremely sad. Seeing her crying now, Leng Shaoqian didn''t dare to ask her what happened. I have to bear it all the time. To the villa in the West Bay. As soon as Leng Shaoqian''s car stops, Yu Xiaomeng pushes the door open and gets off. Leng Shaoqian immediately followed. Looking at Yu Xiaomeng coming back from the outside crying with half of her red and swollen face, Hao Jie, the housekeeper''s aunt, was startled and said, "my God, who did this! Why is it so immoral that even pregnant women are bullied? " Yu Xiaomeng didn''t speak. She just gave sister Hao a forced smile and said, "sister Hao, I''ve had lunch. You can go back first and come back in the evening." After that, Yu Xiaomeng went upstairs. Sister Hao stands in the same place and looks anxiously at Yu Xiaomeng on the stairs. She always feels that her state is not very good. She hesitated whether she should go back. Sister Hao is not a full-time housekeeper. She just comes to take charge of three meals a day. When she runs out, she has to go back to take her grandson. It''s just that Yu Xiaomeng is in such a state that she''s worried that something might happen, but she doesn''t dare to leave. After all, the other party is her own boss. If something happens to the boss, she, as an employee, will also face dereliction of duty. Sister Hao thought that she would not call her daughter-in-law and discuss with her, asking her to ask for leave and take care of her children first. She stayed here to watch first. If Miss Yu has something to do, she can help. And Miss Yu''s face is so swollen, she has to get her an ice pack. Or the swelling will get worse tomorrow. Thinking of this, sister Hao was about to turn around and go to the kitchen. Who knows to see Leng Shaoqian come in, see sister Hao is still, Leng Shaoqian first Leng Leng, then he thought of why she is still, he waved to her, said, "sister Hao, you go back, here I am." "Well, sir, miss, watch for yourself, and I''ll go back first." When sister Hao saw that Leng Shaoqian was there, she left at ease. But before she left, she did not forget to say: "Sir, before you go up, remember to take an ice bag for miss. Her face is so swollen. If you don''t apply it with an ice bag, it''s hard to reduce the swelling." Leng Shaoqian nodded and wrote it down. Sister Hao left the villa at ease. After sister Hao left. Leng Shaoqian listens to sister Hao and goes to the refrigerator to get a small bag of ice. Then he goes upstairs. After the divorce. This is Leng Shaoqian''s first visit to the second floor. It''s not much different from before. But Yu Xiaomeng seems to have moved out of the bedroom. Because he was just in the bedroom, and did not find her figure. Leng Shaoqian took a turn and went to the only guest room on the second floor. She was there. The door is unlocked. Leng Shaoqian raised his hand, knocked on the door, and then walked in. Lying on the bed, Yu Xiaomeng opens her eyes and takes a look at Leng Shaoqian. Then, she quickly closes her eyes and covers them with her hand. It seems that she doesn''t want him to see her red and swollen eyes. "Haven''t you gone back yet?" Her voice is hoarse, obviously crying too much. Leng Shaoqian took the ice bag and walked towards her. "How can I go back when you cry like this?" He sat down on one side of the bed and put the ice bag in his hand on her red and swollen face. As soon as the cold touch touched her face, Yu Xiaomeng took a breath subconsciously. She put down her hand and looked at Leng Shaoqian. There was a thin layer of mist under her eyes. She seemed to accuse him and looked at him, "what are you doing?" Leng Shaoqian grabs her hands that she wants to pull the ice bag off, and says in a warm voice, "darling, don''t move. Your face is so swollen. If you don''t apply ice, will you go to work tomorrow?" On hearing the word "go to work", Yu Xiaomeng has no temper. Looking at Leng Shaoqian, she always felt that he seemed to have changed. Or maybe it''s because the relationship between them has changed, that''s why she thinks he has changed. "What are you looking at?" Leng Shaoqian always felt uncomfortable when she saw that she was staring at her all the time. Moreover, if she looks at him so affectionately, he can''t help thinking more. "Nothing." Yu Xiaomeng is embarrassed and doesn''t go to see him any more. After that. The room was silent for about a minute. "Your father hit you?" Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng didn''t cry any more, Leng Shaoqian asked her tentatively. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t say anything, which is an indirect admission. Leng Shaoqian was silent for a moment, "why did he hit you?" He remembered that when he heard her answer the phone, her father seemed to say something about divorce. Did her father beat her when he found out that she was divorced from him?Yu Xiaomeng shakes her head, unwilling to say. Seeing this, Leng Shaoqian did not ask her any more, but he was sure. Leng Shaoqian continues to keep dressing her face. Yu Xiaomeng suddenly realizes that they are divorced. These intimate actions seem to be inappropriate. She can''t help holding the ice bag on her face. "I''ll do it myself." Leng Shaoqian let go and let her do it by herself. Yu Xiaomeng lies on the bed and looks at Leng Shaoqian sitting upright. She always feels that the room is vaguely charming. She slightly unnatural don''t open eyes, "Shaoqian, you go back, I''m ok." She thinks that the two divorced people are like husband and wife, which is very strange. Single men and few women, living in a room or something, just think about it, all feel impure. She''s a divorced lady now. She can''t be out of proportion just because she''s an ex husband. It''s better to avoid. "I''ll rest here tonight." Leng Shaoqian doesn''t have as much thought as Yu Xiaomeng. I just think Yu Xiaomeng is in a bad mood. He has to stay here. On hearing this, Yu Xiaomeng immediately sat up from the bed and said, "what?" Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes widened and asked incredulously, "are you going to live here tonight?" Is that right? He''s kidding. Living here, isn''t that even more unclear? They are divorced, how can they still live together? "No, you can''t live here." Yu Xiaomeng responds and immediately refuses. "Why?" Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng puzzled. Yu Xiaomeng immediately blushed, "of course, it''s because we''re divorced. How can we still live together? " Speaking of the back, Yu Xiaomeng''s tone became a little embarrassed. Leng Shaoqian''s face suddenly became black with the speed visible to the naked eye, "can''t you live together after divorce?" Yu Xiaomeng nodded naturally and said, "of course, have you ever seen a divorced couple who still live together?" Leng Shaoqian hesitated, as if he had not. Generally, divorced couples are not like them. It seems that apart from the divorce certificate, everything seems like no divorce. Also happy to do birth examination And have a good meal together It seems that It''s weird. "Leng Shaoqian, I think we''d better keep a little distance." Yu Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment, but she said what she thought. She feels that the way she and Leng Shaoqian get along with each other now seems to be the same as before the divorce. If you let him stay tonight, what are they. It''s fun to divorce and live together. "You want to keep your distance from me?" Leng Shaoqian stares at Yu Xiaomeng with compassion, especially not like her rational appearance at this time. She can really tell. Does she really not care about him at all? Leng Shaoqian was very angry. Only after the divorce did he know how much he loved her. Send Zhang Keke''s ashes back to those days, he thought of her every night, thinking that she couldn''t sleep. He had been living with Yu Xiaomeng all the time and was used to holding her to sleep every day. When he suddenly lost her temperature in his arms, he realized how empty and lonely his heart was. He always felt that if one person left another person, he could still live. It''s more painful to live like that than to die. She may not know how much he had to control himself when he went to pick her up in the morning to hold her back. Yu Xiaomeng feels that this kind of cold Shaoqian is dangerous. She subconsciously shrinks her neck. "It''s not that I want to keep a distance with you, but that we should keep a distance. Shaoqian, you should know that we are divorced. " Although after the divorce, she occasionally missed his embrace. I miss his temperature. But without him, she still lives well. After all, she really didn''t love him as much as she thought. Yu Xiaomeng can''t help admiring herself and her thin cool. Perhaps, in her heart, she was indifferent. Especially today, after she remembers everything, she finds that she has no heart. She can let the old man run after her car for such a long time without caring about him. We can see how cold-blooded she is. Even if she remembered that he used to protect her like that, but she remembered that he was the only one who stood in front of her mother with that woman, and her mother, like crazy, jumped down from her. Some memories, have been deeply buried in the mind, a lifetime, it is impossible to brush away.Even if Lao Yu really loves her. But he betrayed his mother. It''s true. In her heart, she can''t accept betrayers. Of course She also sympathized with Lao Yu, because he was really tired before. But her mother She also remembers the mother who once held her in her arms and gently coaxed her to sleep. Even if she tried to feed her sleeping pills and take her to commit suicide, she couldn''t remember her. Because she loved her to the bone. The reason why she did that was because she was sick, and she was the best mother in the world. She can''t deny what she once paid for her because her mother is insane. What''s more, she didn''t fully believe what Mrs. Yu said. What she said was that her mother was old and pregnant. All said that a slap can''t make a sound, no old at, how can a mother be pregnant with her. Moreover, being good to her mother, she didn''t think it was hypocritical. Maybe he loved his mother, but he also loved that woman. It''s just His love is too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "I don''t need you to remind me that we are divorced!" Looking at Yu Xiaomeng, who is so indifferent and doesn''t care, it seems that he is alone in self indulgence. Leng Shaoqian was completely annoyed, "Yu Xiaomeng, sometimes, I really doubt that you have no heart!" He turned straight away and left the guest room. Leng Shaoqian himself is a cold and proud person. If he is willing to stay and take care of her, he has already put down his posture. But Xiaomeng is still ungrateful and reminds him again and again that they are divorced and should not live under the same roof. No wonder he can bear it. Only when he walked out of the guest room, he began to regret it again. He was not at ease with Xiaomeng from the bottom of his heart. Just got angry with her, she came out directly. I don''t know what she would think. Forget it. Whatever she thinks of him. Leng Shaoqian shakes his head and goes down the stairs. Sitting on the bed, Yu Xiaomeng looks at the empty guest room and suddenly feels the emptiness. She''s a pain in the neck. Mingming Shaoqian is really concerned about her. But she Yu Xiaomeng sighs a little, with a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. Whose character is she like? But Leng Shaoqian is right. She really has no heart. A person like her is not worth being treated well. Yu Xiaomeng buried his head between his knees, feeling particularly low. Downstairs. Leng Shaoqian sat in the living room and didn''t really leave. Anger comes from anger, but he really doesn''t dare to leave rashly. Yu Xiaomeng''s mood is so low just now. He is afraid that after he leaves, Yu Xiaomeng will not know what to do. Leng Shaoqian keeps telling himself that he won''t feel sorry for Xiaomeng. He''s just afraid that her baby has something to do with her. Yeah. Yes, that''s it. He''s just worried about his children, not about the heartless woman Yu Xiaomeng. Leng Shaoqian lay down on the sofa. He was so busy with his work last night that he is really sleepy now. Upstairs, you can''t go up. He just squinted on the sofa downstairs. But Leng Shaoqian''s sleep is not a sleep. It''s nearly half a day. He is too tired. At this time, he was in a tight mood and could hardly sleep. At this moment, he went back to the villa in Xiwan. I don''t know if it was because of the taste of Yu Xiaomeng. He almost sat on the sofa and fell asleep. After mistaking Leng Shaoqian for anger, Yu Xiaomeng takes a nap. She is pregnant, and even if she is in a bad mood, she will force herself to take a nap. So when she got up from her nap and went downstairs, she almost fell down the stairs when she saw a figure on the sofa. Fortunately, she held on to the handrail, and then she stabilized herself. Because the sofa Leng Shaoqian is lying on is facing the stairs, so Yu Xiaomeng sees only a pair of feet in leather shoes and a dark head. Yu Xiaomeng takes a closer look. See is Leng Shaoqian, that restless heart, instantly calm down. She was scared to death. It''s Shaoqian. Didn''t he go back? Yu Xiaomeng takes a few steps and reaches out to wake Leng Shaoqian. Ask him why he didn''t go back. However, when her hand was about to touch Leng Shaoqian''s shoulder, her hand suddenly stopped. At this time, she bent, not far from Leng Shaoqian''s face. She saw that under Leng Shaoqian''s eyes, there was a bruise. It seemed that she had not had a good sleep for a long time. Heart, suddenly blunt pain up. Did this man sleep well these days? But in the twinkling of an eye, she thought, Zhang Keke just had that kind of thing, how could he fall asleep. I''m afraid I miss her day and night. I can''t sleep. I feel a little stuffy. It''s back there. She didn''t want to admit that she had gone to the top of her rope, and she had tasted it after all. Yu Xiaomeng takes back the hand he wants to wake Leng Shaoqian, thinking that he should have a good sleep. I don''t know how long I haven''t slept like this. Yu Xiaomeng turns around and goes into the kitchen. She came down to drink. After drinking the water, Yu Xiaomeng went upstairs again. However, before going up, she saw that Leng Shaoqian was wearing thin clothes, and the empty room downstairs was on 24 hours automatically. She was afraid that he would catch cold, so she went to the guest room on the first floor and got a blanket to cover Leng Shaoqian. Looking at Leng Shaoqian who has not been awakened, Yu Xiaomeng sighs again. He seems really tired? In that case, I didn''t wake up.Yu Xiaomeng still remembers that in the past, he would wake up if he had a little bit of movement. Now she walks like this and covers him with quilts. He doesn''t wake up, which shows that he is really tired. Yu Xiaomeng turns to go upstairs and no longer cares about Leng Shaoqian. It''s one thing to worry about him catching cold, but it''s impossible for her to keep him awake. She is not so gentle and considerate. On the contrary, her heart is really a little hard. Because I''ve had a sleep. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t sleep any more. She went back to her study to sort out her design. This is the dress manuscript she designed for Gong Ye. Originally, it was sent to him today. But because she asked for leave, she had to take it tomorrow. Yu Xiaomeng arranges the manuscript, and does what she can to clean up the hygiene of the study. Although she has been pregnant for five months, she doesn''t think she has to do nothing to get pregnant. On the contrary, we still need proper exercise. As long as we do according to our ability, don''t try to be brave. It''s excellent for children and her. When Yu Xiaomeng, who has cleaned up her study, passes through the inner balcony, she inadvertently glances at the living room on the first floor. Leng Shaoqian, who used to sleep on the sofa, is gone. Yu Xiaomeng slightly frowned, but did not worry too much. After all, Leng Shaoqian is such a big man. She doesn''t worry that he will be abducted. Presumably, he woke up and went home. I don''t have too many thoughts in my heart. Taking back her sight, Yu Xiaomeng goes back to the guest room and takes a hot bath. She just exercise, a little sweat, she is used to fresh body, so, after exercise, take a bath, is her habit. When she comes downstairs after taking a bath, Yu Xiaomeng smells the smell of rice. She subconsciously looked at the mobile phone in her hand and saw that it was 5:30 in the evening. Although it was too early to have dinner, it was because she had lunch early. At this time, she was really hungry. Yu Xiaomeng thinks that sister Hao made dinner very early today. From time to time in the kitchen came some subtle movements, and Yu Xiaomeng didn''t care. After all, sister Hao is very relieved to cook. After she went downstairs, she didn''t go into the kitchen. She sat directly on the sofa in the living room, holding her mobile phone and chatting with Ruan zhixia. She just learned that Ruan zhixia was pregnant with twins. Now she envies Ruan zhixia as if she was pregnant with twins. Here''s a cute deer: [twins! Oh, my God! Xia Xia, you are so strong! ¡¿ little sweetheart of Si Muhan''s family: [what''s the matter, twins don''t know how tiring My stomach is almost the same as yours now. If it gets bigger in a month, I will doubt whether my stomach will explode ¡¿ although it is a very happy thing to have twins, it is also a very hard work. However, in the past three months, Ruan zhixia''s hands and feet began to swell because of her growing stomach. Here is a little cute deer Women are miserable. Why don''t men come to have children? ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng looks down at her mellow stomach, and she feels a little empathy. Little sweetheart of Si Mu Han''s family: [this About Only God knows ¡¿ Ruan zhixia lay on the bed and stroked her slightly raised stomach. Here''s a cute deer. ¡¿ hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Yu Xiaomeng quickly typed back to Ruan zhixia: [OK, I''m having dinner. Let''s talk back. ¡¿ after typing, Yu Xiaomeng takes the initiative to leave her mobile phone on the sofa, then turns around and is about to say to sister Hao, is dinner ready? But who knows a turn around, see the person, is not sister Hao, but Leng Shaoqian. And to the mouth of the words, Leng is she to swallow back. For a long time Yu Xiaomeng just blinked in amazement, "how are you? Haven''t you gone back yet? " After listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s words, Leng Shaoqian''s face with a trace of smile immediately sank. He didn''t have a good face and said, "it''s me. Are you disappointed?" Yu Xiaomeng quickly waved his hand, "no, I''m just surprised that you haven''t gone back. I just saw you gone upstairs and thought you had already gone back." "I didn''t go back. I was cooking dinner for you. Sister Hao called and said that her daughter-in-law suddenly had a stomachache and went to the hospital to ask for leave." Leng Shaoqian explains why he is still here. Yu Xiaomeng oh for a while, looking at Leng Shaoqian, inexplicably embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Don''t stand there and eat." Leng Shaoqian opened the dining chair in front of her and motioned her to take a seat quickly. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t say anything, but looked at the dishes all over the table with surprise in her eyes. She has been with Leng Shaoqian for more than half a year, but she never knew he could cook. Leng Shaoqian sat down across from Xiaomeng. Seeing her sitting in her seat, he looked at the dishes on the table in a daze. He could not help but hasten: "what are you looking at? Are you hungry? " Yu Xiaomeng looked back and shook his head. "No, I didn''t expect that you would cook." Say, then pick up chopsticks, clip a dish into the mouth, not to mention, taste can be. "I will. There are many more." Leng Shaoqian hooked his lips, but not modestly accepted Yu Xiaomeng''s praise. Yu Xiaomeng looks up at Leng Shaoqian and thinks that he''s really shameless. She just praises him casually, and he has to go on. But She didn''t know whether he was good in other places. His work and craftsmanship were all right. It''s probably because he thought of something that is not suitable for children. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t dare to look up at Leng Shaoqian when he was eating, for fear that he might find something wrong. Leng Shaoqian didn''t pay attention to what Xiaomeng was thinking. He was really hungry. Although I haven''t cooked for a long time, fortunately, I''m not unfamiliar with the craftsmanship. It''s still so good. At least, the food is edible. Yu Xiaomeng gave face to eat two bowls of rice, especially full. I had a belch. This will make Leng Shaoqian feel terrible. Always boasting about the delicious food, Yu Xiaomeng is fed up. Yu Xiaomeng explained at first, but later, she didn''t explain at all. She just ignored Leng Shaoqian''s words. She would not admit that she was rare because of the meal he cooked. She thought it was rare and valuable, but she never thought that if she was not careful, she would eat too much. Two people''s dinner, eating is still happy, as for what happened during the day, as if at this moment, no one can remember the general, no one to mention. Yu Xiaomeng ate too much, and now she leaned back in her chair, groaning. Leng Shaoqian, who used to laugh at her delicious food, saw that her face was uncomfortable and she was not in the mood to make fun of her. He quickly moved a stool and sat down beside Yu Xiaomeng. Looking at her groaning voice from time to time because of her stomach discomfort, Leng Shaoqian felt very distressed, thought to herself, why don''t you know how to stop her. I was even more annoyed that I just had the heart to make fun of her. He really shouldn''t have. "How''s it going? How about going to the hospital? " Leng Shaoqian is so worried about Yu Xiaomeng that he proposes whether to go to the hospital. Yu Xiaomeng vetoed on the spot, "no! I just eat too much and my stomach is a little bloated. " "I''ll just get up and walk." She put her hand on the table, trying to get up. Leng Shaoqian saw that she was holding the table with one hand and the waist with the other. She was a little tired and could not take care of so much. She quickly put up her hand and supported her, "be careful." Leng Shaoqian supported her and hooked up the chair for her with his feet. Yu Xiaomeng stood up and took a deep breath. Later, she was angry with Leng Shaoqian. She was quite unreasonable. "It''s all your fault." Leng Shaoqian was scolded innocently, but he chuckled, "blame me." Yu Xiaomeng hummed and blamed him. Who told him to cook delicious food. Holding her waist, Yu Xiaomeng turns around and walks out of the restaurant. Leng Shaoqian followed helplessly. They walked out of the villa one by one. As Yu Xiaomeng walks, she finds Leng Shaoqian following. She can''t help standing there. She looks back at Leng Shaoqian and looks at him in a confused way. "What are you doing with me?" Yu Xiaomeng thinks Leng Shaoqian is strange. They are clearly divorced. But now The way they get along with each other seems a little weird. Doing prenatal examination together is out of love for children. Can be done after birth inspection, but also continue to stay together, even if the meal together. But now that the meal is finished, instead of going back, he goes for a walk with her. Isn''t that a bit weird? "I''m not sure you''re out alone." Leng Shaoqian tells the truth. She''s been five months. Actually, he wants to move back to the villa to take care of her. Although they have been divorced, they should have lived a life without disturbing each other. But his heart is at work. He wants to stay with her. But she didn''t believe that he loved her wholeheartedly. She said that she didn''t want him who had other people''s heart. He can''t deny that there is Zhang Keke in his heart. His affection for Zhang Keke has gone beyond love, more than family affection.Now that Zhang Keke is gone, he is less likely to forget her. Not because I still love you, but because I feel guilty. I feel guilty that if I accompany her more at that time, maybe she can live another half a year. Of course, Xiaomeng is not to blame for all this. It''s no wonder that he and Yu Xiaomeng don''t love each other very much. Or maybe he was too demanding. He forces Yu Xiaomeng to understand himself, but he never thinks whether Yu Xiaomeng is willing or not. At the end of the day. Everything, all attributed to him, too indecisive. Both sides can''t put it down. In the end, both sides are hurt. Think of here, cold Shaoqian''s Mou Guang, not from dim many. "I''ll be fine by myself. You... " Yu Xiaomeng originally wanted to say that she could be alone, but in the middle of her words, she could not bear to see Leng Shaoqian''s eyes drooping, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Forget it. If he wants to follow, follow. How to say, she is still pregnant with his child in her stomach, so it''s not too much for him to care about it? Yu Xiaomeng didn''t say anything more and went on. Leng Shaoqian didn''t say anything, just followed behind in silence. The two walked back and forth. At the same time. I can''t wait for Yu Xiaomeng in the company, and I can''t find Yu Xiaomeng in her company. Gongye has accumulated a stomach of sullen and comes back from the outside. The car just drove to the road of the villas. In the distance, Gong ye saw Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian walking on the sidewalk one by one. Handsome men, lovely women, not to mention more than a match. What''s more irritating is that Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach bulges slightly. They stand together like a newlywed couple. Looking at such a harmonious scene, Gong Yeqi slapped the steering wheel. Let''s hear it. The car made a loud noise. Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian, who are walking by the roadside, are startled by the sudden sound of the horn. They both look up at the orange Lamborghini on the road. Gong Ye''s car passes quickly by their side, and they don''t forget to whistle to show their dissatisfaction. The road is under repair recently, but it hasn''t been cleaned up yet. There is a lot of dust on the road. The car rolled up a layer of dust and smoke as it passed the two people quickly. Gong Ye deliberately drove past them quickly. Compared with holding a hair dryer and blowing at them, the dust was directly rolled up and floated towards them. When the car comes, Leng Shaoqian subconsciously steps forward to block in front of Yu Xiaomeng, so the dust and smoke rolled up by Gongye''s car won''t fall on her. But Leng Shaoqian''s back and shoulders were covered with dust. Yu Xiaomeng recognizes Gong Ye. In the face of Gong Ye''s deliberate whistling, Yu Xiaomeng is somewhat disgusted. She always felt that Gong Ye''s self-consciousness was a little excessive. From the beginning, Yu Xiaomeng only feels that she knows two completely different people. The palace night in front of the screen is obedient and polite, while the palace night behind the screen is arrogant and domineering, like a rebellious young man. Yu Xiaomeng takes back her sight and faces Leng Shaoqian''s shoulder with dust. She can''t help thinking of the picture Leng Shaoqian just stood in front of her. Her heart warms slightly. She reaches out her hand to brush the dust on Leng Shaoqian''s shoulder. "Are you ok?" in Xiao Meng such a blow, a dust adorable in the air diffuse, and in the small adorable, also because the station is too close, accidentally choked. Leng Shaoqian see her choked, subconsciously back a few steps, away from her, "I''m ok, just go back to wash." He was very disgusted to look at his shoulders on both sides, a pair of eyebrows tightly screwed up, as if to the extreme. "Let''s go back and have a good rinse." Yu Xiaomeng sees that Leng Shaoqian is a clean addict. No more walking. Leng Shaoqian nodded, "you go in front of me, there is wind here." He stood aside and let Yu Xiaomeng go first. Worried that the dust on her body would be blown to her by the wind. Yu Xiaomeng understood what he meant, didn''t say anything, and went directly in front of him. It''s just like coming out. Yu Xiaomeng is in front and Leng Shaoqian is behind. In the yard next door. Gong Ye stops the car and gets off. He stood at the door of his yard and looked not far away. Yu Xiaomeng came towards him with angry face. He was flustered for no reason. That kind of feeling, like, he did something irreparable in general, let him very uneasy. "Gong ye, you''ve gone too far!" Yu Xiaomeng stepped forward and scolded Gongye, "I thought you were just a little bad, but now I think you are just bad!""If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me why you want to do it!" For what Gong Ye just did, Yu Xiaomeng was really angry. If it wasn''t for Shaoqian to help her block, she might be covered with dust now. Choking on the dust doesn''t seem to be a big problem. But it''s about politeness and accomplishment. She thinks it''s necessary to teach Gong ye what is the accomplishment of being a man! "Yu Xiaomeng, I..." Gong ye also knows that he has just gone too far. It''s no use to regret what you can do. He wanted to explain, but before he finished his explanation, Yu Xiaomeng said, "Gong ye, you are the most ignorant man you have ever met. I think it''s too cheap to design clothes for people like you. Tomorrow, I will apply with Hua Jie and send someone to design clothes for you. " Yu Xiaomeng said, almost did not give the palace night the opportunity to explain, directly turned, into his own yard. Gong ye, who had been disciplined for a long time, was like a child who did something wrong. He stood there and looked pitifully at Yu Xiaomeng''s back. He was as pitiful as he could be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Leng Shaoqian in the back, just to see the palace night like this, his mouth slightly hook, hanging a touch of light sneer. That''s it. You want to chase his woman? Let''s play. Leng Shaoqian takes back his sight and walks into the villa with Yu Xiaomeng. Palace night is looking at behind, the vision is fierce of want to eat a person general. When Leng Shaoqian came in, Yu Xiaomeng was sitting on the sofa, with some ups and downs in her chest. She was obviously angry. Leng Shaoqian''s eyes sank slightly and walked over. "You''re pregnant now. There''s no need to be angry for that kind of person." Yu Xiaomeng is in a confused mood. Looking at his dusty hair and shoulders, she can''t help but say, "go and wash it, wash it, change clothes, and go back." Leng Shaoqian When did he say he was going back? However, Leng Shaoqian is not so stupid as to directly confront Yu Xiaomeng. can''t go back, has the final say. He nodded slightly, responded perfunctorily, and turned upstairs to take a bath. Gong Ye stands outside his bedroom balcony and stares at the villa next door. He seems to want to know if Leng Shaoqian will stay next door. It''s getting dark. Palace night see the next garage of the Porsche, it seems that there is no sign to go back, gradually fidgety up. He patted the fence with his hand. He really wanted to go over the wall and drive people out, or he used to stay. In short, they can''t be left alone. And now. The villa next door. Leng Shaoqian took a shower and found that he didn''t change his clothes here. He opened the bathroom door, put a towel around it, and walked out like that. "Cute." He was at the door of his bedroom, calling downstairs. Yu Xiaomeng, who is watching TV downstairs, hears Leng Shaoqian calling himself, and immediately stands up to respond, "ah! What''s the matter? " "I don''t have any clothes to change upstairs. Would you please go to my car and see if the clothes I put in the trunk before are still there?" "Oh, good." Yu Xiaomeng naturally answers, turns around, goes to the entrance, picks up Leng Shaoqian''s car key, and goes out to get Leng Shaoqian''s clothes. Palace night lying on the balcony, see Yu Xiaomeng come out from inside, face suddenly a joy. He thought to himself whether Leng Shaoqian was going to leave, so he stood up straight and was ready to see Leng Shaoqian swept out. But who knows, Yu Xiaomeng is the only one who came out. His face immediately shrunk down, and he continued to lie on the fence, watching Yu Xiaomeng run into the Porsche, open the trunk with the key, and then bend over. He didn''t know what he was looking for, and his eyes were full of haze. This familiar operation is really damned and unpleasant. Palace night is delicious. It''s delicious. Yu Xiaomeng turns over Leng Shaoqian''s trunk and finds out his spare laundry in a black luggage bag. Because it''s not the first time to help Leng Shaoqian change his clothes, Yu Xiaomeng is not embarrassed. Holding it in your hand, you have to turn around and go back. The palace night on the balcony looks at the thing in Yu Xiaomeng''s hand, which is the man''s clothes. Suddenly, his eyes are like spitting fire, "Yu Xiaomeng!" He screamed subconsciously. When Yu Xiaomeng hears someone calling for her, she looks up and sees Gong Ye lying on the balcony in white and black pants, staring at her with a sullen face. Subconsciously, she frowns. Looking at Gong Ye''s expression, she is obviously impatient, "what''s the matter with you?" The speed of her speech is impatient. On the contrary, Gong Ye is an annoying spirit, which makes her very impatient. I hate it. "Yu Xiaomeng, you and he have divorced, and you still let him live. Are you guilty?" Gong Yeqi doesn''t choose his words. Yu Xiaomeng''s face darkened. She looked at Gong Ye. Her disgust was so obvious that it couldn''t be more obvious. "It''s my business with him. What''s your business?" I have to say that Gong Ye''s words hurt Yu Xiaomeng. Who stipulates that you can''t live together after divorce? Besides, she and Leng Shaoqian have no boyfriends or girlfriends. Even if they live together, they are free. Why did he say that? when he realized that Gong Ye was short of money, he quickly paid for it Xiaomengmeng, I mean... " Before he finished speaking, Yu Xiaomeng impatiently interrupted him, "Mr. Gong, I don''t think I know you very well, please don''t call me like that!" "in addition, I think Mr. Gong would rather study his comeback than take care of other people''s family affairs in his spare time." With that, Yu Xiaomeng walks into the villa with her clothes in her arms, leaving Gongye a heartless figure. By his mouth owe gas to the palace night raised his hand to fan his mouth son."I''ll make your mouth water!" Palace night beat oneself to come, the slightest not soft of, PA of a, times son ring. When Yu Xiaomeng gives her clothes to Leng Shaoqian, Leng Shaoqian takes them and asks her, "who were you talking to just now?" Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t seem to think that he came out with a bath towel around him. Although she has seen this body countless times, now, their identities are not suitable for such intimacy. She''s a little uncomfortable. Don''t look away. "No one." She put all her clothes in his hand, turned and went downstairs. Leng Shaoqian looked down at the clothes in his hand, and then at Yu Xiaomeng''s step, which was like being chased by a ghost. He couldn''t help laughing, "haven''t you seen it, as for?" With a helpless smile, he shook his head and went into the bedroom. When Leng Shaoqian changed his clothes and went downstairs, Yu Xiaomeng was sitting on the sofa. When he saw him go downstairs, he almost subconsciously said, "it''s too late. Go back quickly." Leng Shaoqian''s step of going downstairs was a little, but soon, he recovered as usual and continued to go downstairs. He went to Yu Xiaomeng''s side and looked out at the lightning sky. After a pause, he said, "it''s changing outside. Are you sure you want me to go back now?" Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t notice that the sky has changed outside. With Leng Shaoqian''s warning, she looks at the French window. A flash of lightning just comes down. It''s very frightening. With a roar, it''s very deafening. At the moment of the thunder, Yu Xiaomeng has raised her hand to cover her ears. The thunder is so frightening. Isn''t it nice during the day? How come it''s thundering and raining at night? When Leng Shaoqian saw that she was covering her ears, she was obviously scared. He sat down beside her, pulled her hand from her ear, and then said, "you are most afraid of thunder. I''ll stay with you." "No No need to... " Yu Xiaomeng said without thinking. "Are you sure?" Leng Shaoqian looks at her suspiciously. "I do..." Before Xiaomeng''s definite utterance, with a roar, she almost subconsciously pours into Leng Shaoqian''s arms. The thunder is louder and louder, the lightning is more and more frequent, and the raindrops as big as bean drops also fall suddenly. Dada dada hit the glass window, a listen, you know, the rain is not small. The whining wind is like the curse music in a horror movie, not to mention the terrible atmosphere. Yu Xiaomeng, who is already afraid of thunder, shivers and shrinks in Leng Shaoqian''s arms. If she is sure, she can''t say it any more. Leng Shaoqian looked down at Yu Xiaomeng holding himself, but his body couldn''t stop shaking. With a low smile, he joked: "do you really want me to go?" Yu Xiaomeng has no courage to drive him away. "Don''t go..." She has a psychological shadow of thunder. She is afraid of being alone. She doesn''t care whether they are divorced or not. Now she just wants to hold him and kill him. She doesn''t want to be alone. "OK, OK, no, I won''t go." Leng Shaoqian takes it when it''s good. He put his hands around her waist and adjusted her sitting posture, so that she could sit with her back against himself and his head on his shoulder. Then he put one hand around her shoulder and finally fell on her ear, helping her cover one ear. The other hand was holding her cold and trembling hands, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." His voice, very gentle. Yu Xiaomeng closed her eyes and did not resist Leng Shaoqian''s intimate embrace. At this time, she did not have the courage to refuse his tenderness. No courage to refuse his good. Thunderstorm night, since her mother jumped that moment, it has become a nightmare she can not go. She needs a warm and powerful embrace to warm her cold heart. Mother left, she was particularly afraid of thunderstorm night, as if all the thunderstorm night, will become that bloody night. She watched her mother jump, but there was nothing she could do. Heart, blunt pain up. Yu Xiaomeng can''t help hugging Leng Shaoqian. It seems that only in this way can she relieve the pain in her heart. Cold Shaoqian, who feels the ups and downs of Yu Xiaomeng''s mood, looks down at her, "what''s the matter?" His chin is between her forehead. When talking, Yu Xiaomeng can feel the hot air pouring on her forehead. It''s wet and warm. "I think of my mother. At that time, she jumped down from the rooftop in the night of thunder and rain." Maybe after talking to Leng Shaoqian, she doesn''t seem to exclude making friends with him. She told the truth. Leng Shaoqian thinks of what she said before, her mother''s suicide by jumping off a building, and her heart aches. He gently stroked her hair side, and the thunder outside was not so frequent. "Don''t think about it. It''s gone. You''re going to be a mother now. Everything''s gone. Think about the baby in your stomach. Isn''t everything as bad as you think? ""Well." I don''t know if his voice has a kind of magic. Her fear and uneasiness gradually dissipate. And the thunder outside, it seems not so terrible. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t feel so scared. She withdrew from Leng Shaoqian''s arms, looked at him, and said sincerely: "Shaoqian, thank you." Leng Shaoqian looked at the front and listened to Yu Xiaomeng''s thanks. Instead of being happy, he felt a slight loss. "Thank you. You''re my son. I should do anything. " He didn''t like her thanks, which would show that she was very outspoken to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Yu Xiaomeng''s drooping eyelashes trembled slightly. She always felt that her heart was hit by something. She raises Mou to see to cold Shaoqian, always feel, at this moment of he, let a person particularly distressed. Her heart is in a mess. She can feel that Leng Shaoqian still has feelings for her. She knows how good he is to her. But she But he always cares about his feelings for Zhang Keke. She couldn''t respond to him. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Leng Shaoqian in confusion. Subconsciously, she wants to escape again. "Shaoqian I... " Leng Shaoqian stretched out an index finger and touched her lips, "Mengmeng, don''t feel any psychological burden." He knew what she was trying to say. "Although we''ve divorced, we still have a family relationship that we can''t give up. No matter how you deny it, you are my child. I treat you as my mother. I should and should take it for granted." "I know you have a heart knot, so I have no plan to let you and me get back together." "Take it easy, don''t think about it." "My kindness to you is for the sake of children. You don''t have to bear the burden." "Of course, if one day you find someone who can let you down, I will Make it yours. " When Leng Shaoqian talks about completion, he is not as generous as he imagined, but has a touch of sadness. He thought, if one day, she really open up for other men, he may be crazy. "Shaoqian..." Yu Xiaomeng''s mouth wriggles, as if to say something. But Leng Shaoqian didn''t give her a chance to speak. Instead, he said faintly, "go upstairs and go to bed. It''s late." What she wanted to say was nothing but what he didn''t want to hear. "I..." Yu Xiaomeng wants to say something else. "Sleep. I''ll be downstairs." Leng Shaoqian looked at her, still did not intend to give her a chance to speak. Yu Xiaomeng sighs. What is he afraid of? But She didn''t intend to say anything. She just wanted to say that it was raining so hard outside that she told him not to leave. Yu Xiaomeng shook her head and said, "it''s so windy outside. You can stay here tonight." With that, she went upstairs on her own. No matter what Leng Shaoqian looks like. ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng who is climbing the stairs and suddenly smiles. In the end, Leng Shaoqian stayed in as he wished. Of course, the master bedroom. Yu Xiaomeng''s guest room. Two people''s rooms are separated by a long corridor and two walls, which is not very close. But for guarding outside the balcony, against the wind and rain squatted all night palace night. Even if two people sleep separately, he is also extremely bad taste. Gong Ye didn''t know what he was doing. He squatted on the balcony all night in the storm. He looked at the door of the villa next door and stared at it all night. The next morning. When Yu Xiaomeng wakes up and goes out for a walk in the yard, she looks up and is startled by something in a black raincoat on the balcony next door. When she saw that the ball was Gongye, Yu Xiaomeng took a little puff at the corner of her mouth. She stroked her heart, which was a little bit confused, and asked Gongye, "are you..." Gong ye, who had not slept all night and had been drenched all night, stared at Yu Xiaomeng like his cheating wife, "Yu Xiaomeng, you let him stay! What did you do last night? " His tone was angry and aggrieved. "What?" Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye inexplicably. He always feels that there is something wrong with his brain. "Yu Xiaomeng, you are divorced, how can you still live together?" Gong Ye continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye strangely and thinks that he is wearing a raincoat again, and his hair is still wet. He has been squatting outside since last night. "Yu Xiaomeng, I watched here all night. He didn''t leave you." Palace night Yin compassion, and commissary Qu Baba looked at her, said the words, let in Xiaomeng can''t help but mouth straight smoke, "you squat here all night?" Yu Xiaomeng thinks Gong Ye really has a brain problem. She looks at him in disbelief. "Are you sick? It rained so heavily last night. You stood outside all night to see if Leng Shaoqian stayed?" Palace night also don''t know whether it is too long rain, drench silly, or how to drop, a strong repeat said: "Yu Xiaomeng, how can you let him stay down, how can you." His tone is like seeing his wife cheating on other men, angry and sad. Yu Xiaomeng laughingly looks at Gong ye, unable to understand his brain circuit, "why can''t I let him stay?""You are divorced." Gong Ye roars angrily. After roaring, he almost fell to his knees. After a night''s rain and a night''s sleeplessness, he was already the limit. At this time, he angrily interrogates Yu Xiaomeng like a husband who caught his wife cheating. He really has perseverance. "So what?" Yu Xiaomeng stands up and says with no care. "You are divorced and can''t live together. Yu Xiaomeng, you can''t get back together with him. You get back together with him. What should I do?" Palace night said, unexpectedly aggrieved like a can''t get candy of the child general blame of looking at in small sprout. Yu Xiaomeng, who is completely shocked by Gongye''s brain circuit, opens her mouth. Just as she is about to say something, she finds Gongye lying on the floor, fainting. "Palace night?" "Palace night?" "Palace night!" The man lying upstairs made no response. Worried about human life, Yu Xiaomeng runs back and shouts out Leng Shaoqian, who is still sleeping. "Shaoqian, it''s not good. Gongye faints. Go and have a look." Gong Ye has been staring next door. Leng Shaoqian knows. Because the bedroom he sleeps in is connected to the balcony next door. There is only a distance of one meter in the middle. If you have courage, you can jump over. When he went to the toilet last night, he was startled by the palace night lying on the balcony. The bathroom in his bedroom is facing the balcony next door. From the mirror, you can see a corner of the balcony next door. And that corner is the place where Gong Ye squatted all night. Just ask, in the middle of the night, get up to go to the bathroom, but found a black shadow floating in the mirror, who can not be scared. After looking through the mirror and seeing that the man squatting in the corner of the balcony is Gong ye, Leng Shaoqian is buried in his mind. His brain is sick. It''s the first time he''s seen such a fool. He''s the one who drives me. In order to see if he stayed overnight, he stayed next door all night in the storm? I don''t know if he''s stupid or short of muscle. Who do you think will be moved by this. Originally, Leng Shaoqian thought like this. When he was woken up by Yu Xiaomeng and saw that she was worried, he scolded in his heart. Good job. A fool is blessed with a fool. That boy, unexpectedly can let Yu Xiaomeng show worried look, also can be regarded as a waste of rain all night. Leng Shaoqian is unwilling to get up and looks at Yu Xiaomeng who is worried about human life. He comforts him: "don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look." Although Gong Ye was a hindrance to his eyes, his life was at stake. Leng Shaoqian quickly got up from the bed and stepped from the bedroom balcony to the opposite balcony. Gong Ye was caught in the rain and had a high fever. It''s no wonder you don''t faint. Leng Shaoqian is disgusted and drags Gong ye back to his bedroom. Yu Xiaomeng is helping to call an ambulance. Fifteen minutes later. The ambulance arrived and Miyake was taken to the hospital. Watching the palace night on the ambulance two people looked at each other. "He fought hard enough to chase you." Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng and says strangely. Yu Xiaomeng shrugs helplessly, "it''s probably his brain. There''s something wrong with it." This kind of pursuit is really shocking. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t feel much moved. Instead, she feels childish. Don''t cherish your body. After listening to Yu Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian takes a look at the direction where the ambulance is leaving. With a smile on his lips, it seems that the bitter meat scheme is useless. Yu Xiaomeng is not easily moved. ¡­¡­ After Gong Ye wakes up, he finds himself in the hospital, while his agent is nagging in his ear, "I say Gong ye, what''s wrong with you? Well, what''s the rain on you? " "In order to chase a woman, you don''t hesitate to buy the villa next to her for double price." "Now it''s better, just because the other party''s ex husband stayed in, you stood on the balcony, foolishly guarding all night?" "Gongye, you are 23 years old! Not three years old! Can you be more mature? " "What''s more, the other party is just a divorced woman. Can you trample yourself like this for a divorced woman? What kind of enchantment did the other party give you? It''s like this. " Agent hate iron not steel of looking at Palace night, simply want to be angry with him. Gong Ye leans on the head of the bed and looks at his agent with a pale face. He thinks that he talks a lot and his ears grow cocoons. "Is that enough?" "If you say enough, shut up!" "You can love whoever you like. Do you care?""What happened to the divorce? Divorced is not a woman? She''s the only one who has to be my master. Can you manage it? " Miyagi, a rebellious young man, doesn''t listen to the training, which is a headache for his agent. "Miyagi, wake up, OK! You are gong Ye! Not all dogs and cats deserve it "Who do you think is a cat and a dog?" Gong yeyi, his agent, compares Yu Xiaomeng to a cat and a dog. He smashes his pillow in his anger. "Chen, I tell you, you''d better not speak ill of Yu Xiaomeng, or you''ll wait for me to skin you!" Chen agent see angered the uncle, quickly compensate is not, "yes, that is your fairy, is my slip of the tongue." "But Gong ye, it''s not me. After all, the other party is divorced. Your mother won''t allow you to marry a divorced woman." Manager Chen risked his life to remind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can my mother know?" Gong Ye''s angry white Chen agent, "besides, I want to marry my daughter-in-law, not my mother. If she doesn''t agree, I won''t get married! I don''t believe she doesn''t want to have grandchildren? " Chen agent looked at the palace night a pair of said light appearance, can''t help pouring cold water on him, "you, you, after all, are still too young, you don''t know this mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship. Come on, look at you now. I know you''re out of business. The other party has divorced. I''m sure I won''t like you like that. " Agent Chen is too lazy to persuade. The other party only called for an ambulance for him, and there was no one to visit him. It shows that he, ah, has no weight in other girls'' hearts. I''m sick. I didn''t come to visit. Before catching people, Gong Yeqi, who said he couldn''t do it, drove them out directly, "roll, roll..." He hasn''t started his pursuit yet. He''s singing down here. He can''t do it. Believe it or not, he''ll cut him off. "Roll, roll, roll now. Pay attention to it. You''ll be back soon. Don''t do anything for me." Really don''t want to listen to the broker nagging palace night impatient, directly a pillow reward in the past, "roll!" The agent skilfully dodged, turned and slipped away. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Meng, someone is looking for you in the reception hall." As soon as Yu Xiaomeng arrived at the company today, she heard from her colleagues that someone was looking for her in the reception hall. She was stunned for a moment, and then she hurried to the reception hall. In the reception hall. A gorgeous and rich woman sits gracefully on the sofa. As soon as Yu Xiaomeng walks in, the other person looks at her. When she saw her prominent abdomen, the lady''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt and disgust. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t like each other''s gaze. She stepped forward and said politely, "Hello, I''m Yu Xiaomeng, the designer of Huaxi studio..." Before Xiao Meng finished, the lady suddenly raised her hand and interrupted her, "OK, who are you? I don''t want to know." The lady took out a check from her bag. "It''s a million dollars. Please take it. Stay away from my son!" "What?" Yu Xiaomeng was directly confused by the lady''s appearance, "do you have any misunderstanding?" Yu Xiaomeng thought that this was the only picture in TV series. She didn''t expect that one day, she would experience this kind of thing. I have to say, it''s a bit, not very good. That kind of feeling like dignity has been trampled on, it is not very good. "Misunderstanding?" The lady gave a cold smile. Looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes, she said, "I didn''t get it wrong! It''s you that captivates my son and makes him stay at home for you! " As soon as the lady thinks of her son Gong ye, she is very angry because Yu Xiaomeng, a divorced and pregnant woman, has been in the hospital in the rain. In this world, there are a lot of unmarried women who have never been pregnant with children, but her night son just falls in love with such a divorced woman who is pregnant with children. Moreover, she has just seen it. This woman looks ordinary, especially the little face that looks like a child. She thinks she is mean. She wants to be the young grandmother of the palace family, which is far from qualified. She would never allow her daughter to marry such a woman. "What''s your son, ma''am?" Xiaomeng is wronged for such a big crime. She doesn''t even know who her son is, OK! "What are you pretending? If you can hook up with my son, will you not know me? " Lady a pair of you continue to pretend the facial expression, pour is to call Yu Xiaomeng cry smile not. "Lady, I don''t know who your son is. If you want to ask me a question of guilt, at least let me know where my source of guilt is, don''t you? " "Don''t pretend! I''m gong Ye''s mother. Don''t say you don''t know me! " Yu Xiaomeng is angry and laughs. Should she know her? I''m so sorry. She doesn''t know her! "It turns out that it''s Mrs. Gong. I''m really disappointed. I hope Mrs. Gong will be very kind." Although I feel that she is inexplicable, those who don''t come are guests, she won''t embarrass the other party on the spot. Moreover, the other party is Gong Ye''s mother. There must be some misunderstanding. As long as she speaks clearly, the other party should not make a fuss. If she can, she hopes that she can persuade Gongye to move away. "Mrs. Gong, it''s like this. Master Gong and I have nothing. If I can, I''d like to ask Mrs. Gong to help persuade Mr. Gong not to stand outside the balcony in the rain in the middle of the night. No matter how young he is, he can''t be so reckless. " As soon as Mrs. Gong heard Yu Xiaomeng''s words, she was angry on the spot. "What do you mean?" Yu Xiaomeng was angry when she saw Mrs. Gong. She felt puzzled. "I don''t mean much. I just want Mrs. Gong to persuade your son to take care of his body."Mrs. Gong said angrily, "my son used to take good care of his health! He''ll be like this, but you didn''t hurt him! " Yu Xiaomeng She''s autistic. It''s wrong for her to say anything. Then she shut up and let''s go. Mrs. Gong forced the check into Yu Xiaomeng''s hand and said, "Yu Xiaomeng, you take this million yuan and leave Hangzhou for me. My son can''t be destroyed by you." Yu Xiaomeng looks down at the check Mrs. Gong forced into her hand. She thinks this person is ridiculous. She reached for the check and threw it back in front of Mrs. Gong. "Mrs. Gong, please don''t be too self righteous! I''m not interested in your son. Besides, I won''t leave Hangzhou and I don''t want your million. Take the money back and ask your son not to disturb me! " Yu Xiaomeng wanted to greet others with her smile, and the other party would give her a smile back. But Mrs. Gong is too much and self righteous. She can''t bear it! Without waiting for Mrs. Gong to say anything more, Yu Xiaomeng turns around and leaves the reception hall without looking back. "You...!" Mrs. Gong was infuriated by Yu Xiaomeng''s attitude. She stood there, so angry that she almost had a heart attack. That woman, even said she was not interested in her night? Her night is so good, why doesn''t she like her night. No Look, she''s so pissed off. She''s such a girl. How can she like her family. After finishing her appearance, Mrs. Gong angrily walked out of the reception hall of Huaxi. Of course, before she left, she did not forget to go to the front desk to complain about Yu Xiaomeng. When Yu Xiaomeng is told by the Secretary of the director that the director Hua Xi has something to talk with her, Yu Xiaomeng knows that she must have been complained by Mrs. Gong. But she didn''t panic. When she went to Huaxi''s office, she told the truth and was not afraid of being criticized. However, to Yu Xiaomeng''s surprise, Huaxi didn''t criticize her after listening to her words. She just said a sentence to make her pay attention to her mood. Don''t move her breath, and it''s over. ¡­¡­ When Gong Ye learned that his mother was looking for Yu Xiaomeng, it was the next day after the event. It was his mother who accidentally let slip when she came to see him. "Mom, how can you find Yu Xiaomeng?" Gong Ye looks at Mrs. Gong resentfully. She is very angry about her private search for Yu Xiaomeng. Mrs. Gong didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. Instead, she said, "why can''t I go to her? She''s taken my son away. I can''t comment on him yet? " Palace night headache looking at his mother, "Mom, when I was hooked by her, I''m not still your good son?" "Also, mom, if I catch up with Yu Xiaomeng, in a few months, if she gives birth, you can be a grandmother. You say, what a wonderful thing. Why can''t you think so much about it? " Mrs. Gong was so out of breath by Gong Ye''s words that she gasped for a long time before she said, "you bastard, you want to kill your mother, don''t you?" "Who''s going to be a cheap granny! Gong ye, listen to me. I don''t want you to like that woman! " What grandma? She doesn''t want to be a cheap grandmother for the children who are not from the palace family. When it gets out, she has to be laughed at to death. "Mom, I put my words here today. I have to marry Yu Xiaomeng. If you don''t agree with me to pursue her, I''ll be a monk! Do you want your grandmother not to be proper, or do you want to happily pick up a good grandson? " Palace night looking at his mother, also not afraid to give people angry bad, directly put words to say die in that. "You..." Mrs. Gong was so angry that she almost fainted. "Gong ye, you let mom down! Mrs. Gong was so angry that she burst into tears. She couldn''t believe that for the sake of Yu Xiaomeng, a divorced woman, her son threatened her. She was so angry. She''s going to be killed. This is the son she''s been trying to raise? She might as well not be born! Seeing his mother''s tears, Gong ye also knew that he was too cruel and hurt his mother''s heart. He could not help but soften his attitude, but insisted on his own idea, "Mom, I really like her, would you let me chase her? Yu Xiaomeng is very nice. Don''t be prejudiced against her just because she''s divorced and pregnant. " Hearing Gong Ye''s words, Mrs. Gong cried even more fiercely, "when you grow up, you won''t listen to your mother''s words. When you grow up and your wings are hard, you don''t want your mother." When a son has someone he likes, he forgets his mother. How could her life be so miserable! "Mom, I don''t want you."Seeing that his mother was crying more and more fiercely, Gong Ye was flustered. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll listen to you for everything except that I won''t chase Yu Xiaomeng, OK?" He really didn''t want to make his mother cry. He was just so angry that she went to find Yu Xiaomeng without his permission. He didn''t mean to say anything hurtful. Mrs. Gong raised her eyes and looked at the palace night. She cried even more wrongly, "do you like her so much?" She''s crying like this. He hasn''t let go and insists on chasing Xiaomeng. He''s going to piss her off! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Yes, I just like her." Palace night is not afraid of his mother to angry bad, still straightforward answer. "You..." Mrs. Gong was so angry that her heart and liver ached. "What''s good about her. You are so It''s going to piss mom off. " Mrs. Gong can''t figure out what''s good about Yu Xiaomeng. Gong Ye likes her so much. Gong Ye helps Mrs. Gong along her back, but she can''t help saying good things for Yu Xiaomeng, "Mom, have you ever been with Yu Xiaomeng? How do you know she''s not good?" Where? It''s impossible to kill! However, Mrs. Gong soon thought of contingency plans. She couldn''t have a direct relationship with her son. She can''t make her son feel unreasonable. "Well, I''ll see how she is, but you have to promise me that you can''t neglect your body in the future!" "Yes, Ma, don''t worry! My son hasn''t asked you to report jinsun. How can I be willing to break my body? " Palace night glib said. As for last night It''s a sad thing, not to stop. On mom''s side, he solved it temporarily. But Yu Xiaomeng At the thought of her mother looking for too little Meng, Gong Ye is worried. Based on his understanding of his mother, this time his mother went to Yu Xiaomeng and said something ugly. He thought about how to apologize to Yu Xiaomeng after he left hospital. ¡­ Maybe during the day, Mrs. Gong humiliated her with money. Yu Xiaomeng''s mood all day was not very beautiful. So that when Leng Shaoqian came to meet her after work, her face was still shrugging. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to say. She stopped and looked out of the window. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to say it, and Leng Shaoqian doesn''t want to ask. He started the car and drove to the cold house. They haven''t told Leng Shaoqian''s father about their divorce. Today is Leng Shaoqian''s father''s birthday, so Leng Shaoqian came to pick up Yu Xiaomeng. In order to prevent Leng''s father from knowing that they are divorced and coming to rob Yu Xiaomeng of their children, Leng Shaoqian tells Yu Xiaomeng in advance that they still have to make a show in front of Leng''s father when necessary. Yu Xiaomeng has no problem with this. As long as she doesn''t rob her children, she can do it. Leng''s old house is in the suburbs. It takes about an hour to drive from the city. After Yu Xiaomeng became pregnant, she was very sleepy. On the way to the old house, she closed her eyes and took a nap. After arriving at the old house, Leng Shaoqian woke her up. Yu Xiaomeng was pushed to wake up. She first took a confused look at Leng Shaoqian, and then said, "here we are?" She looks out of the window. The unique old house is located in the middle of the forest. The house with a sense of age looks like an ancient castle. Yu Xiaomeng sits up straight and reaches for her seat belt. Leng Shaoqian got out of the car one step ahead of her, went around to her side, helped her open the door, reached out, held her hand, and carefully pulled her down from the car. This is Yu Xiaomeng''s first visit to Leng''s old house. The old house is very big. If I don''t pay attention, I''m afraid I''ll get lost in it. Yu Xiaomeng went in all the way with Leng Shaoqian''s wrist. The back garden of the old house is full of high-class people. They all come to congratulate Leng Fu. When Leng Shaoqian appeared with Yu Xiaomeng in his arm, many people were whispering and commenting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Is that Leng''s grandmother? It looks very young, isn''t it a minor "I don''t think so. It seems that he is born with childlike appearance. He has been like this since he was a child and does not show his age. He is twenty-two years old "Twenty two? Can''t you see that? It''s really small. If you hadn''t said she was twenty-two, I would have thought she was fifteen or sixteen. " "How can it be? Leng Laozi is not an old fool. How can he agree to let a teenage girl come in and be Leng''s grandmother?" "But it''s too small. It seems that I''m a little bit reluctant to be a little girl of the cold family." "No. Before master Leng, he was more fond of the young lady Yu Tian who was at home. " "I can''t help it. People''s stomachs are getting bigger." "Isn''t that Fengzi''s marriage?" "Look, it''s Yu Tian. He''s here! She went to master Leng. There''s a good play to see! " ¡­ Yu Tian, dressed in a wine red evening dress with big curly hair, chuckled at Leng Shaoqian intellectually, "Shaoqian, long time no see." Knowing that Leng Shaoqian resisted and had physical contact with women, Yu Tian wisely stood a step away from him and did not reach out to shake hands with him. It''s just a smile on my face. The etiquette is very considerate. "Well. Long time no see. " Cold Shaoqian slightly jaw head, should way. Yu Tian looks at Yu Xiaomeng beside Leng Shaoqian and smiles, "is this your wife? It''s so cute. " Looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s baby face, Yu Tian sighs at her natural childlike beauty. It''s really enviable. She seems to be 18 years old forever. When Yu Tian thought of this, she couldn''t help touching her face. No matter how she maintained it, her skin condition became worse and worse as she grew older. In particular, she is still a big star, filming all day long, wearing heavy makeup every day, so her skin is not so good. Ah I''m really envious of people who are born young and never grow old. "Well, my wife, Yu Xiaomeng." Leng Shaoqian introduces Yu Tian to Yu Xiaomeng, "Meng Meng, this is Yu Tian." "Yu Tian?" In Xiaomeng Leng Leng, and then reaction, flattered toward Tian stretched out his hand, "is that Golden Eagle shadow queen in Tian?" Yu Tian, one of the most popular actresses this year, is only 23 years old and won the Golden Eagle movie queen. I''m afraid no one in the streets doesn''t know her recently. But Looking at Yu Tian''s gentle face, Yu Xiaomeng can''t put her together with Yu Tian, who is a big name in the performing arts circle. "Hello." Yu Tian stretched out his hand to hold her back. "Unexpectedly, we have the same surname. What a coincidence." Yu Tian is not cold, but gentle. Look, this laugh, where there is a high cold look. "Yes." Yu Xiaomeng also thinks it''s a coincidence. She felt that she was so lucky that she met the movie queen Yu Tian! What''s more, Yu Tian is different from what she looks like in front of TV! She''s not very cold at all! It must be the media! "Do you mind having more than one friend?" Yu Tian said. Yu Xiaomeng understood the meaning of Yu Tian''s words and said, "of course I don''t mind." How could she mind being friends with big stars. She didn''t have time to be happy. "That''s good." Yu Tian came forward and grasped Yu Xiaomeng''s empty wrist. Then she looked at Leng Shaoqian beside Yu Xiaomeng as if she had just remembered. She said: "by the way, Shaoqian, I just came from my uncle. He asked me to go to him if I saw you." "Go ahead, your wife. I''ll watch for you." Yu Tian takes Yu Xiaomeng''s hand affectionately, and does not hide his idea of supporting Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng to be alone. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Tian holding Yu Xiaomeng''s hand, and his heart is blocked. He repels women and doesn''t like Yu Xiaomeng being touched by other women. Yu Tian is holding Yu Xiaomeng like this. If he had let Yu Tian go as he came, he would have let him go. But now, he and Yu Xiaomeng have divorced, and some things, when they are done, are not right. He can only bear it. "Mengmeng, talk to Yu Tian for a while, and I''ll come." Leng Shaoqian knows that Leng''s father won''t like Yu Xiaomeng, and naturally he won''t take Yu Xiaomeng to see his face. "Well. You go Yu Xiaomeng is also afraid to face her cold father, so she has to meet him. "Yu Tian, take care of her. If there is anything wrong with her, I only want you to ask!" Before Leng Shaoqian leaves, he still tells Yu Tian to take good care of Yu Xiaomeng. "Come on, go ahead. You don''t know who I am in Yutian?" For the man who almost became his fiance, Yu Tian was rude.But it''s strange. Yu Tian is the daughter-in-law candidate that Leng''s father likes. He once asked Leng Shaoqian and Yu Tian to announce their engagement. But who knows. Lang merciless concubine has no intention, doomed to be a husband and wife. After Leng Shaoqian leaves, Yu Tian takes Yu Xiaomeng to a small corner to chat. "Mengmeng, I hear Shaoqian call you like this, and I call you like this, doesn''t it matter?" "It doesn''t matter. You can shout." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that one day she would sit with Yu Tian, a popular actress in the entertainment industry, and they became friends. Her heart is restless. "Well, how did you and Shaoqian know each other? Did he chase you first or did you chase him?" In fact, Yu Tian is very curious about how people like Leng Shaoqian, who are extremely disgusted with women, get together with Yu Xiaomeng. Moreover, they got married and had children. When she heard about Leng Shaoqian''s marriage, she almost lost her chin. "This..." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian and doesn''t know how to speak. "What? It''s not convenient to say? " Yu Tian sees Xiaomeng in a dilemma, wondering if he is too gossipy? Does Yu Xiaomeng think she has a lot of things that are very annoying. "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''ll just ask. Don''t mind." Thinking of this, Yu Tian thinks it''s better not to ask. Yu Xiaomeng smiles at Yu Tian and says, "there''s nothing to say. Shaoqian and I It''s... " Yu Xiaomeng tells Yu Tian about the process of meeting Leng Shaoqian. Yu Tian is so enthusiastic that Yu Xiaomeng is embarrassed to hide and tuck her in. She thought she told her, and she would not talk about it everywhere, so she said it. Yu Tian listens to Yu Xiaomeng''s story and is stunned for nearly a minute. Then she reacts and laughs. "My God, that''s what it is! Laugh. I think it''s very true when I think of the picture you said Shaoqian vomited wildly. " "You know what." It may be that they are as good friends at first sight. Yu Tian can''t help telling Yu Xiaomeng about his first experience of meeting Leng Shaoqian. "When I first met Shaoqian, I accidentally touched his sleeve. He went too far. He took off his clothes directly in front of me and threw them into the garbage can. At that time, I was thinking, I don''t want a man with chicken feathers to give to me for nothing." Yu Xiaomeng is very understanding, looking at Yu Tian, "this is something Shaoqian can do." Leng Shaoqian, who hates women like snakes and scorpions, absolutely does not allow women to touch him. She can imagine Yu Tian''s anger when he saw Leng Shaoqian throw away his clothes. After all, people who don''t understand Leng Shaoqian will really feel that he is proud, conceited, arrogant, cockroach, and bloody cleanliness! But after he got to know him, he really just hated and rejected women. He didn''t mean to humiliate others on purpose. "It''s a blessing for Shaoqian to meet you. As his only female friend, I''m really happy for him Don''t be modest to him Poor thing Yu Tian said that her eyes were wandering. She also heard later that Leng Shaoqian hated women because of his biological mother. She couldn''t imagine how a child who had been beaten up by her biological mother could survive. "Have you known Shaoqian for a long time?" Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know about Leng Shaoqian''s past. She only knows that Leng Shaoqian is the illegitimate son of Leng''s father, and his mother is a dancer She didn''t know why Leng Shaoqian hated women. Now think about it, she seems to have never understood Leng Shaoqian. Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is a little astringent she suddenly thinks of Zhang Keke, the woman who has been with Leng Shaoqian for many years and knows everything about his past, which makes Leng Shaoqian unable to let go. "I''ve known Shaoqian for several years. My father and his father are good friends, and they often go back and forth." Yu Tian said. "Do you know Zhang Keke?" Yu Xiaomeng didn''t know why she wanted to ask this. She just thought about it in her heart and asked. After asking, she realized that she didn''t care as much as she thought. At least, Zhang Keke in her heart, like a fishbone, stuck in the throat, let her pull out, also can''t swallow, always from time to time uncomfortable. She didn''t love Leng Shaoqian much. But why does she mind Zhang Keke so much? Yu Tian was stunned at first, and then she said, "I know you. Of course. " Zhang Keke, of course she knows each other. After all, Zhang Keke almost married Shaoqian. If Uncle Leng didn''t interfere, I''m afraid Thinking of this, Yu Tian can''t help looking at Yu Xiaomeng, "have you met her?"Yu Xiaomeng said, "yes, I have." Yu Tian sighed, "do you know that she is Shaoqian''s ex girlfriend?" Yu Xiaomeng nodded, "I know." Yu Tian smashed his mouth. After brewing for a long time, he said: "you have already met her. I can''t say how she is, but I can guarantee that Shaoqian can''t abandon you for her sake. You can rest assured." Yu Xiaomeng smiles and keeps silent. Leng Shaoqian didn''t abandon her because of Zhang Keke, but she did it herself. She didn''t believe Leng Shaoqian and didn''t want him. Thinking of this, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is full of acid. I don''t know if it''s because after listening to Mrs. Yu''s words, those death principles that she has identified begin to loosen a lot. She began to reflect on whether she was too affectable? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "Your expression..." Yu Tian is sensitive to see that Yu Xiaomeng''s smile is far fetched. She immediately asks, "don''t tell me, are you in an emotional crisis?" Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Yu Tian''s eyes would be so fine. She couldn''t laugh all of a sudden. She hung her head and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter?" Yu Tian asked nervously, "aren''t you good now?" Originally, these things should not be told to a person who has only known for less than an hour. I don''t know why, but Yu Xiaomeng thinks Yu Tian is kind. When she asked, she couldn''t help telling her. Yu Xiaomeng tells Yu Tian everything. After listening, Yu Tian was silent for a long time. "You say, did I really make a mountain out of a molehill?" Yu Xiaomeng holds her finger and asks Yu Tian. In the case of Zhang Keke, she seems to be particularly concerned. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Why was she holding on to it at that time. Yu Tian looks at Yu Xiaomeng, shakes his head and says, "no, you''re not making a mountain out of a molehill. You just care too much. There''s no room for sand in your eyes." "You just said that you don''t love Shaoqian very much. Actually, I don''t think so. You love him more than you think "But have you ever thought about why you care so much about Zhang Keke?" In a daze, Yu Xiaomeng didn''t know why, "I..." Yu Tian said: "that''s because you care too much about Shaoqian. That''s why you care so much about Zhang Keke, who is Shaoqian''s ex girlfriend. You think you don''t love him, but you love him more than you think." Speaking of this, Yu Tian sighed, "it''s just..." "But what?" Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t help asking. Yu Tian looked at Yu Xiaomeng, reached for a glass of juice, sipped it, and continued: "you are afraid and uneasy about love and marriage because of your parents'' misfortune." "You were afraid of getting hurt, so you chose to quit first. You say you are selfish. In fact, you don''t love too much? You can''t bear Shaoqian to be nice to other women, but you don''t want to embarrass him on both sides, so you just become a villain yourself. " Yu Tian is very determined to say: "Yu Xiaomeng, you love Shaoqian, no doubt, but you do not believe him, it is also true." Yu Tian lowered his head to drink the juice and continued: "of course, it''s Shaoqian''s fault. He must have never told you about the relationship between him, Zhang Keke and his mother." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian blankly, "what happened between Shaoqian, Zhang Keke and his mother?" Looking at her like this, Yu Tian knows that Leng Shaoqian hasn''t mentioned it to her, but it''s the same. How could Leng Shaoqian, the proud man, tell Yu Xiaomeng such a thing. Yu Tian also knows that he shouldn''t meddle in his own business. But she has known Leng Shaoqian for many years. If she can, she hopes that he will be happy. "Shaoqian is a damned dancer, you know that?" Yu Tian asks Yu Xiaomeng. "Well." Yu Xiaomeng nodded. Yu Tian looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he continued: "but Shaoqian didn''t tell you that he was born by his mother''s uncle Leng." "This..." Yu Xiaomeng is slightly surprised. She really doesn''t know. Not equal to what Xiaomeng said, Yu Tian continued: "Shaoqian''s mother thinks that if she is pregnant with a child, she will be able to marry into Leng''s family, but in the end, she is nothing." "Uncle Leng not only didn''t marry her, but also asked her to kill her child and drive her out of Hangzhou." "But Shaoqian''s mother didn''t want to be abandoned like this. She bribed the doctor and left the child behind. She had a delusion that when the child was born, a good son would be expensive. Unfortunately, she miscalculated. She underestimated uncle Leng''s ruthlessness. Even if she gave birth to Shaoqian, uncle Leng still abandoned her. " "After Shaoqian''s mother married into a rich family, she threw all her resentment on Shaoqian. She really, really went too far. She not only let the young Shaoqian eat cold food and bad food, but also fooled around with men in front of him." "It was at that time that Shaoqian met Zhang Keke. At that time, Shaoqian was pitiful and nobody loved him. It was Zhang Keke who warmed him and gave him a mouthful. In Shaoqian''s mind, Zhang Keke is like a reborn parent. Naturally, he is more important to her. " "Shaoqian''s childhood was gloomy and hopeless, but Zhang Keke was the first light in his gloomy life. When Zhang Keke was about to die, he proposed that he wanted to accompany her, which was understandable and tolerant. But at that time you had a knot in your heart, and you didn''t know his heart, so naturally you couldn''t understand it or tolerate it. " "If you want me to say, you are all lack of communication at this stage. You and Shaoqian met in an accident and married in an accident. They had no emotional foundation from the beginning. Once they met with setbacks, they immediately fell apart.""But fortunately, it doesn''t matter. Although you''re divorced now, you''re still alone, and none of you reorganizes the family. You can still get together again." Yu Tian is like a master of love, enlightening Yu Xiaomeng sentence by sentence. After listening to Yu Tian''s words, Yu Xiaomeng seems to have knocked over a bottle of Schisandra, and tried it all. She loves Leng Shaoqian''s experience when he was young, but envies that Zhang Keke once warmed Leng Shaoqian, leaving an indelible trace in his heart. Do you want to get back together with Leng Shaoqian? Yu Xiaomeng thinks it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to be practical. The reason why she and Leng Shaoqian have come to this stage is that she does not trust him. In addition, she has witnessed her mother''s infatuation for love, madness for love, and death for love. She does not believe in everlasting love. Seeing that Yu Xiaomeng is silent, Yu Tian suddenly stops. She asks Yu Xiaomeng, "am I a little busy?" Yu Tian is not a nosy person, but she just met Yu Xiaomeng today, and she happened to be a cold Shaoqian woman, so she couldn''t help saying more. In the final analysis, she is the one who loves the boy, who lies under the tree and looks at the sky with sad eyes. I love the teenager who clearly rejected women, but still chose to go into the water to save people. A helpful person should be surrounded by happiness. She hoped that he would be happy. Yu Xiaomeng shook her head and said, "No. Thank you for telling me so much about Shaoqian, but Shaoqian and I... " "What are you talking about?" Not equal to the end of Xiaomeng''s words, Leng Shaoqian''s voice suddenly rang out beside her. Yu Tian and Yu Xiaomeng were startled respectively. Yu Tian looks at Leng Shaoqian who doesn''t know when he will come, and he sweats nervously. I don''t know if Leng Shaoqian has heard what she just said. Does he think she''s nosy and angry with her? Yu Tian''s heart is bottomless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 When Leng Shaoqian came, they didn''t know, but Leng Shaoqian''s face didn''t change much. It seemed that they didn''t hear him. Leng Shaoqian stares at them and thinks their expressions are a little silly. He can''t help joking: "what? As soon as I come, I don''t say anything. Are you saying something bad about me? " Yu Tian reaction, quickly denied: "nothing." "OK, when you come back, Mengmeng will give it back to you. I''ll go first. Bye." Yu Tian is probably guilty, directly find an excuse, slip. After Yu Tian left, Leng Shaoqian sat down by Xiaomeng''s side. He looked at Yu Xiaomeng and said in a quiet voice: "Yu Xiaomeng, don''t you want to get back together with me at that moment?" He has been here for some time. Yu Tian asked her, he heard. At first he was angry. He doesn''t like people who chew their tongue. In view of Yu Tian''s desire to be a peacemaker, he simply let her say it. After all, someone should help him enlighten Yu Xiaomeng. Before Zhang Keke''s matter, has left a knot in one''s heart in him and Yu Xiaomeng. If there is such a person who can help them out, he would be happy. Especially when Yu Tian said that Yu Xiaomeng actually loved him, he was very happy. When Yu Tian said that they were both alone and could get together again, he wanted to know what Yu Xiaomeng would say. Does she have any idea that she wants to be with him again. But her gloomy expression gave him a kind of foreboding. His intuition told him that Yu Xiaomeng might say something he didn''t want to hear next, so he just interrupted her. "You Did you hear that? " At first, Yu Xiaomeng felt that Leng Shaoqian''s words were somewhat puzzling, but soon she realized that he should have just heard Yu Tian''s conversation with her, and she said: "it''s not without it, just dare not have it." "I don''t trust you. Even if we get together again, we''ll still fight." Yu Xiaomeng''s frankness made Leng Shaoqian angry. He said, "then try to believe me." "Yu Xiaomeng, you have me in your heart, and I have you in my heart. As long as you are willing to believe, you are the only one in my heart." Leng Shaoqian put her hand on her heart and let her feel her heart beating violently for her. The heartbeat under the palm of her hand was strong, as if it hurt her hand. She quickly took back her hand. She didn''t go to see Leng Shaoqian, but looked at her feet with low eyes. She was not in a high mood and said, "maybe Yu Tian is right. I love you, so I care about Zhang Keke." "That time in the shopping mall, when I saw Zhang Keke holding your hand, I really tasted it, but you said you had no her in your heart, I believe it." "But Shaoqian, after she came to you several times, you didn''t avoid it. At that time, my heart was very upset. The seeds of doubt and distrust were planted at that time "After that, Zhang Keke was in a coma. You took her to the hospital. When she came back, you told me that Zhang Keke had cancer and wanted you to accompany her through her last days. I really tasted it at that time. I think you must love her more. So I''ll fight with you. Every time I look forward to you standing on my side and thinking about it for me, but in your eyes at that time, only Zhang Keke can see her. " Leng Shaoqian opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Before he spoke, Yu Xiaomeng said, "don''t deny it. At that time, you cared more about Zhang Keke than me." At that time, I was really disappointed, you know "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just think Coco''s life is coming to an end, and you and I still have a lot of time. I just want to let her leave without regret in her last time." "Mengmeng, I know it''s useless for me to explain now, but I have to tell you again that I have no love for Zhang Keke." Leng Shaoqian smashed his mouth and then added, "maybe I have never been in love with her." "What do you mean?" Yu Xiaomeng suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Leng Shaoqian. She doesn''t quite understand what he means by saying that he has never loved Zhang Keke. "My feelings for Zhang Keke are actually very complicated. She is three years older than me, like a big sister and sometimes like a mother." "In a word, at that time, I regarded her as my moonlight and depended on her very much. Later, I was taken back to Leng''s home, and I couldn''t forget her. I thought, I love her. But after I fell in love with you, I realized that I had no love for Zhang Keke, but more gratitude and gratitude. Because she was good to me, I felt that I should be good to her and make her happy. " "But I have never had a man''s desire for a woman with her Maybe you don''t believe it. Zhang Keke and I didn''t kiss. We just hugged and held hands¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng is shocked. There''s a lot of information. She has a little indigestion. What does Leng Shaoqian just mean? Didn''t you kiss Zhang Keke? Then aren''t they Yu Xiaomeng, who seems to think of something, suddenly blushes. She looks at Leng Shaoqian, and her eyes become a little embarrassed. No wonder at that time, his action was so unfamiliar. It turned out that it was his first time. "You said, I cared more about her than you at that time, I don''t deny it. I was really flustered at that time. In my life, Zhang Keke played the role of sister and mother. I never thought that one day, she would leave the world so young. Mengmeng, maybe I was really careless, but at that time I regarded Zhang Keke as a relative and family member, so I inevitably valued her a little. " "Mengmeng, my heart, only when you are there, will its heart beat faster." Leng Shaoqian made another confession. Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t stand his strong strategy, so he quickly stood up, "OK, let''s go back. It''s late. I have to rest early." Yu Xiaomeng thinks that she can''t let Leng Shaoqian go on, otherwise she thinks that she is likely to be moved by him and believe his words. Although, what he said is likely to be true. But she didn''t know whether to be with him again. She''s confused, she''s expecting, but she''s scared. Simply, she didn''t want to think about it. "Well. Go back. " Leng Shaoqian thought of what his father had just said to him, and immediately he had no idea of staying in the old house. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Yu Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that Leng Shaoqian had been called by Leng''s father. She couldn''t help but ask, "by the way, when you were in the old house, your father called you to go there, didn''t he say anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 After hearing this, Leng Shaoqian took a slight beating at the steering wheel. Soon, he recovered as usual. He shook his head. "Nothing." The car soon stops in front of the villa. Yu Xiaomeng pushes the door open and gets off. "Thank you for sending me back. Be careful on the way back." Yu Xiaomeng closes the door and waves goodbye. Leng Shaoqian sits in the car and looks at Yu Xiaomeng outside. His mouth wriggles and he wants to say something. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Yu Xiaomeng, turns the steering wheel and drives away. Yu Xiaomeng watched Leng Shaoqian''s car drive away. Until it was out of sight, she turned and entered the house. - after seeing Yu Xiaomeng back, Leng Shaoqian didn''t go back to his current residence, but drove to the night club. On the way here, Leng Shaoqian calls his brothers and asks them to come out to drink with him. Huo Shisheng wanted to accompany Fu Liang, but he didn''t come. Si Mu Han wants to accompany his wife, but he doesn''t come. Big brother Bo Jinyan has come. There is also the breeze of the Song Dynasty. Xiao Liufeng didn''t return the message to the sun, so he didn''t come. The three were sitting in the dark box, all of them worried. "Big brother, long time no see." Si Mu Han didn''t come. Leng Shaoqian was surprised. It was unexpected that Huo Shisheng didn''t come. Leng Shaoqian has long since seen the wind and the sun. But Bo Jinyan surprised Leng Shaoqian. He thought his elder brother had become a wife slave. After all, Bo Jinyan, the eldest brother, was absent from several previous brotherhood gatherings. "Long time no see." Bo Jinyan sat there, cold and resolute face, full of calm and introverted. He doesn''t smile or speak. He is very careful in his words. "No, it''s been more than half a year. My elder brother hasn''t been together with several brothers." Song Qingfeng echoed. "No time. I''m sorry I''m too busy to get together. He''s sorry. Bo Jinyan takes a sip of wine in his mouth. His restrained expression doesn''t show his happiness and anger. It''s just that his behavior of drinking wine shows his mood. It doesn''t seem to be very good. Leng Shaoqian sees Bo Jinyan, who is always bad at wine. At this time, he also borrows wine to relieve his worries. It''s rare. He first poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, then joked: "it''s rare that big brother has trouble too. How come he doesn''t get along well with his sister-in-law?" Bo Jinyan poured wine into his mouth slightly, as if he had thought of something. He could not see his happy and angry face seriously at first, but now he obviously changed. He continued to pour wine into his mouth, "I''m not married yet." It means that he is not married, and that woman is not his wife. Let Leng Shaoqian not shout. "OK, it''s me calling wrong. So, brother, is this a fight with girl 77?" Qiqi is the wolf girl that Bo Jinyan brought back from the forest. "No Bo Jinyan raised his hand and loosened the button on his collar. He always felt very stuffy. He didn''t quarrel with Qiqi. It was Qiqi who beat people up. He scolded her. Then she ran away from home. Leng Shaoqian smiles without saying anything, but in his smile, there is no joking, more boring. Obviously, he is also in a bad mood. Leng Shaoqian''s mood is not only bad, but also very depressed. Now his mind is full of what cold father said to him when he was in the old house. Leng''s father said: I know you and Yu Xiaomeng are divorced. Now I give you two choices. First, after Yu Xiaomeng gives birth to a child, he will leave the child to the Leng family to raise. Second, you and Yu Tian will marry and have a new one. Leng Shaoqian on the spot back to the cold father: dream! Don''t even think about it. He doesn''t choose either to leave his children in Leng''s home or to marry Yu Tian. Leng''s father was very dissatisfied with Leng Shaoqian''s attitude. He blacked his face on the spot and gave up his cruel words. If he didn''t choose, he would regard him as the first. It was equal to Xiaomeng giving birth to a child. He would do everything possible to bring the child back to Leng''s home. Leng Shaoqian flipped the table on the spot and left. Leng Shaoqian knows Leng''s father. He is a person who always does what he says. He is very afraid. He promised Yu Xiaomeng that he would break his promise when the child was born to her. He''s not sure he has the strength to fight against cold father. Thinking of this, Leng Shaoqian poured a large glass of wine into his mouth. That posture has a kind of drunken attitude. Song Qingfeng sits beside him, holding a glass of wine in his hand. He looks down from time to time. He wants to drink, but he doesn''t want to. As a single dog, song Qingfeng should have no worries. But! He is a sister controller and a sister controller. Song Qingfeng finds out that a man always comes to the hospital to find his sister recently, and his sister seems to be quite nice to that man.Song Qingfeng was very upset. I feel like my sister is going to be robbed. So he was in a bad mood. After seeing the group news sent by Leng Shaoqian, he came over. Seeing that both his brothers were drinking there, song Qingfeng felt that he couldn''t fall behind either. So he learned from the two brothers and was bored. As a result, this boring, almost not spicy half dead. What is this? Why is it so hot? Song Qingfeng vomits his tongue, pours himself a cup of boiling water, and pours it into his mouth until the spicy feeling disappears. He disliked the wine cup, and vowed never to touch this thing. It''s too bad. Thinking about it, he looked up at two brothers who drank wine as water. He really couldn''t understand how they forced themselves to drink such a hard thing. Song Qingfeng is the best of the six brothers. No drinking, no smoking, no promiscuity between men and women, so that he is now twenty-four, still a clean old boy. Thinking of his sister, who might be married soon after, song Qingfeng got bored again. His elder sister and his younger sister are his life. Thinking that one day, other men will marry them away, his heart seems to be bleeding. He couldn''t help but let them get married. Alas The three men all sat in the box with their own worries, drinking and drinking, and no one bothered anyone. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng sleeps in a daze when she hears her mobile phone shaking on the bedside table. She ignored it and went on sleeping. But the vibration of the whine has been continuous, disturbing her unable to continue to sleep. She could only turn over and sit up. She reached for her mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Shaoqian. She can''t help but Leng Leng, quickly picked up. "Hello, Shaoqian, what''s up so late?" "Sisao, it''s me, Qingfeng." Song Qingfeng came over the phone with a gasping voice. Yu Xiaomeng was stunned and then asked, "it''s Qingfeng. What about Shaoqian?" "Sisao, would you please come down and open the door? Fourth brother, he''s drunk. " Yu Xiaomeng said, "drunk? He''s good. How did he go to drink? " However, Keren still got up from the bed, got out of bed and put on his shoes. As he walked, he said to the breeze on the other end of the phone, "just a moment, I''ll come down right away." Although I don''t know why Leng Shaoqian went to get drunk, Qingfeng has sent people here. She can''t turn them away. Yu Xiaomeng sighs helplessly and finds that she has no trace of Leng Shaoqian. Yu Xiaomeng went downstairs to open the door, and saw song Qingfeng holding the drunken Leng Shaoqian against the wall. When he saw her, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. As he helped people in, he said: "sisao, fourth brother, he''s crazy. He killed three bottles of foreign wine, and he doesn''t know what to do." After hearing song Qingfeng''s words, Yu Xiaomeng frowned and killed three bottles of foreign wine alone? Is he crazy? Song Qingfeng helped the man to the bed in the bedroom, threw him and sat down on the spot. He is too tired. He is the thinnest and most elegant of the brothers. In other words, more women "Have a glass of water." Yu Xiaomeng pours a glass of water and hands it to song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng impolitely took over, "thank you sisao." Drink it up. Song Qingfeng then got up and said goodbye, "the fourth sister-in-law, it''s late, I''ll go back first, and the fourth brother will trouble you." "All right. Be careful on the way Seeing song Qingfeng off, Yu Xiaomeng turns back to see Leng Shaoqian, who is so drunk. He was lying on the bed, his face flushed, his whole face as red as Baogong. Thinking of what song Qingfeng said, Leng Shaoqian drinks three bottles of foreign wine alone, Yu Xiaomeng can''t stop wringing her eyebrows. This man is going to drink himself to death. When he sent her back, he was still fine? Why did you suddenly get drunk? And drink yourself like this. "Water..." Leng Shaoqian drank too much wine on the bed, and his throat was dry and sore. Yu Xiaomeng turns to go out and pour in a glass of water. Looking at Leng Shaoqian lying on the bed, she blushes a little. She sits down on the bed, puts her hand through Leng Shaoqian''s neck, holds up his head a little, and hands the warm water to his mouth. Leng Shaoqian unconsciously drinks the water that Yu Xiaomeng gives to his mouth. A cup of warm water makes your throat comfortable. Yu Xiaomeng feels flustered when he sees that he is full of wine.She turned and went into the bathroom. The towel would be wet with hot water, then twisted dry. She came out with the towel and sat down beside the bed. She simply wiped Leng Shaoqian''s face. It''s good to give off the smell of wine. It''s because when Xiaomeng wipes Leng Shaoqian''s face, Leng Shaoqian, who was drunk and unconscious, suddenly opens his eyes, looking at Yu Xiaomeng who wipes her face with a towel, Leng Shaoqian is stunned. Then he stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He leaned against her shoulder socket and whispered, "cute I''m not going to marry anyone else, and I''m not going to separate you from the kids. I will protect you. " Suddenly hugged, Yu Xiaomeng bows her waist and abdomen with an extremely uncomfortable stomach, and her slightly protruding abdomen is painfully arched. She subconsciously reached out to push Leng Shaoqian, "Shaoqian, you first loosen up, you are so, my stomach is not comfortable." As soon as Leng Shaoqian hears Yu Xiaomeng saying that his stomach is uncomfortable, he is so scared that he lets him go and gets drunk. He looks at her anxiously with blurred eyes. "Did I hurt you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Yu Xiaomeng sat up straight and shook her head, "No." "I''m sorry." Leng Shaoqian put his hand on the bed, sat up from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed. His head hurt a lot. Really drunk. Leng Shaoqian rubbed and pressed the temple, which seemed to be pricked by a needle now. It was very painful. Seeing that he was pressing his temple without any rules, he wanted to crush his temple. Yu Xiaomeng throws her towel on the bedside table. She sits up a little and flicks Leng Shaoqian''s hand away. Then he replaced his hand with his own and helped him to gently knead: "how can I drink so much?" Leng Shaoqian lifted his eyes and looked at her. The dim yellow light scattered a layer of golden light on her head, making her look like a dream. Almost subconsciously, he raised his hand to hold rouyi, who was kneading her temple, and his eyes were staring at her, "Mengmeng, if I married someone else, would you be sad?" Yu Xiaomeng''s hands suddenly move. She looks down at Leng Shaoqian, and there is a trace of consternation and panic in her eyes. She stammered, "how How Are you going to marry someone else? " There''s no denying it. She did not dare to imagine that one day, Leng Shaoqian married someone else. "No Leng Shaoqian, who seems to be aware of what he has said, releases Yu Xiaomeng. He leans his head on the head of the bed and closes his eyes slightly. "I won''t marry anyone else." He whispered softly. He didn''t know whether he was persuading Yu Xiaomeng or himself. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian with a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. Why does he suddenly say that he wants to marry someone else? Did his father say something to him? Or did his father force him to make a decision? Yu Xiaomeng can''t help remembering what Leng Shaoqian said just now: "he won''t marry anyone else, and he won''t let her separate from her children.". It''s really chilling to think about it like this. Does Leng''s father know that she divorced Leng Shaoqian? Forcing Shaoqian to bring his child back to Leng''s home? Yu Xiaomeng is more and more scared and uneasy. She looks at Leng Shaoqian, who is sleeping or not, with her eyes closed. She feels uneasy. Shaoqian said he would not let her separate from the child. But She has heard about Leng Fu''s style. He always does everything to achieve his goal. She was afraid that cold father would take her child. The sleeping Leng Shaoqian suddenly called out Yu Xiaomeng''s name, "Mengmeng..." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian without opening her eyes, but she keeps shouting her name. She doesn''t know what to do, so she looks at him all the time. "Mengmeng..." "I won''t let you and the children separate, you can rest assured." It seems that this matter has become Leng Shaoqian''s mind. This man has gone to sleep, but in his heart, he still cares about it. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian. A small drop of water suddenly falls from her eye socket. She reaches out her hand to touch Leng Shaoqian''s cheek and says, "I believe you." She believed that he would not let her separate from the child.. Maybe it was because of her response that Leng Shaoqian didn''t speak any more. Yu Xiaomeng stood up and looked at Leng Shaoqian, who was sleeping on the head of the bed like that. She felt that she couldn''t let him sleep like this, so she reached out and patted him on the face, "Shaoqian, lie down, you can''t sleep like this." "Well?" Leng Shaoqian sleeps in a daze. "You lie down." Yu Xiaomeng continues to pat him on the face. Leng Shaoqian turned over and lay on the bed in big characters. Yu Xiaomeng, "..." Forget it. That''s it. Sleep as he likes. Anyway, it''s not her who wakes up. Yu Xiaomeng reaches out to turn the bedside lamp to the darkest, then turns around and walks out of the bedroom. The next morning. Yu Xiaomeng was awakened by the doorbell. She got up from the bed and looked at the mobile phone on her head cabinet. Well, it''s six o''clock. Six o''clock! Who''s going to knock! Since she was pregnant, with her stomach growing bigger, she couldn''t sleep well. She couldn''t sleep in easily. Who has no eyesight? Come to quarrel with her! It''s insane. Yu Xiaomeng has no choice but to get up and open the door. It''s not just Yu Xiaomeng who wakes up by the doorbell, but Leng Shaoqian who has a hangover all night. Leng Shaoqian covered his ears with a pillow, which was useless. He finally got up from the bed with a whole body of Qi. He and Yu Xiaomeng almost got up one after another.Yu Xiaomeng goes downstairs to open the door. Leng Shaoqian just walks out of the bedroom. Outside. Early in the morning, Gong ye, who came home from the hospital, bought all kinds of breakfast to apologize. Hearing the sound of unlocking the lock, Gong Ye subconsciously put out his hand and wiped the hair he had just done. At the moment when the door opened, he raised a rascal smile, "Hey, little Mengmeng, good morning." Standing inside the door, Yu Xiaomeng, wearing a chicken coop, strawberry pajamas and white cotton slippers, looks at the palace night outside the door with resentment, are you sick When Yu Xiaomeng sees that the person outside the door is Gong ye, she scolds directly. The most annoying thing for her now is Gong Ye. As soon as she saw him, she remembered the picture of Gong''s mother holding a check to ask her to leave Gongye and Hangzhou. She could not help but vent her anger on Gongye. "Xiao Mengmeng, I''ll bring you breakfast." The scolded Gong Ye wrongly holds two big bags of packing boxes in his hand, like a little suckling dog waiting for the owner''s praise. "No need!" Yu Xiaomeng takes a glance at Gong Ye. She is not happy with his nothing to do. She just closes the door and says, "please take it back and enjoy it yourself. "Don''t close the door, Xiao Mengmeng. I''m here to apologize!" Gong Ye''s eyes and hands are quick. Before Xiao Meng closes the door, he goes in sideways. "Get out!" Yu Xiaomeng sees that Gong ye can''t understand people''s words. She even comes in. Her face is very ugly. "Xiaomengmeng, I know my mother went to see you. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know my mother would come to see you. No, I came here early in the morning to make amends for you. Give me a chance to make amends. " Gong Ye looks at Yu Xiaomeng pitifully, hoping that she can see it for the sake of getting to know each other and don''t drive him out. These breakfasts, but he sent people to line up for an hour, and it was not easy to get them. "Gong ye, I''ll make it clear to you today. You''re not my type. Please don''t disturb me any more. I don''t want to be humiliated by your mother with money again!" Gong Ye is such a young man that Yu Xiaomeng can''t believe. What''s more, Gong Ye''s character is too childish, which is not the type Yu Xiaomeng likes. Not to mention, Yu Xiaomeng was humiliated by his mother Gong last night. The broken family makes Yu Xiaomeng extremely sensitive. She can''t possibly think about coming together with such a big family and such a character as Gong Ye. After listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s almost callous words, Gong Ye stands there, looking at Yu Xiaomeng with a lonely face, like a little suckling dog abandoned by its owner, "Xiao Mengmeng, I really like you, can''t you give me a chance to pursue you?" "No!" It''s not the same as Xiao Meng''s words. Standing at the door of the living room and looking at Gong ye, Leng Shaoqian, who is carrying two big bags, is the first to disagree! Gong yeyi heard Leng Shaoqian''s voice and turned around suddenly. Seeing Leng Shaoqian''s bare upper body and a pair of white trousers hanging loosely around his waist, the whole person in Gongye was shocked. The breakfast packed in my hand also fell out of my hand and was in a mess all over the floor. He looked at Leng Shaoqian and said in disbelief: "you Why are you here! " Palace night that facial expression, live to take off is to catch the expression of female stem husband. Leng Shaoqian put his hands around his chest and looked at the palace night in a funny way. "Why can''t I be here?" "You and Yu Xiaomeng are divorced, and you still stay here. Are you shameless?" Gong Yeda is very angry and points at Leng Shaoqian angrily. "Who stipulates that you can''t live together after divorce?" Leng Shaoqian still looks at the palace night with a funny face. Gong Yeqi''s face turned green. Especially when he thought of what Yu Xiaomeng just said that he didn''t like him, he was even more upset. he turned to Yu Xiaomeng and said in a leisurely tone: "Yu Xiaomeng, have you forgotten what he did to you? You want to be with him "Enough! Gong ye, it''s my business. It''s not up to you. " Yu Xiaomeng''s impression of Gongye has changed. But Yu Xiaomeng is disgusted by the behavior of Gong Ye recently. She doesn''t like a man who is obsessed with death, which will make her feel that the other party is very rogue and naive. In particular, the palace night repeatedly asked about her private affairs, which made her extremely disgusted. Let her feel palace night this person, very self righteous. "Yes! Yu Xiaomeng. It''s too much for me Gong Ye is not a man without temper. He will be angry if yu Xiaomeng gains face so directly in front of Leng Shaoqian. He directly turned around and walked out of Yu Xiaomeng''s villa. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the spilled breakfast on the floor and caresses her forehead with a headache. What did she do? Yu Xiaomeng reluctantly goes to the utility room in the stairwell, brings cleaning tools, and plans to clean up the breakfast sprinkled all over the floor.Leng Shaoqian looked at Yu Xiaomeng with a stomach and a broom. He immediately grabbed the broom in her hand and said to her, "OK, you''re a pregnant woman. You can go up and wash. Here, I''ll clean it." "Are you coming? Are you sure? " Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian in surprise and doubts whether he will sweep the floor. "I''m sure. You''d better hurry up!" I don''t know if I regret it until I get divorced. After the divorce, Leng Shaoqian seems to be very tolerant of Xiaomeng. "Oh." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian with disbelief. He originally wanted to say that if he can''t, he should put it on and wait for the housekeeping to come over. Just words haven''t export, suddenly bumped into his that pair of charming peach blossom eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Leng Shaoqian''s appearance is one in a hundred. He is handsome and beautiful. He is a kind of monster. His skin is so good that even women feel inferior to him. Especially a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, simply look at you, you think he is deliberately hook you. There is no reason for a burst of heart rate acceleration, "OK, then leave it to you, I I went upstairs Said, she quickly turned around, quickly left the spot. I want to die. Is it her illusion? It seems that Leng Shaoqian is more charming than before. Looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s back, Leng Shaoqian caresses the bangs in front of his forehead, and the devil smiles, "ah..." After laughing, Leng Shaoqian picked up the broom and cleaned the ground. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Yu Xiaomeng quietly pokes out a head and looks downstairs. Leng Shaoqian is very familiar with sweeping the floor. Somehow, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart began to ache. I don''t know what I said. He is obviously a rich man, but he is so skilled in cleaning that he does not do less. Yu Tian said that when he was a child, he was often beaten by his biological mother. He must have practiced this skill when he was a child. It hurts. Inexplicable is very distressed. Leng Shaoqian, whom she had known before, was the only prince of the Leng family in Hangzhou. It''s the kind that needs wind and rain. But slowly. She found that the man who had everything on the surface actually had a harder life than anyone else. In front of his biological father, he is a tool. An inheritor is responsible for inheriting the tools of the next generation. Originally, she thought that his biological mother at least loved him. But Who would have thought that his biological mother always regarded him as a stepping stone and used him to complete his rich wife''s dream. After the dream was broken, he became a beast who could beat and scold at will. Yu Xiaomeng takes back her head and no longer looks at the man''s every move downstairs. She finds that if she just looks at him more, her heart will be turbulent. That proud man won''t care for her pity. And she, also can''t because of this, feel oneself should be good to him, should warm him. She''s not a very compassionate virgin. What''s more, what Leng Shaoqian needs is not her pity. What he wants is her heart. So she can''t give him any sympathetic love until she''s sure of her heart. She needs time to think about whether she really loves him. And she also needs to think about whether they are suitable to be together again. Leng Shaoqian has already cleaned the living room and dragged it clean by the time Xiaomeng washes. Seeing her coming here, Leng Shaoqian immediately drank her, "slippery! Don''t step on it Yu Xiaomeng is startled. She stops her feet and stands there looking at Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian quickly walked over and held her, "OK, let''s go. I''ll hold her. I won''t fall." Yu Xiaomeng glances at Leng Shaoqian. Suddenly, her heart is pounding. Before the divorce, she didn''t have such a big reaction to Leng Shaoqian. Today, she is just like a girl in spring. Her heart beat and didn''t jump too much. Yu Xiaomeng takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down. Leng Shaoqian helped Yu Xiaomeng to the sofa and sat down, "it''s still early. I''ll make breakfast and go to work after eating later." "You''ve been more than five months now. You''d better take maternity leave ahead of time. I heard that pregnant people are prone to cramps in their legs and feet when their stomachs get bigger and bigger." "And..." Leng Shaoqian seemed to want to say something. He just opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. "Forget it, I''ll cook breakfast for you first." With that, it doesn''t mean what Xiaomeng says. Leng Shaoqian turns to leave the living room and walks into the kitchen. Sitting on the sofa, Yu Xiaomeng caresses her chest, feeling that her heart is about to jump out. I''m dying. How does she feel that Leng Shaoqian can make her heart beat faster by doing anything? There has never been such a situation before. Is it because Yu Tian woke up the dreamer last night? She realized her feelings for Leng Shaoqian, so she was so uncomfortable? Ah I''m going crazy. Yu Xiaomeng covers her face with her hands. She always feels strange. In half an hour. Leng Shaoqian cooked millet porridge, boiled two local eggs, and boiled a plate of lettuce, and then heated a cup of milk for Yu Xiaomeng. A simple, light and nutritious breakfast was fresh.The mopped floor is dry now. Without Leng Shaoqian''s help, Yu Xiaomeng walks towards the restaurant. When she sat down, Leng Shaoqian just brought out the millet porridge. Looking at her already seated, he smiles at her, "OK, you can eat." Looking at this simple breakfast, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart feels like honey. It''s too sweet. She really didn''t think that after their divorce, they didn''t act like enemies. On the contrary, they seemed to get along with each other more peacefully than before. It''s a very strange thing. Yu Xiaomeng sometimes doubts that she and Leng Shaoqian are not divorced. Leng Shaoqian first gave Yu Xiaomeng a bowl of porridge. "There''s nothing to do in the refrigerator. Just have a simple meal." Breakfast is so simple. It''s not that Leng Shaoqian can''t make it, but there are too few ingredients in the refrigerator. Looking at the porridge cold Shaoqian handed over, Yu Xiaomeng quickly reached out to take it, but did not forget to praise it: "this is very good." In fact, she doesn''t eat much in the morning. If it''s simpler, she still likes it. What''s more, he made it for her, which is more delicious than those bought. Yu Xiaomeng is carrying millet porridge and sipping it. Leng Shaoqian is knocking eggs. After peeling them clean, he hands them to Yu Xiaomeng, "the doctor said that you are a little anemic before, and you will eat a local egg every day in the future. Later, I will ask sister Hao to go to the farm and get more local eggs." Yu Xiaomeng looks at the peeled egg in front of her, and then looks at Leng Shaoqian, who doesn''t feel strange at all. Always feel today''s Leng Shaoqian, as if special gentle and considerate? Yu Xiaomeng swallows a little. She always feels that Leng Shaoqian''s tenderness makes her scalp numb. She reached out and grabbed the egg that had not been peeled from the plate. She waved to Leng Shaoqian and said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself." Leng Shaoqian gave an egg a little, then he took it back and put it in his mouth. Yu Xiaomeng, who is going to peel her own eggs, looks at this scene, and her heart shakes fiercely Why does she always feel that he is angry? I don''t think so? Yu Xiaomeng peels the egg uncertainly and bites it slowly. After that. Neither of them spoke any more, and they were all eating porridge in silence. Until they both put down their spoons and indirectly announced the end of breakfast time. Leng Shaoqian suddenly said, "Mengmeng, I plan to live here in the future." "Cough..." Yu Xiaomeng, who is drinking milk, is choked because of Leng Shaoqian''s words. She coughs several times before she looks at Leng Shaoqian in shock, "why?" Leng Shaoqian said: "you are now more than five months old. In a short time, you will be six months old. I heard that pregnant people will have edema after six months. If it''s serious, they will have cramps. I don''t trust you to live alone, so I plan to start today. I live here to take care of you." "No It''s not... " Yu Xiaomeng was stunned by Leng Shaoqian''s serious tone. "What you said varies from person to person. I think I''m very good. I don''t think there will be those situations in your mouth?" Yu Xiaomeng is a little afraid. How can she have a baby? It''s so terrible that Leng Shaoqian said! "What if? Look at the third sister-in-law. She''s only three months old, and the third brother has been waiting on her to take a bath. " Leng Shaoqian gave an example. Yu Xiaomeng is so ashamed that he didn''t expect Leng Shaoqian to compare them with Ruan zhixia. "What''s the relationship between Xia Xia and Han Shao? What''s the relationship between you and me? How can we compare? What''s more, Xia Xia is pregnant with twins. Her stomach is bigger than ordinary people''s, and she is less cold and nervous. Isn''t that normal? " "Yu Xiaomeng!" Leng Shaoqian was obviously infuriated by what she said just now. His face became gloomy. "Do you have to share so clearly with me?" Yu Xiaomeng let out a sound, and then reflected that what she had just said really meant to distinguish between the two sides. She said: "I don''t want to tell you clearly, but I don''t think it''s suitable for you to live here?" She hasn''t decided whether to be with him again. Isn''t it good to let him live like this? What is that? "No? Why not? We don''t sleep together, so it''s not appropriate! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng thinks this topic is too much to talk about. "If you don''t trust me to live alone, I''ll hire another nanny. All in all, you can''t stay. " Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know what she''s doing in Qinggao. They haven''t lived together. But she just feels weird. It''s strange that two people with divorce certificates still live together. Leng Shaoqian''s tongue tip butts the back teeth. He thinks of the palace night next door where Xiao Meng is covetous. He stands up irritably, "OK, it''s up to you."With that, he turned and left the restaurant. Yu Xiaomeng, "..." ¡­¡­ Since Wednesday, when Leng Shaoqian offered to stay, Yu Xiaomeng declined, Yu Xiaomeng has not seen Leng Shaoqian again for two days. In the twinkling of an eye, the weekend. Yu Xiaomeng has nothing to do with her rest, so she makes an appointment with Yu Tian to go shopping. Yu Xiaomeng originally wanted to make an appointment with Ruan zhixia, but thinking about Si Muhan''s recent baby Ruan zhixia, she had to follow him wherever she went. She didn''t have the courage to go shopping with the famous hanshao, so she gave up her offer to Ruan zhixia. Yu Xiaomeng and Yu Tian are just like old friends at first sight. Two women of the same age have almost become good friends. But shopping with Yu Tian is no different from shopping with a time bomb. Because two people just arrived at the mall not long, Yu Tian was recognized. So www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 In order not to let his fans make trouble, he will meet Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Tian can only say goodbye to Yu Xiaomeng for a while. "Meng Meng, I''m so sorry. Let''s do this today and make an appointment next time." "Good." Looking at the fans not far away who are looking for Yu Tian, Yu Xiaomeng nods with understanding. After the separation from Yu Tian. Yu Xiaomeng meets chen fan, who is shopping with a woman. Seeing that the woman holding chen fan is not Yu Xixi, Yu Xiaomeng is slightly stunned. But soon, she was not surprised. After all, the people who will steal will never change. It''s not easy. Chen fan and Yu Xixi haven''t been together for long, since they are cheating again. Yu Xiaomeng is glad to be separated from Chen fan. Otherwise, I don''t know how green the top is. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng, chen fan was startled. Subconsciously, he released the woman. The woman seemed dissatisfied with his behavior and frowned at him. "Honey, what''s the matter?" Chen Fan didn''t speak. He kept looking at Yu Xiaomeng with a slight bulge in his abdomen not far away. Seeing that Chen Fan ignored herself, the woman followed his eyes. When the woman looks over, Yu Xiaomeng has turned around and walked away. I didn''t see any good-looking woman on the other side. I was very confused and said, "honey? What are you looking at? " "You go shopping alone, I''ll come later." Chen fan leaves the woman behind and goes after Yu Xiaomeng. "Eh?" The woman looked at Chen Fan''s back in disbelief, "honey, where are you going?" Chen Fan didn''t return to her, so the woman stamped her feet angrily, "Damn, who said to accompany others all day!" ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng went to the bathroom on the way. When she came out, she ran into Chen fan, who was leaning against the wall and holding a cigarette in her hand, at the door of the bathroom. Yu Xiaomeng was stunned at first, then went straight out, not going to talk to Chen fan. Chen fan put out his cigarette and threw it on the ground. He stepped forward and grabbed Yu Xiaomeng by the wrist. "Mengmeng, I have something to tell you." "I have nothing to tell you." Yu Xiaomeng shakes off Chen Fan''s hand in disgust with cold. She only feels that the places he touched have to be disinfected. "Mengmeng, can''t we even be friends after we break up?" Chen Fan''s eyes are gloomy, and his anger makes people feel uneasy. Chen Fan''s impression is too bad. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to get entangled with him. She says, "No "Chen fan, from the moment I announced my parting with you, you and I were destined to be strangers." She''s sick of being friends with people like him. "Then why did you divorce Leng Shaoqian and have dinner with him?" Chen fan asked with a sinister face. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Chen Fan in shock, "do you investigate me?" "Mengmeng, you can''t treat me differently. Leng Shaoqian divorced you for other women''s sake. You can''t stay away from me just because I had sex with your cousin. How can you say that we''ve been talking for four years? How can you be so cruel and say that you don''t care if you don''t care?" Chen fan puts one hand in his pocket and looks at Yu Xiaomeng with a kind of extreme vision. Recently, he did investigate taixiaomeng. When he learned that she had married Leng Shaoqian and divorced him, the evil elements in his heart became more and more dangerous. If you want to get her, the idea of having her becomes more and more intense. Why can Leng Shaoqian get her before he gets married? He has been with her for so many years, but he can''t even touch her! After listening to Chen Fan''s words, Yu Xiaomeng feels that goose bumps have been raised. How can he have the face to say this? Who is he, who is less modest, can they be compared? Yu Xiaomeng is really about to be laughed, "Chen fan, do you know the difference between you and Leng Shaoqian?" "Where is it?" "It''s because he''s a person." And you are a beast. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen fan doesn''t understand and looks at Yu Xiaomeng in doubt. Yu Xiaomeng sees that he can''t understand her meaning and doesn''t make it clear. She declares again, "Chen fan, don''t compare you with Leng Shaoqian. You don''t deserve it." Yu Xiaomeng said and left directly. Chen Fan seems to have just understood Yu Xiaomeng''s meaning. He roars angrily at Yu Xiaomeng''s back: "Yu Xiaomeng, please tell me clearly, what do you mean, I don''t deserve it?" He ran after Yu Xiaomeng. "Yu Xiaomeng --" Chen Fan''s voice has not yet been sent out completely, suddenly, a fist waved in the past, directly beat him to the ground. Chen Fan fell to the ground in a panic. He raised his head angrily, but he saw Leng Shaoqian staring at him with a haze on his face. His evil and cold eyes looked like a vulture, which was very frightening."Why did you hit people?" Chen Fan got up from the ground. Leng Shaoqian sneers and punches chen fan, who finally gets up from the ground, to the ground again. "Stay away from Yu Xiaomeng! Don''t let me see you pester her again! Otherwise, I can''t let you get along in Hangzhou! Do you understand? " Chen Fan curled up on the ground and got two punches on his face, which made his face twisted. In the face of Leng Shaoqian''s threat, he did not dare to resist, only obediently replied: "yes." "I don''t know." Leng Shaoqian breaks chen fan, turns around and walks in the direction of Yu Xiaomeng''s departure. Chen fan, holding his hand on the ground, slowly got up from the ground. Looking at Leng Shaoqian''s back, chen fan''s eyes, evil to the extreme, he raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said: "Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng, you wait!" One day, he will let these two bitches kowtow to him! ¡­¡­ In order to get rid of Chen fan, Yu Xiaomeng walks like the wind, walking too fast. "Yu Xiaomeng!" Just as she was about to enter the elevator, Leng Shaoqian''s cry came from behind. Yu Xiaomeng follows her reputation and sees Leng Shaoqian running towards her. But at this time, the door of the elevator has been closed slowly. Until, the door completely closed, the cold Shaoqian figure isolation outside. In response, Yu Xiaomeng reaches out and presses the key to open the door. The elevator door opened slowly. Outside the door, Leng Shaoqian bent over and gasped for breath. He stood there, sweating as if he had run more than ten streets. See the elevator door open again, Leng Shaoqian quickly stepped in. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian''s lock of hair on his forehead. It''s all wet. There are big beads of sweat on his forehead. She''s afraid that he will catch cold. Hastily took out a packet of tissue from the bag, took out a piece and handed it to him, "wipe it." Leng Shaoqian took the tissue and wiped it on his forehead. As he wiped it, he said, "how can I walk so fast? I can''t even catch up. " "No..." In the face of Leng Shaoqian''s sudden questioning, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help but feel guilty. She denies: "I didn''t walk so fast." "You still have a baby in your stomach. Don''t walk so fast next time. What if you fall down?" Leng Shaoqian stares at her with pity, remembering that she has just walked with the speed of the wind, so she can''t help being afraid. Although he knew that she walked so fast to get rid of Chen fan. "I know that." Yu Xiaomeng bowed her head and didn''t have the strength to retort. Although she walked fast, she was careful. You''re not going to fall. She is not a child again. How can she be so careless? Leng Shaoqian could not bear to blame her any more, so he said nothing more. "Yu Tian called me. I''ll take you back later." Leng Shaoqian indirectly explained why he was here. "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi later." Yu Xiaomeng quickly waves her hand and refuses. "No trouble, I''m on my way." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Xiaomeng blinked in confusion, very confused, along the way? He and her? No. He and she are living in a North and a South place. How can they be on their way. It can be seen that Leng Shaoqian doesn''t seem to be joking. Yu Xiaomeng thinks, is he going to her again. She wondered whether to keep him or not. But when we get to the villa. Yu Xiaomeng knows that she thinks too much. What Leng Shaoqian said is "on the way". It''s true. Because He bought another villa next door to her In other words, on her left is Leng Shaoqian, and on her right is Gong Ye. Well She really couldn''t see through the development of this matter. One by one, too much money to spend? Yu Xiaomeng is speechless and doesn''t know what to say. Yu Xiaomeng looked at the villa on her left and asked Leng Shaoqian helplessly, "this villa is yours. Why do you spend that money to buy another one next door?" Although she lives in the villa now, the name of the house property certificate is Leng Shaoqian. She didn''t transfer him to her. "If you don''t let me live, I''ll have to buy one next door. In this way, I''ll be next door to you. If you have something to do, I can get there as soon as possible." Leng Shaoqian said solemnly. Yu Xiaomeng, "..." Come on, is that her fault? "Forget it, whatever you want." Yu Xiaomeng pushes open the iron door of her villa and walks in. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Leng Shaoqian. She was afraid that if she continued to stay with him, she could not help calling him a black sheep.Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s figure hidden in the iron gate, and his mouth is slightly hooked up. If she doesn''t let him stay, he can only buy the next door. In this way, as soon as he is free, he can go and cook for her. Speaking of cooking, Leng Shaoqian pushed open the iron door and went in. The first time he entered the villa, Leng Shaoqian went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator. The ingredients of the whole refrigerator made him smile with satisfaction. He didn''t know why the third elder brother was spoiling his sister-in-law, but now he knows. When you fall in love with a person, don''t say to wash your hands for her, even if she likes the moon, you will want to pick it off for her. Leng Shaoqian rolled up his sleeves and took out the ingredients from the refrigerator. About two hours later. Yu Xiaomeng, who is resting, hears someone ringing her doorbell. She got up and went downstairs to open the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "I''ve cooked. Come and eat at my place." Outside the door, Leng Shaoqian''s thin waist, Blue Plaid apron, white shirt and white trousers make him a chef. Yu Xiaomeng stood in the door, stunned. Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng without blinking. He reaches out and waves in front of her, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? " "No It''s nothing. " Yu Xiaomeng looks back and blinks. For some reason, she always feels that Leng Shaoqian in her apron feels like a family cook. "Let''s go then." Leng Shaoqian reached for her hand and took her out from inside. Yu Xiaomeng looks at her wrist, which is held in her hand by Leng Shaoqian. She always feels that her heart beats and begins to be restless again. I want to die. Since listening to Yu Tian''s words, her heart seems to open Beethoven''s box and her heart beats faster. As they walked out of the gate hand in hand, the gate next door opened slowly. Next. You can see that Gong Ye is wearing a black jacket, a pair of perforated jeans, short cream gray hair, and an obsidian earring on his left ear. It can be described as fashionable and rebellious. Thanks to Gong Ye''s handsome appearance, it''s hard to cover the shape of Zhong er. Palace night see two hands hand in hand out of time, looking at in Xiaomeng''s eyes obviously flash a trace of ridicule. He hooked the corners of his lips, smiling with a sort of sneer. "Yu Xiaomeng, congratulations on jumping into the fire again." Palace night Yin Yang strange Qi of said a sentence, directly both hands insert in the pocket, defiant toward the roadside a baby sitter car walk. Suddenly, Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye''s back and sighs helplessly. She is really a child. Leng Shaoqian sipped his lips and said nothing. They continued to walk towards the villa next door. However, Yu Xiaomeng is no longer led by Leng Shaoqian. In the babysitter''s car. Gong Ye leans on the back of the car seat, and the whole person exudes a low breath. He pressed his hand on the back of his eyes, thinking of the hand Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng had just held, his heart seemed to split. He knew that sometimes his speech was so ugly. But he doesn''t want to do this to Yu Xiaomeng, but when he gets angry, his mouth is short. Did she make up with her ex husband? Every time I see her recently, her ex husband is here. Gong Ye sometimes thinks. Does he really like Yu Xiaomeng? Or simply want to conquer her? Seeing that the relationship between Yu Xiaomeng and her ex husband is getting better, he will be flustered and angry. He doesn''t know what kind of feelings it is. He just knows that he really feels bad. "Gong Shao, your number." The assistant suddenly put out his cell phone. Gong ye put down his hand and took the mobile phone from his assistant, "hello? Who is it? " "It''s me, Yu Tian." There was a cold and proud voice from the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Miyagi heard that Yu Tian was on the other end of the phone, he was even more lost. "My aunt said that you were chasing a divorced woman recently. Is that true?" "What''s your business?" Palace night impatient say. "Is that true?" Yu Tian''s Yin Bei can''t help but improve a little, "Gong ye, you would rather have a divorced woman than look at me more, don''t you?" Speaking of the back, Yu Tian''s voice is a bit more lonely and injured. "Yu Tian, it''s your business to like me! It''s my business who I like! Anything else? Hang up if you don''t have to! " For Yu Tian, Gong Ye doesn''t like him very much. He and Yu Tian have known each other since childhood. They grew up in the same pair of trousers. Another classic saying: he treats Yu Tian as a brother, but she wants to be his woman. Palace night can''t accept the woman who has been regarded as brother. Suddenly one day, she kisses herself and says she likes him. "Gong ye, you dog man! I wish you never find a girlfriend Yu Tian is probably to be angry, directly scolded a sentence, directly hung up the phone. Cursed unable to find a girlfriend, Gong Yeqi smashed his mobile phone on the seat of the car. Curse him for not finding a girlfriend? If you can''t find it, you can''t find it! Even if he can''t find her, he doesn''t want her! He''s mad! The top of Gong Yeqi''s head is almost smoking. And Yu Tian on the other end of the phone cried wrongly after he hung up. She can''t imagine that Yu Tian, a beautiful young lady at home, would lose to a divorced woman? No way! She wanted to see how beautiful the goblin, who would not even return home, was! Action is better than heart.Yu Tian dried his tears and went to the garage to drive out his BMW. ¡­¡­ After eating at Leng Shaoqian''s, Yu Xiaomeng took a walk on the roadside nearby. Leng Shaoqian doesn''t trust her, so he will follow her. Yu Xiaomeng has no choice but to let him follow. But in the middle, it''s hard to avoid some strange sparks. When they were walking shoulder to shoulder on the sidewalk in front of the villa, the neighbors who had lived nearby saw them and said, "Mr. Leng, Mrs. Leng, come out for a walk?" "Well." Leng Shaoqian''s face did not change. Yu Xiaomeng is shy smile, do not speak. The neighbor looked at Yu Xiaomeng Weilong''s abdomen and said, "Oh, Mrs. Leng, are you pregnant? How many months? " "Five months." When Leng Shaoqian faces the neighbor''s inquiry, Wen responds with a smile. "Like my daughter-in-law." Said the neighbor. "Yes, your daughter-in-law is pregnant, too?" It''s probably the same topic that makes Leng Shaoqian want to chat. "Yes, it''s going to be six months, and my stomach is as big as a ball." The neighbor looked at Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach and said, "your daughter-in-law''s stomach seems very small. Isn''t it bad?" "Small?" Leng Shaoqian also took a look at Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach. "She ate very well. Is this stomach really small? " First he was not sure, then he asked again. The neighbor said, "compared with my daughter-in-law when she was five months old, it''s really small, but my daughter-in-law is big, and your daughter-in-law is thin and small, so it should be normal." The neighbor probably felt that he was busy, and then said, "this man, as long as he eats well and is in good health, that''s OK. Mr. Leng, I won''t talk to you any more. My daughter-in-law is still waiting for me to go home and cook? " "All right." Leng Shaoqian didn''t want to stay. But when he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach. Yu Xiaomeng''s scalp, which Leng Shaoqian was staring at, was numb. He hugged his arm and said, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at your stomach." Leng Shaoqian blurted out subconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng stared at him speechlessly, "my stomach is not small! The doctor said, "it''s within the normal range!" "But look at the third sister-in-law. She''s only three months old, and her stomach is bigger than yours. Do you think it''s the child who doesn''t absorb well and doesn''t grow up?" Mr. Leng is very sad. Yu Xiaomeng successfully laughed, "Xia Xia, that''s twins! If you compare a person who has two children with a person who has one child with me, do you think you are stupid? " She is so thin. If her stomach is so big all of a sudden, she will have to explode. This man, don''t stand and talk without backache, OK? "I don''t mean that. I''m not worried about the poor absorption of children. Do you want to add some food?" Leng Shaoqian frowned melancholy. "No. I really don''t have to. My food is very good now. No matter how good it is, I will become a pig. " Yu Xiaomeng is terrified. I''m kidding. She''s got a great meal now. Add food to her again, is this to raise her as a pig? "Not really?" Leng Shaoqian is eager to try. He wants to learn more cooking skills, so that Yu Xiaomeng can eat different food every day. Yu Xiaomeng just shook his head in fright, "no! No need! " "But..." Leng Shaoqian still didn''t give up and wanted to say something, but Yu Xiaomeng didn''t want to hear any more. She turned around and said, "well, I''ll take a walk. I''ll go back first." Leng Shaoqian, "..." How do you think she''s walking so fast? You just don''t want to be with him? Thinking of this, Leng Shaoqian could not help but look cold. Yu Xiaomeng keeps on walking like a ghost. Walking, she suddenly in front of her villa, saw a particularly familiar figure. At first, she thought she was wrong. But as she got closer, she found that she was right. It''s really Yu Tian. "Yu Tian, why are you here?" Yu Xiaomeng keeps looking around outside the iron gate of her villa. It''s strange. Yu Tian, who is watching the goblin, is startled by Yu Xiaomeng. "ah, Mengmeng is you. Do you live near here?" Yu Tian asked unexpectedly. "Yes. What are you doing here? Well, would you like to come into my house and have a seat? " Yu Xiaomeng suggested. Yu Tian takes another look at Yu Xiaomeng''s villa, then pulls Yu Xiaomeng aside. Yu Tian says, "that Mengmeng, you also live near here. Do you know how the women in this villa look?"When Yu Tian talks, he points to the iron gate of Yu Xiaomeng''s villa. "Do you know?" Yu Xiaomeng responded with tears and laughter. She doesn''t know what she looks like. "That''s great, Mengmeng. Are you going to tell me if that woman is beautiful? Do you look as good as me? " Yu Tian can''t wait to ask. "Not as good as you." Yu Xiaomeng tells the truth. She''s not ugly, but she has a baby face. She''s smaller than Yu Tian, who looks cold and gorgeous, and has a gentle and sweet heart. "She''s not as good-looking as I am?" Yu Tian didn''t believe it. "It''s not as good as you." Yu Xiaomeng said definitely: "what''s the matter? Why do you ask this? " Yu Tian instantly lost his face, and his face was bitter. "I just want to come and have a look at how beautiful the goblin who has lost the night in the palace is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 If she is more beautiful than her, she will recognize it. But without her beauty, she would be a little unconvinced. Will feel, palace night is blind, put her a big beauty not heart, like a divorced woman! Of course, she doesn''t discriminate against divorced women. She just felt that Gong Ye was a little ignorant. She wanted to have a look at each other and see how beautiful she was, so that she could give up on him. Goblin? She? Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian with a muddled face and asks without thinking, "do you know Gong ye?" "I''ve known you since childhood." Yu Tian didn''t realize that something was wrong and nodded. "Er..." "By the way, Meng Meng, you haven''t told me how beautiful the hostess of this villa is?" Yu Tian''s mind is still on this. "It''s me." Yu Xiaomeng says helplessly. "What are you?" Yu Tian didn''t understand all of a sudden. Yu Xiaomeng said in embarrassment: "the Goblin you are talking about is me." Then she explained, "but I didn''t confuse Miyake. It was him who made the mistake." Yu Tian is completely petrified. Who is Gong Ye''s favorite -- Yu Xiaomeng? Is Yu Xiaomeng the divorced woman with a child in her aunt''s mouth? Oh, my God. Yu Tian covers his mouth in shock and can''t speak for a long time. After waiting for the reaction radian to come back, Yu Tian immediately laughed, "no wonder he will like it." Yu Xiaomeng is just the type Gong Ye likes. This kind of little Lori is Gong Ye''s favorite. I don''t know why, but Yu Tian seems relieved to know that Gong Ye likes Yu Xiaomeng. It''s as if Gong Yehui likes Yu Xiaomeng, which is natural. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian laughing as if she is about to cry. She can''t help worrying and asks, "are you ok?" Yu Tian waved his hand and continued to smile, "I''m ok. I''m just happy. " She was really happy. Happy palace night will have such a day. People who like don''t like themselves. Is Gong ye in the same mood as her now? Yu Tian thought about it, and thought it was very relaxing! "Happy?" Yu Tian''s reaction is really incomprehensible to Yu Xiaomeng. Not too Tian at the door, Yu Xiaomeng or casually asked, "come in to sit?" "Good." Yu Tian answered. "Come in." Yu Xiaomeng pushes open the side door and lets Yu Tian go in first. Yu Tian said thank you to Yu Xiaomeng and walked in with her skirt. Yu Xiaomeng follows behind. They just went in, and Leng Shaoqian came back. Leng Shaoqian didn''t go to the villa Xiaomeng lived in, but went back to the villa he bought. Now he can hang around Xiaomeng every day, so he doesn''t have to rush to hang around in front of her. Sometimes it''s not good if there are too many. He and Yu Xiaomeng are still friends and lovers. There are some things that should not be rushed. Yu Xiaomeng''s side. After sitting down on the sofa, Yu Tian can''t help hugging Yu Xiaomeng''s wrist and pulling her to sit down. "Mengmeng, talk about it. How did you know Gongye?" Although she likes Gong ye, Yu Xiaomeng should be regarded as her rival. However, as a person, friendship is more important than love, if love and friendship are destined to have only one. She would never hesitate to choose the kind of friendship. After all, in this world, men. There''s no woman to rely on. For Tian, men are just for pleasure. Gong Ye is very handsome, and she is also her childhood sweetheart. They have been in love for more than 20 years. Even if they are tired of seeing each other, they still have emotional foundation. So Yu Tian regards Gong Ye as the best marriage partner. Yes, there are. In terms of love, maybe it''s just a little bit. So gossip like people like other people''s experience, she super like it! She can''t wait to know that the palace night is in Xiaomeng''s place, and how much she has shut the door! I don''t know if she eats too much at his place? Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian''s gossipy face. It''s hard to compare her with Yu Tian, the big, cool and popular little flower on the screen. It''s just two people. "Gongye and I are not very familiar. That is... " Yu Xiaomeng really wants to know, so she simply recounts her experience of meeting Gong Ye. "Oh my God, how do you know him? I didn''t expect that there would be such a day in Gongye. No, I''m dead with laughter. " Yu Tian leaned on her shoulder and laughed like a local mouse.That laughter, it''s hard to say "Is it that funny?" Yu Xiaomeng can''t understand looking at Yu Tian, really don''t understand, where is the laughing point. Yu Tian laughs very happily, "funny, especially funny. As long as it''s about eating shriveled palace night, I think it''s funny." Yu Xiaomeng, "..." Why does she feel that Yu Tian has a sense of viper''s disease? "Why do you laugh at him? Don''t you like him? " "It''s because I like him that I laugh at him." Yu Tian naturally said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok It''s because she has too little experience. Originally like a person, can be like this? Probably tired of laughing, Yu Tian leans on Xiaomeng''s shoulder, his voice is soft and sweet, "Mengmeng, I may be lovelorn." If Gong Ye''s favorite is Yu Xiaomeng, Yu Tian thinks he is probably hopeless. Gong Ye likes little Lori best. "Ah?" Yu Xiaomeng can''t keep up with Yu Tian''s thinking, so he looks dull. Yu Tian glanced at her and said with a smile, "however, Gong Ye is about to be lovelorn." Yu Xiaomeng''s face was muddled Well, I can''t understand her at all. Yu Tian didn''t stay here for long. She stayed for about half an hour, so she went back. Send away Yu Tian. Yu Xiaomeng is sitting on the sofa alone. The empty villa is inexplicably lonely. On weekdays, Yu Xiaomeng, who doesn''t feel how lonely a person is, suddenly feels lonely. She touched her stomach with low eyes, "baby, when you come out, mother will not be alone again." She would not feel lonely. Ding Dong. There''s a message coming from the cell phone. Yu Xiaomeng reaches for her mobile phone to have a look. It''s a wechat from Leng Shaoqian. Would you like to go to the cinema together? ¡¿ Leng Shaoqian''s wechat is a mess of English. It''s all mixed up. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the night in front of the French window. It''s already dark. Generally, it''s appropriate to go to the cinema at this time. But she''s a pregnant woman She didn''t think it was very good. So she typed back: "not very convenient. ¡¿ soon, Leng Shaoqian came back to her. I mean come to my side and watch a movie together. I have a room with projection on my side. I can play the movie myself. will you come? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Ah. There is a misunderstanding. Yu Xiaomeng''s face turned red. She thought Leng Shaoqian offered her to go to the cinema. It was at home. Yu Xiaomeng bit her fingers and struggled for a long time before typing back to Leng Shaoqian. ¡¿ maybe I feel too lonely. Yu Xiaomeng knows that Leng Shaoqian''s invitation to see a movie over there must be another purpose. But she did. After all, she wanted to be with him again. But the knot in her heart had not been untied, so she took it. Forget it. Whatever it is. It''s just a movie. It''s not going to be much. She is a pregnant woman. What can she worry about. In this way, Yu Xiaomeng has no burden at all. Wearing a thin coat, he went to Leng Shaoqian''s villa. The villa is separated by a wall. Yu Xiaomeng soon comes to Leng Shaoqian''s villa. She raised her hand and was about to ring the doorbell, but without thinking about it, the door opened itself. Then, I saw Leng Shaoqian standing in the door in his casual home clothes, with a light radian on his mouth. On his face, which is hard to distinguish between male and female, he was full of charming tenderness, "come on. Go in. " He reached for her to come in. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian and blushes slightly. Fortunately, she can''t see it at night. She bowed her head, crossed the steps and came in. Leng Shaoqian closed the door and followed. They walked into the villa one by one. Outside. Gong Ye''s car passes by the door, just watching Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian enter the villa one by one. The dark eyes like obsidian in Gongye seemed to darken for a moment. Are they getting back together? Palace night sneered, Teng''s, quickly drove the car back to his garage. Then get off, into the villa, take out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet. He began to drink with boredom. Gong Ye didn''t notice that there was a person sitting on the sofa behind him. A woman. Yu Tian looks at Gong ye, who takes the bottle to fill his own wine as soon as he enters the door. He gets up and walks to him, grabs the bottle in Gong Ye''s hand, and says with a bright smile: "Oh, what''s the meaning of getting drunk alone? Come on, I''ll be with you. " With that, she took the empty wine glass on the wine counter and poured a glass of wine for herself. "Yu Tian?" The palace night sees in Tian in his villa, on the spot exploded, "how do you come in?" Yu Tian sipped his red wine and said with a smile, "of course, I opened the door." "Where did you get the key?" Gong Ye frowned at her. "What do you say?" Yu Tian turns around and leans on the wine cabinet, slowly tasting the red wine in the glass, "the red wine here is super delicious!" She squinted and touched Gongye''s elbow with her elbow, laughing, "send me some bottles to take back?" "Beautiful idea!" The palace night didn''t have good spirit to gouge out her one eye, "you don''t come to squeeze me." Yu Tian mumbled and scolded secretly, "stingy." After drinking the wine in the cup, Yu Tian went to pour another cup. Gong Yegong, who knows what kind of wine Yu Tian has, reaches out to stop Yu Tian and doesn''t let her drink any more. "Enough, Yu Tian, hurry up and get back to me." "Go back? No, I''ll stay here tonight. " In Tian Du Du mouth, continue to snatch palace night hand bottle. After grabbing the wine, she was like a child who succeeded in a prank, with a sly smile. There''s no drink to go back to. The palace night here is full of good wine, she can''t bear to go. "Yu Tian!" Gong Ye is left behind by Yu Tian''s words and gives Qi a smile, "get out." He reached for Yu Tian and tried to carry her out. Yu Tian seems to know what he wants to do. When his hand reaches for her, she bends to avoid Gong Ye''s hand. She goes to the other side, drinks to Gong ye with a wine bottle and says: "Gong ye, in order to celebrate that I don''t want you, come on, let''s drink?" With that, she drank directly from mouth to mouth. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Wine is so beautiful that they don''t give it to her. It''s disgusting! What the hell? See in Tian so mouth to bottle of drink, palace night frown to grasp in Tian. "Gong ye, you are not allowed to rob me of wine!" Yu Tian sees the palace night to catch her, simply embraces the wine bottle and runs upstairs. Palace night see this, on the spot rage, "Yu Tian, you give me down!" Yu Tian stood on the fence on the second floor, lying on his stomach and sticking out his tongue to Gong Ye! I said I''ll stay with you tonight. ""Are you going to be shameless?" The palace night spirit extremely counter smile. Yu Tian smiles, "what is a face? Can you eat it? " Palace night, "..." "Ann, we didn''t sleep together. When we were children, we took a bath together? What do you care about? " Holding the bottle, Yu Tian waved his hand to the palace night and went to find a rest room. Gong Ye was downstairs, very angry. With his hands akimbo, he watched Yu Tian disappear on the second floor. But there was nothing to do. He is too familiar with Yu Tian. Don''t look at her in front of the TV, so cold. But in this woman''s bones, she is a psycho. A girl who goes her own way and doesn''t understand people at all. Gong Ye raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He felt that his life was dark. Why did mom give the key to Yu Tian. She didn''t know who Yu Tian was? Alas Gongye is afraid to go up to the second floor. Yu Tian drinks wine. It''s going to be crazy. He''d better find a place to hide downstairs. ¡­¡­ Compared with the flying chickens and dogs on this side of Gongye. Leng Shaoqian is very warm here. In a closed space, the light is dimmest. Except for the light on the projection, almost the whole room is dim. Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng sit side by side on the only double sofa in the room. The sofa is not short. It''s not crowded for two people to sit together. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the beginning of the love movie gradually playing on the projection. Heart, can not help looking forward to a bit. She and Leng Shaoqian had been together for more than half a year before, and they had never seen a movie. Now that they are divorced, he is romantic. For the first time, it''s sweet to watch a movie with someone you like. When Yu Xiaomeng looks at the projection, he doesn''t know that Leng Shaoqian is staring at her. The studio was designed by the original owner. What he bought was second-hand. To double the price and his other property together to the other side, so that the other side in two days, move out. It''s a lot of money to watch movies with Yu Xiaomeng. Because he hates women, the space of cinema, he is afraid that he will never go there. Leng Shaoqian is very happy to be able to stay with Yu Xiaomeng and watch movies like this. Maybe Leng Shaoqian''s eyes are so hot that it''s hard for Yu Xiaomeng to know if he''s looking at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Yu Xiaomeng moves her buttocks uneasily. She always feels that the eyes around her are hot and want to swallow her, which makes her heart square. Looking at Yu Tian''s face magnified on the screen, Yu Xiaomeng deliberately says to Leng Shaoqian, "ah, it''s Yu Tian." When Yu Xiaomeng said this, Leng Shaoqian''s eyes fell on the screen. Feeling that the hot eyes disappeared, Yu Xiaomeng was relieved. But soon, she froze. Because The film suddenly entered the picture of children. In an instant, there was a beautiful air flow in the air, and a little danger was hidden. Yu Xiaomeng was stunned. This One room for single men and few women, this movie has special color How do you feel The heart beats so fast. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t feel comfortable. She tries to calm down. It''s a kiss. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. But no matter how Xiaomeng hypnotizes herself, her eyes always aim at the screen involuntarily. Moreover, when she aims at the screen, the corner of her eyes is looking at Leng Shaoqian. Compared with Xiaomeng''s timidity, Leng Shaoqian takes it very seriously. "It''s too fake to kiss." What''s more, he had a serious face and commented on other people''s kissing skills However, at Leng Shaoqian''s mention, Yu Xiaomeng feels as if the picture is not suitable for children as she imagined. On the contrary, it''s still a little Aestheticism Well. Well, it''s her own hormonal overdose, and she''s freaking out. I thought Ah. Yu Xiaomeng covers her face and is embarrassed to find a piece of tofu. Just when Xiaomeng leans on the sofa and covers her face, Leng Shaoqian suddenly puts his face together. "What''s the matter?" His warm voice sounded low in her ear, with a wet feeling and itching in her ears. Yu Xiaomeng can''t help shivering. She quickly puts down her hand covering her face and shakes her head at Leng Shaoqian What Because Leng Shaoqian got too close, she didn''t speak very well. Yu Xiaomeng feels strange. I don''t know if it''s because of the atmosphere of the movie, or if she''s been pregnant for a long time. Looking at Leng Shaoqian, she feels that he''s a bit beautiful. Some people are itching to do something to him. Feeling more and more strange, Yu Xiaomeng stopped watching the movie and stood up, "well, it''s late. I should go back to bed." It''s terrible. She thought Leng Shaoqian was beautiful and wanted to do something bad to him. She''d better go. "Don''t you wait to see it before you go back?" Leng Shaoqian looks at her suspiciously. Don''t know how good, she put forward to go back. Mingming, they just watched it very well. "No. I''m a little sleepy. " "Well, I''ll take you back." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yu Xiaomeng originally wanted to say no more. But after thinking about it, I should say it. She seems to like him a little more than she imagined Leng Shaoqian gets up and turns on the light. The room suddenly lit up. He put one hand in his pocket and made a gesture to Xiaomeng, "let''s go." "Well." Yu Xiaomeng is ahead, while Leng Shaoqian is behind. They walk out of the villa one by one. It''s already dark. However, there are street lights in the villa courtyard, which is still very bright. Leng Shaoqian takes Yu Xiaomeng to her villa and waves to her, "go back, good night." Yu Xiaomeng looks back at Leng Shaoqian and smiles at him, "good night." She turned and went into the iron gate. Looking at the bright house just like before she went out, Yu Xiaomeng''s heart is so sweet. The corners of the mouth are all up. For the first time, she felt that after their divorce, they got along better than before. Maybe it''s because when they got married, most of them were married for their children. After divorce, without the relationship between husband and wife, they are more like a couple in love. In the past, Yu Xiaomeng didn''t have that kind of heart beating feeling to Leng Shaoqian, but now, when I see him, my heart will always beat faster, my breath will be tight, and I have a sense of happiness to lack of oxygen. That''s what love looks like, she thought. Yu Xiaomeng covers her face and feels strange now. Say you don''t believe in men? Why is she beginning to feel conquered?Leng Shaoqian stands outside the gate of the big railway, with his hands in his pockets. He looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s back, and his mouth can''t stop rising. He can see the change of Yu Xiaomeng''s attitude towards him. He felt as if he was a step closer to her. It seems that the third brother is right. If you want a person to trust you wholeheartedly, you have to be good to her unconditionally. Mengmeng, I''m sorry, I was stupid before, I didn''t know how to love you, I didn''t know how to give you a sense of security. Now, I will study hard, how to love you well. I won''t let you feel uneasy with me any more. Leng Shaoqian takes his eyes back and turns to his villa. "Ah -" suddenly a fierce cry came from the villa next to Yu Xiaomeng. Leng Shaoqian pauses, turns his head and looks at the villa in the palace night. Yu Xiaomeng also hears Gong Ye''s scream, and holds the doorknob''s hand. She almost looks up at Gong Ye''s villa with Leng Shaoqian. At this time, two people''s hearts, at the same time capitalized question mark. Are thinking, palace night this is how? It''s so sad. However is also under, two people then enter the door of enter the door, walk of walk, for palace night this side of occurrence, totally have no any interest. A minute ago, the palace night villa. Gong Ye is lying on the ground, looking at a crazy woman who is picking his pants. She is almost crazy. As he struggled, he yelled, "Yu Tian, stop it!" Gong Ye feels that his life fame is likely to be destroyed in Tian''s hands. This crazy woman, as soon as she drinks too much, says she wants to give someone an injection. Does she think of herself as a universal doctor? Injection? Why didn''t she call herself. Why do you want to harm him. "Come on, come on, sister, I''ll give you an injection, and you''ll be well soon." Yu Tian doesn''t know where to find a cotton needle, two fingers twisting silver needle, mouth with an evil smile, holding the silver needle, is going to the palace night''s buttocks. Palace night looking at the silver needle, he was afraid, he completely ignored the image, almost desperate pleaded: "Yu Tian, you calm down, I''m not sick, I don''t need an injection, you put the needle away, I beg you!" "Haha --" Yu Tian, with a smile, turned a deaf ear to Gong Ye''s plea. He held up the silver needle and went straight down. "Ah -" Gong Ye broke his voice directly. "Xiaoyeyeyegua, don''t cry. I''ll be well after an injection." The devil in Tian pulled out the silver needle, bent over to touch the palace night''s head, gentle appease a face collapse palace night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongye just wants to be quiet now. He is a man! By a woman on the ground, injection! His face, his face, it''s all gone. Who''s going to help him take in the devil. Why drink wine, not only strong, acting style is so Unique. "Oh, xiaoyeye, is it too hard for my sister? Sister, blow it for you. " Yu Tian said that he would lower his head to help Gong YeChuan. The palace night a stirs up spirit, frightens to roll to climb from the ground sat up, "need not, I don''t ache, I really don''t ache." Don''t hurt a ghost! It''s more painful for him to sit like this! Ah, ah, ah - why does God create such a devil who is drunk and stabs people. Gong Ye covers the buttock that is pricked and hurt, and stares at Yu Tian with a look of resentment, for fear that she will suddenly give him another injection. He swore that he would stay away from Tian! This woman is terrible! "No need to blow?" Yu Tian gathered his face, the tip of his nose almost to the palace night, she blinked, and then staring at the palace night pupil, curious way: "small night, I see my own acridine in your eyes." "Psycho." She came close to him. Could he not see her in his eyes? I''m so drunk. I''ve lost my IQ. It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. Gong Ye leaned back and avoided Yu Tian, who almost wanted to kiss his lips. Think of just in Tian almost touched his lips, palace night and angry and shy. He will never forget that this woman, this damned crazy woman, took his first kiss away. It led to his fear of women for a long time. Seeing a woman all day, he shivers, for fear that people will come and kiss him. Yu Tian is probably playing off. Suddenly she sat on the ground, shrugging her head and not moving. Gong Yeyu Tian finally calmed down. He breathed a little. But did not wait for him to breathe out to finish, originally shrugged to pull a head of Yu Tian suddenly raised a head again. Next. She gave him a strange smile and said: "what a handsome little guy. Come on, let my sister kiss me Gong Ye looks at Yu Tian who is flowing like this. It''s like seeing a ghost, and his cold hair stands up. Bad - again - Gong Ye suddenly stood up from the ground and ran. "Oh, don''t run!" Yu Tian''s happy grin made him chase the palace night. As soon as Gong Ye turns around, he sees Yu Tian smiling at him. He''s scared to run around. It''s so damn terrible. The obscene expression on his face was really frightening. Gong Ye thinks that if he runs a little slower, he may lose his savings! Absolutely can''t let Yu Tian catch up. Gong Ye ran directly to the bedroom and locked the door! The palace night who locked the door thought it was not safe enough, so he ran to the balcony again. Looking at the fence which is only one meter away from the opposite balcony, Gong Ye gritted his teeth, climbed up the fence, supported the wall, and walked over. After stepping on the opposite fence, he jumped directly. Dong - Gong Ye lost his balance and fell on the balcony of Yu Xiaomeng''s villa. Yu Xiaomeng, who just went up to the second floor, heard the noise coming from the bedroom. In a moment, she came over, opened the door and lit the room light. At the moment when the light was on, Gong Ye just got up from the ground. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, Yu Xiaomeng looks at Gong Ye''s trousers and covers his face with fright. "Gong ye, you hooligan!" After scolding the hooligan, Yu Xiaomeng turns over. "Xiaomengmeng, it''s not what you think. Let me explain." Gong Ye walks to Yu Xiaomeng while carrying his pants. Yu Xiaomeng heard the sound of footsteps and yelled, "don''t come here!" "Well, well, if I don''t come here, don''t shout." Gong Ye stops and stands there, holding the casual pants torn by Yu Tian to avoid it falling down again and causing embarrassment. "Have you got your pants on?" Yu Xiaomeng asks Gong Ye. Palace night helplessly pie pie mouth, "put on." When Yu Xiaomeng heard the speech, she turned around slowly. Looking at the messy hair, the cotton jacket collar was pulled to the top, and sweat was dripping on the forehead, which was like a palace night that had been ravaged by others, Yu Xiaomeng asked curiously: "what''s the matter with you? Is this a burglary? " Gong yete replied: "don''t mention it."Later, Gong ye asked, "Yu Xiaomeng, can I stay with you tonight?" "Of course not." Yu Xiaomeng did not want to answer. The palace night that was rejected so simply came down in a flash. He said dejectedly: "Yu Xiaomeng, I know you and your ex husband are back together. I don''t mean anything else. I really just want to spend the night alone. I don''t dare to go back to my house now." He knew he had no chance. He didn''t want to do anything to her. He really just wanted to borrow a place to hide from the crazy Yu Tian. "What happened to your house?" Yu Xiaomeng knows that she misunderstood Gongye, but that doesn''t mean she wants to let Gongye live. After all, it''s not suitable for her to live as a woman and let him live. But she can''t let him live here. Leng Shaoqian, that''s OK. If Gong Ye really needs help, she won''t be helpless. "There''s a drunk woman who''s going crazy." Palace night a face constipation of say. "Why?" Yu Xiaomeng is very surprised. Just because of a drunk woman, Gong Ye is so scared. How crazy is the other party? I think of the scream I heard just before I came in. Yu Xiaomeng suddenly wants to know what the other party has done to Gong ye, so that Gong Ye jumps to her side to escape. "Yu Xiaomeng, would you do me a favor? Let me spend the night with you first. " Gong Ye really doesn''t want to go back to face the crazy Yu Tian. Who knows what she will do. "I can''t do it here, but Shaoqian is next door. I''ll say hello to him and let you stay with him for one night." Yu Xiaomeng refuses again, but she suggests that Gong Ye stay with Leng Shaoqian for one night. Gong Ye wanted to say no. Who''s going to live in a rival''s house. Can think of his own villa there is a drunken Yu Tian, he thought, would rather go and make do with the enemy, also absolutely can''t go back. "Good. Please Gongye gave in. He was more afraid of being given something by Yu Tian than asking for help from his rival. "You''re welcome. Just a moment. I''ll call Shaoqian." Yu Xiaomeng smiles, turns to walk out of the bedroom, goes to the guest room to get her mobile phone and calls Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian, who receives a call from Yu Xiaomeng, is going to take a bath. "Shaoqian, there''s something wrong with Gongye. I want to stay with you for one night. Do you think it''s ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 When Yu Xiaomeng made this call, she was really at a loss. She knows that Leng Shaoqian doesn''t like Gongye very much, but now she has to ask him if he is willing to accept Gongye. It''s just like digging ground on Taisui''s head. She''s worried that Leng Shaoqian will be unhappy. However, what she didn''t expect was that Leng Shaoqian agreed very readily. "Yes. You let him come Leng Shaoqian replied. "That''s great. I''ll let him pass." Yu Xiaomeng is very happy. Finally, the problem has been solved. After hanging up, Yu Xiaomeng quickly goes to Gong ye and says, "I''ll talk to Shaoqian. He agrees. Go to him." Although not very willing, Gong Ye left Yu Xiaomeng''s villa, went to Leng Shaoqian''s villa and rang the doorbell. Probably know that Gong Ye is coming. Leng Shaoqian had already opened the door for him. So when Gong Ye rang the doorbell, Leng Shaoqian''s voice came out of the electronic watch, "the door is unlocked. Come in." Gong Ye reaches out his hand and pushes the door. It''s not locked. He lifted his foot and went in. Leng Shaoqian stood in front of the villa door, his hands around his chest, looking at the strange posture of Gongye walking with a smile, "is this domestic violence?" Palace night immediately annoyed into angry reply sentence, "which eye do you see me by domestic violence?" "I didn''t see a single eye, but I heard it." Leng Shaoqian said with a joking smile. "Don''t talk nonsense there. I''m too lazy to bother with you for the sake of letting me sleep. " Gong Ye''s dead duck''s mouth is hard and his head is raised. The way he doesn''t admit it makes Leng Shaoqian feel a little cute. It''s just that this cute, in the matter that he wants to catch up with Xiaomeng, he''s gone. Leng Shaoqian gathered his eyes and stood up straight. "Come in. I promised Mengmeng that I would let you stay one night and never break my promise." Gong Yesi said to save face: "hum, you don''t have to borrow it. It''s a big deal. I''ll ask xiaomengmeng. I''m sure she won''t be helpless." Leng Shaoqian coldly lowered his eyes, and when he looked back at Gongye, his eyes were all full of killing. "Gongye, I don''t care if you really like Yu Xiaomeng, she won''t be a woman you can play with at will! You''d better give up early! " "Who said I was playing with her!" Gong Ye didn''t like to hear Leng Shaoqian''s words. He was very anxious with him on the spot. "May you really love her, and don''t let me really like her?" Leng Shaoqian didn''t refute his words, just sarcastically, "even if you really like it, what? Can you persuade your family to accept her? Or do you want to let your family humiliate her? " "I..." Gong Ye is blocked up by Leng Shaoqian. "If you really like her, you should stay away from her. After all, you can''t fight against the whole palace for her." Leng Shaoqian spoke again, but his words were a little more determined. It is impossible for Gong ye to make enemies for Yu Xiaomeng and his wife. After all, Gong Ye is a famous Ma Baonan. He cares about his mother very much. Even though his mother looked mean and unkind. But for Gong ye, Gong Ma is the best mother in the world. She is the one who can give her life for him. He It''s impossible to abandon his mother for the sake of a woman. So Gong Ye didn''t refute Leng Shaoqian''s words, but he was silent. Leng Shaoqian didn''t say anything more. He only said that he should have guest rooms on the second and third floors, so that he could feel free. Then he went in. Gong Ye stood there, his ears echoing what Leng Shaoqian had just said. He likes Yu Xiaomeng, but he can''t do it if he really wants to split up with his mother Gong for the sake of Yu Xiaomeng. So For Yu Xiaomeng, he can only wish But his first love. So it died. More or less, I feel uncomfortable. But the pain in my heart seems to be less than the pain in my body. I don''t know if it was when I fell from the balcony in front of me. I got it. I''m in a panic now. Gong Ye rubs his hips and walks into Leng Shaoqian''s villa. Instead of going to the guest room, he just lay down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. Lying on your side. Or deliberately avoid the needle over there has not been pierced to lie down. Lying on the sofa. Gong Ye swore in his heart that he must keep Yu Tian away from him in the future! That crazy woman. A few more times, he''ll be killed by her. In the very tormenting sting, the palace night finally sleepy. At this time, his villa was in a mess. Unable to find the palace, Yu Tian almost demolished the whole house.The next day. "Oh -" Gong Ye was awakened by falling on the ground. The buttocks hit the ground first, where they were stabbed by needles last night. It''s more painful at this time. Palace night pain to face all wrinkled up, the expression is very ecstatic. When Leng Shaoqian came down, he saw Gong Ye standing there with his buttocks covered, in a very strange posture, with an expression It''s very painful, like It''s like being blasted. It''s very imaginative. Leng Shaoqian, holding the handrail, went downstairs and asked Gongye, "didn''t I tell you to use the guest room casually? How do you sleep on the sofa? " "I just like the sofa." Gong Ye takes his hand off his body and straightens his waist. He doesn''t want to be seen by Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian stood up and didn''t ask, "it''s daybreak. You can go back. I''ll make breakfast for Mengmeng, so I won''t leave you." He turned and went to the kitchen. "Thank you." Gong yechao Leng Shaoqian''s back said thanks. Leng Shaoqian waved his hand, "you''re welcome. It''s easy to go. I won''t give it away. " Gong Ye is angry at Leng Shaoqian''s "heartless" appearance. He turns around and leaves Leng Shaoqian''s villa. ¡­¡­ At this time the palace night villa. Yu Tian is in the whole body ache is not moderate, slowly wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself in the toilet. With a chill, she quickly released the toilet and stood up from the ground. Probably squatted all night, feet numb. She stumbled and nearly fell in the toilet. After a long time, Yu Tian found that his waist was sour. It''s like last night, after 300 rounds of fighting with others, it''s almost broken. She reached out and rubbed her aching waist to see the mirror in the bathroom. When she saw this, she cried out, "ah --" Oh, my God, who is this crazy woman with messy long hair! Trying to recall what he had done when he was drunk, Yu Tian found that he had been broken. She had no impression of what she had done when she was drunk last night. It''s like, why does she sleep on the toilet lid It''s so fuckin ''weird. Yu Tian stretched out her hand and scratched her head to make sure that she really couldn''t remember anything, so she gave up the struggle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 First, she turned on the tap of the sink and washed her face with a handful of water to make herself more sober. Then, she scratched her hair with her hand and made sure it wasn''t disheveled. Then she raised her smile in the mirror. Good. She''s as beautiful as heaven. The one with the head of chicken nest just now is not herself! The trough! Why do you have dark circles? Yu Tian went to the mirror and looked left and right to make sure that there was a light layer of bruise under her eyes. Then she immediately shrugged her face as if the sky was going to fall. "It''s over. She has dark circles under her eyes. She''s getting old." Yu Tian stretched out his hand and pinched his face. He was sure that his hand was ok, but it wasn''t relaxed. He was a little relieved. But the layer of bruise under her eyes still hit her. wants her to make up every day with her mask. Why is she drinking a bottle of wine? And it''s so obvious that she didn''t sleep all night? Anyway, I''d better make it up first. She can''t be seen like this. Thinking of his bag, Yu Tian ran out of the living room on the first floor. Looking at the rickety chairs outside and the books and murals on the floor, Yu Tian was startled, "oh my God, what''s the situation? Is there a thief at Gongye''s house? " Yu Tian walked out, covered his mouth and sighed in surprise. When she gets downstairs. I don''t know. It''s good upstairs. Downstairs, it''s really like being robbed. The coffee table, sofa, and the one meter high vase fell to the ground and broke into debris. Look at the wine cabinet. Most of the glass cabinets filled with wine are empty. And then on the ground. It''s all dry red wine and broken bottles everywhere. Oh, my God. It''s like a disaster. Yu Tian almost cushioned her feet and went carefully to the sofa to find her handbag. After finding the handbag, Yu Tian, who is going to the bathroom on the first floor to put on makeup, only takes a look and runs away. It''s a mess. Yu Tian returns to the clean bathroom on the second floor. Give yourself a simple nude makeup, make sure that you can go out to see people like this, she was satisfied with the collection of necessary make-up box. Equal to Tian good makeup down, palace night has come back. Gongye stood in the porch, looking from the door to the living room, and then to the dining room, he couldn''t find a place to sit, and he had a headache. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He scolded Yu Tian a hundred times. That woman is really good. He didn''t come back all night, and she turned his house into a disaster scene. No one else Yu Tian in the stairs that, saw the palace night, she a face surprise of shout: "palace night!" She ran to the side of the palace night, took the elbow of the palace night, and asked innocently: "palace night, how did your family become like this? Was it the thief last night? " "Stolen?" Gong Ye almost laughed with anger, "Yu Tian, do you dare to give me better wine?" "What did you do when you were drunk last night, don''t you know?" He looks at Yu Tian and looks at her smiling innocent face. It''s like she was drunk last night and gave him a needle and made such a person in his family. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her! "I was drunk last night?" Yu Tian looks at Gong Ye blankly, and obviously doesn''t remember what he did last night. Palace night this time really was angry smile, "you don''t tell me, you forget?" This woman, can''t think to give him a forget, can vanish? She''d better not think that! Otherwise, he was afraid that he would kill her! "I did all this?" Yu Tian is not enough to shirk responsibility. Just looking at the chaos all over the room, she couldn''t believe that it was her masterpiece. She''s just having a bad drink. But she didn''t know it would be so bad. It''s going to tear down people''s homes "What do you say?" Gong Yeqi blows her away and goes in. I want to see if I can find a place to sit down. Unfortunately, the more you go in, the more you want to kill. It''s really lethal. He couldn''t believe it. In one night, his family became a battlefield of "corpses become rivers.". Yu Tian follows the palace night behind, guilty way: "that palace night, I''m sorry, I don''t know I''m drunk, will be so crazy.""I''ll send someone to clean it up for you immediately. You can rest assured that I will pay for what should be paid!" Yu Tian''s assurance in a low voice. "Yu Tian, do you think money can solve everything?" Gong Ye stares at Yu Tian with pity, "what you did last night is not just tearing down my house! also! ¡ª¡ª¡± the words of pricking buttocks needle can''t be said by Gongye. He could only stare at Yu Tian angrily, as if he could ease his anger. Yu Tian asked: "what else?" Apart from making Gong Yejia like this, what else did she do? How to see the expression of palace night, seem very difficult to say? Is she Yu Tian blinked hard, thinking that he would not be so open. I gave Gongye to For what? But it''s not right. When she woke up, she was still dressed, and there was no discomfort. So, what did she do to make Gong Ye hard to say? Did she kiss him again? Yu Tian thinks this possibility should be very big. After all, it was not without her kissing him. It''s something she can do. "Gong ye, although I don''t remember what I did to you last night, you can rest assured that I''m not irresponsible. If you feel wronged, I can be responsible for you." Yu Tian said solemnly. "Responsible?" Palace night Cu Cu eyebrow, basically don''t understand in Tian what meaning, "bear what responsibility?" "I''m responsible for kissing you. I''m not the kind of person who dares to do what I don''t deserve. I''ll be responsible for that. " Yu Tian stares at Gong ye with the expression that I am not a scum man. Palace night has a second of dull, with him first is fried hair lion, to Yu Tian is river east lion roar, "kiss your sister!" "No - Yu Tian, what do you think you have done to me? Can you stop opening your head? Do you think it''s an idol play? And kiss me Is it hard to kiss this stem? Palace night now most hate is kiss this word! I can''t stand being forced to kiss by a woman as long as it''s a man! Gong Ye has regarded this as a lifelong shame! Although Yu Tian was roared, he was not angry. He still asked confusedly: "isn''t it a strong kiss? What''s that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Yes -" Gong Ye almost blurted out. Fortunately, he responded in time, but he was too busy to stop when he said a word. He didn''t stare at Yu Tian angrily, "don''t worry about anything! All in all, Yu Tian, from today on, you stay away from me! Especially, don''t come to me after drinking! " Gong Ye is afraid. He must give Yu Tian a drink, not an agreement with him. He doesn''t want to be stabbed next time! He''s shameless. "Oh." Yu Tian gave a dull voice. She can stay away from him. Anyway, she has decided not to like him. As for drinking She can''t guarantee that. She didn''t know what she would do after drinking. How could she guarantee it? Not too Tian, not stupid enough to say this to Gong Ye. "There''s really no place to sit. Yu Tian, you''re really good at it." Palace night is disgusted to see a messy house, and then turned to the door. Yu Tiantong took a look at the messy house. He actually had a bitter smile in his heart, but his face was still smiling. She didn''t know where she got so much energy when she was drunk. She was so noisy. It''s really It''s confusing. She turned around, followed the palace night, and walked out of the villa one after another. This way. Yu Xiaomeng receives a phone call from Leng Shaoqian, saying that he told sister Hao that she would not come here to make breakfast in the future, so she would come here to have breakfast after washing. Yu Xiaomeng can''t cook, so she can only give up the idea of making her own food and clothing. Anyway, I have a big stomach. It''s his baby again in his stomach, there''s nothing to be modest about eating cold Shaoqian''s breakfast. Yu Xiaomeng got up early. When Leng Shaoqian called her, she got up early. So Yu Xiaomeng, who is well washed, simply goes for a walk to Leng Shaoqian. When going out, I ran into Gong ye and Yu Tian who came out next door. Watching the two people come out of the villa one after another, Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes are obviously a little stunned. When Gong Ye sees Yu Xiaomeng, his eyes pause. Then he pretends that nothing happened and goes straight ahead. Yu Tian said to Yu Xiaomeng, "good morning, Mengmeng." "Good morning." Yu Xiaomeng gathers the amazement in her eyes and smiles at Yu Tian, "were you there last night?" Yu Xiaomeng remembers that Gong ye said last night that there was a man who was drunk. Is it Yu Tian? "I drank too much last night." Yu Tian said frankly. "Isn''t your wine very good?" Yu Xiaomeng stepped forward and whispered in her ear: "last night, I saw Gongye''s untidy clothes on my balcony, which scared me a lot." Yu Tian scratched his head a little embarrassed. "My wine is really not very good." as she thought of something, she asked, "did you really see that Gong Ye''s clothes were out of order last night?" "In fact, it''s not that the clothes are not neat, but it looks a little embarrassed." Yu Tian put his hands together, supported his chin in one hand, and said thoughtfully: "well, no wonder, Gong Ye looked at me in the morning, as if I had done something heinous. I think it''s probably because I''ve drunk too much and want to screw him up. " "No Yu Tian, are you so strong? " It''s the first time that Yu Xiaomeng has heard a woman talk about meat without blinking. "Yes, I''ve always been very strong, but when I''m drunk, when I''m not drunk, I have lust but no courage." Yu Tian''s casual smile. "All right. You won Yu Xiaomeng is really defeated by Yu Tian''s wit. The more she gets along with Yu Tian, the more interesting she finds that Yu Tian is. She is not as cold as she is on the screen. On the contrary, she is straightforward and cheerful. "Shaoqian is next door. Would you like to go and say hello?" Yu Xiaomeng asks Yu Tian. Yu Tian Chong blinked at Xiaomeng and said with a smile, "can I have breakfast?" Yu Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed when she was asked. She said, "you have to ask Shaoqian about this." Yu Tian bumped her shoulder and continued to smile, "you are his child''s mother. I asked you, aren''t you the same?" "How can it be the same." Yu Xiaomeng''s retort in a low voice. "Well, you are going to remarry one day. Don''t take yours, mine Yu Tian rubbed Yu Xiaomeng''s arm and said with a bit of naivety: "go, I''m so hungry." Yu Xiaomeng smiles helplessly and takes Yu Tian to Leng Shaoqian''s villa. The door is open. When Gong ye came out, he didn''t close it. Yu Xiaomeng and Yu Tian walk in hand in hand. In the kitchen.Leng Shaoqian is busy with breakfast. In the living room. Yu Xiaomeng has come in with Yu Tian. Yu Xiaomeng asks Yu Tian to sit on the sofa. She goes in to say hello to Leng Shaoqian. Yu Tian laughs at her husband''s strict management. Yu Xiaomeng smiles and turns to the kitchen. Leng Shaoqian, who is busy in the kitchen, hears the sound of footsteps. Looking back, he sees that it''s Yu Xiaomeng and smiles at her? But breakfast will have to wait. I''m not ready yet. " "It''s OK. Take your time." Yu Xiaomeng waved her hand. "By the way, I met Yu Tian outside the door. I invited her by the way. Do you mind?" Leng Shaoqian paused, then Wen said with a smile, "I don''t mind. Just be happy." Yu Tian''s words, he can barely get along with her. "If you don''t mind, I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Yu Xiaomeng sticks out her tongue. I always think Leng Shaoqian is surprisingly easy to talk about. Leng Shaoqian said, "there''s nothing to be unhappy about." As if thinking of something, he added: "I used to treat you like that because I hated women and didn''t mean to make fun of you. I''m sorry." He owes her an apology. used to have a woman''s perfume on her body, and he would force her to take a bath. Sometimes, even if she didn''t ask her if she wanted to, she threw her into the swimming pool. Now I think of him, how can he be so rude to Xiaomeng. "It''s all right." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Leng Shaoqian could remember the past so long. He also apologized to himself for this. He really changed a lot. Instead, she seems to be standing still. Maybe, she also tried to change it. It''s because when Xiaomeng thinks that she should try to change herself, Leng Shaoqian''s voice suddenly rings in her ear, "I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you gently before, but you can rest assured that I will be more gentle in the future." "What?" Yu Xiaomeng has a slanting head and lips. She accidentally wipes Leng Shaoqian''s face. Both of them are confused. Yu Xiaomeng was the first to react. Her face suddenly turned red, and her words became unsophisticated. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you leaned over." Leng Shaoqian''s eyes darkened, "Mengmeng..." His Adam''s apple rolled, and he was about to say something, but before he could say it, Yu Tian looked at them jokingly at the kitchen door and said, "Oh, what shameful things do the couple hide inside?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 When Yu Xiaomeng saw Leng Shaoqian''s face close to her, and their lips close to her, her heart beat very fast. She was wondering whether to avoid Leng Shaoqian''s kiss. She felt she should avoid it. But her eyes were one step ahead of her. When Leng Shaoqian approached, he closed his eyes. Seeing Leng Shaoqian with Yu Xiaomeng''s eyes closed, he was overjoyed, lowered his head and was about to kiss him. However, just when the two lips were about to meet, Yu Tian stood at the kitchen door, his hands around his chest, looking at them with a face of banter, and joked: "Yo, what shameful things do husband and wife hide inside?" Leng Shaoqian, who is about to kiss Yu Xiaomeng, listens to Yu Tian''s words and stops there on the spot. He has an impulse to pick Yu Tian''s skin. Yu Xiaomeng opens her eyes, reaches for a push, and pushes Leng Shaoqian away from her. Leng Shaoqian, who is pushed away by Yu Xiaomeng, stares at Yu Tian. What vision? Don''t you see he''s going to kiss Yu Xiaomeng? Even to sabotage! Yu Tian shrugged casually, a casual gesture of "blame me", a bit of hatred. Standing there, Yu Xiaomeng''s egg looks like a cooked lobster, red. She first raised her eyes to see Leng Shaoqian, and then blushed not to open her eyes. Then she felt embarrassed, so she turned around and walked out of the kitchen. When she came, she did not forget to drag Yu Tian away. Yu Tian, who was dragged away, looked at Yu Xiaomeng''s red face and couldn''t help joking: "Mengmeng, don''t be shy." Yu Xiaomeng became angry with Yu Tian and said, "shut up." "Well, well, I''m not kidding you." Yu Tian takes it as soon as he sees the good, no longer joking. In the kitchen, Leng Shaoqian raised his hand and stroked his forehead. With a helpless sigh, he continued to cook breakfast. In half an hour. Leng Shaoqian put out the fire and put the cooked lean meat porridge, side dishes, boiled eggs, baked toast and hot milk on the tray. "It''s ready to eat." He called into the living room. The two people chatting in the living room answered at the same time, "OK." "Come on." Then they looked at each other and laughed. They got up from the sofa and went to the restaurant. Looking at the simple and nutritious breakfast, Yu Tian couldn''t help exclaiming, "God, I''ve known Shaoqian for more than ten years, and I didn''t know he could cook." Yu Tian gently touched Yu Xiaomeng''s shoulder and was envious. "Mengmeng, it seems that you are very happy." Yu Xiaomeng smiles and keeps silent. It''s only recently that she''s got this treatment. However, she also thinks that she is very happy now. It''s really a happy thing to have a man willing to put down his pride and wash his hands for you. She opened the dining chair, and instead of being polite to Leng Shaoqian, she served porridge by herself. However, she didn''t only serve porridge for herself, but also for Leng Shaoqian and Yu Tian. Yu Tian is an impolite woman. Without waiting for others to greet her, she sat down. When Yu Xiaomeng handed her porridge, she took it and said, "Xie Mengmeng." Yu Tian is really hungry. She took porridge and ate it. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t eat immediately. Instead, she took a look at the kitchen. Seeing that Leng Shaoqian didn''t come out, she urged: "Shaoqian, what are you doing? Why don''t you come out for breakfast? " "Come on." Leng Shaoqian originally went in to wash his hands, but he answered a phone call temporarily. When Yu Xiaomeng called him, he just ended the call. Put the mobile phone back in his pocket, Leng Shaoqian went out in a not so beautiful mood. But out of the kitchen, his face returned to the previous casual. Go to Yu Xiaomeng''s side, open the dining chair and sit down. Yu Xiaomeng pushed the porridge to him and said, "here you are." Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng and smiles at her, "thank you." Yu Xiaomeng is not at ease when she is looked at by Leng Shaoqian. She coughs and smiles, "you''re welcome. It should be." He made breakfast for her and she served porridge for him, which is also proper. sat down opposite to him, looking at two people who make complaints about the atmosphere. "Can you do that?" Yu Xiaomeng raised her eyes and looked at Yu Tian, puzzled, "what?" Yu Tian put down the bowl. She had drunk all the porridge in the bowl. She took her napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth. "I can''t stand you. I just kiss you. Now it''s so polite. I can''t understand it." "Cough --" thin skinned Yu Xiaomeng was choked by Yu Tian''s words. Leng Shaoqian quickly raised his hand to her back, but he did not forget to gouge out Yu Tian, "eat your breakfast." You mean, the meal won''t stop you?Yu Tian shriveled his mouth and stopped talking. It''s a shame to save money. Yu Xiaomeng managed to slow down, but her face was as red as a red apple. She felt that it would be shameful to stay with Yu Tian. Because she is a very direct person! "Are you all right?" Leng Shaoqian looks at her anxiously. Yu Xiaomeng shook his head. "I''m ok. Let''s continue to have breakfast." Yu Tian choked because he was hurt by Xiaomeng, and then he didn''t speak any more. So, a breakfast is the end of peace. After breakfast, Yu Tian left in a hurry because of a notice. Yu Xiaomeng had nothing to do, so she sat in the living room and watched TV for a while. Leng Shaoqian went upstairs to change his clothes. When he went downstairs, he said to Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are going to have a wedding again in three months. I may be very busy in the last three months, and I may not be able to come back to cook for you every day. I have called sister Hao, and when I don''t come back, I ask her to come back on time to prepare three meals for you. In addition, I hired two bodyguards to keep them in the yard. If you have anything to do, just call them After listening to him, Yu Xiaomeng turns off the TV and stands up from the sofa. "Are Xia Xia and Han Shao finally going to have a wedding?" Leng Shaoqian was wearing a tie. "Well, the third sister-in-law didn''t want to hold it. It was the third brother who insisted on it." "Hanshao has long wanted to rectify his name." Yu Xiaomeng smiles. "It''s not true. Other people are women who are eager to get married. The third brother is good, and vice versa." Leng Shaoqian also laughed. When Yu Xiaomeng saw that he was wearing a suit and tie, like going to an important meeting, she casually asked, "are you going to the company this weekend?" "Today I''m going to meet an important client in G city. In the next week, I will not be in Hangzhou. You can take good care of yourself by yourself, you know? " When Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng, he always feels that she is like this. It''s a bit like complaining that her husband is busy with work and can''t accompany her daughter-in-law well. He raises his hand and wants to caress her head. When he thinks about it, he still gives up. "Well. I will Knowing that Leng Shaoqian may not be at home tonight, Yu Xiaomeng is inexplicably reluctant. "I''ll be back soon." Before he left, Leng Shaoqian could not help hugging Yu Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, when I come back, we..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Before he left, Leng Shaoqian could not help hugging Yu Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, when I come back, we..." "Ding Ling..." Before Leng Shaoqian finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Leng Shaoqian released Yu Xiaomeng, took out his cell phone from his pocket and answered, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Leng, it''s almost time. Aren''t you ready yet?" "Come on." Leng Shaoqian hung up and apologized to Xiaomeng: "Mengmeng, it''s time for me to go." "Good." Yu Xiaomeng is still immersed in the follow-up of what Leng Shaoqian has just said. She is thinking, what is Leng Shaoqian''s unfinished words? But now when she heard that Leng Shaoqian was leaving, she didn''t think any more. Waving goodbye to Leng Shaoqian, "Bon voyage." "Take good care of yourself. Keep the key for me. "Leng Shaoqian hugged her again, gave her the key to the villa, and then turned to walk out of the villa. Yu Xiaomeng slowly follows behind, watching Leng Shaoqian get into the driver''s business car and finally disappear at the door. She raises her hand and waves in the direction of the car disappearing. She didn''t put down her hand until she could no longer see the car. She looked down at the key in the other hand. She always felt that what she was holding was not the key, but Leng Shaoqian''s sincere heart. This is not what he''s going to say. She could see that he had something to say to her. If it wasn''t for the sudden interruption of the phone, he would have said it. But What was he trying to say? Shall we remarry? Or are we - together again? Ah Yu Xiaomeng, what are you thinking. Don''t think about it any more. Are you ashamed. Yu Xiaomeng holds the key in her hand and walks back to her villa with a shy face. At this moment, Yu Xiaomeng is still looking forward to what Leng Shaoqian will say to himself when he comes back from his business trip. Is it a reunion? She has some expectation and some hesitation. She is not sure whether she can really believe Leng Shaoqian wholeheartedly. Can she get back together with him? Oh, no matter. Let''s talk about it then. Now, I still don''t want to. Yu Xiaomeng did not know that this separation, almost, became a farewell. ¡­¡­ A week is long or short. After Leng Shaoqian''s business trip. Yu Xiaomeng is eating the food cooked by sister Hao. She always feels that there is something missing in the food. It''s not very fragrant. But she took good care of herself and gained another kilo. A lot of things have happened these days. For example, Yu Xixi''s father was suddenly ill and admitted to the hospital, and the company was temporarily managed by Chen fan. For another example, when Yu Xiaomeng came back from work today and passed a commercial street, she was about to see Chen fan holding a young and beautiful woman, while Yu Xixi was like a shrew pulling the woman''s hair and fighting with each other. And Chen fan is a face of indifference standing there, looking at the two women for him to fight, also don''t stop, on the contrary, there is a little, comfortable pride. Scum. Yu Xiaomeng turns back and goes on. She is not interested in watching the drama of Zhenggong vs. Xiaosan. It may be that Yu Xiaomeng''s baby face is especially unique in the crowd. Chen fan, who was originally watching the play, found her and directly ignored the two women who were beating you to death, strode towards her. "Cute." Chen Fan yelled her name behind her, "Mengmeng, wait for me." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t want to talk to Chen fan, but Chen fan is too shameless. He was originally the subject of the characters, at this time chasing her, constantly shouting her name, harm her has become the target of everyone''s pointing. Yu Xiaomeng hears the continuous discussion behind her. The veins on her forehead explode. She can''t bear it. She turns around and scolds Chen Fan: "you are sick!" Is she familiar with him? What are you yelling at? Regardless of other people''s eyes, chen fan quickly walks up to Yu Xiaomeng, grabs her hand, and doesn''t express his feelings. "Mengmeng, I''m already talking about divorce with Yu Xixi. Would you give me another chance?" After hearing Chen Fan''s words, passers-by can''t help looking at Yu Xiaomeng contemptuously, "another one." "This man is too scum. There are two women fighting for him, and here they are entangled with a pregnant woman." "And this girl, who looks young, can''t think of a third party to destroy other people''s feelings?" Yu Xiaomeng turns pale because of the public''s pointing. She tries her best to get rid of Chen Fan''s hand and scolds angrily: "you want to divorce Yu Xixi. It''s none of my business!"This man must have done it on purpose. He deliberately said these words to her in front of such people, just to make everyone misunderstand her. She''s going to be pissed off. How can there be such shameless people. "Mengmeng, I know you still love me. Shall we do it all over again? " After his divorce from Yu Xixi, chen fan always thinks of Yu Xiaomeng from time to time. He is not reconciled to her past tenderness. After four years of association, he stayed with Xiaomeng and never got anything. Now, seeing her big belly and pregnant with other men''s children, he is going crazy with jealousy. He wants her. Can''t restrain, want to get her! "Sick, who still loves you? Who''s going to start over with you? Chen fan, I advise you, people can be shameless, but not without conscience! You''ve taken over yucici''s company, and now you''ve dumped them. Sooner or later, you''ll be punished! " Yu Xiaomeng pushes chen fan away, turns around and leaves. "Cute!" Chen fan is haunted to catch up. Back. After tearing up Xiaosan, Yu Xixi gets up and finds that Chen fan is chasing Yu Xiaomeng. Her face was ferocious with anger. She went to the side of the road, got in her car and chased Yu Xiaomeng and Chen Fan in the direction they left. Sitting in the car, yucici looks at the two people who are chatting not far away. Yucici''s eyes are full of hatred. These days, her life is not like death. The company was occupied, chen fan ungrateful, all day and outside the woman make friends, but also forced her to divorce, let her become a big joke. Why did he do this to her. She gave him everything, but he was so negative! And Yu Xiaomeng! How can she live better than her. Why does she let chen fan love her! Maybe she is dazzled by hatred and jealousy. At this time, Yu Xixi looks at Yu Xiaomeng and Chen fan not far away. It seems that there is a devil in her heart, which is devouring her conscience. She holds the steering wheel and stares at Yu Xiaomeng and Chen Fan with her eyes. With a little effort, she raises the speed directly. Then - step on your feet to the end, and the car crashes into Yu Xiaomeng and Chen fan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Still labouring, Yu Xiaomeng and Chen fan, who do not know the danger is approaching, are still arguing. "Chen fan, are you upset? I have said that I don''t love you, can you stop haunting me! " "Mengmeng, you''ve divorced Leng Shaoqian. Even if you remarry later, you may not be able to find someone better than me. We''ve been dating for four years, and we know the root and the bottom. I promise that if you stay with me, I''ll treat you well." Chen fan doesn''t know where the courage comes from. After cheating on others, he dares to follow Yu Xiaomeng so boldly, and guarantees that he will treat her well. Yu Xiaomeng thinks she was really blind before. What did she think of him before? Since I''ve been with him for four years! It''s terrible! Yu Xiaomeng gave a cold drink directly, "I don''t want to talk to you. Stay away from me! Follow me, and I''ll call the police! " "Mengmeng..." Chen Fan originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, his eyes saw a car crashing towards them, almost subconsciously. Chen Fan jumped to one side and accidentally hit Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng was hit in place to turn a circle, fortunately she tried to kiss the body, just not enough to fall. She glared at Chen Fan angrily, and said: "Chen fan, you!" Chen Fan looks at the car that is still crashing toward this side. He shouts to Yu Xiaomeng in dismay, "get out of the way!" "What?" Before Yu Xiaomeng could react, what happened? In the corner of her eye, she saw a car running into her like crazy. At that moment, Yu Xiaomeng was stunned. I didn''t realize I had to get out of the way. Of course You may not be able to hide. What''s more, Yu Xiaomeng''s legs are too weak to move. At the moment when the car hit, Yu Xiaomeng protected her stomach with her hands. Yu Xiaomeng thought that at that moment, he was dead. However, just when the car was 20 cm away from her, a car that didn''t know where came from rushed out and directly flew out of the car that was going to hit her. Because the car was too fast, after turning around in the same place, it directly ran into a power pole on the side of the road. Bang. The front of the car was dented when the car hit the pole. In the car, the man hit the steering wheel hard and hurt himself. On the forehead, all is bright red blood along the forehead diffuse down. Yu Xiaomeng was still in the same place, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. Pedestrians on the side of the road called for an ambulance and called the police. In the end, Yu Xiaomeng was pained by the tingling of her stomach. Yu Xiaomeng mechanically turns his head and looks at the familiar Porsche, the familiar license plate number. She suddenly ran to the car like crazy. "Shaoqian!" Looking at Leng Shaoqian in the driver''s seat with blood all over her head, Yu Xiaomeng was in tears. She kept beating the window, "Shaoqian, wake up!" There was no response from the people in the car, as if they had passed out completely. Unable to get Leng Shaoqian''s response, Yu Xiaomeng picks up a stone that is as big as a palm from the ground. Holding the stone in her hand, she repeatedly knocks on the car window and shouts Leng Shaoqian''s name in her mouth, "Shaoqian, would you please give me a reply?" Leng Shaoqian on the bus was hit on the head. He was dazed. He seemed to hear Yu Xiaomeng crying his name. Don''t cry. His eyelashes trembled, and he wanted to respond to her and stop her crying. But the consciousness is more and more far away, until he can no longer hear any sound, fainted. "Shaoqian!" Yu Xiaomeng tears and smashes the window. A kind passer-by comes to help and helps Yu Xiaomeng break the car window. The door was opened. The kind-hearted passer-by wants to help Yu Xiaomeng pull Leng Shaoqian out of the car. Because the front of the car was dented, half of Leng Shaoqian''s body was stuck inside, and passers-by could not drag Leng Shaoqian. "Ma''am, your husband is stuck in it. We can''t move him any more. Let''s wait for the ambulance." After listening to passers-by''s words, Yu Xiaomeng''s tears burst out like a flood. Being stuck in the car, it can be imagined that Leng Shaoqian is seriously injured. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian lying on the steering wheel, tears can''t stop. "Er..." Before the ambulance comes, Yu Xiaomeng''s stomach suddenly aches. Not only that, her thigh inside, there is a faint liquid flow out. Yu Xiaomeng holds on to her clothes in fear, but she doesn''t like it¡ª¡ªmay not. Yu Xiaomeng can''t bear Leng Shaoqian''s accident, but also faces the consequences of miscarriage. "Ma''am, you''re bleeding!" Passers by saw a blood line spread on Yu Xiaomeng''s calf and immediately helped her. Yu Xiaomeng grabbed the hand of passers-by and said, "help me call an ambulance. Please... " His stomach is very painful, and his heart is also painful. For the first time, Yu Xiaomeng has tasted the pain more desperate than death. She doesn''t want to lose her children. She should not lose Leng Shaoqian. Who''s going to save them. Who''s going to save her. Who will Yu Xiaomeng finally fainted. ¡­¡­ I learned that Leng Shaoqian had an accident. Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia, Bo Jinyan, Huo Shisheng, song Qingfeng, Feng Xiangyang and other people concerned about Leng Shaoqian rushed to the hospital one after another. Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian were sent to rescue at the same time. Ruan zhixia is standing at the door of the operating room, holding Si Muhan''s hand tightly. Her eyes are red, and she looks very worried. Although the division evening cold didn''t show any flustered, but the hand that the other side holds a fist, still betrayed his mood. Among the brothers, he has the deepest affection for Leng Shaoqian. It''s also the first to know. Brother accident, how can he be indifferent, he is not a cold-blooded monster. "What''s going on? The fourth brother is very good. How could he crash? " Small five song Qingfeng looked at the closed door of the operating room, said thoughtlessly. "I don''t know. According to the eyewitness, the fourth man bumped into it on his own initiative. That''s why he was so seriously injured." Huo Shisheng, the second elder brother, has a strict face. "It''s to save the fourth sister-in-law. A woman wants to kill the fourth sister-in-law. The fourth brother is to save the fourth sister-in-law, so he will run into her regardless of everything." The wind hangs its head to the sun, with a sad face. After learning that his fourth brother had an accident, Feng Xiangyang checked the traffic monitoring nearby, so he knew what had happened. "Who is that woman?" Elder brother Bo Jinyan asked. "It''s like the cousin of the fourth sister-in-law." The wind to the sun is not sure. "Where is she?" Huo Shisheng asked with a gloomy face. There is a rhythm of asking where people are and going to kill them. Feng Xiangyang said: "on the way to the hospital, I died." "Shit! It''s really cheap for her to die like this! " Song Qingfeng gritted his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 During the conversation, the door of the operating room opened. A group of people swarmed up, "doctor, how''s my fourth brother?" The nurse looked at a large group of people, head pain, she said: "the man is still rescuing, the woman and her son are safe, the woman will come out later, which one of you will go through the hospital operation with me?" "Xiao Wu, go with the nurse to go through the hospitalization procedures of your fourth sister-in-law." Si Muhan orders song Qingfeng. "Yes, third brother." Song Qingfeng follows the nurse to go through Yu Xiaomeng''s hospitalization procedures. Others continue to wait for the good news from Leng Shaoqian. It''s just that we''ve been waiting for more than ten hours. Finally, when the lights in the operating room went out, the doctor came out. It''s just that this is not good news. Because the doctor said: "the patient''s life is no longer in danger, but his brain injury is very serious. Although he was rescued by luck, the patient may not wake up. He may become a vegetable. Please be prepared." After listening to the doctor''s words, Si Mu Han and others shook their bodies. It was obvious that they could not bear the blow. "No, how can the fourth brother not wake up? He will be a father soon!" The younger song Qingfeng could not accept this fact, and immediately became red eyed. Although Feng Xiangyang didn''t speak, his eyes were red. The older Bo Jinyan, Huo Shisheng and Si Muhan don''t show much emotion, but they all look at the direction of the operating room and clench their fists. ¡­¡­ When Yu Xiaomeng wakes up, he gets out of bed to look for Leng Shaoqian. But before she got out of bed, she was pushed back to bed by Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia said to Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, you just finished the operation, you can''t get out of bed." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Ruan zhixia with a pale face, and her heart is very uneasy, "Xia Xia, is Shaoqian rescued? Where is he? I want to see him Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng. Her face is full of worries about Leng Shaoqian. She can''t bear to say, "Mengmeng, Shaoqian..." "What happened to him?" Yu Xiaomeng immediately asked, looking particularly eager. "His life is no longer in danger. Don''t worry." Ruan zhixia still doesn''t have the heart to tell Yu Xiaomeng the truth. She just said that Leng Shaoqian''s life was no longer in danger. She didn''t say that the doctor said Leng Shaoqian might never wake up. "Good. That''s good. " Yu Xiaomeng believes Ruan zhixia''s words, and a smile appears on her face. "Mengmeng, you should lie down quickly. You have just finished the operation. The doctor said you should lie down well." Ruan zhixia Dynasty Yu Xiaomeng smiles and presses her back to bed. "Xia Xia, I want to see Shaoqian." Lying on the bed, Yu Xiaomeng still insists on going to see Leng Shaoqian. "No way." Ruan zhixia said forcefully: "the doctor said that the child in your stomach is almost gone. If you don''t want the child gone, lie obediently on the bed, lie well for three days, and then get out of bed." "Ah? Three days, so long. " Yu Xiaomeng immediately frowned and looked at Ruan zhixia with a bitter face. "What else? Do you think abortion is a joke? " Ruan zhixia doesn''t want to scare Xiaomeng, but she still wants to hide Leng Shaoqian''s story as long as she can. At least, it means that Xiaomeng''s image is more stable. It''s better to tell her. "Well, well, I''ll just lie down." Remembering the panic of her unconsciousness, Yu Xiaomeng did not dare to move. She reached out and stroked her stomach. Thinking that she had almost lost her child, she was not afraid. She''d better go to see Shaoqian in a few days. Anyway, he''s OK. If she takes good care of her body and goes to see him, he won''t worry about her. Thinking about it, Yu Xiaomeng relaxed her mind to take care of her body. Three days passed like this. Yu Xiaomeng is better. She then called to see Leng Shaoqian again. Ruan zhixia knows that she can''t hide it from her. I can''t hide it from her. "Mengmeng, listen to me. In fact, Shaoqian is..." Ruan knows what Xia said, but Yu Xiaomeng can''t hear him. Her ears were all filled with the sentence that she would never wake up. She looked at Ruan zhixia in amazement. After a long time, she found her voice again. "Do you mean Shaoqian, he will never wake up again?" Ruan zhixia nodded difficultly, "the doctor said so, but..." Maybe there will be a miracle. Before Ruan zhixia finished speaking, Yu Xiaomeng lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "Xia Xia, where is he? I want to see him!" She didn''t believe he couldn''t wake up. She doesn''t believe it! She''s going to wake him up. How could he do this to her. "Mengmeng..." Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what to say, so he leads Yu Xiaomeng to the intensive care unit.Yu Xiaomeng used to say that she didn''t love Leng Shaoqian much. Even if I heard that he was going to be with other women, my heart didn''t hurt much. In fact, it''s not that it doesn''t hurt. It''s that the pain is so numb that it doesn''t hurt. She loves Leng Shaoqian more than she imagined. Especially now, when she saw Leng Shaoqian lying in the intensive care unit with tubes all over her body, she could only rely on oxygen to support her life. She just knew, that so-called left who, cannot live, is true. She has a feeling that the sky is going to fall. She can no longer eat the food he cooked. He will never get up in the morning to make breakfast for her and call her to eat. He will not ask her if she wants to go to the cinema together when she is lonely. "Wuwu --" Yu Xiaomeng suddenly collapsed. She lay down in front of the glass window, looking at Leng Shaoqian lying on the bed, motionless, like a little beast that has lost her partner, and made a sobbing sound. "Wuwu -" she was so sad. I''m so sad. She had not yet asked what he meant by his unfinished words before he left home that day. How can he lie in it? How can he not wake up? Leng Shaoqian, will you wake up? Let''s stop making trouble. Shall we go home? Yu Xiaomeng lies in front of the glass window, weeping and shaking. She looks at Ruan zhixia and cries. Ruan Zhi Xia Hong''s eyes covered her mouth and her tears fell out of her eyes uncontrollably. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t see anything sad. Yu Xiaomeng is so sad. ¡­¡­ Learning that Leng Shaoqian might never wake up, Yu Xiaomeng cried outside the intensive care unit for more than an hour, and was finally forced to take back to the ward. After coming back, she said nothing and sat on the bed and looked out of the window. Eyes do not blink, completely like a puppet without soul. Ruan zhixia called her to eat, but she didn''t respond. Completely isolated from the world, unable to hear the echo of the outside world. This lasted for nearly a day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 At noon the next day. Ruan zhixia brings lunch from home and shouts Yu Xiaomeng to have dinner as usual. She even fed her porridge. She still didn''t respond. If you don''t refuse and don''t open your mouth, you are completely self-conscious. Ruan zhixia sits on the sofa and looks at Yu Xiaomeng, who is leaning on the hospital bed and doesn''t say a word and doesn''t eat. He says helplessly: "Mengmeng, I know you must feel very sad and reproach yourself now, but Mengmeng, if you know this, Shaoqian will feel painful." Before, when Leng Shaoqian divorced Yu Xiaomeng for Zhang Keke, Ruan zhixia really felt Leng Shaoqian was scum. But now, in order to save Yu Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian is willing to lose his own life. Not everyone can match this feeling. Leng Shaoqian really loves Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng still didn''t speak. Seeing that the lobbying failed, Ruan zhixia put down her porridge and said, "Mengmeng, if you want to continue like this, I can''t force you. But Mengmeng, you think it''s OK. You''ve just had the operation to protect the fetus. Now you''re not suitable to be sad. You can think about it. If the child in your stomach has a just in case, if he doesn''t wake up in the future, he won''t even have the only offspring. " Ruan zhixia didn''t want to say that. But Yu Xiaomeng hasn''t eaten in a day. If she doesn''t get to the point, she''s afraid she won''t be able to think about it, or she won''t eat. Sure enough. As soon as she said this, Yu Xiaomeng, who had no reaction, immediately looked at her. "Xia Xia, my heart is so bad, my heart is so bad, I want to eat Shaoqian''s food, I want to eat his food, you shout him up, say I''m hungry, want to eat his food, OK?" As soon as she opened her mouth, tears came down. Ruan zhixia almost burst into tears when she heard Yu Xiaomeng''s words. She held back the urge to cry, hugged Yu Xiaomeng, patted her on the back, and said gently: "OK, I''ll help you wake him up, but now, you have to eat first." Knowing that it''s impossible to wake up, Ruan zhixia is willing to deceive herself. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t speak any more, but silently takes up the nutritious porridge brought by Ruan zhixia and shoves it into her mouth one by one. Porridge is salty, so are tears. Porridge and tears together under the abdomen, is salty and salty, Yu Xiaomeng cry more severe. This porridge is not as delicious as Shaoqian''s lean meat porridge or Shaoqian''s white porridge. She wants to eat Shaoqian''s porridge. Ruan zhixia looks at Yu Xiaomeng, who is weeping and drinking porridge, who is distressed. She can''t wait to slap Leng Shaoqian, pull him up, and let him wake up to see his beloved woman. Because of him, she is crying. After trying to coax Yu Xiaomeng to eat something, Ruan zhixia is a little relieved. As long as she''s willing to eat, it means she''ll cheer up. As for Leng Shaoqian, if he really loved Meng Meng, he would not be willing to let Meng Meng''s orphan and widowed mother live alone in this world. He''ll wake up. They can''t give him up so early. Yu Xiaomeng didn''t eat and sleep much all day. For the sake of her children, she can only close her eyes. No matter how hard she can''t sleep, she should have a rest. She''s not alone. She can''t make fun of her body. Xia Xia is right. She is pregnant with Shaoqian''s baby now. She must let him be born peacefully. Only in this way, Shaoqian will have to wake up. He''ll wake up, she firmly believes. A week has passed since Leng Shaoqian''s accident. Yu Xiaomeng has perked up. She eats every day. Sleep well. She spent the rest of her time with Leng Shaoqian. Yu Xiaomeng and Huaxi take leave. She plans to move to the hospital. She wants to spend 24 hours with Leng Shaoqian. She wants him to wake up and see her at the first sight. Time, it seems, can really cure sadness. With the passage of time, Ruan zhixia sometimes comes over. It''s all in Xiaomeng''s face, and he can''t find any sadness. She''s optimistic now. She didn''t regard Leng Shaoqian as an unconscious person. She just thought he was asleep. She would read newspapers and tell jokes to him every day. Day after day, she didn''t have the slightest impatience and irritability. Si Muhan and they come to see Leng Shaoqian every day. No matter how busy you are, you will come and have a look. In this way, more than two months have passed. The wedding of Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan is only a few days away. The wedding is about to take place. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan specially come to the hospital to invite Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian to attend."Xia Xia, Han Shao, I wish you happiness. I won''t go to the wedding. My stomach is too big to run again. And Shaoqian said to him... " Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian lying on the bed. She is sorry to see Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia shook her head and patted Xiaomeng on the shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s ok if you don''t come. Take care of yourself. " "I will." Yu Xiaomeng smiles. She will take good care of herself and give birth to the child safely. After that, she will wait for Shaoqian to wake up with the child. No matter how long, she will wait for him to wake up. "Sister in law, if you have something to do, please call me." Si Muhan is not gentle to any woman except Ruan zhixia, but for Xiaomeng, he always lowers his voice for fear that he will hurt her if he is too cold. "Good." Yu Xiaomeng nodded. For Si Mu Han, Yu Xiaomeng is undoubtedly grateful. During Leng Shaoqian''s coma, Leng''s father came. Looking at the cold father lying unconscious on the hospital bed, he stares at Yu Xiaomeng for a long time. At last, he just tells her to take good care of herself and give birth to the baby safely, but he doesn''t say anything. At first, Yu Xiaomeng was worried that Leng''s father would be angry with her because of Leng Shaoqian''s coma, but he didn''t expect him to come, so he just told her to take good care of herself. She was flattered. But later she knew that the reason why cold father didn''t dare to vent his anger on her was that Si Mu Han had specially told her. Moreover, Xia Xia also tells her that she doesn''t have to worry about Leng Fu''s robbing her of her children. Si Muhan will deal with all these things for her. She was relieved to hear that the child would not be taken away. Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng chat for a while, and finally wave goodbye. ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital. Ruan know summer lift Mou to see to the division evening cold, can''t help heartache. "Mengmeng is really strong." In more than two months, she witnessed Yu Xiaomeng''s strength and growth. She''s really, really, super strong. If changed her, she may not have so strong. Think of here, Ruan know summer can''t help but stretch out a hand to embrace Si Mu Han''s elbow, "Si Mu Han, we must be good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Si Mu Han looks down at Ruan zhixia. She has a big stomach, which is nearly six months bigger than Xiaomeng''s eight months. Her figure has become plump, especially in the most charming part of her body, she has grown up a lot. Now she, up and down, seems to be emitting astigmatism, people can''t move their eyes. Division evening cold stretched of put on her top of the head, hand lightly rubbed to rub, "rest assured, we can all be good for a lifetime." Not only them, but also their friends. They all need to be good. There are so many accidents in life. You never know which comes first, accident or tomorrow. Leng Shaoqian''s sudden car accident makes him feel powerless and sad. He still remembers that day when he came back to Hangzhou, he said with a smile: third brother, I think I know how to love someone. I plan to go back today and propose to Yu Xiaomeng. I want to cook for her all my life and treat her as a little princess. He said that he had bought all the rings But who could have thought that it was only an hour, and the man who said to him with a smile that he would be happy was lying on the bed, like a living dead man, and didn''t know when he would wake up. On this day, it was really cruel to old four. He had a rough life since he was a child, and now he is facing such a big obstacle. Ruan zhixia suddenly exclaimed, "ouch." The division evening cold is called to return to mind, hurriedly see to Ruan know summer, "how?" Ruan zhixia pointed to his stomach and wronged Bala: "they kicked me." Si Muhan''s face was stunned for a moment. Then he squatted down and knelt on one knee. His knee didn''t kneel to the ground, just like kneeling. He stretched out his hand to cover Ruan zhixia''s raised abdomen and said in a low and gentle voice: "two little guys, you should be obedient in your mother''s stomach, don''t make trouble, you know?" Ruan zhixia saw Si Muhan in public, kneeling in front of him. Although he didn''t really kneel, he always felt better. He reached out and pulled him up, "well, there are so many people, what are you doing?" That''s true. Just talk and squat down. How eye-catching. Division evening cold in Ruan Zhi Xia''s pull, stood up, "I told two little guys, they will be good." Ruan know summer speechless smash mouth, "they can''t hear." The child is still young and in his stomach. How can he understand what they say. What''s more, she said so much, but she didn''t see the two little guys settle down, and she didn''t support her belly with a bulge. It''s amazing to have a baby. Every time, when she sees a bag propped up in her stomach, she touches it with her hand, and they retract. It''s fun. Division evening cold stares at belly, a face serious way: "if they don''t listen, wait for them to come out, see I don''t beat their buttocks." Ruan zhixia, "..." Is it stupid. She doesn''t even want to talk about him. I don''t know if his threat is working. She found that at this time of the day, the two little guys who were very active were very quiet. "Let''s go." Si Mu Han ran over her waist and half helped her down the steps of the hospital gate. They finally disappeared in the warm morning light. And in the hospital. Yu Xiaomeng is after Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan leave. Just bring a basin of warm water. Begin to brush Leng Shaoqian. Knowing that Leng Shaoqian likes to be clean, Yu Xiaomeng rubs him every day. Yu Xiaomeng has been eight months, and her stomach is a little bigger than basketball. She is thin, and her hands and feet are also thin. From the back, she doesn''t look like a person who is pregnant in August at all. The child is very good, not too cute. Do not pregnant women at this time, edema edema, anemia anemia, she is nothing. Walking, like with the wind in general light, if it is not protruding stomach, thought it was not pregnant people. Taking care of Leng Shaoqian has almost become Yu Xiaomeng''s daily life. Over the past two months, Yu Xiaomeng has learned massage techniques from the doctor. In order to prevent Leng Shaoqian''s muscle contracture, she has to press it on him every day. She has not learned the knowledge of nursing. She has been reading this book almost every day for more than two months. "Shaoqian, I''ll be born in a month." While wiping Leng Shaoqian''s body, Yu Xiaomeng nags in his ear, "so you can only sleep for another month and get up, you know?" "Shaoqian, I''ll wait for you to wake up and name the child." "Shaoqian, I miss you so much." "Shaoqian,..." No matter how Yu Xiaomeng nags in his ear, the man on the bed still sleeps peacefully, without any sign of being disturbed.Yu Xiaomeng looks at the man''s closed eyes and sighs with disappointment. He still has no sign of waking up Yu Xiaomeng wipes her body, button up the sick clothes for Leng Shaoqian, and then walks to the bathroom with the basin in her hand. When Xiaomeng turns around, the man''s hand and little thumb outside the quilt seem to move. Just a moment, and then never moved again. When Yu Xiaomeng comes out of the bathroom again, the door of the ward is suddenly opened from outside. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the door. "Mengmeng, I come to see you and Shaoqian." Yu Tian came forward to give Yu Xiaomeng a big hug. It''s sideways. "What are you doing here?" Yu Xiaomeng, who is hugged by Yu Tian, looks at Yu Tian and the palace night coming in behind. Palace night''s hand, carrying two super large water fruit basket. It should be that he bought one himself, and then the other one was forced into his hand when Yu Tian just came to hold Yu Xiaomeng. "I came to see you. As for him... " Yu Tian glances at the palace night. I don''t know if it''s the palace night that makes her angry, or what, but she''s so weird, "who knows what he''s doing." "Come in and sit down." Yu Xiaomeng asks them to come inside. Yu Tian loosens Yu Xiaomeng and holds her by the wrist instead. After pouring boiling water for them, Yu Xiaomeng sat down opposite and said apologetically, "sorry, there''s only boiling water here." "Nothing." Gong ye and Yu Tian speak together. Maybe it''s too unanimous. They look at each other for a while, and then don''t open their faces. It makes people look as if they are making trouble. "Have some fruit." Yu Xiaomeng sees the interaction between the two people in the eye, and doesn''t break it. She just greets them to eat fruit. Yu Tian takes an apple and bites it. Then he looks at Leng Shaoqian lying on the bed and asks Yu Xiaomeng in a warm voice, "how''s Shaoqian doing recently?" Yu Xiaomeng is holding a cup of warm water in her hand. After hearing Yu Tian''s words, she smiles at her, "it''s OK." "When were you born?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Probably realizing that this question seems to be a little awkward, Yu Tian asked something else. Yu Xiaomeng took a sip of water and said, "at the end of next month. "About what date?" "The expected date of delivery is the 28th, but I really don''t know when it will be born." "Then I''ll start from the 25th of the end of the month and ask the agent not to arrange any itinerary. I''ll accompany you." Yu Tian said. "Ah - no, you don''t have to put off your work to accompany me." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Yu Tian would stop working to accompany her to give birth. She was very flattered. At the same time, I also feel pressure. Let a big star deliberately put off all the itinerary to accompany her to be born, this kind of human feelings, too heavy, she can''t afford. "It''s coming!" Yu Tian is an arbitrary and willful master. What she decides is never easy to change. "I''ve made up my mind. Meng Meng, you don''t have to persuade me." "But..." What else did Yu Xiaomeng want to say? Gong ye also said, "Xiao Mengmeng, just let her do it. What Miss Yu decides will never change. If you don''t let her do it, she will be anxious with you." "Shut up Also don''t know palace night exactly where provoked Yu Tian. As soon as Yu Tian heard him speak, he glared at him fiercely and said: "don''t say it, you seem to know me very well!" Gong Ye This is a female tiger. Afraid, afraid, help her speak, also be scolded, he in the end recruit who provoke who. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian, who is very angry. She can''t help asking her, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a fight? " "Who quarreled with him or her?" Yu Tian and Gong ye return together. Yu Xiaomeng said with a smile, "you really have a tacit understanding." The smell of gunpowder is so strong. Maybe it''s another fight. "Who has a tacit understanding with him or her?" Well, it''s a very tacit reply. Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing. "You two are really a happy couple." "Don''t be happy with him. He''s just the scum I don''t want from Miss Yu. " Yu Tian probably really ate gunpowder, and his words were stabbed. Palace night disdains retort: "you don''t want me? Oh Yu Tian, you really look up to yourself. You just like me. I don''t like you "Shut up Yu Tian said however, simply go directly to block the mouth of palace night. Don''t let him talk. "You Well The palace night that is about to speak is blocked up by Yu Tian, and Yu Tian almost presses on the body of the palace night. Gong Yeqi tugs Yu Tian''s hand, "you are sick!" "You are sick! Shut up and see if I can stop your stinking mouth Yu Tian continued to cover his mouth. In order to avoid her hand, Gong Ye changed from sitting to lying. Then Yu Tian''s whole body is lying on Gong Ye''s body, and the posture of men and women is full of acerbity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaomeng looks at the fight between the two immortals. There is a sense of being indirectly sprinkled with dog food. See two people still make, she also does not go to disturb. She thinks it''s very interesting. She just holds her chin and gossips. Gong Yeyu looks at Xiaomeng and pushes Yu Tian away from him. Then he sits up from the sofa and says, "enough! What is your temper, madwoman Yu Tian is angry. Gong Ye understands. Yu Tian''s hair is a little messy. It was just when he was playing with Gong Ye. She sat there, staring at the palace night as if she had eaten gunpowder, "what am I angry with?" "Gong ye, how do you want to ask?" "Mengmeng, I''ll tell you, this dog man is making rumors behind my back. Make a rumor that I''m a psycho, say I''m drunk, prick his ass with a needle! You say irritating or not! Do I look like this? " Yu Tian probably can''t hold back, so he pulls Yu Xiaomeng to bury the crime of Gongye. "I make a rumor? Yu Tian, don''t think you can cheat by drinking broken pieces! It''s true that you stabbed my ass with a needle! Besides, I didn''t mean to make a rumor about you. I drank too much and said it carelessly, OK? " That''s why she''s angry with him? Is she sick. Would he deliberately rumor about her? The most humiliating thing about this kind of thing is whether he is good or not! "Poof --" Yu Xiaomeng was amused. She asked Yu Tian, "do you really stab him with a needle?" Yu Tian pouts her lips haughtily. "I don''t know. I was drunk at that time." "What kind of wine do you not know? How dare you drink in my house! Yu Tian, you''d better not touch wine all your life, or you''ll do harm to others and they''ll have to kill you. " Palace night one face disdains of say. "It''s up to you!" The guilty Yu Tian stares at the palace night.Even if she''s drunk and stabs his ass! Say it, it''s his fault! What kind of people in their circle have passed her on now. It really pissed her off. I wish I could get more stitches on his ass! "Hahaha -" "no, you let me laugh for a while." Learning that Yu Tian is drunk and stabs Gong Ye''s ass with a needle, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help laughing and starts laughing. Yu Xiaomeng hasn''t laughed like this for a long time. Today, Yu Tian and Gong ye made such a scene that she burst out laughing tears. Yu Tian and Gong ye are so happy with Xiaomeng''s smile that they look at each other and smile. If you''re embarrassed, you''re embarrassed. To make Yu Xiaomeng smile, Yu Tian and Gong ye both feel that today is just the right time. There was no quarrel between them. Quietly watching Yu Xiaomeng smile. ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital, Yu Tian turns around and says to Gong ye, who is walking slowly behind him, "Gong ye, do you see it? Mengmeng, she smiles. She''s so happy. " "Well, she laughed. She hasn''t laughed for nearly three months since the man''s accident." Gong Ye looks back at the hospital building. "Gong ye, let''s come together next time. Mengmeng likes to watch us make trouble, so let''s show her." Yu Tian said with a sad face. Knowing that Leng Shaoqian had an accident, Yu Tian also came to the hospital. She saw Yu Xiaomeng lying outside the intensive care unit, looking at Leng Shaoqian inside, crying like a tearful person. She was very distressed. Clearly last time she saw two people are so sweet, how suddenly Yu Tian raised his hand to press the corner of his eye, and found that he almost cried. "Good." Gong Ye turns his head and looks at Yu Tian. "Let''s go. I have to go to the set. You can take me on the way." Yu Tian goes back and holds Gong Ye''s wrist. He says impolitely. "No." Gong Ye refused without hesitation. "Cheapskate! No, no! " Yu Tian snorted, released Gong ye, stepped on the high heel of 10 cm, and went to the roadside to stop the car. Gong Ye looks at Yu Tian''s swaggering appearance and can''t help rolling his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Does this woman forget that she is still a big star? To stop a taxi. The palace night is really can''t pass an eye, walk over, a hold Yu Tian, "come on, I take you a way." "You said it yourself, but I didn''t beg you." Yu Tian chuckles at the corners of her mouth. Small sample. Dog man. I can''t cure you? "I said it." Before he realized that he was pulled by the routine Gong ye, Yu Tian stuffed the car, "buckle your seat belt." Gong yepa closed the car door, went around, opened the driver''s door, bent over and sat in. Looking at Yu Tian who hasn''t buckled his seat belt, he frowned impatiently, "why don''t you buckle your seat belt?" "How?" No matter when she was a child or now, the nanny always followed Miss Yu when she went out. Miss Yu really doesn''t know how to fasten the seat belt Gong Ye was stunned for a moment, and then, as if defeated by her, stepped over, pulled the seat belt and buckled her. "I don''t have any common sense. I don''t know what you grew up on." Gong ye, who is also born with a golden key, thinks that if one day Yu''s family goes bankrupt, Yu Tian, a life idiot, may starve to death. "I grew up suckling, of course." Yu Tian''s way of return is straightforward and vigorous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace night mouth corner smoked to smoke, don''t bother to take care of her, directly sat back, buckle up the safety belt, drive the car, whoosh, the car directly ran out. Yu Tian, who had never been on such a fast train, turned white in an instant. She stretched out her hand and patted Gong Ye''s arm, "slow down!" seldom seen in the palace of night eating. The night seemed to open up a new world, and laughed at the courage and courage of the child. In the end, it scared people to cry. "Wuwu..." Yu Tian has two lines of tears in the corner of his eyes, and his eyes are wet. He accuses the violence of Gong ye, "you deliberately scare me! Gong ye, you are finished! I want to tell Aunt Gong that you bully me! " Yu Tian does what she says. She complains immediately. She calls her mother directly. "Isn''t it just racing? Are you scared to cry? " Gong Ye subconsciously grabs Yu Tian''s hand and doesn''t call her to complain. Yu Tian has already pressed the dial key. Seeing that Gong Ye comes to rob her, she simply puts her cell phone in In my heart. "Grab it? If you have the ability, you can come in and grab it! " Yu Tian stares at Gong ye with an angry face. He is determined to complain. How can he destroy it. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at the scene of the palace night almost startled chin, he looked at Yu Tian, eyes almost fell down, "are you a woman? You put your cell phone Plug "I''m going to stop..." Probably really feel too difficult to speak, palace night plug for a long time, also did not put the words behind. "Tiantian?" When the phone was connected, the mother Gong''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "is it Tian Tian?" As soon as Gong yeyi heard his mother''s voice, his scalp became numb. In particular, Yu Tian still stares at him with a dead look. She turns her lips and is about to cry, "Wu Wu - aunt Gong, he at night - Oh!" Yu Tian''s words of complaint haven''t been spoken out. Suddenly she has a rebellious face in front of her eyes. Her eyes are widened in shock. I can''t believe that Gong Ye kisses her on her own initiative! She blinked hard. What''s the situation? Who''s going to tell her what this is? "Tiantian, what happened to Yeer? Why? Cat got your tongue? Is the signal off? " Gong''s mother''s confused voice came out from her mobile phone in her chest. In the mobile phone, Gong''s voice continued to spread, "what''s the matter? Why is there no sound? Forget it. Hang up first and I''ll call back. " "Du --" mother Gong hung up. Palace night immediately released Yu Tian, the whole person is like facing the enemy general, is full of sweat. He was scared to death. If my mother knew that he took Yu Tian to race, she would not have skinned him. Yu Tian was stunned for nearly a minute. Waiting for her to recover, she directly raised her hand to fight toward the palace night, "shameless!" Yu Tian is mad! Gong Ye kisses her! He kisses her! In order not to let her complain, he even kisses her! Did he know it was her first kiss! First kiss! Although she has also made kissing scenes, it''s borrowed. The kiss pasted together like now has never been before! Yu Tian is very angry and wants to kill people. Although she likes to spend the night in the palace, but kissing or something, it must be the person who contacts, can do, but the night in the palace is not her boyfriend, two is not her husband, why does he ask her! Palace night eye disease body quickly avoided Yu Tian''s slap, "is not to kiss you, what do you care? When you kiss me before, I haven''t settled with you yet! "Yu Tian is more angry. She angrily raised her small fist to beat the body of the palace night, "who kisses you! Who kisses you! Don''t be unjust Why doesn''t she remember when she kissed him. "Don''t tell me, you don''t remember?" Palace night a firm in Tian''s hands, incredible looking at her. "What do I need to remember?" Yu Tian angrily stares at Gong ye, thinking that her first kiss is gone, she can''t help tearing him. Don''t think she liked him, he can do anything to her. Her advantage in Tian can''t be taken by anyone! "When I was 18 years old, on your birthday, you forced me to kiss. Don''t you remember?" The night of the palace looks gloomy and terrible. He didn''t know what he was angry about. Just think of the nightmare that she made him do for so many years, but she can''t remember anything. It''s not fair. It''s not fair. "You fart!" Yu Tian''s face was flushed with anger. She doesn''t remember kissing him on her birthday. "I fart? It''s clear that you dare to do it or not! " Gong Yeqi''s chest is undulating. He can''t even dream of kissing him. Yu Tian doesn''t remember that! "You talk nonsense! Why should I kiss you? You said it Yu Tian questions the palace night rightfully. Just because she likes palace night doesn''t mean she''s shameless. How could she kiss Gongye? How could she do such a violent thing? "Who knows you! Who knows what went wrong? Like a crazy woman, pressing me is a wolf kiss. I still remember the appearance of the wolf pouncing on me! " Palace night gas of a stomach fire, in the face of her questioning, he can''t take out evidence, can only eat a dumb loss. That kiss in those days was not only beautiful, but also a nightmare. It''s a nightmare. At that time, Yu Tian was like a crazy woman. She was so strong that she pressed him against the wall and gnawed like a bone. The next day, his mouth was swollen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Blow! Keep blowing I don''t believe a word! Does my mother look so hungry? And wolf kisses? She was like pure milk at that time, let alone kiss, even a small hand, she had to blush for a long time! "If you rely on me to find no evidence, you can''t admit it! Yu Tian, you''re a psycho. It''s like a different person when you get drunk! " Palace night is really vomit blood of gas, but can''t refute Yu Tian, who let him have no evidence. But he understood. As long as Yu Tian drinks wine, she will be broken the next day. She had a drink that year! When she kisses him, she smells of wine. Damn it. If she annoys him, he will drink her wine and let her see what kind of crazy woman she has become after drinking! "Get down here!" Gong Ye doesn''t want to argue with Yu Tian any more. If there is no evidence, no matter how long the argument lasts, there will be no argument. "Well! Go down, go down! Why are you so fierce? " Yu Tian was roared with anger and roared back at him. She stretched out her hand and took out her mobile phone from her chest. Provocatively, she waved her mobile phone to Gong ye, "you wait. I will tell Aunt Gong about your bullying me! You just wait to be skinned by Aunt Gong! " Yu Tian''s tongue sticks out at the palace night without fear. Relying on the palace mother like her, all kinds of threats palace night. But the palace mother does not have a daughter, and is watching Yu Tian grow up, naturally for Tian and ordinary people are different. If it wasn''t for Yu Tian''s being ordered to be a daughter-in-law by Leng''s family since she was a child, Gong''s mother would like to take Yu Tian home to be a daughter-in-law. "Damn it Gong Ye looks at Yu Tian''s spoiled and delicate appearance. He really wants to strangle her. "Can you stop complaining all the time?" "No!" Yu Tian is cold. A fool doesn''t complain. She couldn''t beat him again, and she was not allowed to complain. "You come back!" See her to call again, palace night headache of caress for a while, then step over body to, will get off of her, to drag back. Yu Tian, unable to prevent being dragged back, hugs his chest and stares at Gongye with vigilance, "you What do you want? " I don''t know if I was scared by the palace night, and my words became trembling. "Don''t tell my mother, or I''ll cry for you!" It is probably just to kiss Yu Tian to cry, palace night talks about this words, all have the bottom spirit general. You know, this woman tears when she kisses, why is he afraid of her. "You dare!" Yu Tian stares round the bead and stares at Gong Ye angrily. It''s hard to believe that he would threaten her like this. It''s disgusting! How mean! "Try?" Palace night pick lips, banter of looking at her, finally found a way to cure her. See if she dares to cross him in the future! "You Yu Tian subconsciously covered his mouth, just that kind of blushing heart beat experience, she does not want to experience again! "Don''t sue, don''t sue." Yu Tian counseled. I''m scared by a kiss. "Good. Go ahead. " Palace night satisfied hook hook lip, wave a hand, signal she can roll. "Hum!" After Yu Tian got out of the car quickly, he made a face at Gongye, "I''ll call aunt Gong and tell her that you not only bully me, but also threaten me!" "Yu! "It''s quiet I can''t believe I''m fooled. Gong Yeqi wants to push the door open to chase Yu Tian. As soon as Yu Tian saw him push the door open, he was like a rabbit. Suddenly, he turned his head and ran back to the company. Palace night sitting in the car, watching Yu Tian run faster than the rabbit, was angry smile. That woman. What a human being! He thought she was really scared. People are pretending! ¡­¡­ "Threatening me? Ah... " Yu Tian holds a cell phone and sneers. She is not afraid of heaven and earth! Will you be afraid of him? You''re kidding! As soon as the phone was connected, mother Gong''s anxious voice came through through the audio, "Tian Tian, what happened just now? How can you say half a word without making a sound? " "Auntie, Gong Ye bullied me. He took me to go racing and threatened me not to tell you. Wuwu..." Yu Tian said and began to cry wrongly. Of course. It''s fake crying. Yu Tian''s mother has been dead for many years, and Gong''s mother is like a daughter to Yu Tian, so Yu Tian is unscrupulous in front of Gong''s mother. If you want to be coquettish, you can be coquettish. If you want to cry, you can be a willful little girl. "What? Gong Ye bullies you? " Gong''s mother''s voice was several times louder in an instant. "Tiantian, don''t worry. Auntie will call Yeer back later and ask him to make an apology for you, OK?" Listen to come out, the palace mother is really in love with Yu Tian. It seems that she is not alone with the lady Gong who asked Yu Xiaomeng to leave her son with a check.Yu Tian sobbed for a moment, and Chao Gong''s mother said, "Wu Wu It''s very kind of you, auntie. " "Silly child, you are my aunt''s darling. Who is my aunt good to? You wait, auntie. I''m going to clean up the palace night. " The palace mother gently coaxes Yu Tian. Then comfort her a few words, this is not at ease to hang up the phone. As soon as the phone hangs up, Yu Tian raises her hand and wipes the fake tears from the corners of her eyes. She smiles complacently. Let Gong Ye kiss her! Let him deliberately scare her! See if she doesn''t give him eye drops! ¡­¡­ Palace night really makeup, received his mother''s call. Seeing the old mother on the phone, Gong Ye has a headache. You don''t have to think about it. Yu Tian must have complained, otherwise my mother would not have called him at this point. Is he going to take it or not? It seems that you can''t escape the result of being disciplined if you don''t take it Biting her teeth, in order not to let the old empress dowager feel that she is escaping, Gong ye still chooses to answer. "Hello, Ma, what can I do for you? I''m shooting MV. " "Shoot what! Go home at once Palace mother Hedong lion roar across the audio can shake up the dust on the ground. "Mom, I''m busy. I''ll wait until I''m finished." Gong Ye just hung up without saying a word. "Hello..." On the other end of the phone, Gong''s mother listened to the busy tone coming from the phone and was almost annoyed to have a myocardial infarction. Hang up on her? Son of a bitch, wait! Gong Ye looks at the mobile phone that has been hung up by himself. He feels inexplicably that his back is cold. I always feel that tonight is destined to be a restless night. Alas Gong Ye feels very miserable. In front of his mother, he compares with Yu Tian. Yu Tian is his own, but he picked up the cliff. When I was a child, as long as Yu Tian cried, his mother would beat him. He didn''t ask for the reason. He was eccentric. In the evening. Gong Ye goes home. In the living room. Gong''s mother and Yu Tian are sitting on the double sofa respectively. Their mother and daughter (mother-in-law and daughter-in-law) are holding hands affectionately. One seems to have been wronged greatly, and the other stares at him like he wants to eat people. Gong ye took off his coat and put it on the back of his hand, "Mom, I''m back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Come here for me!" Mother Gong roared angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace night heart is not willing to go in the past. "Get down on your knees!" Gong''s mother drank it coldly. Palace night subconsciously low Mou saw one eye on the ground. See that row of keyboard, the corner of the mouth can''t help smoking, "Mom, these keyboard, where do you come from?" "I bought it, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he wanted to ask was, who had a bad idea. "Tiantian, you watch it, auntie, let him kneel down and apologize to you." The palace mother holds Yu Tian''s hand, soft voice of say, completely not like just to palace night talk so fierce. Looking at his mother holding Yu Tian''s hand, with a gentle look on her face, Gong Ye couldn''t help asking: "Mom, am I your own?" "If I know you dare to bully Tiantian, I would rather you were not born!" The palace mother is not afraid to hurt the palace night, speak very impolite. Hearing this, Yu Tian lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing. Aunt is awesome. How dare you bully her after watching the palace night! "Ma..." Palace night heartache extremely caresses the chest, "you for an outsider, so hurt your son''s heart, your conscience won''t hurt?" "Outsiders? What outsiders? Tiantian is mother''s dry daughter The palace mother didn''t glare at the palace awesome night. If he gave her strength, Titian was her daughter-in-law. Kuitan likes him so much! But he''s good. I prefer a divorced woman with a child. No matter how good that woman is, can she be peaceful? "Ma..." "Don''t be my mother. Get down on your knees and apologize to Tian Tian!" "I don''t kneel!" Gong Ye really believes that he picked it up. I''ve never seen such a cruel mother. Let him kneel down and apologize to Yu Tian. Are you kidding! Don''t even kneel to death! "You don''t kneel, do you?" Gong''s mother suddenly gave a strange smile to Gong ye, "OK, you can''t kneel down. Now I''ll log in to your microblog and send out the photos of you wearing skirts when you were a child!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The last second was still happy palace night, this second seemed to be exploded chrysanthemum general, he said in disbelief: "Mom, you are not my mom!" He was forced to wear a skirt when he was a child to threaten him! "Do you kneel or not?" The palace mother strongly asks a way. Palace night immediately like a balloon venting gas, gas Yan said: "I kneel." What else can I do. Forced to wear a skirt is the most humiliating thing in his life He can''t let his mother go out, or no one will go out in his life. Damn it. Yu Tian, this smelly woman! Wait! If he doesn''t kill her, he won''t be called Gongye! Palace night heart unwilling to kneel on the keyboard. Hiss It hurts. I don''t know who invented the way of punishing people. It''s too damn annoying. Yu Tian is sitting on the sofa, holding the hand of Gong Ma, lying on Gong Ma''s shoulder. Looking at Gong Ye kneeling there with constipation on her face, she is in a very good mood. It''s really unexpected that one year after I was born, I could see Gong Ye kneeling on the keyboard! How cool! The fear aroused by the drag racing during the day seems to disappear at this moment, under the resentment of Miyi''s face. That''s it. Gong Ye was staring at his own mother kneeling on the keyboard for an hour, and almost broke his knees. Gong ye can see his mother clearly. In order to spoil Yu Tian''s scheming woman and abuse her son, her eyes don''t blink. Yu Tian, who has successfully abused the Palace once, feels better than usual when she goes back to sleep. Therefore, she was still in a dream and had a wonderful dream. Yeah. Dream palace night chasing her, she was mercilessly refused. How cool! She used to be rejected by Gongye. The next morning. Yu Tian, who had a good night''s dream, was woken up by the phone call from his agent. "Hello, Tiantian, are you awake?" The voice of the agent came across the audio. Yu Tian, who was sleepy, replied, "just woke up. What''s the matter?" "Something happened to Tian Tian." "What''s the matter?" Yu Tian''s eyes haven''t been fully opened, and he is still in a confused state. "What''s the matter with you and Gong Ye kissing in the car?" Listening to Yu Tian''s slow tone, her agent is crazy. She still has the newspaper she got this morning. In the newspaper, the photos of Yu Tian kissing Gong ye are clearly taken. The headline of the newspaper was "Gong ye, a singer who has recently come back from the past, and the popular little flower kissing in Tian''s car."."What kiss?" Yu Tian wakes up a lot, at least his eyes are open. "Look at the headlines on Weibo!" Yu Tian put down his cell phone and switched directly to Weibo without interrupting the call. She clicked into Weibo, which immediately pushed her a headline. The headline is exactly what she and Miyake said. Yu Tian read the whole headline with a gloomy face, after that, she went back out in anger. "Nonsense! What a kiss! I was forced to kiss Yu Tian gas straight teeth, those dog reporters are too annoying! "My phone is going to burst. Tiantian, what''s the situation between you and Gongye?" The agent said with a headache. It doesn''t matter what strong kisses, what strong kisses. Now the most important thing is how to solve this PR problem. "Nothing! All right, I''ll take care of it myself. That''s it. Hang up. " Hang up the agent''s phone, in Tian fidgety scratched head. What''s the matter? Did she and Miyake make headlines? ASI. I''m going crazy. Yu Tian got up to wash. Before she could change her clothes, her phone rang again. Yu Tian came to see her father. Yu Tian felt at that time that it was over. Dad''s asking for a crime. She hesitated to pick up the phone, took a deep breath, then dare to open the screen, answer the phone, "Hello, Dad." Her voice is very low, so low that people think she is very weak. "Give you half an hour, and bring me back that smelly boy!" Yu''s father''s voice is very angry. Yu Tian''s scalp is numb. "Dad, listen to me. It''s not what you see..." "Explain what? Explain the fact that you''ve been kissed? Explain the fact that that stinky kid took advantage of you? My daughter, Yu Baishan, can''t kiss at will. Give that boy back to me right away! " Yu''s angry voice came across the audio again. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Yu Tian didn''t dare to say anything more because he knew that his father was right. I can only say yes. After calling Yu''s father. Yu Tian is sitting on the bed with weakness. For their own silence, silence for the palace night, her father was angry, the palace night is afraid to end. Yu Tian calls Gong Ye. Gong ye, who is still sleeping, still doesn''t know that the outside world has been in trouble. When he receives Yu Tian''s phone call, he also scolds Yu Tian for being a bad woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Bad woman, let''s talk. What''s the matter when you call early in the morning?" "Gong ye, did you see the microblog headline?" Yu Tian asked. "What headlines." Gong ye asked. "Yesterday in the car, you were photographed kissing me, and now it''s exploded." "Shit. Is it true or not? " Gong Ye bounced directly from the bed and sat up. "Why do I lie to you? Besides, my father wants to see you. You''d better come to my house right now. I''ll wait for you at the door. Let''s go back to see my dad. " "Ah Xi." Palace night impatient scratched head, feel that things are terrible, "you wait, I''ll be right there." For Yu Baishan to see him, palace night dare not have much neglect. You know, his family has the empress dowager, Yu Tian''s family has the emperor. These two disrespectful old people are the most annoying. Gong Ye got up to wash and change clothes. Twenty minutes later, he came to Yu Tian''s home. From a distance, you can see Yu Tian wearing one-piece clothes and trousers, braiding a sweet fishbone braid in front of his forehead, and the curly hair at the back is scattered at will. She put her pocket in one hand and looked at it with her mobile phone in the other. Probably saw him, originally inserted in the pocket of the hand, waved to him. Gong Ye drove the car in front of her and said, "Hello, Yu Tian, can your father beat people?" On the way to think of it, he was flustered by the micro blog he got on his mobile phone. He wants to know that if he kisses Yu Tian, he will be photographed secretly. He will not kiss him! It''s no use regretting it. Now it''s a step by step. Yu Tian''s face smiles, but he doesn''t smile. "My father won''t hit people." Gong Ye looks happy. As long as he doesn''t hit people, it''s easy to say. But he didn''t smile for more than a second. Later Yu Tian said, "my father will kill people." Palace night back a cool, there is a kind of into, out of the feeling. "Well, I''d better go..." Gong Ye is a little bit of a counsellor Yu Baishan in his memory is a very serious person. He has been especially afraid of him since he was a child. "What are you going to do! Hurry down! If I don''t take you back, my father will cut me Yu Tian directly pulls the door open and drags Gong ye out of the car. Yu Tian raised his hand on Gong Ye''s back and patted, "if you''re a man, you''ll straighten your waist. My father won''t eat you." Gong Ye ha ha Da, your father won''t eat me, but he will kill me. Finally. Gong Ye was still pulled in to see his father. As soon as they come in. Father Yu''s angry voice came from the living room, "boy, get in here, uncle Yu!" Gong Ye was so scared that he was shocked that he subconsciously looked at Yu Tian and grabbed her wrist. "Yu Tian, if your father really wants to do it, you can save me." Yu Tian rolled a white eye, "where is your courage to accept me on weekdays?" Yu Tian stretched out his hand to open gong Ye''s hand and pushed him, "go, I will collect the corpse for you when necessary." Gong Yemo walked over and looked at Yu Baishan, who was sitting on the sofa wearing a three piece business suit. Gong Yemo felt a great shock. He was a little trembling, "Uncle Yu." "Smelly boy, you are brave enough to kiss uncle Yu''s daughter?" Yu Baishan looked at Gong ye with a fierce face. His sharp eyes obviously scared Gong Ye''s legs. "Uncle Yu, I''m playing with Yu Tian." "For fun?" Pa - Yu Baishan clapped his hand on the tea table and said, "so, are you going to play a hooligan and not be responsible?" Gong Ye was so scared that he shivered, "no No, "he said Uncle Yu is really fierce. Gong Ye wants to escape. It''s terrible. Yu Baishan stares at him sharply, "so, are you willing to be responsible?" "Responsible?" Gong Ye was a little confused. Kiss and you''re responsible? No way. "What? You don''t want to be responsible? " Yu Baishan''s voice suddenly became more fierce. Scared palace night busy nod, "responsible, I am responsible." No matter how much he does, just nod first. He couldn''t bear to look at his father''s mess. Yu Tian stood up and said, "Dad, what''s the responsibility? It''s just a kiss? It''s not a century. " "Shut up! I haven''t scolded you yet At the thought of his daughter who has been raised for 23 years, Yu Baishan is so taken advantage of by other men that he vomits blood. "Boy, go back now, come over your household register, and hurry to get the certificate with my daughter." Yu Baishan thought that he wanted to marry his daughter, who was brought up by himself, and he felt very sad. But his mother told him before she left that she liked the stinky boy of the palace family. She told him not to force her to marry the Leng family, but to make up for her and the stinky boy of the palace family.It''s impossible to match her with this smelly boy! But now, his daughter''s advantage has been taken by this smelly boy. He doesn''t like this smelly boy any more and has to let him be responsible for his daughter. What''s more, they made headlines. If this smelly boy doesn''t marry his daughter, what will people in Hangzhou think of his daughter? So get a marriage certificate immediately, and then officially announce the wedding news, everything is OK. "License?" Originally just want to be responsible, but that is to say the palace night completely muddled force. The so-called responsibility is to marry Yu Tian?! No. He didn''t agree. "Uncle Yu, I don''t..." Palace night refuse words haven''t said export, Yu Tian pour is to blow up first, "Dad, I don''t want with palace night to get a certificate!" Said that no longer likes the palace night, she does not want to marry him! A person who doesn''t like her, she will never like him again, let alone marry him. "Uncle Yu, you see, Yu Tian doesn''t want to, or I''ll forget it..." Gong Ye agrees. "No! Today, you must get the card for me! " Yu Baishan said without hesitation. "Dad..." Yu Tian wanted to say something. Before he finished, he was yelled back by Yu Baishan, "Dad, what Dad! If you don''t want to get married, don''t let this smelly boy take advantage of you! Do you think your father is a vegetarian? " After scolding Yu Tian, Yu Baishan burns his anger on Gong ye again. "Boy, you uncle Yu didn''t pick your skin because of your mother''s face. Now that you are allowed to marry my false daughter, are you still wronged?" "I haven''t been wronged that my daughter has been kissed by you. Dare you tell me not to marry me? Do you believe I cut you off?" "I..." The palace night completely made difficult. How did he know that kissing Yu Tian would cause so much trouble? Damn it. At the door of the living room, Gong''s mother walked towards Yushan with a smile on her face. "Marry! Must marry! Baishan, don''t worry. I''ve brought the Hukou book. Yeer can take Tiantian to get the certificate now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 The palace night sees to own old mother, immediately have a seed, was sold of drive foot. His mouth wriggled, trying to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. What else can he say now? Hang on to blame him to make to smoke, slant to want to kiss Yu Tian, this next good. There''s something wrong with the kiss. Yu Tian didn''t expect that the development of things would become her and Gong Ye''s license. She was puzzled. "Dad, I won''t get this card!" She looked at Yu Baishan, then at Gongye, and finally lost her temper and went upstairs. "Eh?" Looking at Yu Tian''s back when she went upstairs, mother Gong couldn''t understand. Isn''t this child always clamoring to marry her family? Why don''t you like it now? When she didn''t come, did Ye Er say something ugly? Think of this, the palace mother can''t help staring at her son, "night Son, is it you said something bad to Tian Tian, you see you make Tian Tian angry, she used to like you so much, now we have to get a certificate with you, she is not happy, you must make her angry." Inexplicably, the palace night after being scolded is hard to say. "Mom, I didn''t say anything. You don''t want to rely on me for anything." Gong Ye himself is also depressed, OK? He has to compromise, but Yu Tian is not happy. Can you blame him for that? If it''s his mother or not, you''ll know how to train him. "Baishan, I''m sorry. I didn''t teach Yeer well and let him bully Tiantian. Don''t worry. Yeer will be responsible and won''t let others gossip about Tiantian." Gong''s mother naturally knows Yu Baishan''s intention of asking them to get the certificate. She agrees with them 100 percent. She has long wanted Yu Tian to be her daughter-in-law. Now that she is about to get what she wants, how can she not be happy. It''s just Palace mother raised eyes to see the direction of the second floor, she can''t help but hit palace night with her elbow, "night Son, go, give Tian Tian apology." "What?" The palace night stares big eyes, looking at the palace mother, aggrieved that a pitiful ah. "Go Mother Gong gave him a push. Gong Ye looks at his mother, and then at Zheng Li. He looks at his Yu Baishan. After thinking about it, he goes upstairs to find Yu Tian. Downstairs, mother Gong looks at her son, who is not at all proud. She sighs helplessly. This child really doesn''t know how to enlighten himself. She kisses other people''s girls and doesn''t know something. How can he do it. Her son is not polite. She can''t be a mother like that. Mother Gong raised her hand and clapped her hand. Then she said to Baishan, "Baishan, suddenly, I didn''t have time to prepare anything. I sent someone to send me some betrothal gifts. You see, this is feasible?" "Betrothal gifts, whatever. I just want my daughter to have a good time. The boy in your family doesn''t seem to like our Tiantian very much. I can''t let it go. If it wasn''t for his kissing Tiantian that made the news, I wouldn''t be happy to let Tiantian marry him. " Yu Baishan doesn''t care about this empty ceremony, what he cares about is nothing more than the happiness of his daughter. "Baishan, don''t worry about it. I treat Tiantian like my own daughter. My son doesn''t dare to give Tiantian the air." Gong mother patted her chest and assured. "I don''t know what you think of Tian Tian? It''s Tian Tian. Didn''t you like your boy before? Why is she allowed to get the certificate now, and she''s acting like a hypocrite? " Gong''s mother naturally knows about Tian. It was because he knew that he was relieved to marry his daughter to Gong Ye. After all, to marry a man, we should not only marry the right man, but also the right family. You Gong''s mother-in-law, who is as peaceful as her daughter-in-law, naturally reassures Yu Baishan. "It must have been too sudden." Mother Gong can only comfort herself in this way. She didn''t want to think about the possibility that Yu Tian didn''t love her son. It was like trying to gouge out her heart. If you Miss Yu Tian''s daughter-in-law, she will probably be angry and want to put Gong ye back in her stomach to rebuild. "Let her take it easy first. In a word, today''s certificate must be obtained." What Yu Baishan has decided has never been easy to change. He said to get the license today, but he didn''t just talk about it. Upstairs. Yu Tian lies on the big bed, remembering the unwilling expression on Gong Ye''s face when her father just told her to go with Gong ye to get the license. Heart, or inevitable tingling. Damn dog man. Marry her Yu Tian, so aggrieved him? Hum! He won''t marry, she won''t! It''s just She knew Dad was here for real. Does she really want to get a license with Miyake? So confused. Do you really want to get married like this?Yu Tian asked himself. Knock - there was a knock outside the door. Yu Tian turned to look at the door and saw that it was gong Ye. She immediately snorted, "what are you doing here?" Palace night don''t invite from enter of walked in, "my mother let me come up to give you apology." That''s a sour thing to say. Yu Tian Leng, "then you should apologize." Gong Ye sat down in front of her dressing table and asked him, "what do you think of what your father said?" "What can I think?" Yu Tian turned over from the bed and sat cross legged on the bed, looking at the palace night with a look of some languid, "my father never joked. He said that if we were allowed to get the license, we would get it today." "What do you think?" Gong Ye pinched Yu Tian''s cotton pad in his hand and asked, "do you want to get a license?" "Who''s going to get your license?" Yu Tian said with disgust: "thinking of living with people like you all my life, I think it''s boring to live." Palace night was angry smile, he put down her make-up cotton, got up, walked toward her, "Yu Tian, don''t you like me? Didn''t you want me to marry you before? " Yu Tian stares at him unconvinced, "I used to be blind and insisted on hanging on your crooked neck tree. Now that my eyes are good, I naturally don''t like your crooked neck tree." "Crooked neck?" Gong Ye was enraged successfully. He knelt on the bed with one knee, put his hands on the bed, and half of his body moved towards Yu Tian, trapping her between the bed and him. "Yu Tian, dare you say I have a crooked neck?" He looked at her with pity. He really wanted to kill her. He dared to call him crooked neck. Even if is trapped in the bosom by the palace night, Yu Tian also still is not afraid of stubbornly staring at her, "why not?" Gong Ye squinted, raised a hand, grabbed Yu Tian''s chin, and slightly raised her face, "Yu Tian, do you think I really dare not move you?" Who is Yu Tian afraid of. How can you be afraid of the threat of the palace night, "I''m sorry, I really don''t think you dare!" "Is it?" Palace night lowers a head directly to go, kisses to live her stubborn pursed mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yu Tian was confused. She blinked several times before she realized she was being kissed again! She immediately reached out to push Gong Ye. Gong Ye reaches for her wrist directly, cuts her hand back in front of her body, and presses her ready feet with her feet, and kisses her even harder. Unable to move, Yu Tian can only watch the palace night take advantage of her. Her angry face turned green. Yu Tian, who had no experience of kissing at all, was soon defeated. She is lying on the bed, her chest is slightly undulating, her mouth is red, and her eyes are foggy. She looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. She looks at Gong ye, the culprit. She roared weakly: "Gong ye, you''re dead!" Gong Ye licked his lips with an evil smile. "Anyway, if I kiss you, I''ll be responsible. Then I''ll just kiss you a few more times. Who wants you to kiss me?" "You Yu Tianqi''s little face is red, and he stares at the palace night, "you don''t want to face!" Looking at Yu Tian like this, Gong Ye thinks that she is quite lovely. One second, the tiger is fierce. The next second, it''s like a little rabbit. This contrast is cute, damn cute. Palace night suddenly feel, and in Tian marriage, it seems that it is not a difficult thing to accept. Anyway, he can''t afford to be responsible for kissing her. That''s it. It''s time to prove his charm to the outside world. He wants to tame Yu Tian, a tickling kitten! ¡­¡­ Outside the door, I saw my eldest daughter being pressed on the bed by Gong ye and kissing the little maid who was unable to resist. Standing there, looking at the two people who finally finished the work, I whispered: "eldest daughter, the master wants you to hurry down." Lying on the bed, Yu Tian listens to the maid''s words, and immediately looks to the door, looking at the maid''s red face. Yu Tian seems to think of something. She suddenly picks up a pillow and smashes it on Gong Ye''s face, "Gong Ye! Your sister Gong Ye grabs her pillow and stands up from the bed calmly. "Let''s go. The emperor of your family is invited." The palace night tidied up the skirt that just was confused by Yu Tian a little. "Get out of here!" Yu Tian continues to bomb the palace night with her pillow. She is so angry. Was kissed to be unable to resist even if, why also was seen??? She''s shameless. Yu Tian hates Gong Ye. This damned dog man! Clearly don''t like her, but again and again kiss her, he is Teddy upper body? Palace night to avoid the bombing of the pillow, mouth hanging a touch of faint smile arc, a satisfied satisfaction out of Yu Tian''s bedroom. At the door, the maid saw Gong ye come out and immediately lowered her head. I dare not take a look at it. Yu Tian is looking at the palace night that a pair of owe beat of appearance, gas of tooth itch. It''s time to settle down. Yu Baishan has discussed with his mother about when they will hold their wedding. "Tiantian, I''ve discussed with your father. It''s a good day on the eighth day of next month. How about your wedding with Gong ye on that day?" As soon as mother Gong saw Yu Tian, she took her by the wrist and sat down beside her. "What wedding?" Yu Tian looks at her mother in a dazed way. The front is not still talking about getting a license. How can I be promoted to the wedding now? Do you want that fast? It''s too fast for her heart. "It''s your wedding with Yeer," Gong''s mother kept touching the back of Yu Tian''s hand, like a loving mother. "Don''t worry, although I''ve got some, auntie, I''ll use three times as many hands to decorate the wedding, so as to ensure that you can get married in a beautiful way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Tian was so shocked that he didn''t want to talk. "Dad, auntie, I think it''s too fast." Yu Tian tries to struggle. "Fast? Isn''t it fast until you get people killed? " Yu Baishan looks at his daughter''s swollen lips and stares at Gong Ye coldly. Son of a bitch, he dares to mess with his daughter in his family! If he dares not to marry his daughter, he will not break his leg! Suddenly, Gong ye, who is glared at by his father-in-law to be, straightens his waist subconsciously for fear that Yu Baishan will hit him suddenly. At that time, he didn''t think so much about kissing Yu Tian, and he didn''t consider that it was Yu''s home. At that time, he just wanted to block Yu Tian''s mouth, so he kissed him. Now I think of him, he really has the courage to kiss his favorite princess in the imperial court. It seems that he just walked on the edge of the cliff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frightened by his father''s amazing words, Yu Tian subconsciously looks down at his stomach. Human life or something! It''s impossible to make a scene!She doesn''t want to give birth to that dog man in Gongye! "In a word, are you going to collect this certificate by yourself or am I going to escort you to collect it?" The emperor has spoken. Yu Tian knew that there was no room for maneuver, and she said: "can''t I go by myself?" I thought it was going to the guillotine. What bad luck. Gong Ye didn''t resist so much at the beginning. In the face of Yu Baishan''s strong command, he should have no temper, "Uncle Yu, I''ll go myself." So In this way, Yu Tian and Gong Ye got the certificate. The relationship between the two became the closest husband and wife overnight The news of the two men''s license was sent out through the official blog, and it was spread in less than half a day. The whole city of Hangzhou is known to all. There are blessings, jokes and jealousy. However, none of this matters. Yu Tian doesn''t care, and Gong Ye doesn''t care. Because the two people who just got the license had a fight on the first night because they wanted to share the same bed. Yu Tian hugs a pillow and a quilt, and kicks Gong ye, who is going to climb up, to the ground. "Gong ye, you sleep on the ground for me!" Gong yeleng, who was kicked to the ground by Yu Tian, got up with a calm face and said, "Yu Tian, this is my home! This is my bedroom! If you want to sleep on the ground, you should go to sleep! " It''s less than a day since I got the license. The palace night regretted. It''s brain pumping that makes him think it''s interesting to marry Yu Tian! This woman is crazy! How could he forget! "Your mother said, your bedroom is my bedroom, your bed is my bed, I can do what I want!" Yu Tian rightfully moved out of the palace mother to suppress the palace night. "My mother said, my mother said, why don''t you sleep with my mother!" Gong Ye roared at Yu Tian and went straight to bed. No matter whether Yu Tian is willing or not, he should not sleep on the ground anyway! "Gong ye, go down!" Yu Tian, who is not used to sleeping with others, reaches for the palace night and wants to drag him to the ground. The palace night is dragged impatient, he directly a force, a will in Tian to pull to the bosom lie prone, "you pull me again, believe me now to do you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 He fixed her waist and stuck her to himself to let her feel that men are not easy to provoke. "You Yu Tian feels the threat and doesn''t dare to make mistakes any more. For the first time, she knows that there are many ways for a man to be cruel to a woman. Before the palace night has never been so shameless as now, so Yu Tian dare to be so unscrupulous. But now The man didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly became enlightened. Yu Tianqi''s teeth are itching, but she doesn''t dare to provoke Gong ye any more. After all, Gong Ye has done too much recently, she has no doubt that if she continues to provoke him, he will be very angry and give himself something. "Don''t disturb you, you let me go." Yu Tian was held in her arms. She struggled. I don''t know where she met the man when she moved. He suddenly breathed out, "don''t move!" The palace night facial expression extremely bad stares at her. "What for?" Yu Tian doesn''t know what happened to him. It''s hard for her to lie down like this. She wants to get up. She continued, "you let me go, I''m going to get up." The palace night is rubbed madly by her, he hits on her buttock, "all say to let you not move, do you want to get angry?" Does this woman have any common sense? They told her not to move, but to wriggle and wriggle. If you want him to make her, just say it! Finally understand what happened to the palace night, Yu Tian''s face flushed, "Why are you so useless!" She just moved. How about him? Don''t like her, even can have feelings for her, he is probably in heat. Yu Tian in the heart mercilessly despised palace night. "Who do you say is useless?" Gong Ye squints dangerously, deliberately bumps Yu Tian''s body against his body, giving her a warning. Yu Tian immediately panicked, "ah, Gong ye, if you dare to touch me, you will die!" This man, good or bad. Yu Tian is scared out of color. The palace night evil spirit licked to lick the oral cavity, astringent gas full way: "don''t you say I''m useless? I''m not trying to prove to you how useful I am! " He bumped into her again, and immediately scared her out of her wits and begged for mercy, "father Gong, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t say you''re useless. " Yu Tian is really afraid. This man is so hateful. How dare you scare her like this! Whimper, whimper "Father Gong?" Palace night dangerous voice again lies in Tian''s ear ring, scared Yu Tian busy changed his words and said: "no, it''s Gong grandfather, I''m wrong, please let go." Palace night means unidentified cold hiss a, "palace grandfather?" Yu Tian was threatened again and again. She had a temper. She yelled back on the spot, "I said I was wrong. What do you want?" Ah. The kitten is hairy. Gong Ye''s bad taste aroused the corner of his lips. He deliberately leaned over Tian''s ear to blow, "you say, our wedding night, don''t do something, isn''t it too wasteful?" The cochlea is wrapped by hot air, with a shivering current. Yu Tian feels numb in his back, almost paralyzed. "You You Stay away from me Yu Tian really can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, she will become very strange. She didn''t like the feeling that her body was out of control. "Never leave." Gong Ye rubbed back and forth on her ear like a kiss, "sweetie, I think we are both husband and wife. It''s normal to do something between husband and wife, right?" "What a ghost Yu Tian''s ears are red because of the heat. She feels that if the palace night doesn''t leave her far away, she will explode soon. "It''s so hot You stay away from me... " Yu Tian reaches out to push Gong Ye. Is it her illusion? How she felt that the surrounding air had become much weaker. She seems to be running out of oxygen. "Sweetie..." Palace night also want to say something, but his words haven''t finished, suddenly bang, he was hit. Yu Tian didn''t know where the strength came from, so he suddenly pushed him away and punched him on the nose. "I told you to stay away from me. Are you deaf?" Yu Tian stares at the palace night angrily. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks of the feeling that he almost lacks oxygen. She got up and planned to stay away from Gongye and stay in a space with him. She seemed to become strange. Especially when he breathed in her ears, the feeling of trembling was frightening. Gong ye, who had been punched on the nose, was no longer interested in teasing Yu Tian. He was lying on the bed, covering his nose and rolling in pain. Damn it. I''ve gone too far. Forget kittens scratch.Palace night is full of tears. It''s not easy for him to turn over and be the master. All night long. Finally, Yu Tian can sleep on the ground. Yu Tian has no habit of sleeping with others. So she would rather sleep on the ground than with Gong Ye. Palace night lies on the bed, looking at Yu Tian on the ground, suddenly some doubt life. ¡­¡­ When Yu Xiaomeng learned that they were getting married, it was the morning of the next day. She just gave Leng Shaoqian a massage. She just took her mobile phone to swipe her microblog, and then saw the microblog push. Yu Tian and Gong Ye got the certificate. Yu Xiaomeng is not surprised to see the headlines of the two people''s license application. Those two people, they look like a couple. And Yu Tian also likes Gong ye, and it''s normal for him to marry Gong Ye. As for whether Gong Yexi likes Yu Tian, she doesn''t know. Gong Ye is still young and uncertain. It''s hard to say who he likes. As if he had said he liked her before, but it was just a whim. That''s good. Yu Tiandu is married. She must be very happy now. After all, I married someone I liked. In fact Yu Tian is not happy at all. On the contrary, I want to get divorced every minute. In the morning, Yu Tian got up from the ground and found that she was suffering from backache and sleeping on the wrong pillow. Suddenly, her face was terrible. Looking at the palace night that the bed is still sleeping soundly, Yu Tian is even more angry. She climbed to the bed and pinched Gong Ye''s nose, making him breathless. Gong Ye is sleeping soundly, and his nose is suddenly blocked. He subconsciously raises his hand and hits Yu Tian on the back of his hand. The strength is very big, PA of, hit Yu Tian the back of the hand all red thoroughly. Yu Tian gave a painful cry and quickly took back his hand. Looking at the back of his white hand with a red palm print. Yu Tian was even more angry. She directly turned over and sat on Gong Ye''s body, just like riding on her father when she was a child, and sat down. "Ah -" Gong Ye was awakened by pain. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Tian sitting on himself. His angry face turned green. "Yu Tian, are you sick?" This crazy woman wants to murder him. Early in the morning, what nerve? "Yes! I''m sick! " Yu Tian is in a bad mood, so don''t think about it. She directly rode Gong ye like a horse, and laughed with pride, "drive -" she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Gong yehei, who was regarded as a horse, looked at Yu Tian riding on him. A faint light flashed through his eyes. He reached for his quilt and pulled it hard. Then Yu Tian, who was riding happily, fell on the bed. "Ah --" Yu Tian fell on the bed with a confused face. What''s the matter? How did she fall. Gong Ye finds a chance to turn over and sit on Yu Tian. Suddenly, Yu Tian, who has a lot of weight on him, looks at Gong ye and looks like a pig''s liver It''s so heavy. You go down quickly. " She''s out of breath. Is this man made of stone? How heavy it is! It''s killing her. "You just rode me, didn''t you? Come on, let me have a good time Palace night intentionally twisted for a while, immediately put Yu Tian to pressure that, that called a scream repeatedly, "Wuwu - I want to tell aunt, you pressure me! You bully me! You still abuse me Yu Tian, who couldn''t beat Gong ye, began to complain daily. "Tell me." Maybe it was repaired by the palace mother. The palace night was not afraid of this. Yu Tian saw that Gong Ye was not afraid of her complaining, and immediately cried even worse, "you bully me! You bully me! I''ll tell Mengmeng! " Hearing Yu Xiaomeng''s name, Gong Ye was stunned. Yu Tian took advantage of his dazed time, pushed him down from the body, and then quickly climbed up from the bed. Yu Tian, who was free, returned to the old lady who was not afraid of nothing. "Gong ye, you are dead!" She made a fierce expression at Gongye, then turned around and ran out. And then Ten minutes later. The lion''s roar of the palace mother came in through the door, "palace night, you get out for me!" Gong Ye''s ears hurt when he is yelled. He reaches for his ears and looks loveless. Here he comes again Damn Yu Tian, can she stop playing this trick all the time? Finally, Gong Ye was punished for kneeling on the keyboard for an hour. As for Yu Tian, she went out happily with the favor of Gong''s mother. ¡­¡­ Because suddenly announced marriage, Yu Tian these two days a lot less about. I don''t care too much. Anyway, she just likes acting. It doesn''t matter whether she is popular or not. Yu Tian, who has no chance to shoot, is so happy that she simply goes to the hospital to chat with Yu Xiaomeng. Seeing that she was not at home with her husband on her first day of marriage, Yu Xiaomeng came to accompany her Yu Tian instead. She couldn''t help joking: "what? Newly married, what are you doing here? " Yu Tian looks at Yu Xiaomeng with a gloomy face, "don''t mention, who wants to get married. It''s all the fault of that dog man in Gongye. If he hadn''t been photographed kissing me, I wouldn''t have been forced to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau by my father and pulled the certificate. " "Didn''t you like palace night before? Why do you seem reluctant to marry him? " Yu Xiaomeng can''t help but ask when she sees her gloomy face. "I like to spend the night in the palace, but my love is different from yours. And the kind of feeling that I have to fight when I meet Gong ye, even if I get the certificate, I guess I will have to leave soon. " Yu Tian didn''t know much about love. She has been raised in the greenhouse since she was a child. Many things are ignorant. She likes Gongye because he looks good. It has been her wish to marry Gong Ye. But now that she really married him, she felt like that. She did not imagine the kind of happiness, but also more of a feeling of boredom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Alas She and Gong ye are like dogs and cats. When they meet, they have to fight. But sometimes after a fight, they can lie together peacefully. It''s weird enough. "Not necessarily. You are too pessimistic. You are still young and have time to run in. But I suggest that if you don''t plan to have children so early, remember to take good measures. " Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. If you can be together, you will be together. If you can''t be together, you will be apart. There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Don''t be like her "How can it be!" Yu Tian, who also understood some knowledge, blushed and said, "who wants to do that kind of thing with him?" It''s impossible to think about that. OK! She has made so many plays, but she doesn''t understand these. She heard that it''s very painful to do that kind of thing, so she doesn''t want to do it with Gong Ye. "You are husband and wife. This kind of thing will happen sooner or later." Yu Xiaomeng gives Yu Tian a preventive injection in advance. "No way!" Yu Tian vowed: "I can''t give Gong ye this chance." Who''s going to have a baby with that dog man in Gongye. Yu Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t go on. She thinks so. This kind of thing, no one can say. It''s strange if there''s no spark in this room. Two people continue to chat for a while, finally, Yu Tian was called away by the agent. Seeing off Yu Tian, Yu Xiaomeng returns to the ward. Looking at Leng Shaoqian lying peacefully on the bed, he suddenly remembers that today is the wedding of Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. She can''t help but pick up the mobile phone and send a blessing to Ruan zhixia. After sending wechat, Yu Xiaomeng looks at Leng Shaoqian and whispers, "Shaoqian, you must also want to attend your third brother''s wedding in person." The ward was quiet and no one responded to her. She couldn''t help falling down her eyes. ¡­¡­ At this time, the love Island thousands of miles away. September''s Love Island, the weather is the best time, cool and not hot. Today is the wedding of Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan. They chose to come to love island. I didn''t invite too many people. I just invited some important relatives and friends to come. As Ruan zhixia''s best friend, Luo An''an came back from abroad. Nanci, as her elder sister, arrived in Hangzhou two days in advance, and then took a special plane to love island. As a brother-in-law, Rong Mobai gave Ruan zhixia 100 million as a dowry. Because Ruan zhixia''s stomach was too big, the wedding was not too complicated. It was held under the wishing tree on Love Island. When I received the wechat from Yu xiaogerminating, Ruan zhixia was still in bed. They just arrived at Love Island last night. She, who has been reunited with her best friend for a long time, insists on pulling Fu Liang to sleep with Luo An''an. As a result, she, Luo An''an, Fu Liang and the youngest Si Shi share a suite. As for nanci, she wanted to be together, but rongmobai''s possessive desire was too strong, so she refused. Nanci can''t help it. She can only watch a few women sleep together, but she wants to accompany Rong Mobai. Suite is double bed, Ruan zhixia four people crowded in a room, said intimate words all night. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng''s wechat, Ruan zhixia gets up from the bed, leans on the head of the bed, takes his mobile phone, and sends a message back to Yu Xiaomeng, [thank you for Mengmeng''s blessing. ¡¿ here is a cute deer: [sorry, I can''t go to your wedding in person. ¡¿ Si Muhan''s little girl, [it doesn''t matter, you are alone in Hangzhou, you should take good care of yourself. Call us if you need anything. ¡¿ here is a cute deer: [OK. No, I''m going to have a fetal heart rate. ¡¿ little sweetheart of SIMU''s family: [go on, go on. ¡¿I also sent a "love you" expression bag along the back. Luo An''an got up from the bed and looked at Ruan zhixia who was playing with her mobile phone. She first raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. After seeing her, she slowly asked her, "who are you chatting with so early?" After reading her lips, Ruan zhixia said to her, "he Mengmeng." "Is she all right? After the wedding, I''ll go back and see her. " Luo an knows something about Yu Xiaomeng through Ruan zhixia. Although she only met Yu Xiaomeng once, Luo an still likes Yu Xiaomeng and thinks that she should go to have a look after the wedding. By the way, to bring something to the child can be regarded as a friend. "Very good. But she''s going to have a baby next month. " Ruan zhixia replied. "So fast?" Luo An''an felt that he had not been away for long. How could he have a baby one by one? "What else? You''ve been abroad for nearly half a year. ""All right." Luan shrugged, but did not feel that he had been away for so long. She thought it was just a month or two. How time flies! It''s almost half a year. In the conversation room, the two people in the next bed also got up one after another. Luo An''an was the first to see the two and waved to them, "Fu Liang, it''s early to take charge of poetry." "Good morning." Fu Liang, as always, spared no words. But Si Shi waved his hand. Luo An''an said: "it should be late. Let''s get up soon. Do you have to go to make-up in summer?" Fu Liang nodded without any comment, and Si Shi also nodded in agreement. No sooner had the four washed up than there was a knock on the door. "Xia Xia, are you up?" It''s Nanchi. She''s looking for Ruan zhixia. "Here we are." Luo an''s response to the South porcelain, and first step to open the door. "Good morning, sister Nan." Luo an an smiles and greets nanci. "Good morning, Little Ann." Nanci bent her eyebrows and laughed. Nan CI came in and took Ruan zhixia''s elbow. She tilted her head and said to Luo An''an, "go to breakfast first, and then send Xia Xia to make up." "That''s what we think." As the only normal person among the three (one is deaf, one is dumb, one is cold and doesn''t like to speak), Luo an an naturally becomes a speaker. So Five people headed for the restaurant. Because the wedding is going to be held today, according to the custom, the bride and groom can''t meet again before the wedding. So today, Ruan zhixia is accompanied by her sisters and best friends. And the company in the division of Dushan''s side is his brother group. Compared with the harmony of Ruan zhixia. Si Mu Han''s side is a little less harmonious. Huo Shisheng has been sleeping with Fu Liang almost every night since he had a woman. But Fu Liang was pulled away by Ruan zhixia last night. He stayed in the empty room all night, so he was in a bad mood. Si Mu Han''s mood is almost the same. Because of that damned custom, he didn''t have a wife and children last night, so he couldn''t sleep well. What''s more hateful is that Bo Jinyan, as the eldest brother, has a beautiful woman in his heart and is angry with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Looking at Bo Jinyan and his wife, who are entangled together like a one-piece suit, Huo Shisheng and Si Muhan feel tasteless after breakfast. But fortunately, except for the elder brother Bo Jin who said that he had a beautiful woman in his arms, the others, like them, were all alone. They felt a little bit balanced. Those who are not happy are Rong Mobai. Rong Mobai got up early in the morning and found that nanci had gone to Ruan zhixia behind his back. He was very unhappy. Last night, he didn''t go to Ruan zhixia for nanci. Nanci gave him a look. So that in the morning, she got up first and left without saying a word. Let Mo white complexion gloomy sit there, as if others owe him millions. At the dinner table, Bo Jinyan, the only one with a beautiful woman in his arms, felt a headache. "Seven seven, you come down." Bo Jinyan looked like a kangaroo wrapped around his body in general thin seven seven seven, some dry face. Several brothers are watching. He is embarrassed. "No." Thin seven seven like a kangaroo general wrapped in thin Jin Yan''s waist, not only did not listen down, but more tightly embrace. For Bo Qiqi, who grew up in the jungle, except Bo Jinyan, other people are basically bad people in her eyes. "Seven seven, be obedient. Come down first." Bo Jinyan said helplessly. "No, no, no, No." Bo Qiqi shakes his head like a rattle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Jinyan is completely out of action. Song Qingfeng watched his eldest brother eat shriveled, want to laugh and dare not smile, finally can''t help saying, "big brother, sister-in-law is afraid of strangers, you let her hold it." Thin seven seven dynasty song Qingfeng Yiyi teeth, smile of some ferocious, "I remember you." "You are the one who hypnotized me that day!" Thin seven seven five fingers together, make claw shape, fierce dynasty song Qingfeng rushed in the past. "Crouching trough -" Song Qingfeng, who was attacked suddenly, was startled. He leaned back subconsciously and avoided Bo Qiqi''s "wolf claw" attack. "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Bo Qiqi''s sudden action makes Bo Jinyan not react for a moment. When he reacts, Bo Qiqi raises his paw again and attacks song Qingfeng. He suddenly a complexion sink, stretch out a hand to fix thin seven seven waist, will she give forcibly drag back. "Seven seven, you promised me not to hurt people casually!" He snapped at her. Bo Qiqi raised her eyes and looked at Bo Jinyan, a pair of eyes with wolf eyes staring at him wrongly, "he is a bad man." She said stubbornly. She has a good memory. She remembers that he hypnotized her and made her lose her strength and fall to the ground. "He''s not a bad man. He''s my fifth brother. Seven seven, you promised to listen to me. " For Bo Qiqi''s wild nature, he still can''t tame it. Since she was sensible, she was with wolves, and her character had been assimilated by wolves for a long time. It''s very fierce, but it''s also very resentful. Bo Qiqi, like a child who did something wrong, dropped his head. Bo Jinyan looked at her as if he had bullied her. He couldn''t help but reflect on himself. He just spoke to her, whether it was too loud. But in front of so many brothers, he couldn''t pull down that face to coax her. "Elder brother, don''t talk about my sister-in-law. I didn''t know she was saving you that day, so she would only do something against her if it was against you. Now it''s normal for my sister-in-law to hate me." Seeing that Bo Qiqi was taught by Bo Jinyan, song Qingfeng quickly reconciled the way. Bo Jinyan didn''t speak any more. He just looked down at Bo Qiqi, who was like a harmless kitten in his arms. "You eat first. I''ll take Qiqi out for a walk." Bo Jinyan, who doesn''t want his brothers to feel like his wife''s slave, decides to take Bo Qiqi out for a walk. By the way, coax her. "Go ahead." Song Qingfeng, who had seen through everything for a long time, couldn''t see through it. He waved to him to go quickly. As for Si Muhan and Huo Shisheng, they both wanted him to go. As for Feng Xiangyang, he has always been the most dull one. When other people talk, he mostly plays with his mobile phone or computer. He has nothing to do with the calm appearance that the sky is falling. Bo Jinyan left with Bo Qiqi. Before long, Si Muhan finished his breakfast and left. After breakfast, Si Muhan wants to take a look at Ruan zhixia secretly. However, he doesn''t step out of the hotel, but first meets Mu Shuo who comes to find him. "May I have a chat?" Mu Shuo handed a cigarette to Si Muhan. Si Mu Han reached out and pushed away, "I quit smoking. What''s the matter with you?" Mu Shuo took the cigarette back, "at the wedding, can I get married with Xia Xia?" "No Division evening cold want also don''t want of refuse. Mu Shuo pause, and then explained, "I just want to personally send her married, no other ideas." "That won''t do either." Si Mu Han still doesn''t agree, "you don''t have any relationship with Xia Xia. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to hold her red carpet?"Of course, the reason why simuhan disagrees is not only because of this. He thought about it. He, who is the closest person in the world to her, is going to take her on the red carpet in person. "Please, over the years, I haven''t done any father''s duty to her. I just want to..." Mu Shuo''s words haven''t finished, Si Mu Han raised his hand to interrupt his words, "Mr. mu." "You don''t have to say that I have decided that I will walk on the red carpet with Xia Xia in my hand. In this world, only I am qualified to walk on the red carpet with her." Mu Shuo''s eyes trembled. Unexpectedly, Si Mu Han thought so. He hesitated for a moment. "Doesn''t that seem to fit the rules? Don''t you all get married in Hangzhou by your father or brother "For me, I''m the rule. I''ll do whatever I want. Other opinions don''t matter to me." Mu Shuo, "..." Well, he''s naive. "In that case, I won''t be reluctant, but I hope you can accept this gift. This is my wedding present for Xia Xia. Please keep it for her Mu Shuo see his request is impossible to achieve, also don''t die pester rotten beat, he directly from the pocket, took out a document to the division of Dushan. The division evening cold low Mou saw the document that Mu Shuo handed over, have no temperature of smile, "I think don''t need, Mr. mu, what summer summer wants, I will naturally give her, and you give, I won''t want, summer summer also won''t want, you''d better keep this secret, don''t let summer know, otherwise I can''t guarantee, summer summer know, will hate you." Si Mu Han said, then turned and left. Mu Shuo stands there, looking at the back of Si Mu Han''s leaving. He looks at the documents in his hand and sighs helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Not far away. Mu Jingyi, who listened to their conversation, stood there in shock, her eyes widened, as if she could not believe what she had just heard. Mu Shuo shakes his head, turns around and is about to leave. However, he sees Mu Jingyi looking at him in shock. Mu Shuo''s eyebrows jump fiercely. "Daddy, what do you mean you haven''t done your father''s duty to sister Xia?" Mu Jingyi has a pale face and looks at Mu Shuo in disbelief. "Yiyi, listen to daddy''s explanation." Mu Shuo looked at Mu Jingyi''s pale face, heartache. "I just want to ask you, are sister Xia and sister Nan your daughters?" Mu Jingyi''s voice was filled with tears. Mu Shuo closed his eyes powerlessly and sighed, "yes." Only yesterday did he know that he had a daughter besides Xia Xia. Joy and guilt filled his whole heart in an instant. No matter Xia Xia or the girl named Nan Ci, he never did a father to them. He was not worthy to be their father. "You liar! You said that you only love Mommy. How can you have another daughter? How can you Mu Jingyi''s cry of collapse. "Yiyi, it''s not what you think. Listen to me..." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Mu Jingyi can''t accept the perfect father in her mind, the father who loves her mummy so much, and the father who is always inseparable from her mummy. She has two older daughters. Such a blow makes her unable to accept any explanation and excuse. She turned and ran away. "Yiyi -" Mu Shuo looked at Mu Jingyi''s running back with a headache. Mu Jingyi originally came to attend her sister Xia''s wedding. But now she learned that her favorite sister Xia was actually her half sister, which was hard for her to accept. It''s not acceptable. She went all the way out of the hotel with her head down. As she ran too fast and lowered her head, she ran straight into the arms of the oncoming passer-by. Guan Yan, who is walking, is hit suddenly, and the colored gun for the wedding falls to the ground. "Girl, are you all right?" He pushed the girl out of his arms and was about to bend over to pick up the colored cannon on the ground. However, he saw that it was Mu Jingyi, and she was still crying with a sad face. A sudden pain in a certain part of the heart, Guan Yan could not help holding Mu Jingyi''s shoulder and asked her, "is it bumping pain?" He didn''t know why she was crying. He thought it hurt. Mu Jingyi raised his eyes and looked at Guan Yan. Seeing that it was him, he threw himself into his arms and cried, "uncle, I''m so sad." Guan Yan low Mou looking at to embrace own small wench, a pair of eyebrows tightly screwed up, "is what happened?" Mu Jingyi nodded, did not say what happened, just a strong cry. Guan Yan''s heart was broken when she cried. "Did someone bully you?" Guan Yan didn''t know why she was crying, so he continued to ask. Mu Jingyi shook his head, didn''t speak, still cried. "What''s the matter?" Maybe he said too much, Mu Jingyi raised his eyes and glanced at him, pitifully said: "uncle, can you be quiet and let me cry?" Guan Yan shut up, he quietly when a puppet, let Mu Jingyi hold, cry enough. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Under the wishing tree. Red silk hanging all over the trees, hanging above a variety of wish hangtag. Because it is to hold a wedding, the division evening cold specially sent people to decorate the wishing tree. The wedding starts in the evening. The wishing tree was covered with small purple lamps. The huge tree body is also decorated with a lamp to make a heart shape. There is a projection screen hanging in the middle of the heart shape. The wedding photos of Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are automatically playing on the front. Beautiful wedding photos one by one of the automatic switching, sweet people feel very happy. A ten meter red carpet is laid directly under the wishing tree from the arch made of flowers from afar. At the top of the red carpet, there is a table on which wine glasses are folded into a pyramid. Next to them were bottles of awake champagne. Just wait for the new people to enter and pour wine into the glass together, which means happiness. On both sides of the red carpet, there are lanterns decorated with purple silk. The Milky round light bulb is round and bright. The red carpet on the ground is red and long. The red carpet was lined with purple satin seats. The whole wedding scene can be said to be the most low-key but very romantic wedding. The outdoor wedding is specially chosen in the evening, and the zone illuminated by small decorative lights is full of dreamy romance. The purple sky, as if even the sky, have become a purple.It''s not a wedding, it''s a fairy tale. Both sides of the chair were full of people, including several brothers of Si Muhan and their respective women. And Ruan zhixia''s relatives and friends. Outside the arched gate, under the purple light, Ruan zhixia wore her wedding dress, thin and long veil, painted the most exquisite make-up, and happily held Si Muhan''s elbow. Ruan zhixia looks up at his suit and shoes. His hair is carefully combed. He is so handsome that he can''t move away from him. His eyes seem to be full of stars. The march of marriage starts to ring slowly. Si Muhan takes Ruan zhixia in his arm and starts to set out towards the red carpet. Ruan zhixia is followed by Luo An''an, who is wearing purple bridesmaids'' clothes. At the end of the red carpet sat Schumann, mujibai and Yang Xiao. Schumann represents the father''s parents, while mu Jibai and Yang Xiao represent the parents of Ruan zhixia. Although mujibai is not the son of Mu family, for Ruan zhixia, that is the closest person. So it''s OK to let him be the principal in marriage. Hand in hand, they came to their parents. The emcee stood by. Looking at the couple, the emcee couldn''t help sighing that they were the most beautiful couple he had seen for so many years. This beauty is just against the sky. "Cough --" the master of ceremonies was distracted and forgot to speak. He was reminded by Mu Ji Bai''s cough. The emcee quickly recovered, took the microphone and began to preside over the wedding. "Welcome to the wedding of Mr. Si Muhan and Ms. Ruan zhixia. Today is a good day for them to get married. Let''s give them our best wishes After a lot of opening remarks, the master of ceremonies began to carry on the theme, "Dear Mr. Si Muhan, would you like to marry this lady Ruan zhixia around you, and be loyal to her, love her and cherish her all your life? No matter you are poor or rich, will you never leave her?" Si Mu Han''s eyes stare at Ruan zhixia deeply, "I do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "Dear Ruan zhixia, would you like to marry Mr. simuhan around you, be loyal to him, love him and cherish him all your life, and never leave him, no matter you are poor or rich?" Ruan Zhi Xia Si Mu Han pulled a super sweet smile, nodded and said: "yes, I do." "Next, ask the bridegroom and bride to exchange rings." Luan brings the ring. The two rings are packed in two separate boxes. The men''s rings are slightly thicker, while the women''s rings are slightly thinner. The diamond rings are not very high-profile and exaggerated. The diamond ring surface is decorated with the words "you are the only one for me". This is also the wedding ring designed by Ruan zhixia himself. It doesn''t need too much complicated design, just want to be simple. Those big goose egg diamonds are good-looking, but it''s extremely inconvenient to wear them. As a wedding ring, she thinks it''s best to be simple, so no matter what occasion she attends, she doesn''t need to take them off. Two people pick up the ring together, at the same time, put on the ring of love for each other. "OK, our new couple has exchanged rings. Next, let''s invite our handsome bridegroom to kiss his beautiful bride!" "Kiss!" "Kiss!" "Kiss!" The group of relatives and friends under the stage began to roar. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and listens to the noise under the stage. Her white cheek climbs up shyness in an instant. Si Mu Han held her cheek in both hands and bent down to kiss her. Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and her ears were red. After the kiss. They began to offer tea to their parents. Luo an brings a few cups of tea. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan hold up a cup of tea respectively and respect Shuman first. "Tea, Ma." They said together. Schumann looked at them, eyes slightly red, obviously very happy, she took a sip of tea one by one, and then handed them the big red packets. "OK, OK, this is the big red envelope from mom. Put it away." "Thank you, mom." Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan accept the red envelope and nod with a smile. After paying homage to Schumann, they changed to pay homage to Mu Jibai and Yang Xiao. The youngest little uncle and aunt in history are probably two. Mu Ji Bai is three years old, while Yang Xiao is the same age as Si Mu Han. "Little uncle, little aunt, drink tea." Ruan Zhi Xia shouts very slowly, but Si Mu Han shouts a little stiff and uncomfortable. It''s strange to call someone who is the same age as you and three years older than you. Si Muhan can''t adapt to it, but fortunately, he yelled. It didn''t make the wedding cold. Mu Ji Bai listens to the voice of Si Mu Han''s little uncle, and he is just full of Qi and happy. It''s a kind of pride in life to be able to let a big man like Si Mu Han call his uncle respectfully. Mu Ji white a face of smile toward two people jaw head, hand ready big red bag to two people, "wish you a happy wedding." Yang Xiao also handed over the red envelope in his hand, "summer, evening, I wish you a happy wedding." "Thank you, little aunt." Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan reach for the red envelope together. "Well, the tea is over, and the wedding is at its final climax. Let''s invite our new couple to pour wine into the glass and cut the cake!" The smooth voice of the emcee sounded again. When pouring wine, Ruan zhixia''s skirt was too long, so Luo An''an and Si Shi stood behind her and held her long skirt in their hands. When pouring wine, two people need to hold hands, fold them together, hold the bottle, tilt the glass slightly, and pour the red wine into the first crystal goblet at the top. Fill the glass and let it overflow. Then the liquor will flow down until all the glasses are full. When it comes to cake cutting, it still requires two people standing shoulder to shoulder, hands folded together, holding the cake knife, in the middle, cutting a knife. As the cake is split in two, then the salute goes off, with, whew Boom! Fireworks start to set off! In the dark starry sky, colorful fireworks brought the final climax to the wedding, especially those fireworks, which also formed a row of fonts. The font of the first wave of fireworks is: happy wedding! The second wave of fireworks font is: love you all your life! The third wave of fireworks font is: to grow old together! The fourth wave is: Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan loves you forever! The next dozens of waves, that is the blessing. It''s a collective blessing from friends and relatives. This fireworks, with the ultimate aesthetic, this wedding, is the world''s unique wedding. A wedding that people will never forget.Because, it is so lively, so extraordinary, so unique. In the dark blue starry sky, fireworks are constantly on display. At the banquet, relatives and friends are chatting with each other, chatting, toasting and enjoying fireworks. An unparalleled wedding in the world, so draw the curtain. We got on the cable car and went back to the hotel. After a busy day, everyone is tired. Almost as soon as I got back to the hotel, I fell asleep. As a new house, the presidential suite is still well lit. Sprinkled with rose petals on the two meter bed, with a charming Qinxiang. The bathroom in the transparent room is ambiguous. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the bed, looking at the semi open bathroom. Her face is as red as a lobster to be cooked. It''s clear that the room they stayed in last night is still a well behaved bathroom. How to get to this room and become a fun room? I always feel so shy. Outside the hall, Si Mu Han came in slowly with a cup of warm water. "Drink some water." Si Muhan hands the boiled water to Ruan zhixia. At this time, he had taken off his coat and was only wearing a white shirt. The sleeve of the shirt was slightly rolled up, revealing a small piece of solid back of hand. when Ruan zhixia took the cup, his eyes fell on Si Muhan''s exposed arm. Inexplicably, he felt his face dry and his heart beat faster. The doctor said. At this time, she can do some proper exercise. Tonight is their wedding night again, so Si Muhan will think about it. Ruan know summer low Mou slightly sipped a saliva, feel oneself or don''t think wildly. Anyway, they are all sincere people. What can I be shy about. On this thought, Ruan zhixia seems less shy. At least, if you look directly at the glass frosted bathroom, you won''t feel embarrassed any more. As soon as Ruan zhixia finished drinking water, Si Muhan held out his hand and said to her, "let''s go. It''s late. I''ll take you to take a bath. We''ll have an early rest." Ruan zhixia''s face was red, and he put his hand into the man''s palm slowly, "well." About now Si Mu Han helps her take a bath this matter, she is not quite able to adapt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 But he was also worried that he would fall, so she didn''t resist too much. After all, there are two lives in her stomach. If you can be careful, be careful. There''s no need to let danger lurk just to be shy. So she''s getting used to bathing. It''s just It''s hard, Mr. Si. Since Ruan knew that Xia was pregnant, Si Mu Han was completely indifferent. Even when he helped her to take a bath, he didn''t overstep, just simply served her to take a bath. He is a man of great endurance and self-control. But tonight After six months of fasting and praying to Buddha, Mr. Si, relying on the doctor''s warning and wedding night, still couldn''t help being reckless. Looking at the tired wife who had fallen asleep, Mr. Si couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead, "Xia Xia, I love you." ¡­¡­ It''s in the moment when everyone''s off. In a cozy bar on Love Island. After Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan''s wedding, Mu Jingyi came to the bar to drink alone. She is a rare beauty because of her deep appearance. In addition, she looks very young and in good shape. As soon as she enters the bar, she becomes the prey of several frequent customers. To this, Mu Jingyi does not check completely, she is still drinking wine by herself. She didn''t understand. Why is that perfect father in her mind, like other men, how to meet one and love another? How can he stand up to Mommy? Mummy is just in a temporary coma. One day, she will wake up. If mummy knows that daddy and other women have a baby, she can''t be crazy. Mu Jingyi''s heart is very hard, hard to her wish so drunk. In this way, she can think of nothing. Then he poured a glass of wine into his mouth. Mu Jingyi''s cheeks were red and his eyes began to be confused. Mu Jingyi drinks cocktails, which is not good, but for mu Jingyi who can''t drink, he is still drunk. She felt like she was shaking everything she was looking at. Mu Jingyi feels dizzy, so he just lies on the bar. Not far away, a few young men with fairly good looks peeped at each other after seeing Mu Jingyi lying on the bar drunk, as if they were passing some shady news across the air. Moreover, two of them began to walk towards Mu Jingyi. Outside the bar. Guan Yan is in a hurry to go inside. Mu Jingyi is not in the hotel. Guan Yan was the first to find out. When he saw that she was in a bad mood during the day, he wanted to go to her and ask if she wanted to come out for supper. But when he knocked on her door, no one answered. He went to ask the front desk, the front desk said she was out ten minutes ago. Anxious Guan Yan has to go to Mu Shuo and tell him that Mu Jingyi is not in the room. As soon as Mu Shuo heard that his baby daughter was missing, he immediately called back to the island and asked people to locate the tracker he had installed on Mu Jingyi''s bracelet. Finally, the tracker shows that Mu Jingyi is in a warm bar not far from the hotel. Guan Yan almost got the news and rushed to the bar immediately. Guan Yan pushes open the glass door of the bar and walks inside. On the other side, three or four men just support the drunk Mu Jingyi to go out. He didn''t realize that he and Guan Yan of Mu Jingyi had gone inside quickly. When Guan Yan went into the bar and couldn''t find Mu Jingyi''s figure, he was all flustered. Also at this moment, he suddenly remembered the picture of several men supporting a woman when he just came in. He remembered the color of the clothes Mu Jingyi was wearing today. As soon as his face sank, he immediately turned around and rushed out of the door. At this point. Outside the bar, in the hidden alley. Mu Jingyi wrung her eyebrows. She always felt cool. Moreover, it seemed that someone was pulling her clothes. She slightly opened the blurred eyes, looking at his chest, more than a paw, she first Leng for a while, and then as if aware of something, she suddenly raised her head. When she saw several men she didn''t know gathered around the wall, she was frightened. Especially when one of the men was still pulling her clothes, she immediately resisted, "who are you! What do you want to do to me? " She spoke a foreign language, because the men were foreigners. "Don''t be afraid, little sister. Brothers are the people who play with you." Those people speak foreign languages, too. The man who was pulling her clothes had a deep face. Although he was good-looking, his chin was blue and his smile was obscene. It was really frightening. Mu Jingyi slapped the man who pulled her clothes on the back of his hand, "don''t touch me!"I''m afraid Who''s going to save her Mu Jingyi''s body is constantly moving to one side, and the water mist has already appeared at the bottom of his eyes. How can Mu Jingyi, who met such a dark thing for the first time, not be afraid. "Oh, it''s quite strong." The man who pulled her clothes before hooked his lips with a bad smile, reached for mu Jingyi''s little arm and pulled her back, "you call, even if you call and break your throat, no one will come to save you." After Mu Jingyi, who finally moved two steps, was vigorously pulled back, his whole body was shaking with fear. She looked at those strange and frightening faces, scared and desperate, her tears fell down, "you bastards, don''t come here!" She put her arms around her body to stop these people from attacking her. One side of the younger brother looked at Mu Jingyi''s crying, I can''t help it. He can''t help but urge a sentence, "big brother, quick, let younger sister see your prestige." The man turned back to the little brother''s obscene smile, "urgent what? When GE Shuang is finished, I''ll let you come. " The man said and lowered his head to untie his belt. Seeing this, Mu Jingyi was scared to tears. Her hand was firmly held by the man, she tried to break free, but she could not break free. With a click, Mu Jingyi''s heart, mentioned the summit. When a man unties his belt, he will lift Mu Jingyi''s skirt. Mu Jingyi closed his eyes and screamed in despair, "no -" "big brother!" Just when the man''s hand was about to touch Mu Jingyi''s skirt, the man was hit on the head by something and fell to the ground on the spot, motionless. Several younger brothers saw their elder brother suddenly fell to the ground, and they all gathered around. Mu Jingyi finds the opportunity and runs away. Several younger brothers saw Mu Jingyi run, and immediately strode to catch up. Without two steps, I caught Mu Jingyi. "Dammit! What did you do to our big brother? " One of the more fierce looking men yelled at Mu Jingyi. Mu Jingyi shook his head in fear, "I don''t know, he fell down by himself." "Nonsense! How could my elder brother suddenly fall down by himself! " The man obviously doesn''t believe it. He stares at Mu Jingyi and insists on a statement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "That''s because I killed your elder brother!" Just as the man grabbed Mu Jingyi and questioned him, a dark shadow appeared behind him, holding a stick in his hand. "You..." Before the word "who are you" was finished, the man was stunned on the ground by Guan Yan, who was as angry as Luocha. The people behind, I don''t know when, have been shut Yan one by one dry lying on the ground. At the end of the day, the "corpses" in the alley are all over the place. Only a trace of moonlight penetrated into the alley, and the woman''s eyes, like deer''s, were reflected in Guan Yan''s eyes. She, she looks, she''s scared. Guan Yan''s eyes darkened, and he felt that he should not just knock them out, but kill them directly. But It''s against the law to kill people, even outside the country. He doesn''t want to get into trouble yet. Throw away the stick in hand, Guan Yan strides toward Mu Jingyi. "Don''t come here!" Mu Jingyi is still afraid of fear, see someone approaching her, subconsciously waved. Guan Yan looked at her with tears in his eyes. His heart tingled uncontrollably. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "It''s OK. It''s uncle." Nestled in Guan Yan''s arms and smelled the familiar smell on him, Mu Jingyi, who was shocked, gradually calmed down. She clenched his chest and burst into tears, "uncle, Wuwu -" she was raised in the greenhouse since she was a child. She had never experienced the darkness of human nature. She thought that there were no bad people in the world, so she lived a very simple life. But tonight she successfully experienced the danger. It''s really frightening the simple little white mujingyi rabbit tonight. She leaned against Guan Yan''s chest and cried for nearly five minutes. Finally, Guan Yan said to leave here first, and then she stopped crying a little. The alley is very dark, only by a little moonlight to illuminate the road ahead, Guan Yan holds Mu Jingyi''s waist in one hand, the gentleman is not lack of politeness, not the slightest act of transgression, with her, toward the exit of the alley. To get out of the alley, you have to go back. Guan Yan didn''t notice when he passed the "corpses" on the ground. The man who had nearly knocked Mu Jingyi unconscious with a stone was slowly raising his head, and in his hand, he held the stick Guan Yan had just dropped. As Guan Yan passed by, he quickly got up and hit him on the back of the head with a stick. After a blow to the back of his head, Yan''s tall body suddenly shook, and Mu Jingyi in his arms all followed him. Mu Jingyi raised his eyes to Guan Yan and said, "Uncle..." What she wanted to say was that as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the man behind Guan Yan''s body, who was almost stronger than her, holding a stick with a fierce face. Seeing a man, she can''t help but think of the fear that was almost strengthened before. She called out subconsciously: "don''t --" Guan Yan, who had been hit on the back of the head, just shook his body and blood came out of his forehead, but he didn''t fall down. "Don''t be afraid, uncle will protect you." He low Mou appeased the Mu Jing that screams to depend on a, then, he lets her stand in situ. Then, he turned around, with lightning speed out of the foot, directly hit him a stick that man to kick fly. The man in his eighties was kicked on the wall like a football by Guan Yan. His back hit the wall and made a bang. The man slid down the wall to the ground. Guan Yan''s foot directly broke the man''s two ribs. At this time, the man was lying on the ground, covering his abdominal ribs, crying in pain. Guan Yan who has been beaten is like a lion who has been angered. Especially when he saw that men''s trousers were still hanging on their ankles, he remembered the picture he had seen in the dim moonlight when he ran into the alley. His eyes grew colder in an instant. He walked towards the man. Eyes fell on the crotch of the man. Men''s trousers are hanging at their ankles, just a pair of boxer shorts. The picture is very hot. Guan Yan looked back and said to Mu Jingyi, "girl, turn your back." Mu Jingyi blinked blankly and didn''t know what he was going to do. But still obedient back to the body. After seeing Mu Jingyi turn his back, Guan Yan raises his foot and steps on the man. "Ah -" the earth shaking scream came out of the man''s mouth. He curled up, his hand over his crotch, his face twisted with pain. "If you dare to do something wrong with her, that''s your punishment!" Guan Yan took back his feet and walked towards Mu Jingyi, regardless of the blood still flowing from the back of his head. "All right, let''s go."Mu Jingyi glanced at Guan Yan and thought of the scene when she saw him teach others a lesson. She always felt that he was so powerful, just like a hero in her mind. He was so powerful. But When Guan Yan looked down at her, she saw the bloodstain on her forehead. She was scared and said, "blood Uncle, your forehead is bleeding. " She cried in dismay. Guan Yan stretched out his hand to touch his forehead, and his fingertips were instantly stained with blood red. It''s blood you ''re right. The back of his head hurt badly. He knew it was not light, but he didn''t think it would be serious enough to bleed. Guan Yan can''t help but feel that there is some deficiency in front of him. He subconsciously grasped Mu Jingyi''s wrist, "go, we''ll leave here at once." In order to prevent him from fainting, those people will suddenly wake up, which is not good for mu Jingyi. Guan Yan leads Mu Jingyi out of the alley. When he got to the place where there was a street lamp, Guan Yan couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell forward. "Uncle --" seeing Guan Yan fall to the ground, Mu Jingyi cried, "uncle, wake up, don''t scare me." On the ground, Guan Yan''s short hair on the back of his head was all wet. Above, it''s all blood. Mu Jingyi''s hand accidentally touched his head, instantly dyed the blood of a slap, she instantly cried more. "Uncle Please, don''t die. " She cried very sad, she constantly issued to passers-by for help. Not far away, Mu Shuo, who is bringing people to find Mu Jingyi, hears Mu Jingyi''s cry and rushes over from afar. As soon as I came over, I saw Mu Jingyi squatting on the ground, pushing Guan Yan, crying very sad. "Yiyi!" Mu Shuo strode over. As soon as Mu Jingyi saw Mu Shuo, he didn''t care that he was still angry with him, so he cried to him, "Daddy, help uncle, he''s bleeding a lot." She had blood on her hands, too. She had never seen such a bloody picture. This is the first time. Mu Shuo moved forward and held Mu Jingyi in his arms. At the same time, he told the bodyguard to lift Guan Yan up and send him to the hospital. "Daddy, uncle shed a lot of blood. Will he die?" Mu Jingyi tightly encircles Mu Shuo''s waist, crying very sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "No. Daddy won''t let him die. " That man, saved his Yiyi, he won''t let him die. Otherwise, his Yiyi will feel guilty all his life. Mu Jingyi didn''t speak any more. He just held Mu Shuo and cried for a long time. ¡­¡­ Guan Yan was sent to the hospital for more than ten stitches. It doesn''t matter. When Mu Jingyi heard that Guan Yan''s life was not in danger, she stopped crying. "Yiyi, what happened and why did Mr. Guan get hurt?" After Mu Jingyi calmed down, Mu Shuo began to ask her what happened. Mu Jingyi sobbed out the truth. When Mu Shuo heard Mu Jingyi say that someone wanted to do something wrong to her, he almost killed her. He called the bodyguards for the first time and asked them to go back to the alley and arrest the men who wanted to cheat on Mu Jingyi. He''s going to entertain them in person. Mu Shuo asked Mu Jingyi to go back to rest first. Mu Jingyi doesn''t want to. She says Guan Yan was injured because of her. She wants to stay in the hospital until Guan Yan wakes up. Mu Shuo couldn''t catch her, so he had to accompany her and wait for Guan Yan to wake up in the hospital. But this is the dawn. Although Guan Yan''s injury was not serious, it was the hindbrain. There''s no guarantee there won''t be a concussion. So Guan Yan fainted and woke up in the morning. That Guan Yan was beaten last night, Si Mu Han also came from the hotel. Looking at Guan Yan lying on the hospital bed with a ribbon around his head, Si Muhan jokes at him, "just a few thugs, they beat you to the head. It seems that the more you live, the more you go back." Guan Yan looked at Si Muhan with a bitter face, "young master, are you coming to see me or to blame me?" It''s really his negligence to take it lightly last night, but his young master doesn''t have to remind him intentionally. He''s a wounded man now. "What do you say?" Si Mu Han gave him an expression of his own experience. Guan Yan grins bitterly and is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk. One side of Mu Jingyi can''t look down, she stood up, "big brother, you don''t make fun of uncle, he is also to protect me, will be hurt." If it wasn''t for her uncle last night, she might be Thinking of last night, Mu Jingyi can''t help feeling afraid. But for her uncle''s timely appearance, she couldn''t imagine how she would be punished. Thinking of this, Mu Jingyi''s gratitude to Guan Yan is even stronger. She was more protective of him. "Uncle is a very good, very good person, big brother, don''t say uncle, OK?" After listening to Mu Jingyi''s words, Si Muhan suddenly looks at Guan Yan in a secretive way, "Oh, it turned out that it was the hero who saved the beauty." No wonder it will be attacked. I''m afraid my eyes have fallen into the beauty. But Why hasn''t Guan Yan given up yet? Is he still in love with other girls? Otherwise, in the middle of the night, he would not have such a chance to save the beauty. Si Mu Han suddenly looks at Mu Jingyi again. He suddenly remembered that Mu Jingyi and Xia Xia seemed to be sisters. It''s about Yan and Mu Jingyi Tut Si Mu Han suddenly feels that Guan Yan stinks shamelessly. An old cow, but also delusional to eat grass. Make him beautiful. But it''s really uncertain whether we can eat it. Just watch. Si Muhan doesn''t intend to interfere with Guan Yan''s love life. Before admonishing Guan Yan, because he felt that people like Mu Shuo would not look up to Guan Yan. But now, in his opinion, Mu Shuo is just like that. If Guan Yan could be his son-in-law, it would be more than enough. "Young master." Guan Yan wronged Baba looked at his young master, hoping that he would be able to accumulate virtue, less damage him. Si Mu Han is too lazy to talk about him. Seeing that he''s still alive, he''s relieved. "If you get hurt, I''ll give you half a month to take care of it, and then I''ll go back to work." Si Mu Han said, then turned and left. A very casual visit, and that''s it. Division evening cold natural and unrestrained of come, natural and unrestrained of walk. Leave Guan Yan and Mu Jingyi there, you see me, I see you, inexplicably feel that the atmosphere has become very awkward. "Well, uncle, do you still have a headache?" It is hard to find words, Mu Jingyi simply asked about Guan Yan''s injury. "No pain." Guan Yanda is very quick. It makes me feel like he is rushing to answer. "Poof Uncle, are you scrambling for answers? It''s a good laugh. " Guan Yan''s face of rushing to answer let Mu Jingyi see it and couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said He''s just too nervous. "Ha ha." Mu Jingyi thinks Guan Yan''s expression is full of silly and cute, especially contrast cute, which makes people feel very cute.¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what Mu Jingyi is laughing at. Guan Yan also smiles with him. ¡­¡­ After Si Muhan went back. Ruan zhixia grabbed her and asked, "what''s up? Guan Yan is so hurt. Is Yiyi OK? " Ruan zhixia only heard that Mu Jingyi met a hooligan last night and was almost It was Guan Yan who saved her. She couldn''t help worrying. For mu Jingyi, Ruan zhixia always has a kind of indescribable warmth. Knowing that she had almost suffered such a thing, she was eager to go and have a look. But last night, Si Muhan was too much. She couldn''t get up. People are still in bed now. So she can only ask simuhan to have a look. "It''s OK, just a little hurt, what''s the matter, Mu Jingyi is OK, Guan Yan went in time, those people didn''t succeed." Si Mu Han touched her head and told her word by word. Ruan zhixia looked at his lips attentively. After reading his meaning, he was suddenly relieved, "that''s good. It''s OK, " " you just worry. I don''t care about other people. I just want you to be good. " Si Mu Han says, stretch out hand to lift quilt, along with the situation lie down, turn over to embrace her in the bosom. Ruan know summer Du Du mouth, "Guan Yan good or bad is also grow up with you, how can say is an outsider." Si Muhan doesn''t speak, but kisses her on the forehead. Then he holds her hand and delimits on her palm. ¡¿ it means to keep her sleeping and worry less. Ruan zhixia had no choice but to smile. She''s still sleepy. Just was woken up before, after Si Mu Han left, she has not been asleep. Now the division evening cold comes back, also brought back the result that lets a person rest assured, she naturally wants to continue to make up sleep. At this point. Domestic. M. S international. "Do you want to inform the president?" "But the president got married and said it was no big deal. Don''t disturb him." "But it''s about the president''s wife, isn''t it a big deal?" When several senior executives saw the news in the morning, they got together one after another to discuss whether they wanted to call their own president and let him know that something had happened. But before he went abroad, Si Muhan said that he was on his honeymoon while he was getting married. If there is no matter that the sky is falling, don''t look for him. Several senior officials don''t know whether this is a big deal or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Fight." Finally, a female high-level said, fight. "Then you fight." Other people have thrown this hot potato to the top woman. Female high-level look at people, is also helpless to take out their own mobile phone, to dial out the division of cold private number. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the phone rings, Si Muhan first takes a look at Ruan zhixia who is still sleeping. Seeing that she has not been awakened, he slowly opens the quilt, gets up, takes the mobile phone and walks out of the room. "What''s the matter?" His voice is a little cold. "President, something happened. As soon as possible, a news broke out in China. It said that the president''s wife was the daughter of a strong fighter. Moreover, there was a video on it. Now people in China are saying that the president''s wife''s family background is not worthy of you." Division evening cold Mou light sinks, cold voice orders, "send me the link of news." "Yes." Female executives immediately sent a news link to Si Muhan on wechat. Si Muhan hangs up, opens wechat and clicks on the link from the female senior management. As soon as I went in, I saw the headline of the news saying "Mrs. M.S. president, married wild woman". There is also a video attached to it. On the video is the video that mu jingwan was forced to explode, which Si Muhan saw at the beginning. the following text also says that Ruan zhixia is the child of her mother who was forced to explode in her marriage, so she is not worthy of her boss Muhan. After seeing the whole news, Si Mu Han''s breath changed. He immediately called the public relations department of the company. "Take down all the news for me, no matter what method or how much money you use, I want the news to disappear completely!" The division evening cold finish saying, directly cut off the telephone. He stood in front of the French window, his face cold and terrible. ¡­¡­ When Ruan zhixia wakes up, she finds that Si Muhan is not in the room, so she gets up and washes. After washing, she took her mobile phone to brush her micro blog. With this brush, her face changed. She started the headlines. After reading the following, she was trembling with anger. Who is it! Who''s going to do this to her mother? She is gone, who is so wicked, again and again to take her out for entertainment! Ruan zhixia is really angry. I''m so angry that I want to kill people. When Si Muhan comes in, he sees Ruan zhixia holding her cell phone angrily. The whole person is shaking. He quickly hugs her and reaches for her cell phone to have a look. See the mobile phone page is still stagnant in the news headlines, he immediately understand what''s wrong with her. He hugged her, comforted her, and wrote in the palm of her hand, "Xia Xia, calm down." "Why? My mother is gone. Why do you do this to her? Is being forced to explode what she wants? " Ruan zhixia leans on Si Muhan''s arms and cries like a tearful person. She''s really heartbroken. If her mother is still alive, how sad she would be if she saw the news. Too much. It''s too much! Si Mu Han turned her body and told her word by word, "Xia Xia, I''ve asked people to withdraw the news." Ruan zhixia shook his head, tears pattered down, "even if the news down, also can''t seal those people''s mouth." "No matter what others say about me, I don''t care, but they are too much. How can they say that about my mother? My mother was forced to explode, and she didn''t want to. How could they say that about her? " Ruan zhixia thought of the comments he had just seen. It was really chilling. What is called her mother restless, will be forced to explode? What do you mean her mother might be happy to be forced? What is also called? Maybe her mother was unwilling to be lonely when she was newly married and volunteered? Just because the time and place are in the hotel, just because they think their mother didn''t lock the door, so that people can take advantage of it. Are they stupid and have no sense of danger? How do they know her mother didn''t lock the door? Why should they make such an assertion! "For those who slander mother-in-law, I have contacted people and asked them to sue them through microblog. You can rest assured that I will not let anyone who tries to hurt you or mother-in-law go." He knew her pain and why she was so angry. He can only find out in time, can''t deal with in time. Let her see, so sad, so sad. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak any more, just nestled in Si Mu Han''s arms, and her crying shoulders trembled. Si Mu Han embraces Ruan Zhi Xia to pacify him, but he cools down his eyes, and his heart is ready to kill him. The person who released the news, he will never let it go easily!¡­¡­ The people who saw the news were not only Ruan zhixia, but also Luo An''an and Ruan Ziheng. When Ruan Ziheng saw the news that his sister was the child of his mother, he was shocked. Especially when he saw the video in which his mother was pressed on the bed, crying with a desperate face, he would like to find out the person who hurt his mother across the screen and beat him up! Si Shi sat beside Ruan Ziheng and watched him clench his fist angrily. She could not help holding his clenched hand, putting it in her mouth and pecking it gently. Ruan Ziheng suddenly raised his eyes to see the poem. Si Shi raised his hand and drew at him - what''s the matter? Ruan Ziheng stretched out his hand to pull the poem into his arms, "poem, I''m not good useless." His voice sounds depressed and heartbreaking. Si Shi pushes Ruan Zhiheng away from his arms and compares sign language with him. No, brother Ziheng is very powerful. Everyone says that brother Ziheng is very clever. In just a few months, I learned a lot. Unlike her, stupid, nothing. After listening to the words of Si Shi, Ruan Ziheng gave a weak smile and said nothing more. He got up, said something to Sishi and left. Si Shi sat there in confusion, looking at Ruan Ziheng, who suddenly said he was leaving, a little confused. What''s the matter? Did she say something wrong? How did brother Ziheng leave? ¡­¡­ Guan Yan also saw the news, which was forwarded to him by people from the company. Seeing the news, Guan Yanji sat up from the bed. He subconsciously wanted to call Si Muhan. But soon, he stopped calling. He felt that there was no need to make this call. The person of the company can send link to him, also can send young master naturally. I think the young master already knows about it. He''s dealing with it. He''d better take good care of himself. He just got up too hard. The wound on his head is very painful now. Guan Yan sat back in bed. He put his cell phone on the bed. Outside. Mu Jingyi knocked on the door politely and came in. Looking at Guan Yan leaning on the bed with gauze on his head, Mu Jingyi asked, "uncle, do you still have pain in your wound?" Guan Yanchao Mu Jingyi shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt." He has experienced more serious injuries than this, so it really doesn''t hurt. "That''s good." Mu Jingyi sat down. "Uncle, would you like some fruit? I''ll wash one for you. " Maybe they didn''t say anything. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Mu Jingyi stood up, picked up an apple from the counter, turned and walked into the bathroom. Guan Yan originally wanted to refuse. But seeing that Mu Jingyi''s people had entered the bathroom, he simply said nothing. Mu Jingyi handed the washed apple to Guan Yan, "uncle, I''ve washed it. Please use it." "Good." Guan Yan couldn''t shirk the little girl''s kindness, so he reached for it. Looking at Guan Yan chucking at the apple, Mu Jingyi didn''t know what to do. She reached into her pocket and took out her mobile phone, only to find that the pocket was empty and her mobile phone was missing! She was in a daze. Busy stand up, carefully look for his handbag. Still not. Strange. "What''s the matter?" Guan Yan saw that she was shocked and asked. "My cell phone seems to be missing." Guan Yan Wei Leng, then said: "use my mobile phone to make a phone call to see if it was picked up?" He handed the mobile phone to Mu Jingyi. "Thank you." Mu Jingyi took the phone, pressed his number and dialed out. A nice bell rang in the bathroom. Mu Jingyi was stunned immediately, and then he was embarrassed. "in the bathroom, I forgot to put it back in my pocket when I just took it out." She said to Guan Yan awkwardly. "Just find it." Guan Yan didn''t laugh at her and comfort her. Mu Jingyi smiles but says nothing. When she is about to return the mobile phone to Guan Yan, she accidentally clicks the home page of his mobile phone. Then, she sees a link in his wechat, which is marked with the title of M.S. president''s wife is a wild woman. She also sees Ruan zhixia''s name. Out of curiosity, she opened it. She was shocked at this. About a minute. She suddenly put down her mobile phone, even forgot to pick it up in the bathroom, so she turned and left the ward.Guan Yan yelled at her several times behind, but she didn''t hear her. She went out. ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital Mu Jingyi found Mu Shuo, she immediately red eyes, she asked Mu Shuo, "Daddy, sister Xia''s mother is forced by you, isn''t it?" After listening to Mu Jingyi''s words, Mu Shuo was immediately stunned. Later, he was dazed and asked Mu Jingyi, "who told you about this?" "No one told me! It''s the news I saw on my uncle''s mobile phone. The news said that sister Xia was born out of wedlock, and that her mother was born after someone else forced her to explode! " Mu Jingyi said: "Daddy, you tell me, it''s not true, right? How can you do such a compulsive thing? " She finally accepted that a woman other than her father and mother had a baby. But now she told her that her father forced her to do everything. It''s hard for her to accept! "Yiyi..." Mu Shuo looked at Mu Jingyi, his mouth wriggled for several times, and he didn''t know how to explain that to her. Mu Jingyi saw that he didn''t speak for a long time and mistakenly thought that he had nothing to say. He was very disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Why? Daddy, you''re going to do this! Do you know what those people say about sister Xia and how hard they say about her mother? " Even though she knows Ruan zhixia is the child of her father and other aunts, Mu Jingyi can''t hate Ruan zhixia. On the contrary, she still loves her very much. I am much happier than sister Xia. She really can''t believe that her proud father is such a compulsive jerk! "Yiyi, it''s not what you think." Mu Shuo doesn''t know what happened. Let Mu Jingyi question her like this, he decides to explain. After all, she is her own daughter. How can he not care what she thinks of herself. Mu Shuo said, "when I was calculated by the thief, I forced your sister Xia''s mother. Moreover, at that time, I completely lost my mind. When I woke up, I was no longer in the hotel, but in the alley of the hotel. I don''t remember what happened at all. Therefore, I don''t know that your sister Xia is my daughter. I also knew a while ago that your sister Xia is my daughter. Then, at that time, I remembered everything in those years. I wanted to go to find your sister Xia to tell the truth, but Si Muhan stopped me. He didn''t want me to disturb her, so I didn''t go to find her. " "Yiyi, father is very ashamed of your sister Xia''s mother. I don''t know what to do to make up for her." Mu Shuo was so helpless for the first time, "I don''t even know how to face your mother." Since remembering everything, he felt guilty every time he visited his unconscious wife. She is so beautiful, but he has already fallen into the mud. He didn''t remember everything. He could say that he loved her as before, but he who remembered everything didn''t deserve to love her at all. "How could that be?" Mu Jingyi stayed there, as if he didn''t think that the truth of the matter was like this. ¡­¡­ Nanci also saw the news. She called ah Jiu immediately. "Madam, what can I do for you?" Nanci looked at the blue sky outside the window and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Ah Jiu, now you blackout the news on Weibo for me immediately!" "In addition, give me the flesh of the person who released the news. I want him to have life to hide and do things, and walk out of the door with a smile." Nan CI is angry. It''s rare for her to be so grumpy. But now, she''s really angry, very angry. She had feelings for a mother she had never met since she was born. Even if she did not give her a trace of maternal love. But she''s different. She has a special ability. When she was a child, she could dream of Ruan zhixia''s memory. In a dream. She has seen that woman, that long very gentle, will often smile to Xia Xia very gentle mother. It was the only impression she had of her mother in her life. Sometimes, she can''t tell whether she is dreaming or whether she has really become Xia Xia, because she can feel the mood of Xia Xia in her dream. She can feel the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but that feeling will never be found after she is six years old. And she was not reborn at that time, so she always thought that it was just an incredible dream. After rebirth, she realized that it was called telepathy between twins. Before she was six years old, she could deeply feel Xia Xia''s mood. If she fell, she would feel the same pain. As soon as Rong Mobai opened his eyes, he saw nanci standing in front of the French window, with a surly face. He accidentally picked his eyebrows, got up from the bed, walked behind her, put his hands around her and put her in his arms. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "who made my little porcelain so angry?" Nanci slightly restrained her anger, and didn''t want Rong Mobai to see her sullen side. She tilted her head, looked at him, put her hand around his head, rubbed her cheek against his chin, and rubbed her ears and temples, "wake up?" She didn''t answer the question. Let Mo white hang Mou, chin knock on her shoulder, voice languid and provocative, "well, wake up." "Shall we go down to dinner?" Nanci said. Rong Mo lifted his eyes white and loose, "good." Nanci pursed her lips with a smile. Her hand released him, and she gently pushed his shoulder. "Then you go to wash, I''ll wait for you." Rong Mo white look wanton, "don''t want to move, small porcelain help me?" Nan Cibei bit his lip gently and looked at him angrily. "No, you''re getting lazy recently. Even if you brush your teeth, I have to wait on you myself?" Rong Mo Bai gently pulled her sleeve, a pair of eyes that want to absorb the human soul to Yi staring at her innocently, "help me.""Well, well, I''ll help you." Nanci, who couldn''t stand the appearance of rongmo white, immediately raised the white flag and led the man into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Before the cold division in the strong suppression, after the nine behind the crazy black. The news soon went down. Due to the domineering operation of Si Muhan, he sued several netizens who slandered mu jingwan. Other netizens were afraid of causing trouble, so they no longer dare to be keyboard man, hiding in front of the computer and acting as a turtle. Microblog headlines, which have just been talked about by people, disappear in a flash. But in private, there will be people talking about it. It''s just harmless. After all, Ruan zhixia can''t see how others talk in private. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 However, Ruan zhixia''s mood was still affected. In the days after the wedding, she was in no mood, even had no appetite for dinner. Therefore, the honeymoon trip is over. On the third day of the wedding, the couple went back to Hangzhou. Nanci, worried about Ruan zhixia, went back to Hangzhou. In addition, before coming here, she and Rong Mobai have taken care of everything, and plan to stay in Hangzhou before Ruan zhixia is born. Nanci and rongmobai, who stayed in Hangzhou, temporarily lived in Diwan. The two sisters have time to get together. Because the mother''s video was published on the Internet, Ruan zhixia was in a depressed mood. Nanci is with her now. "Those people really went too far, mom didn''t kill their family, and they didn''t eat their rice. How can they say that about mom?" Although the news has been removed and the comments can no longer be seen, Ruan zhixia still sees the stinging slander and abuse of the previous comments. She''s really angry. But she couldn''t help it with those people. Although the division evening cold took those people to court, but can how. The harm has been done, and those people are just being fined and warned. "Well, Xia Xia, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry with yourself for some unworthy people." Nanci took Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and put her head on her shoulder. "Now that the video has been removed, the person who released the video, my people and the people of Dushan are looking for her. I believe that she will be found out soon!" Nanci turned on the voice function of the mobile phone, and she said that the mobile phone would automatically convert text to Ruan zhixia. The Mandarin of nanci is very standard. "Well." Ruan zhixia nodded, but he was not very happy. Seeing this, Nan CI took her and continued to talk with her mobile phone in her hand. "Xia Xia, do you know? In fact, when I was a child, I often dreamt of you, the scene of you and your mother together, and that when you saw Ruan Tianmin, you would always hide in your room secretly and dare not go out. " Ruan zhixia looked at nanci in surprise, "sister, can you dream about me?" "Well, before I was six years old, I could dream about you every night. At that time, I was not adopted by the NANs. At that time, just because of dreaming about you, I called myself Xia Xia." "There is such a thing." Ruan zhixia looks at her mobile phone with shock in her eyes. Ruan zhixia did not expect that before she was six years old, nanci could still share her memory with her. Doesn''t that mean she''s met her mother? Thinking of this, Ruan zhixia could not help hugging nanci''s arm and asked her, "elder sister, it must be very hard for you to live alone in other places." Nanci''s eyes suddenly fell into a trance. Is it bitter? It must be bitter. Before her parents adopted her, she had a hard time. Relying on her childhood memory of Xia Xia, she actually lived a fairly good life. At least then, in the evening, she would be very happy. Because she dreams about her mother. Mother is very gentle, will buy her sugar to eat. At that time, xiaonanchi didn''t know that the person in her dream was her sister, but she thought it was herself. After recovering, Nan CI said to her mobile phone, "it''s OK. After being adopted by the south family, my parents were very kind to me. " Although they are only a small family, they love me very much. In order to let me go to school, they are frugal. In a year, they are not willing to eat a bite of meat "But once I''m at home, there must be a lot of fish and meat at home. My mother always says that little porcelain is still growing, so I need to eat more. It''s just Probably thinking of the past, nanci''s eyes, with a thin layer of water mist, were full of sadness. "They won''t be here until I''m filial to them." The death of the adoptive parents is the biggest pain in nanci''s heart. That''s the best person for her. She originally thought that when she grew up, she would save money to let them live a good life. But who can think of it. A natural disaster buried them underground. She can no longer be filial to them. Even if he can''t hear, even if he just looks at the words, Ruan zhixia can feel the emotional changes of nanci at this time. She must be very sad at this time. "I''m sorry, sister. It reminds you of something sad." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. " Nanci put her head without any hindrance. Ruan zhixia held Nan Ci''s hand and gently rubbed his face. "Later, my sister has me. You Ziheng, our sister and brother, should do well. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good Nanci looked down at Ruan zhixia, who was leaning on his shoulder. His eyes were tender, as if he wanted to squeeze water.Ruan zhixia did not speak again. She closed her eyes and did not look at the mobile phone that Nan CI held in her hand. In the distance. Rong Mobai sat on the steps in front of the glass door and looked at the two sisters who were leaning close together in the pavilion in the garden. A pair of eyes as if to spit fire. He squeezed the can tightly in his hand. The desire to monopolize nanci in his body made him unable to see that nanci was intimate with other people. It took a lot of effort for him to control that he didn''t pull them apart. After living in Tiwan, he has been very hard to endure. Rong Mobai knows that besides caring about him, nanci''s younger sister is undoubtedly the one she cares about most. He didn''t want to make her angry. Besides, he can''t really let her not associate with anyone except him. He used to be selfish. But mu Chi told him that his illness might not be cured. If he shrinks the world of nanci to him alone, if one day he suddenly leaves, she will surely follow him. Dushi asked him, do you want to die? Of course he didn''t want to. His little porcelain is so young, how can she die. But Dushi also said, don''t want to, let him learn to restrain. Or it''s killing her. He loves her so much, how can he be willing to harm her. Therefore, he should learn to restrain and let go. Rong Mobai throws the can in his hand into the garbage can, gets up, and is about to go in. Who knows a turn around, almost hit from the glass door out of the cold division. He took a sharp step back. Two men face to face, who see who, are not particularly friendly. Maybe the magnetic field is negative. In principle, Rong Mobai''s brother-in-law and Si Muhan''s brother-in-law should be able to live in peace. However, their relationship is only inferior to that of the enemy. "Your wife you don''t accompany, let my woman accompany, do you face dry?" Exclusive want to attack Rong Mo white is anxious to find a way to vent, now see division evening cold, directly to him, put up. "Xia Xia and her sister have a good relationship. Why should I feel dry?" The division evening cold hands embraces the chest, does not squint of looking at to allow Mo white, his in the mind of small 99, his in the mind is very clear. So he is not angry, but also with a little schadenfreude mentality, "it''s you, like a child without weaning, sticking to her sister Xia all day, are you dry face?" Division evening cold and how to allow Mo white in his head. Even if he''s his brother-in-law, that won''t work! What''s more, this boy is younger than him. He can''t do it by calling his brother-in-law or something. "You Rong Mo''s pale face was infuriated immediately. "I''m your wife''s brother-in-law. Is it appropriate for you to talk to me like this?" Si Mu Han put his arms on the door and looked at him with a smile. He didn''t want to eat anything. "I''m still your woman''s brother-in-law. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk to me like this?" "Can you stop talking like me?" Rong Mobai is a little irritable and wants to smash things. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Sima Han is the second. As for the first, nanci, of course. As soon as Rong Mobai gets angry, he can''t control himself to smash things. But he didn''t dare. Before he came, nanci specially told him to be obedient when he went to his sister''s house. He could not smash things or lose his temper. "Which eye of yours sees me speaking like you?" Si Mu Han asked. "Get out of the way, please." Rong Mo Bai is afraid that he will continue to look at Si Mu Han, and he can''t help but want to blow his head. He simply told him to get out of the way and find a place for himself to calm down. The division evening cold also doesn''t stop him, tiny side body, let him go in. Let Mo white cold calm a face, walked in. Go in of time, also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, the shoulder bumped the division evening cold shoulder. The division evening cold low Mou sees to own shoulder, pick eyebrow a smile, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, a sun. That''s interesting. Then he looked at the two sisters nestling together in the pavilion not far away. Suddenly a little irritable. Although Si Mu Han doesn''t have the abnormal exclusive desire like Rong Mo Bai, but the posture of the two sisters at this time is really too close. As a husband, Si Mu Han is jealous. Si Mu Han lowered his eyes and turned to enter the villa. In a minute. He took two glasses of juice and walked towards the two people in the pavilion. When Nan CI heard the footsteps, she took a glance and saw that Si Muhan was coming towards them with two cups of fresh juice in his hand. She laughed at him and said, "it''s my brother-in-law. Do you want to send us juice?"Si Mu Han handed the fruit juice of his left hand to Nan Ci, "look, you''ve been chatting for a long time. Drink some juice to moisten your throat." "Thanks, brother-in-law." Nanci took the juice with a smile. Si Muhan reaches out his hand and taps Ruan zhixia''s shoulder. Ruan zhixia slowly opens her eyes and sees Si Muhan standing in front of her with a glass of juice. She is stunned at first. Then she sits up straight and takes the juice from Si Muhan. She sipped a little, and then looked at Si Muhan again. Holding the cup in both hands, she asked him, "don''t you have something to go out? Are you back so soon? " "Well. It''s over. " He opened and closed his mouth to show her. Ruan zhixia smiles, lowers her head and takes another sip of juice. Si Muhan said to Nan Ci, "when I came out, I saw my brother-in-law. He didn''t look very well. Should my sister go back to see him?" In order to open the South porcelain branch, Si Mu Han does not hesitate to use Rong Mo Bai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "He doesn''t look very well?" Nanci immediately stood up nervously, "I''ll go first, brother-in-law. You can sit with Xia Xia." Having said that, nanci went back to see rongmobai in a hurry. After all, Rong Mobai is not in good health. Nan CI is very nervous about him. After Nan CI left, Si Muhan sat down on the other side of Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia was just drinking juice, but she didn''t see Si Muhan. So she didn''t know what Si Muhan said to Nan CI. She just saw that Nan CI suddenly got up and left in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t understand. He asked Si Mu Han, "what''s wrong with my sister?" "She went to see your brother-in-law." Si Mu Han took her shoulder and brought her to his arms. He put his hand on her raised abdomen, looked at her and asked, "did the babies make trouble for you today?" Ruan zhixia looked at him, shook his head, "they are all very good, not noisy." I don''t know if it was the last time, his words played a role. The two kids who are usually very noisy are very good recently. However, Ruan zhixia was worried because he was too good. She was afraid that the two children would be so quiet if they were lack of oxygen in their stomachs. But fortunately, she has the habit of fetal movement. Although the two children are not very noisy, there are still some fetal movements. "That''s good." The division evening cold touched on her stomach, the facial expression has no facial expression of face many some tenderness, let him look, not so difficult to approach a person as before. ¡­¡­ It''s in the villa. Nanci was found in the room. At this time, he is lying in bed, too white face, not too much blood, he closed his eyes motionless appearance, will give people a kind of illusion that he did not breathe. "Ah Mo?" South porcelain side toward Rong Mo white close, side uneasily call his name. The room was so quiet that there was no other sound except nanci''s own. Nanci, who couldn''t get Rong Mobai''s response, was filled with panic, which made her afraid. "Ah Mo?" When she spoke again, her voice was obviously trembling. On the bed Rong Mo white also don''t know is to sleep past, still really didn''t realize. There was no response to nanci''s call. Nanci, who was afraid and uneasy, couldn''t bear it any more. She rushed over and knelt down on the carpet. Looking at Rong Mobai, who was lying on the bed and seemed to be completely asleep, her fear swallowed her up. She shook her hands and slowly stretched them under Rong Mobai''s nose. Almost at the same time. Rongmo white on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, took nanci''s hand and looked at her, "I''m ok." When Nan CI saw that he was ok, he collapsed on the spot. She got up and hugged him, beating him gently and asking, "why don''t you come back to me?" Does he know. He scared her to death. She just thought he was Nanci held rongmobai tightly for fear that he would disappear when he was loose. "Wuwu - do you know, you just scared me to death! I thought you... " Nanci cried. Cry very sad, very sad. In the last life, the scene of rongmobai losing temperature in her arms immediately ran into her mind and made her return to that night. Rong Mobai raised his hand to embrace nanci, "sorry, I just fell asleep." Rong Mobai didn''t expect that nanci would come in suddenly. He just felt a little tired and went to sleep. Who knows she was scared. He was very remorseful. At the same time, he was powerless. He felt nanci''s fear and uneasiness. She was afraid that he would die. Or, for a moment, she really thought he was gone. That''s why she''s so scared, so right now. Will cry so sad. Nanci didn''t reply, just the whine in her mouth, which made people feel very sad. Rongmo white holding South porcelain, but the heart can not stop the bitter. I said it later. There is little hope that he will be cured of this disease. It''s time for him to let go. It seems that it''s not good to let Xiaoci rely on him. Rong Mobai is confused. His paranoid possessiveness will not allow him to let go of nanci. But his reason and body are telling him that he can''t give nanci a future, and he shouldn''t delay her. ¡­ It was half an hour later when nanci completely recovered. Her eyes are swollen from crying. When Rong Mobai handed her a tissue, she looked at her red eyes like a little rabbit, with a tingling in her heart. "Xiaoci, if one day I really leave, what will you do?" Rong Mo Bai looks at her red eyes and suddenly asks. Nanci raised her eyes and looked at him. There was still water in her red eyes. She said seriously, "if you leave, I will remarry immediately and find a good man to live a lifetime."So amo, you can''t leave me. I can''t live without you. Nanci didn''t say these two words. Rong Mobai looks at this heartless woman and suddenly smiles. He hugs her and whispers in her ear: "I won''t give you the chance to find other men." That''s good. That''s good for you. Rong Mobai knew that nanci was a man who did what he said, so he had no doubt that if he left suddenly that day, she would marry someone else immediately. Because this is nanci. She can be loving, but she can also be ruthless. "Ah Mo, if you dare to leave me, I will change my mind to others. I will do what I say." Nanci held his chest tightly. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. She looked at him with firm eyes, but it seemed that there was a trace of absolute. "How can I abandon you." He''s afraid he can''t help it. Xiaoci, I''m willing to fight with heaven. No matter what, I''m not willing to give you up. You belong to me, you can only belong to me. Rong Mobai leaned over to kiss nanci. Nan Ci was afraid of his body and reached out to push him. It was like knowing that nanci was going to push herself away. Before nanci had any action, Rong Mobai held her wrist, put her forehead against her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t push me away. I don''t want to kiss you, I can''t do it." Nanci was a little stunned, looking at him with tears flashing in her eyes. She closed her eyes and offered to kiss him. Let Mo white Mou light dark go on, he hold her back of the head, more affectionate kiss go on. ¡­ Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia didn''t sit in the pavilion for long. The servant came to inform him that it was a Mr. Mu who came to see Si Muhan. The division evening cold listened to the words of the maid, the Mou light slightly sinks, he orders the servant, "take him to the study." "Yes." The servant withdrew immediately. After the servant left, Si Muhan released Ruan zhixia, reached for his mobile phone, typed it to Ruan zhixia and said, "there''s something to deal with. You can play alone. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looks at the mobile phone and nods to Si Muhan. "You go." Si Mu Han clasps her head, lowers his head between her forehead, kisses her, then gets up and leaves with a big step. Study. Si Muhan pushes the door in. Mu Shuo was sitting on the sofa in his study. Seeing Si Muhan pushing the door in, he looked sideways and said, "Mr. Si." The division evening cold facial expression displeased sat on the office chair, facing Mu Shuo but sat, "what do you want me to do?" "About Xia Xia''s mother, I want to make it clear to Xia Xia in person. Even if she doesn''t forgive me, I don''t complain, but I don''t think it''s good to keep it from her." "And it''s said that Xia Xia is a wild woman. I think you know very well that it''s not good for Xia Xia to go on like this." "I''m willing to make public what happened in that year, even if I lose my reputation, I''m willing to do it." Mu Shuo said his intention directly. "No way." Division evening cold direct one mouthful refuse, "summer summer summer can''t be stimulated now, I can''t let you hurt her." "But the damage has been done!" Mu Shuo said, "from the moment she was said to be a wild married woman, she has been hurt. Si Muhan, I know you are for the good of Xia Xia, but now if you don''t take the opportunity to explain things clearly, how many times do you think Xia Xia can bear if someone publishes the video again?" Mu Shuo doesn''t know that Si Muhan is afraid of Ruan zhixia''s injury. However, some injuries have been caused. In order to prevent the injury from deepening, the most important thing to do is to stop the loss in time. "You let me think about it again." Si Mu Han put his hands on the table and clasped his fingers. He twisted his eyebrows, as if thinking about whether to let Ruan zhixia know that Mu Shuo is her biological father. Just then, the door was pushed open, and Nan CI came in. She first took a look at Mu Shuo, and then said to Si Muhan, who was sitting on the office chair, "tell her. Xia Xia is stronger than we think For mu Shuo''s biological father, nanci has no idea. Knowing the truth, she didn''t hate the man. Maybe it''s because she didn''t grow up with her mother since she was a child, or maybe her nature is cold and thin. Si Mu Han looks at Nan Ci and doesn''t speak. Mu Shuo is looking at the South porcelain that and Ruan zhixia the same face, slightly distracted. Before in the wedding, he did not see her so close, now a look, he knew that she and Xia Xia Chang are very similar. They are all very similar to their mother. Except for those eyes that are more like him, almost none of them is inherited from him. "Your name is Nan CI?" Mu Shuo was excited when he looked at nanci. He rubbed his hands nervously and stretched out his hand to nanci. "Hello, my name is mu Shuo. I''m your father..."Before he finished the rest of his father''s words, Nan CI interrupted him, "Mr. mu, let me say, you just contributed two seeds. Don''t rush to recognize your daughter." Although she didn''t hate Mu Shuo, she didn''t intend to recognize him. She has only one father, her adoptive father. Mu Shuo''s face was stunned. Looking at Nan Ci, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything at last. Nanci continued: "in those years, maybe you can''t help yourself, but the harm you brought to my mother is indelible. Don''t expect Xia Xia and I to recognize you." "The reason why I agree to let Xia Xia know the truth is that she has the right to know the truth." "Of course, if the truth is disclosed to the public, mom, she will never be discussed again, and Xia Xia will never be criticized again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Mu Shuo hung his head and did not refute. After all, what nanci said is true. The harm he caused to Mu jingwan was that he killed him and couldn''t make up for it. Now, the only thing he can do to make up for her is to announce the truth so that she will no longer be influenced by public opinion. ¡­¡­ When Si Muhan tells Ruan zhixia that Mu Shuo is her biological father, she is unexpectedly calm. She sat there, looking at a few people, silent. Nanci and simuhan look at her anxiously. Nan CI patted Ruan zhixia on the shoulder, waiting for her to look at herself, and then said to her, "Xia Xia, don''t do this, say something." Ruan zhixia shook his head and said, "seriously, I was surprised, but I don''t know what to say. " When Ruan zhixia heard that her father was Mu Shuo, she really hated him. But in the twinkling of an eye, what''s wrong with him? He was calculated, too. And Even if it wasn''t him, it would have been someone else. My aunt is determined to destroy her mother. By contrast, it''s better to be mu Shuo''s daughter than the daughter of those habitual criminals. Mu Shuo stood aside, looking at Ruan zhixia with a face of repentance, "Xia Xia, I''m really sorry, I..." Before Mu Shuo''s words were finished, Ruan zhixia interrupted what he wanted to say, "master mu, you don''t have to say sorry to me. You don''t have to say sorry to me. What you''re sorry for is just my innocent mother. Of course, it can''t be all your fault. My mother was calculated. If you didn''t break in by mistake, my mother''s experience would be even worse." She doesn''t blame Mu Shuo, she just loves her mother. How innocent she is, because the little aunt blames her mother for the death of the person she likes, she will destroy her mother. Aunt is hateful, she is also poor. Love but not, ask but not, lose but not, she how sad. "You hate me. I hurt your mother." Mu Shuo had thought that Ruan zhixia would scold himself for not being human, but he never thought Ruan zhixia would say that he didn''t blame him. How can we not blame him. If he had not been young, frivolous and conceited, he would not have been killed by those people''s treacherous schemes and destroyed a newly married girl. He''s guilty. "What if I hate you? Hate you can erase the fact that I''m not your own daughter? Or hate you, can erase those things you do to my mother? If you can''t erase it, why hate it? " Ruan zhixia said calmly. "I..." "Master mu, I''m very happy that you can take the initiative to admit everything, but I really don''t hate you, so you really don''t have to feel that you owe me." In fact, Ruan zhixia was really surprised that Mu Shuo would take the initiative to admit everything. After all, there is no trace of the facts of that year. He bit himself to death and no one could find him. But he did. It can be seen that he is a responsible person. She had his blood on her. At least she didn''t feel dirty. If it''s those who have done something bad but refuse to admit it, she thinks, she will hate herself. He didn''t let her down. So she won''t blame him. As for whether her mother will, she thought, only her mother knows. After all, she is not a mother and has never experienced her mother''s pain. No one is qualified to say no hate or forgive for her. "Thank you." Mu Shuo really doesn''t know what to say. He was surprised at her performance. Ruan Zhi Xia Dynasty, he laughed, "video thing, trouble you." Maybe at the beginning, he gave her the impression that he was not a bad person, so that she knew that he was the one who forced his mother, and she could not hate him. "I should." Mu Shuo repents. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak any more. She felt a little tired. Then lean on in the bosom of the division evening cold, some want to sleep appearance. "About the video, I will hold a press conference immediately to clarify everything. I''ll leave without interrupting you Mu Shuo saw that she seemed tired and did not continue to disturb her. Ruan zhixia nodded and told Si Muhan to send him, "husband, you go to send Mu island Master." "No, I''ll just go out myself." Without waiting for Si Mu han to get up, Mu Shuo has turned and strode away. Ruan know summer see this, also didn''t insist to call Si Mu cold to send again. She leaned against Si Mu Han''s arms, looking a little tired, "husband, I want to go upstairs to have a rest." Si Mu Han immediately helped her up, "OK, I''ll accompany you upstairs." Ruan zhixia looked at nanci, "elder sister, I''ll go upstairs and have a sleep." Nanci waved to her, "go."Ruan zhixia blinked and laughed. Si Muhan helped her up the stairs. Nanci looked at the back of the couple and sighed. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. As usual, Yu Xiaomeng, with a big stomach, goes into the bathroom to fill water and plans to brush Leng Shaoqian. I don''t know if her stomach is too big, or she''s upset today and doesn''t pay attention. When receiving the water, she accidentally seeped some water on the floor. Then, she accidentally stepped on the water mark. Then, she directly slipped and fell in the bathroom. With a thump, her head hit the floor. It''s dizzy and painful. But the most painful is the stomach. Yu Xiaomeng is lying on her back, with severe pain coming from her bulging abdomen. What''s more, there''s something flowing out. She can''t help but panic. She cried at the top of her voice, "nurse! Nurse Leng Shaoqian''s ward is not far from the nurse''s desk. In addition, the floor is quiet. In fact, the movement of Yu Xiaomeng''s head on the ground is enough to shock the nurse. The nurse rushed here the first time she heard the movement. This is not, close to the door, heard in Xiaomeng''s shouts, but also rushed over. When the nurse arrived and saw Yu Xiaomeng lying in the bathroom with broken amniotic fluid, she ran to the door and yelled, "doctor Hu! No! Mrs. Leng fell down and her amniotic fluid broke. Please prepare for the operation immediately! " After hearing about the nurse, Dr. Hu immediately ran out of the office and arranged for the nurses to prepare for the operation. In an instant, Leng Shaoqian''s ward was full of ambulance workers, who were carrying Yu Xiaomeng to the ambulance bed. "Shaoqian, I''m in pain. Shaoqian, where are you? I''m in pain. " When Yu Xiaomeng has a stomachache, she starts to yell. She''s scared. She needs Leng Shaoqian to appear in front of her. She holds her hand and tells her, don''t be afraid, he''s here. Knowing that Leng Shaoqian is in a coma, Yu Xiaomeng seems to be deceiving herself at this moment. She keeps calling out Leng Shaoqian''s name, louder and louder, which makes people feel sad. Yu Xiaomeng''s crying voice resounded throughout the ward, and the medical staff cried. One after another, Yu Xiaomeng was pregnant in August and had to wait on her comatose husband. Now she fell down and was about to give birth, and her husband was still in a coma. I didn''t know what she had experienced. The medical staff pushed Yu Xiaomeng out of the ward. As Yu Xiaomeng left, the ward gradually became quiet. At this time, Leng Shaoqian''s fingers were shaking violently ¡­¡­ Hearing that Yu Xiaomeng falls down, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan rush to the hospital. When the couple arrived at the hospital, Yu Xiaomeng was still giving birth in the operating room. Ruan zhixia looks at the closed door of the operating room. Her heart is very tight. She buckles her fingers and looks at Si Muhan''s eyes with some uneasiness. "Husband, do you think Mengmeng will be ok?" Yu Xiaomeng has been eight months, the child is full-term, not premature. But after all, it was the fall that led to the early production. Ruan zhixia couldn''t wait calmly. "It''s OK." Si Mu Han touched her head and looked at her constantly clasping her fingers. He took her hand and no longer let her hurt himself. "Don''t worry, she is so strong that she will give birth safely." Ruan zhixia didn''t speak any more, just looked at the closed door of the operating room, a pair of clear eyes, full of worry. Si Muhan also knows what to say at this time, which can''t ease her anxiety. He can only sit outside with her and wait for the news of Xiaomeng''s safe birth. In the production time of Xiaomeng. Outside the operating room, it''s full of people. Bo Jinyan, Huo Shisheng, song Qingfeng, Feng Xiangyang and others all received the news and rushed over from the outside. Song Qingfeng asked Si Muhan, "isn''t the third brother and the fourth sister-in-law still one month old? Why did it happen all of a sudden? " "She fell in the bathroom when she was wiping old four." Si Mu cold way. "Why are you so careless?" Song Qingfeng''s face was a little worried. Si Muhan didn''t speak. Recently, he was busy with the wedding, and later, he was busy with the video, so he neglected the hospital. If old four''s daughter-in-law has a just in case, old four wakes up in the future, he has no face to see him. ¡­¡­ In the operating room. Yu Xiaomeng is lying on the production platform. Her whole body seems to be peeling off. She is sweating all over and her hair is wet through. I don''t know whether I was wet with tears or soaked with sweat. In a word, the whole person is like being fished out of the water. "Mrs. Leng, inhale - exhale -" the midwife held her hands and kept guiding her.Yu Xiaomeng''s pelvis is small and her child is too big to give birth naturally. Her palace has been fully opened, but she will not work hard, leading to the child''s head is not born. It''s really worrying the doctor. "No way. The child is too big to get out." The doctor said, "let the pregnant woman''s family sign for abdominal delivery." "But it''s half of the time. If you give birth by breaking the abdomen, pregnant women will suffer." "There''s no way. Her pelvis is small, and she doesn''t cooperate. The child can''t regenerate, but it''s going to lack oxygen." The doctor was sweating with anxiety. "Doctor, you say, how to do, I will cooperate well." Yu Xiaomeng''s weak voice came down from above. The doctor looked at Yu Xiaomeng and weighed it slightly. "Then you should cooperate well. Don''t shout anymore, or you and your child will suffer." In the past, Yu Xiaomeng''s painful life and death, shouting in that place, consumed a lot of energy, resulting in her now giving birth, physical strength can''t keep up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 But hearing that if the child can''t regenerate, he will lack oxygen, and Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know where he can get the strength. When the doctor tells him to do it, he clenches his shirt tightly, bites his lips, and makes an effort - then a baby''s cry rings, and Yu Xiaomeng faints. "Doctor, the woman passed out." The nurse looked anxiously at Yu Xiaomeng who passed out. The doctor looked at the doll in his hand and took a look at Yu Xiaomeng who passed out. "It''s OK. She''s just weak." The doctor handed the child over to the nurse and sewed the needle for the faint Yu Xiaomeng. She tried too hard, and the baby''s head was big, and she tore it. I''m also glad that Xiaomeng fainted, otherwise the pain of tearing is enough to make her cry, and her father and mother say that she will never be born again. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng gave birth to a son. Mother and son are safe. A group of people outside the operation room were relieved when they heard the nurse''s words. On the other side. In the ward. The cleaning aunt who came to clean saw Leng Shaoqian sitting up on the bed, and she was so scared that the broom fell off. Aunt Pao Jie pointed to Leng Shaoqian sitting on the bed, her fingers trembled slightly, "you..." Leng Shaoqian sat on the bed, looking at his aunt who pointed at him with his fingers. He frowned very unhappily, "what are you? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? " Cleaning aunt directly turned around and ran out. "Doctor! The patient in vip520 is awake! " ¡­ Hearing the news that Leng Shaoqian wakes up, Si Muhan''s brothers are very happy. "Four elder brothers wake up?" Song Qingfeng was ignorant. He couldn''t believe his ears. "Big brother, second brother, you and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, they go to see Lao Si first. Xia Xia and I stay and wait for Lao Si''s daughter-in-law and children to come out." Si Muhan asks Huo Shisheng and his brothers to come to see him first. He and Ruan zhixia keep the operating room here, which means Xiaomeng and the child come out. "Good." Bo Jinyan and Huo Shisheng nod at the same time, and the four of them walk towards Leng Shaoqian''s ward. In the ward. The doctor is checking Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian impatiently urged, "you''re a little bit sloppy." Leng Shaoqian doesn''t like the taste of the hospital. He has a habit of cleanliness and can''t stand any place with taste. Outside the ward, Bo Jinyan and others are striding forward. I heard Leng Shaoqian''s impatient voice from a distance. Boss Bo Jinyan came in first. Looking at Leng Shaoqian who didn''t cooperate with the inspection, he took out his elder brother''s posture and yelled, "sit still." Leng Shaoqian leaned on the bed and said hello to his brothers one by one: "big brother, second brother, fifth brother, sixth brother, how did you come?" "Fourth brother, you are awake at last!" Song Qingfeng pounces directly and hugs Leng Shaoqian. "I just fell over and sewed a few stitches? What do you mean, I seem to have slept for a long time? " Leng Shaoqian said. Huo Shisheng recognized that there was something wrong with Leng Shaoqian''s words. He frowned and said, "have you fallen?" "Yes. Big brother, second brother, I''m ok. I just stepped on a wine bottle and knocked my head on the tea table. It''s no big deal. " Leng Shaoqian didn''t feel strange at all. He did not know that when he said this, his brothers'' faces changed. Song Qingfeng even released him directly and looked at him with a muddled face, "fourth brother, did you break your head? What fell over? You drove into someone else to save your sister-in-law. " "What sister-in-law?" Leng Shaoqian is also confused. He is the fourth of the brothers, so what the fourth sister-in-law said is Huo Shisheng looked at Leng Shaoqian''s reaction, as if he had thought of something. He subconsciously asked him, "fourth, how old are you this year?" "I''m just over twenty-two. Second brother, you just celebrated my birthday. Why do you ask this?" Twenty two The four brothers took a breath. Bo Jinyan is also hard to say, looking at Leng Shaoqian, "old four, you are 27 this year." "What?" Leng Shaoqian looked at brother Bo in shock and said, "brother, are you kidding? I''m only 22, but Brother, why do you seem to be getting old and dark? " The dark and old Bo Jinyan said that he didn''t want to speak. He is almost thirty years old. How old can you be? "Old four, your elder brother is not joking, it''s your amnesia." Huo Shisheng told the truth. He lost his memory? Leng Shaoqian stares big eyes suddenly, "won''t you?" So bloody? He lost his memory? How can it be! Then why does he remember big brother and them?"It is." Xiao Liufeng nodded to Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian was petrified directly. He sat for a long time. After several brothers told me what he had experienced in recent years, he swallowed. It''s unbelievable that this strange thing should happen to him. What''s more. Just now the fifth said that he was married. And today his wife just gave birth to a son Leng Shaoqian may not be able to bear the stimulation for a while. He closed his eyes and fainted. ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoqian woke up. It should have been a double happiness. However, Leng Shaoqian, who wakes up, has lost his memory of recent years. Just now, Leng Shaoqian, who learned that he was suddenly married and also liked to mention a son, couldn''t stand such a big stimulation and fainted. The doctor examined Leng Shaoqian and found no blood clots in his brain, but he lost his memory. So the doctor did not rule out that when he was in a car accident, there was a violent impact on his head, and the memory nerve was damaged, resulting in memory disorder, so he had a lack of memory. For Leng Shaoqian''s case, the doctor can only prescribe medicine to repair his memory nerve, but whether he can remember it in the future depends on his nature. For this result, several brothers do not know what to say. After all, the doctor said at the beginning that he might never wake up. Now it''s not a big deal to wake up and lose a few years of memory. Yu Xiaomeng, who has been sent to the ward, is still in a coma. She doesn''t know that Leng Shaoqian has woken up. What''s more, she doesn''t know that Leng Shaoqian has forgotten her. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan follow Yu Xiaomeng to the ward. The child was carried by the nurse. Ruan zhixia looked at the baby boy in his swaddling clothes and felt very cute. Generally, children are wrinkled and pink. But Yu Xiaomeng''s son is fat for nothing. He doesn''t look like a new born child at all. He is very sophisticated. Si Muhan stands by Ruan zhixia''s side and looks at the white baby. He feels amazing. Is such a small child born from the belly? He subconsciously took a look at Ruan zhixia''s bulging abdomen and thought, when he and Ruan zhixia''s child were born, they were so beautiful. "How lovely." Ruan zhixia couldn''t help reaching out and touching the child''s little hand. It was so soft that she didn''t dare to touch it more for fear that it would be damaged. The nurse looked at her such a cautious move, and then looked at her bulging belly, with a smile, "is the wife going to have a baby soon?" "No, it''s only six months. It''s early." Ruan zhixia''s lip reading is pretty good now. As long as it''s not very complicated, she can almost understand it. "Only six months? It''s only six months since I had such a big stomach? I thought it was eight months old and I was about to give birth? " The nurse was surprised. She looked at Ruan zhixia''s stomach, which looked like eight months old. She thought she was going to have a baby, but it was only six months old. That''s a good absorption. "No, I''m twins, so I have a big stomach." "No wonder." As soon as the nurse heard the twins, she knew it. No wonder they are so big. They are twins. What a blessing. Ruan zhixia laughed and asked, "Miss nurse, my friend, when will she wake up?" The nurse gently said: "not sure, but I''m sure I''ll wake up today. She was overdrawn when she gave birth. Let her have a good rest." "In addition, the child needs to drink milk. Did you bring milk powder and bottles for the puerpera and your diapers?" The nurse asked again. "She should be prepared. Husband, go to Shaoqian''s ward and help him get it. " Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng had already bought them when they went shopping before. Ruan zhixia thinks that Yu Xiaomeng has been living in the hospital recently. Her things must be in the ward where Leng Shaoqian lives. She then lets the division evening cold past to take. Si Mu Han asks her to pay attention and goes out to the next room. Yes, Yu Xiaomeng''s ward is next to Leng Shaoqian''s. In less than two minutes, simuhan came with a big bag. But his face was a little ugly. "Here, nurse. Everything''s in it." Ruan zhixia took the bag in his hand and gave it to the nurse. Then he saw his face stinking, looked down at him and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Si Mu Han looked at her and said, "Shaoqian wakes up." Ruan zhixia certainly knew that Shaoqian was awake. She had just heard that. It''s just that the expression of Si Mu Han doesn''t look like joy at all?"Is something wrong with Shaoqian?" Ruan zhixia immediately thought of Leng Shaoqian. "He''s lost his memory. To be right, he''s lost the memory of recent years." Ruan zhixia''s unbelievable big eyes said, "what? Do you mean Shaoqian doesn''t remember Mengmeng? " "How could that be? For him, Mengmeng has a big stomach. She massages him and wipes him every day so that he can wake up one day. Now that he''s awake, he forgets her. What''s that Ruan zhixia thinks that Leng Shaoqian''s amnesia is unfair to Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng has been waiting for him for two or three months, and even just now he is giving birth to a child with his life, but he forgets her. Ruan zhixia can''t imagine how she would collapse if yu Xiaomeng woke up and learned that Leng Shaoqian had forgotten her. "He doesn''t want to, summer summer, he can wake up, already is God''s favor." Si Muhan knows that Ruan zhixia is in love with Xiaomeng. But Leng Shaoqian is not innocent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 In order to save his beloved woman, he was in a coma, and finally woke up, but he forgot his beloved woman. I believe that his heart is not good. "I know." It''s because she knows, so she doesn''t really blame Leng Shaoqian. She just loves Xiaomeng too much. "Well, don''t worry." Si Mu Han rubbed Ruan zhixia''s shoulder to let her stop thinking. Ruan zhixia doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Yu Xiaomeng, who is still in a coma in bed. He can''t hide his heartache. - Yu Xiaomeng woke up two hours later. The first time she woke up, she asked, "where''s the baby? Where are my children? " As she spoke, she put her hands on the bed and sat up. Ruan zhixia was originally sitting on the sofa. When she saw Yu Xiaomeng sitting up, she suddenly stood up and walked towards her, "Mengmeng, are you awake?" Yu Xiaomeng asked Ruan zhixia, "Xia Xia, where is my child? How is he When the child was born, she fainted, and she didn''t know if he was in trouble. "Don''t worry, the child is fine," Ruan zhixia said, looking at Yu Xiaomeng and pointing to her complete bed. "You see, I''m sleeping in the bed." Yu Xiaomeng immediately turns to look at the cot. There is a baby lying on the transparent bed. Her eyes were so hot that she almost cried. Or Ruan zhixia worried to remind her, just gave birth to a child can''t cry, will fall sick. She just stifled it. She stretched out her hand to touch the child''s face, but her hand couldn''t reach it. She moved her body a little, and there was a sharp pain immediately under her body. She was stunned and froze there. It hurts! Yu Xiaomeng is afraid to move. Ruan zhixia saw that she wanted to move but didn''t dare to move, so he asked her, "what''s the matter?" Yu Xiaomeng looked at her with a bitter smile: "pain..." She thought it wouldn''t hurt after the baby. But when the children were born, she felt that the pain was severe, as if it had been torn. When she moved, she would feel tingling, and she did not dare to move. "Pain? I''ll call the doctor for you Ruan zhixia didn''t know that she was in pain. He thought what was wrong with her, so he went to the doctor in a hurry. "Xia Xia, don''t call the doctor..." When Yu Xiaomeng hears the speech, she subconsciously shouts Ruan zhixia, but turns her back on her. Ruan zhixia can''t hear She walked out of the room and called for the doctor. The doctor came to inquire about it and learned that Yu Xiaomeng''s wound was torn and painful. He explained that when she was born, she was torn and sewed several stitches, so the pain was normal. She also told Yu Xiaomeng to pay attention to cleaning the wound and not to get infected. After hearing what the doctor said, Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t lift her head in shame. Ruan zhixia understood the doctor''s lip language and looked at Yu Xiaomeng awkwardly. She didn''t expect that what she said was the pain of the wound. Fortunately, the doctors didn''t think they were fussy, and they were very gentle and amiable. They said that it was normal for women to have children and tear anything. Not only that, but also that even if not tear, but also side cut. After seeing the doctor''s lips, Ruan zhixia began to be afraid of having a baby. She was afraid that she would suffer such a crime if she gave birth at that time. After the doctor left, Ruan zhixia couldn''t help hugging Yu Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, is it very painful?" "It hurts." Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to scare her, but it does hurt. "Ah - I''ll have two more..." Ruan zhixia was afraid. "No, you can." Yu Xiaomeng comforts her. Ruan zhixia smiles and stops talking. Because comfort didn''t work, she''s starting to have a phobia. Yu Xiaomeng looks at her sleeping son in the crib and frowns. She tilts her head to ask Ruan zhixia, "the child was born ahead of time. Did the doctor say that the child will have any physical defects?" "The child is developing very well. Even if he comes out a month in advance, it''s OK. Don''t worry, your son must be wonderful. " Ruan zhixia said. Yu Xiaomeng was a little relieved when she heard the speech. It''s OK. God knows how she''s afraid of a baby''s chance. If the child has something to do, she doesn''t know how to face Shaoqian. Speaking of Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng suddenly remembers that she hasn''t helped him wipe his body. She slowly tells Ruan zhixia: "Xia Xia, I haven''t had time to help Shaoqian wipe his body. Can you let Han Shao help Shaoqian wipe his body? He has a habit of cleaning. If he doesn''t wipe his body, he must be very uncomfortable." Ruan zhixia is suddenly stunned. She looks at Yu Xiaomeng and is in trouble. She hesitated to tell Yu Xiaomeng that Leng Shaoqian was awake. But she thought that if she told Yu Xiaomeng now, Leng Shaoqian would forget about her when she woke up. Yu Xiaomeng would not be able to have a good confinement.She decided not to talk. So she nodded and followed Yu Xiaomeng''s words, "OK, I''ll ask Mu han to help." "That''s good." Looking at Yu Xiaomeng at this time, they are still thinking about Leng Shaoqian. However, Leng Shaoqian has not woken up because he suddenly has another son. She couldn''t help feeling sorry. - because it is natural labor. After only three days in the hospital, Yu Xiaomeng directly transferred to the confinement center. On the day when Yu Xiaomeng went to the confinement center, Ruan zhixia always said she wanted to accompany her, but Yu Xiaomeng refused. Because Yu Xiaomeng is too afraid of Sima Han. Even though Si Mu Han didn''t look as terrible as she imagined. But a big man is a big man. She doesn''t treat people as cats just because they smile at her once. Even if it''s a cat, it''s a cat that can only bite people and can''t afford to offend them. What''s more, Ruan zhixia''s stomach is so big. How can she let her work for her all day. Therefore, Yu Xiaomeng firmly refuses Ruan zhixia''s kindness and doesn''t give any kind of advice. Leng Shaoqian, who wakes up from amnesia, came to see Xiaomeng and her child when she was asleep. For Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian after amnesia can''t say what he feels. I don''t hate it, but I don''t like it. As for his cheap son, he hugged him. He was very good. He didn''t cry or make noise. He closed his eyes and slept in darkness. No matter who hugged him. Maybe it''s father and son. He never thought that he would marry someone other than Zhang Keke and have children. Leng Shaoqian feels strange in his heart. Speaking of Zhang Keke, Leng Shaoqian also learned about her death from several brothers. The moment he heard her death, he was sad. But it''s just a moment. He was surprised by his change. He thought that he loved Zhang Keke so much that he was heartbroken. But when he heard that she was gone, he felt a little bit sad. After Yu Xiaomeng went to the confinement center, Leng Shaoqian didn''t go to see her and her child again. He just woke up and needed to rest. Also need bed rest, not often walk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Yu Xiaomeng''s seventh day of confinement. Yu Tian, who went to other places to shoot advertisements, came back to know that Yu Xiaomeng had a baby ahead of time, and immediately rushed to the confinement center. When Yu Tian arrived, Yu Xiaomeng was leaning on the bed, eating the super nutritious tonic soup from the confinement center. Looking at Yu Xiaomeng''s haggard face because she had a baby, Yu Tian immediately cried, "Oh, dear Mengmeng, how did you give birth in advance? Do you know how worried I was when I came back to the hospital to see you and was told that you fell in the bathroom and gave birth ahead of time? " Yu Tian came forward and gave Yu Xiaomeng a big hug. "Fortunately, you''re OK. That son of a bitch, Shaoqian, has made you suffer so much. If he dares to take responsibility for you, I will abolish him for you! " In the face of Yu Tian''s enthusiasm, Yu Xiaomeng is really overwhelmed. She busily raised her hand and gently patted on Tian''s back, "well, Tian Tian, I''m ok." Yu Tian snorted, released her, and then looked around, "Mengmeng, what about my son? Why not? " Yu Xiaomeng picks up the chicken soup he put on the bedside table because he was hugged by Yu Tian and sips it in his mouth. "The nurse has taken him to take a bath and is coming back soon." Yu Tian took down the diamond bag hanging on his waist and put it on the sofa. Then he bent down to pick up the gift he brought back from outside for Yu Xiaomeng and took it out to her. "Mengmeng, look, this is the super breathable corset I brought back for you. I heard that women have had children, so they have to corset their abdomen. Otherwise, they will lose shape, and the uterus and viscera will fall down So I specially brought this one for you to make sure it''s breathable and comfortable! " Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian''s Corset belt, and her heart warms slightly. She says thanks to Yu Tian, "Tian Tian, thank you." Although I haven''t known Yu Tian for a long time, Yu Tian is very kind to his friends. When I was in the hospital before, every time I came, I was carrying a big bag of fruit. I''m afraid she doesn''t have to eat. "Thank you. We are good sisters. Why are you polite to me just for this?" Yu Tian doesn''t like Yu Xiaomeng being polite to himself. She''s an only child, and she''s in mixed show business. Sometimes she''s arrogant and straightforward. Many of her sisters seem to get along well with her, but actually they are all plastic friends. She likes Yu Xiaomeng who is a sincere friend! Yu Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t speak. Yu Tian is still stirring up the present she bought. "Mengmeng, what''s this?" Yu Tian suddenly takes out a ointment and mysteriously asks Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t guess, so she shook her head, "what''s this?" "The hottest scar removing cream on the market!" Yu Tian said, "didn''t you say you had pregnancy marks before? Use this for seven days to make sure your belly is as smooth as ever Yu Xiaomeng was born eight months ago. Also grow less than a week, she suddenly fell down, resulting in a month ahead of the child came out. Although pregnancy Chen lines only a week long, but the stomach or spent. Women love beauty, no one likes their tummy colorful, how ugly it is. At the beginning of pregnancy, Yu Xiaomeng didn''t know how to get pregnant, so she didn''t take measures in advance. As a result, eight months later, her stomach suddenly grew up, and she grew pregnant lines. For this reason, Yu Xiaomeng has been annoyed for a long time. Looking at her stomach, the red watermelon like pattern of pregnancy, she wanted to cry. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the pregnant Chen grain frost brought back by Yu Tian, and her heart is warm and in a mess. She really didn''t expect that Yu Tian still remembers her casual words about the pregnancy morning tattoo cream. At that time, she found that she had a pregnancy tattoo. On wechat, she complained to Yu Tian that her stomach was too flowery and not good-looking. She said that if there was anything to tattoo, it would be good. I didn''t expect that Yu Tian remembered it and bought it back to her. It''s really killing her. "Tiantian, I love you to death." Yu Xiaomeng was moved to cry with scar removing cream. How can Yu Tian be so intimate. This kind of Yu Tian is really unbearable. I want to kiss her hard! "Love." Yu Tian smiles and bends over to take another gift to Yu Xiaomeng. In addition to giving Yu Xiaomeng a corset and scar cream, Yu Tian also brings a lot of things, including not only the baby''s birth supplies, but also a small gold lock, which she says is a gift for her dry son. Yu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Tian''s big bag of gifts and doesn''t know what to say. If she wants to spend money, Yu Tian will say that she talks about money all day. Yu Xiaomeng simply said nothing. Soon, the nurse brought the little girl back. Yu Xiaomeng''s son is Lengmo. The name was Leng Shaoqian, who had already taken it before anything happened.When he took the name, Leng Shaoqian said that the child was so cold that he didn''t like to move. He simply called him cold. Yu Xiaomeng thinks Leng Mo is very nice, and it''s suitable for both men and women. They hit it off and happily decided the name of their future child, Lengmo. Yu Tian was very happy when he saw Xiao silent for the first time. Clamoring to hug his son. However, she hugged her and gave her to the nurse. Not yet full-term small silent is too soft. Hold in the arms, let a person feel a little careless, will give him folded. Yu Tian didn''t dare to hold him any more. But little silent is so beautiful. Although Yu Tian does not dare to hold him again, it does not prevent her from teasing him. She stretched out a finger to the small silent grasp, feel small silent soft hand holding his finger, Yu Tian smile like a child. Yu Xiaomeng leans on the bed and looks at Yu Tian teasing her silently. She can''t help laughing. After teasing little silent for a while, Yu Tian, who was urged by his agent, finally stood up and said, "Mengmeng, I''m going to work. I''ll see you next time." "Go ahead." Yu Xiaomeng sees that she is still reluctant to leave, and says that she will come next time. She is really defeated. She is a female star running to the confinement center all day. Is that really good? You''re not afraid of gossip? Yu Tian was reluctant to leave. Before he left, he could not help kissing his little hand. Before leaving, Yu Tian suddenly asks Yu Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, if Shaoqian wakes up, but he forgets you, what will happen to you?" "Let him remember me again," Yu said Yu Tian smiles, turns around and strides away. After Yu Tian left. Yu Xiaomeng lies on the bed and feeds her. Remembering the words Yu Tian asked before leaving, Yu Xiaomeng shakes her mind slightly. If Shaoqian really wakes up, even if he forgets her, she will be very happy. Because there''s nothing more important than he''s alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Yu Tian just walked out of the confinement center, and the agent came up with a mask and sunglasses, "ancestors, can you inform me in advance when you come to such a place? And why don''t you wear a mask? " The agent is very angry at Yu Tian''s willfulness. She is really a young lady who is not afraid of death. She is a public figure. She just goes in and out of the confinement center. If she is photographed, she will jump into the Yellow River. Before and palace night kiss was photographed, finally threw out the marriage certificate to solve the public relations. But because she and palace night flash marriage, before a lot of CP hype, must be put off. You know, when she''s single, she can talk to anyone. Now suddenly married, not only CP can not be fired, but also have to be careful, a little careless, will fall on the handle, be magnified to do things. Now this young lady is better. She goes in and out of the confinement center without a mask. Believe it or not, there will be news tomorrow that a popular actress has a baby secretly or is already pregnant. Her work contract with Jiahua stipulates that she can''t get pregnant within five years. If she gets pregnant, she''ll be in trouble. "Come on, what a big deal." Yu Tian took the mask and sunglasses from her agent''s hand and put them on. "Even if I took the picture, I have a reason to say clearly. What are you worried about?" Yu Tian certainly knows what the agent is thinking. She has a clear conscience. Why hide it. What''s more. She was tired of living in the dark. She has already thought about it. She doesn''t hide where she will go in the future. She can do whatever she likes. Reporters like to shoot, anyway, she can sit straight, not afraid of them to shoot. Yu Tian and her agent get into the nanny car. The agent tells her that she will go to the TV station later to shoot a couple''s variety show with Gong Ye. On hearing this, Yu Tian was shocked and disgusted. "Why do you want to connect this variety show to me? Do you think Gong ye and I can record programs together? You want the audience to see how we fight? How do you dislike each other? " Recording husband and wife programs with Miyake? It''s embarrassing. She and the palace night talk all can pinch to fight of that kind. Are you sure you won''t screw up the show? "It''s OK, now the audience, just like happy friends. You can communicate with Gong Ye normally." The agent comforted her. Yu Tian said with a smile, "this is what you said. Don''t blame me when something happens." The agent feels a chill on his back. He always feels that Yu Tian''s smile is a bit seeping. But she can''t push after all the shows. It''s not appropriate, it''s not good. And she thinks, Yu Tian and Gong ye are childhood sweethearts, plus married again, how to say, the relationship is pretty good. However, when the agent saw the interaction between Yu Tian and Gong ye in the program, he almost lost his eyes. Because It''s hard to say. To the TV station. Yu Tian was invited to the dressing room, famous makeup artist is to her makeup. In the middle of the makeup, Gong ye came in. His face stinks as if he had been forced. Seeing Yu Tian in makeup, Gong yehei asks, "Hello, Yu Tian, do you agree with this ghost program?" Yu Tian is a muddle, "what do I agree with?" She didn''t understand Gong Ye. Gong Ye furiously forks his waist and looks down at Yu Xiaomeng who is putting on makeup. "I''m asking you, why do you want to receive this kind of fuckin ''program? Is it boring?" "Oh, you are really wronged. I just found out." Yu Tian shrugs innocently. "Shit." Probably is the palace night gas that discovers oneself to be pit by the broker turns circle in situ. Yu Tian is dizzy by his turn, "can you stop turning, your head is dizzy by you." "You''d better faint." Gong yecai doesn''t care whether Yu Tian is dizzy or not. It''s better to be dizzy, so you don''t have to shoot any bullshit couple variety show. "Get out of here." In the quiet fire, directly pick up a foundation on the table, on the palace night body smashed past. palace night to avoid it, the foundation is smashed all over the body is powder. His face was blue with anger. "Yu! "It''s quiet looked at the palace at night, looking at the foundation of the palace. It was not funny. She smiled. "It''s your own useless. You can''t hide, you can''t blame me." "I''m useless? Can''t blame you? " Palace night angry, he let make-up artist out, his past make-up room door to anti lock. Seeing that Gong ye had locked the door of the dressing room, Yu Tian had an unexpected premonition. She subconsciously stood up from the dressing chair and watched Gong Ye warily, "you What are you doing? " Gong Ye rubbed his hands and said to Yu Tian, "what do I want? You''ll see later. "Then he approached Yu Tian. Yu Tian constantly retreats. Unfortunately, behind her is the make-up table. She has no way to go back. "Yu Tian, I have to tell you with action whether your husband is useful or not!" Gong Ye embraces Yu Tian. In half an hour. Yu Tian leans on the dressing table, his eyes are reddish, his mouth is red and swollen, his clothes are messy, his eyes are like a frightened rabbit, and he stares at Gong ye in panic and grievance, "you bully people!" "Yes, I am bullying you! It''s the right kind! " Gong Ye licked her lips. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he just really wanted to bully her. Let her say he''s useless. A man, the most annoying is that others say he is useless! no way! "You...!" Yu Tian angrily stares at Gong ye, but he can''t help it. What he did to her just now, although it was bullying, they were husband and wife after all. Even if she said he violated her, she could not say it. Who will make a big fuss about the couple''s affairs. It is probably to repair Yu Tian mercilessly, the mood of palace night thoroughly smooth. He gently pinched Yu Tian''s face and said vaguely, "go home at night and continue." With that, he released her, went to open the door and let the makeup artist come in to make up for Yu Tian. Yu Tian is in the palace night walk to the door, just reaction, he so-called go home at night, continue to say is just bullying her that matter, she immediately stare round eyes, scold palace night shameless, let him die, who want to continue with you and so on angry words. The makeup artist is outside the door, listening to Yu Tian''s angry words, and then looking at Gong Ye''s fresh face, the corner of her mouth is still suspected to be the sign of residual lipstick, immediately thinking of what happened in the half an hour when she was driven out. The makeup artist is still an unmarried girl. Thinking of Yu Tian and Gong ye in it, she can''t help blushing. She thinks these two people can really play. The dressing room is open. When the makeup artist came in, Yu Tian was tidying up her collar. The sharp eyed makeup artist saw a very shallow red mark under Yu Tian''s clavicle. Although it was not obvious, she saw it. Looking at Yu Tian''s appearance of being loved after finishing her clothes and eating her lipstick, the make-up artist even determined that they had done something shameful in the past half an hour. - at the beginning of shooting. The host asked Yu Tian why she married Gong Ye. Yu Tian: because he''s so ugly, I don''t think anyone wants him, so I''ll take advantage of him. When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Or the agent came forward to explain that they were angry. Then the host asked Gong Ye why he wanted to marry Yu Tian. Palace night is probably just revenge Yu Tian said his ugly, deliberately said: I was forced, do you believe it? Yu Tian was angry on the spot when he heard the speech. He stood up and said to Gong ye, "what are you forced to do? If you didn''t kiss me suddenly and get photographed, my father would force me to marry you? " Gong ye also stood up, "do you think I was willing to kiss you at that time? Isn''t that your mouth chatters endlessly, I can''t stand it any more, and I''ll stop you? " The melon eaters were stunned. It turns out that the reason for their marriage was a kiss. "You fart!" Yu Tian didn''t even want the high cold setting. He patted the table directly. "It''s clear that you are shameless and want to take advantage of me!" "Oh Who do you think you are? I want to take advantage of you "Gong ye, don''t go too far! You don''t want to take advantage of me. What kind of man are you bullying me in the dressing room? " Yu Tian gas of two people in the dressing room things to poke out. The people on the scene listened to the suggestion, and their eyes changed instantly. The palace night is the facial expression all changed, he directly comes forward to cover Yu Tian''s mouth, softly scolds a way in her ear: "you are not silly!" Yu Tian, who originally regretted what she said, gritted her teeth when she heard Gong Ye''s words. She directly stepped on Gong Ye''s instep, "Gong ye, I want to divorce you!" Divorce! She doesn''t want to be bullied by him all the time. He obviously didn''t like her, but he still did such an excessive thing to her. And she is also a disheartened, by his kiss, what reason is gone, let it up and down. She hated the night of death. She hated herself. Yu Tian''s angry departure interrupted the recording. The agents on both sides dealt with the matter urgently, asking the photographer to delete what had just been recorded, and asking the staff on the scene not to say what had just happened. The staff of the melon eating masses felt that they had eaten a big melon. I also saw a big play, which is comparable to a big play. Back to the dressing room.Yu Tian is sitting there, weeping wrongly. Gong ye came in. Looking at sitting in that Wei Qu Bala, like a very bullied rabbit, eyes red, tears do not want money down. He is a Leng, some regret, unscrupulous, said hurtful words. It''s not that I haven''t quarreled with Yu Tian before, but she seldom cried so true. She used to cry for his mother. But now, his mother is not in, she cried a sad face. He some have no way, take up a side of the paper towel to her, flurried to comfort her, "you don''t cry." Yu Tian saw someone hand over a tissue. She thought it was an agent. When she reached for it, she heard Gong Ye''s voice. She looked up at him. Remembering what he had done to herself and what he had just done in front of everyone, she cried even more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "You bastard! You bully people! If you don''t want to marry me, don''t! Who forced you Yu Tian doesn''t want to admit it. His words that he was forced, hurt her self-esteem. In front of so many people, he said he was forced to marry her. She felt as if she was shameless and clinging to him. Although she had been pestering him, it was true that she would marry him. But after she knew that he liked Yu Xiaomeng, she gave up liking him. She is the most free and easy person. Before pestering palace night is he does not like the person, she thinks she has the opportunity. But when she learned that he had someone she liked, and that person happened to be one she liked, she gave up. But when she decided to give up liking him, he suddenly kisses her and is photographed. After all, are not in her plan, and his marriage, is not in her plan. There''s no way. Her father is such a powerful man. It was gong ye who made it himself and forced her to kiss her. At last, he made it. What is his grievance? She''s more aggrieved, OK? All of a sudden, she got married and was eaten cheap. In the end, they were forced to dry their mouths. Palace night touched to touch nose, inexplicably some base gas is insufficient, "I this is not angry words?"? Besides, I''ll tell you the truth. You know if we are forced to get married. " After hearing this, Yu Tian really wants to slap Gong Ye''s face. You are forced, you just kiss her so well? And do that kind of excessive thing to her! "Divorce, even if you are so reluctant, divorce." Yu Tian can''t bear him any more. "Don''t you forget that our marriage certificate is with your mother and my father. We have to divorce until you get the marriage certificate." Palace night some uncomfortable say. He admitted that just now he was cheap. I said something I shouldn''t have said. But he was angry with her, too. He choked on her when she first went mad and talked about the kiss. As soon as the palace night mentioned it, Yu Tian remembered that on the day she received her marriage certificate, her father confiscated her marriage certificate. So divorce or something It seems impossible. "Yu Tian, I admit that I was wrong just now. Dare you say you were right just now?" Gong Ye doesn''t want a divorce in his heart. After marriage, Yu Tian moved to his villa. Although they don''t see each other in a day, they sleep together every night, even if she is in bed and he is on the floor. With each passing day, he finds that Yu Tian is still a good person to get along with. She is very simple and can say whatever she wants. Don''t try to guess her heart. And after sleeping at night, she would secretly get up and cover him with a quilt. She is actually a gentle person. From reluctance at the beginning to getting along with each other at the back, he was used to having someone wake up in the middle of the night and cover him with a quilt. He used to get up in the morning and dislike each other, but it didn''t hurt. He didn''t want to admit that in those three months, he thought less about Yu Xiaomeng. Occasionally think of her, but can''t help mouth up. Especially when he remembered that she was usually very fierce, but because of his kiss, she was as quiet as a little rabbit. When he let her go, he couldn''t help but lose his heart. Yu Tian sat there and hummed. I don''t want to admit that I''m wrong. Palace night see her that haughty appearance, know that she must be aware of his wrong. He immediately sat down beside her and began to preach. "Yu Tian, don''t deny it. You caused the disaster first. You said the host asked you why we got married. Why did you say that "I was maintaining my high cold! What''s more, you just bullied me, and I''m not allowed to be addicted to it. On the contrary, you, in front of so many people, said that you were forced, as if I pasted you Yu Tian holds his arms in both hands and looks at Gong ye, pouting his lips unhappily. "I just follow your words to adjust the atmosphere. Can''t you hear that?" Gongye is very innocent. He was just joking. He is not stupid. How can he talk about forced marriage on the stage. It''s her. I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, it blew up and poked everything out. Then, everything was out of control. Yu Tian is slightly stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect this.But soon, she hummed coldly, "who knows if you really want to embarrass me or not." "Do you think I''ll be that stupid? How can the forced marriage be publicized everywhere? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Probably feel good reasonable Yu Tian suddenly did not speak. Palace night see this, pull her to the bosom, good voice good spirit of coax, "well, don''t get angry good, I really didn''t want to make you embarrassed on purpose of meaning, you know, my mother hurt you more, your father has how fierce, I''m not stupid, I can make you embarrassed on purpose?" Yu Tian wriggled uneasily on his leg, "you talk, you let me go." She was embarrassed that he held her like this. She loved what he said just now. "Don''t move." Palace night by her rub fire, busy a press her waist, let her settle down. Yu Tian seems to be aware of something, she obediently sat there, dare not move. However, she blushed and scolded him, "you are shameless, how can you..." She just moved. How could he react so much. Facing Yu Tian''s accusation, Gong Ye is helpless. "Yu Tian, you know, I''m a normal man." This kind of uncontrolled reaction, he did not want, who let her move around. It''s not that he''s broken that he doesn''t feel at all. What''s more, she''s his wife. Can''t he have any idea? Yu Tian stopped talking. She sat there, puffing her lips, blushing like a steamed lobster. "Tiantian, I''ll tell you, wait for you and --" the agent who came to find Yu Tian to discuss and solve the problem stood at the door of the dressing room, looking at the harmonious scene of suspicious life inside, and he didn''t know how to say the rest of the words. Yu Tian heard the voice of the agent and immediately stood up from Gong Ye''s leg. Palace night is quietly put the hand on the leg, seems to cover what. "You are -" the agent looked at the two people in horror. It''s hard to believe that the two people who just had a quarrel in the recording were close to each other. This is Made up? Yu Tian coughed unnaturally, "what''s the matter?" "I want to talk to you about the shooting, but now it seems that there is no need to talk about it." The agent said. "Gong Shao, Tian Tian still has an advertisement to shoot in the afternoon. Can you ask Gong Shao to cooperate and record it again?" Yu Tian''s agent said to the palace night sitting in the make-up chair. "Yes, give me ten minutes." Gong Ye waved to indicate that she could go. When the agent saw that the two parties seemed to have made up, he put down his mind. She told Yu Tian to mend her make-up. She went to talk to the director and continued to record ten minutes later. After the agent left. Yu Tian returned to the dressing table, but the dressing table she sat on was a little far away from the palace. Her eyes inadvertently fall in the palace night of the waist abdomen below, and in a hurry don''t open, then the corner of the mouth can''t help rising. The palace night stares at her that tiny Yang of mouth corner, the face is black down, "you are gloating?" Yu Tian restrained a smile, "No." It''s just that the corners of the mouth are converging for a while, and then they are rising secretly. Palace night originally also really believe her, but now see her again raised the corner of the mouth. I''m sure she''s really gloating. He looked at her hand and then at the bathroom in the dressing room. As if thinking of something, he suddenly raised his mouth. Yu Tian is about to take lipstick to make up her lips. Suddenly, a hand is stretched out to shackle her white wrist. Then, she is pulled up. "What are you doing?" Suddenly pulled up, Yu Tian looks at the palace night blankly. "You''ll see later." Gong Ye dragged her into the bathroom. Ten minutes later. Yu Tian ran out of the bathroom in a rage. "Palace night! You''ve gone too far She swung her wrist, hoping to snap the palace night. That bastard, how dare you let her do such a thing! Too much! Too much! Standing on the washing table, Gong Ye looked at her and said, "who provokes the fire, who will put it out." The fire on Yu Tian''s head went up again in an instant. She raised her foot directly and kicked him, "go to hell The thin heel kicks on the leg, the palace night''s face is instantly painful to twist, he looks at Yu Tian, can''t believe that she even foot so ruthless, "Yu Tian, you murder your husband!" "Yes When Yu Tian nodded, he raised his foot and wanted to mend it. But this time, the palace night avoided. She didn''t succeed.Yu Tian does not give up and continues to kick. Palace night suffer a loss, dare not fight back, can evade everywhere. In this way, two people in the dressing room, you kicked me to hide. In the end, it was their agent who called. They just stopped fighting. When it''s recorded again. The host''s sharp eyes found that Gong Ye stroked his feet frequently, so he asked, "is Gong Shao''s feet uncomfortable?" Palace night looked at Yu Tian one eye, "was scratched by the kitten, a little painful." Yu Tian sat aside and sneered, "why didn''t that little cat scratch you to death?" The palace night laughs, "probably is she loathe." Yu Tian snorted. The host is talking. How to look at it, it''s like the rhythm of a couple in love. What''s the smell of dog food all over the screen? "The relationship between Gong Shao and Tian Tian is very good." The host interjected. At the beginning of Tian Gao Leng, "we are not familiar." Palace night to the camera smile, "she is like this, don''t blame with her." Yu Tian smell speech, immediately discontented of turn head, stretch out a hand to grasp the hair of a palace night. The palace night makes a kind of beg for mercy along with the situation, "wife, you start lightly, everybody can look at." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 When Yu Tian heard the speech, she pulled her hair slightly. Her ears turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. She released her hand and warned Gong ye, "don''t be so numb. It''s disgusting." "Where''s the meat?" Gong Ye holds her hand and pinches it. "No meat!" The following staff member who plays the audience coaxed. Yu Tian''s face was reddened by the noise. She took out her hand and looked at him angrily: "you are so upset!" Palace night cheap Xi Xi Xi of smile, "hey hey, I know you are right and wrong." Yu Tian gave him a white look: "you are sick!" What a fright! What''s wrong with him! Suddenly become so numb, she does not adapt to the good? Gong Ye looked at her with a smiley face, "I''m sick. Do you have any medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Tian rubs his arm against the cold. He feels that he is really sick, and that he is not light! Yu Tian didn''t want to talk to him. She was afraid that she would burst his head and see what he was thinking! The host on one side was tired of the interaction between them. He chuckled a few times, said a polite sentence such as good feelings between the two, and announced the end of the recording. As soon as the recording was over, Yu Tian went out and ignored Gong Ye. Gong Ye grabbed her wrist and said to her, "Yu Tian, my mother just called me and asked you to come home for dinner with me in the evening." "No, go back. Go back yourself." Yu Tian is still angry with him. She shakes off his hand and ignores him. Palace night helplessly with in one side, upside down head, bend over to look at her face, ask her: "angry?" "What do you say?" Yu Tian, don''t look at him. He turned to the other side. "Next time at most, I won''t let you help me. Don''t be angry Yu Tian raised his hand and knocked his head, "do you have another time?" "Don''t even think about it!" Yu Tian stares at him and directly extinguishes his idea. She will never do that for him again! About his future surname Fu, Gong ye can''t make a promise at will, he simply changed the topic, "are you sure you don''t want to go? My mother made you your favorite sweet and sour fish. " As soon as she heard her favorite food, Yu Tian suddenly forgot to be angry. She looked at Gong ye, her eyes were shining, "sweet and sour fish?" "Yes, so you should go back to dinner with me, or my mother will be sad." Gongye strike while the iron is hot. "Then hurry up and let''s go." Yu Tian is a kind of person who has food and never has revenge. She directly took Gong Ye''s hand and dragged him to the car. Palace Night Low Mou Chou Chou in Tian arm''s hand, the corner of the mouth can''t help rising slightly. ¡­¡­ As soon as they got back to the palace. Gong''s mother took Yu Tian''s hand and sat down at the table with a smile. "Tian Tian, my mother made you your favorite sweet and sour fish and pickled fish tonight. You can eat it tonight, you know?" Yu Tian likes fish very much. Whether it''s braised or boiled, or sweet and sour or pickled vegetables, she likes to eat. Mother Gong knows that she likes fish. I specially made two kinds of fish for her. Let her have a good time. "Wow -" Yu Tian looked at the table full of his favorite food, and was moved to kiss his mother on the cheek. "Trojan horse - thank you, mother. I like to eat the fish my mother makes best!" Yu Tian impolitely picked up chopsticks and put a mouthful of sweet and sour fish into his mouth. Sour and sweet fish, sweet but not greasy, really delicious! "Mom, your cooking is getting better and better! The sweet and sour fish is delicious this time Yu Tian smashes his mouth and praises mother Gong''s cooking skills. Seeing that Tian likes it, mother Gong is relieved. She asked Yu Tian to eat more, "Tian Tian loves to eat so much, mom will make it for you next time." "Thank mom first." Yu Tian is also not polite. He immediately thanks his mother for ordering the next delicious dinner. Gong Ye looks at her mother treating Yu Tian as her daughter, and ignores her son. Especially when he saw all the dishes on the table, none of them was his favorite. He couldn''t help smacking his mouth, "Mom, am I your own?" "For the sake of your marriage, I allow you to be born." Mother Gong speaks very directly. Typically, a daughter-in-law doesn''t want a son. Palace night feels that he is picked up, and he is cool in his heart. He sat down on one side, carrying white rice, mouthful by mouthful into his mouth, pitifully as if he had been left out in the cold.Seeing this, Yu Tian squints and smiles. She really, really likes Gong Ma''s. In addition to her own mother, mother Gong is the best person for her. Yu Tian is very happy to have a mother-in-law like mother Gong. Yu Tian saw that Gong''s mother took care of her food, but she didn''t sit down. She said quickly, "Mom, please sit down and eat." How can I make my mother stand while she sits. Yu Tian is very embarrassed, pull the palace mother, let her sit down. "Good, good." Gong''s mother sat down on the opposite side of Tian, and she kept putting fish in Yu Tian''s mouth. And Gong ye, she doesn''t even look. I don''t feel like I''m born. Gong Ye doesn''t expect his mother to find out her conscience and eat by herself. It''s just His mother went too far. He just took a bite of the fish and was hit by his mother''s chopsticks. As soon as his fingers shook, the fish fell back into the basin. Gong Ye looks at his mother in disbelief. His mother gouged him one eye, "eat what fish, you eat other dishes, this fish is Tiantian." Looking at Gong Ye''s suspicious expression, Yu Tian chuckled. She didn''t want to laugh. But I can''t help it. Have a good laugh. Gong yepiantou looks at Yu Tian who is laughing, and lowers his head to eat rice. By the gas of the direct dish also don''t clip of palace night food unwittingly finished a bowl of white rice, put down the chopsticks, "I''m full, you eat slowly." "Oh." Palace mother look light oh, and then continue to give in Tian clip vegetables. Gong Ye has no doubt that he picked it up! He snorted and turned away from the table. Yu Tian looks at Gong Ye''s lonely figure and always feels that if there is a tail behind his buttocks, it must be shrugging at this time. What a miserable man. I was abused like this by my mother. I don''t know if there is any psychological shadow. But she didn''t care for him at all. Who told him to do so much to her during the day! You deserve to be abused! After dinner. Yu Tian found out that there was a purpose for Gong''s mother to be so attentive. Because Mother Gong urged her to have a baby!!! "Tiantian, you and Yeer have been married for three months. I heard that you haven''t shared a room yet. Is that true?" Is eating fruit in Tian listen to the palace mother this, directly choked. She bent down and knocked violently. "Tiantian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless?" The palace mother sees her face cough red, not from nervous eye socket all red a circle. Yu Tian didn''t speak. She was stuck in her throat by the apple. Now she was in a terrible panic. She just wants to put the fruit stuck in her throat, vomit! Out! Come on! "Mom, get out of the way." Gong Ye pulls his mother apart, raises his hand on Tian''s back and pats the apple block stuck in her throat. "How''s it going? Are you ready? " Gong Ye asks Yu Tian. Yu Tian leaned back on the sofa, and she was still frightened when she thought of what had just happened. She raised her hand and stroked her chest. "I''m ok." Gong''s mother looked at Yu Tian with red eyes. "I''m sorry, Tian Tian. It''s all my mother''s fault. You''re choking." Yu Tian reached out to hold Gong''s mother''s hand and shook her head slightly. "I don''t blame my mother. It''s my own fuss." She choked because she was careless. "Fortunately, you''re OK, or mom doesn''t know what to do." After all, mother Gong is worried. Her eyes are red and it''s hard to hide her worry. Yu Tian took mother Gong and sat down. She reached out and rubbed her shoulder. "Well, mom, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. If you do this again, I''ll blame myself." Hearing the speech, the palace mother immediately raised her hand and wiped her eyes. When everyone calms down. Mother Gong said, "Tiantian, don''t blame your mother for her troubles. You said that you and Yeer have been married for three months, and they don''t sleep in bed. What kind of husband and wife are you She is also afraid of two people do not sleep together, feelings did not progress, how to go on in the future. When will she be born! Yu Tian thinks that she and Gong ye are in the same room, and the different bed will not be discovered. Unexpectedly, she is still discovered. She can''t help but feel embarrassed, "Mom, I and Gong ye..." Not equal to the end of Tian''s words, Gong Ye immediately said: "mom is right, we lost the floor when we went back." "What?" Yu Tian is confused. Lost the floor? Isn''t he going to bed? Yu Tian subconsciously wants to say no.But to the gentle and kind face of Shanggong''s mother, she couldn''t say it again. Mother Gong is right. She has married Miyake. Where is the truth that husband and wife have the same room and different beds. But Sleep with Gong ye Isn''t that what she wants with Gong ye? No way. She can''t do it. Forget it. Promise first. Think about it later. No matter how bad it is, she and Gong ye can make three agreements. In this way, Yu Tian seems to have no worries. She caters to Gong Ye''s words and says, "yes, we will withdraw the floor when we go back." Gong''s mother immediately looked at Yu Tian with a smile, very satisfied, "that''s right! Husband and wife should be in the same bed. Only in this way can they have a harmonious relationship. " "You''ll stay at home tonight." Mother Gong strikes while the iron is hot. "This..." Yu Tian is in trouble. Gong Ye thinks his mother is doing well. He coughs and hides his little joy. He says to Tian, "Yu Tian, we''ll stay at home tonight. We haven''t stayed at home with mom for one night until now. It''s better to bump into the sun. Let''s have a good time with Mom tonight." Palace night all said so, what can Yu Tian say. She could only nod her head and say hello. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 It''s ten o''clock sharp. Mother Gong finally went to bed. But Yu Tian is in trouble. Because there is only one bed on the bed of Gongye. In other words, it''s impossible for them to sleep in separate beds. Yu Tian sat down on the cushion on the balcony. It was dark outside. There was not a star in the blue sky. There was a half round moon, not very bright. The window sill wind is open, blowing in the wind is cool, Hangzhou has entered the autumn. In the morning and in the evening, you need to put on your coat when you go out. Yu Tianguang''s arm was blown by the cool wind, and she sneezed instantly. She rubbed her clean shoulder and reached out to close the window. The door. Gong ye came in. He took a look at Yu Tian sitting on the balcony. "I''ve brought you the clothes. They''re my mother''s. they haven''t been worn yet. You can change them later." Yu Tian turned his head and said, "Oh, good." She got up and came to Gongye. She reached out and said, "give it to me." Gong Ye hands his mother''s pajamas to her, and Yu Tian reaches for them. Seeing that he was about to meet his pajamas, Gong Ye suddenly hid them behind his back. Yu Tian is a Leng, she lifts Mou to see toward the palace night, dissatisfied stare at him, "what are you doing?" The palace night evil spirit smile, "anyway all want to take off later, otherwise you don''t wear." "Take off your sister!" Yu Tian steps on the instep of Gong Ye''s foot, and then grabs his pajamas. Before entering, she still warns Gong ye, "don''t peek! If you dare to peep, I''ll dig your eyes! " Then she turned into the bathroom and locked the door. Gong Ye looks at the glass door but can''t see the bathroom door inside. He holds his hand and smiles with evil spirit. It''s really hot! That''s tough. To be honest, people who like Yu Tian really need courage. Gong yetian knows that Yu Tian is a rose with thorns, but he is not afraid of death and wants to pick it. When she liked herself before, he didn''t think of her at all. On the contrary, after she ignored her love, he wanted to pick her thorny rose like a crazy devil. Maybe he''s cheap, too. Gong Ye licked his lips with evil spirit. Thinking about what might happen tonight, he couldn''t help jumping. Damn, I''m so nervous! No, he''s going to have a drink to strengthen his courage. What if he counsels at the critical time? Isn''t that Yutian''s joke? Gong ye thought, so he went to the wine cabinet and took out the Lafite he had collected for many years. On this memorable day, you have to drink the most expensive wine! He poured red wine into his glass, and Gong Ye was not in a hurry to drink it. First he put it between his nose and sniffed it. Then he narrowed his eyes with intoxication, and his face was rippling with laughter. it was really fragrant! He took a sip. How mellow! ¡­¡­ After Yu Tian came out from the bath, she was relieved to see that Gong Ye was in her room. She wiped her hair with a towel and walked out. She wants to blow her hair, but she doesn''t know where the hair dryer is. So now, she''s going to the housekeeper or Gong ye to ask for a hair dryer. It''s so late that the housekeeper must have gone to bed. Yu Tian doesn''t plan to disturb the old man either. She''s looking for Gong Ye. Gong Ye drinks outside the bedroom. She saw him as soon as she went out. The whole hall is full of the fragrance of that bottle of red wine, which makes Yu Tian a little eager to try. She''s a drinker, but she''s also a drinker. So she was not allowed to drink. But the smell of the wine is too attractive. *She stepped forward. Yu Tian put his hand on Gong Ye''s shoulder and said, "it''s not enough for you to drink wine on your own." Gong Ye turns his head mechanically and watches Yu Tian take the goblet with half a mouthful of red wine from his hand. Then It''s in your own mouth. Gong Ye seems to have just reacted, subconsciously grabbing back the wine cup, "Yu Tian, you can''t drink!" Late When he reaches for the wine cup, Yu Tian seems to have known that he would come for it. He directly avoids it, and then drinks up the rest of the wine in front of Gong Ye. She also provocatively poured the glass, "ah - drink it up." She licked her lips, "it''s really unkind of you to drink such a good wine. You''re alone and don''t give it to me, but I still drink it." It''s just How is some giddy to return a responsibility suddenly?Yu Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. The palace night that sees Yu Tian bar wine drink up is petrified. Yes. She drank it all in one gulp Gong Ye suddenly became mad. He reached out and grabbed his short hair with a look of chagrin. I''m sorry why I drink. Even if you want to drink it, why don''t you go far and drink it again! Ah, ah, ah - this woman goes crazy after drinking! It''s over. What a wonderful night, it''s all over. He thought, tonight may be his nightmare! After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Yu Tian looks at Gong ye with a silly smile. She points to Gong ye with a silly smile on her face. "Gong ye, how can you have three of you?" Palace night looking at the body constantly in the swing of Yu Tian, hesitated, do you want to help her. But that night, after Yu Tian got drunk, the picture of giving him an injection dominated him, so that he did not dare to share a room with Yu Tian who had drunk! I haven''t waited for Miyake to make a choice. See in Tian forward a lie down, directly lie down on the ground, lie corpse. Gong Ye blinked. I can''t believe that she just passed out. After waiting for five minutes, Gong Yeyu Tian didn''t respond at all. He put down his fear of being dominated and walked towards Yu Tian. He squatted down and patted Yu Tian on the back. "Yu Tian, are you drunk?" Lying on the carpet, Yu Tian seems to have fallen asleep without any response. Gong Ye shook his head helplessly. He imagined for a long time that the wonderful night turned out to be like this? It''s really hard to laugh. Bending over to lift Yu Tian up on the carpet, he carried her into the bedroom and left her on the big bed. Gong Ye drank a few glasses of red wine, and some of them were on his head. He raised his hand to loosen the button of his coat. Looking at Yu Tian lying on his back with his legs wide open, he sighed again. He continued to unbutton his clothes, intending to take a shower to douse his restlessness. Gong ye took off his coat and trousers and went into the bathroom in his boxer shorts. Before entering the bathroom, he turned off the main light of the room, leaving only a few wall lights. The light was not strong, but it was very warm. He did everything well before he closed the bathroom door. The moment the door closes. Originally lying on the bed, Yu Tian suddenly sat up. Her eyes were blurred and ethereal, with a sense of loss. She reached out and rubbed her swollen temple. Then he came down from the bed barefoot. At the moment when she stepped on the carpet, she saw the clothes and trousers taken off by Gongye on the ground. She seemed to be wondering why there were men''s clothes and trousers in her room. She squatted down, picked up the men''s black trousers with two fingers, looked at them, and then, with a disgusting thump, threw them back to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 She got up. Go to the bathroom with the light on. She held her chin in her hand and stared at the bathroom door for a long time. She is a little hot and dry. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is too high. For her who can''t drink, the strength of red wine is too strong. Yu Tian feels very hot. She simply raised her hand and took off her pajamas. Well, it''s cool at last. She smiles with satisfaction. Instead of standing at the door of the bathroom, she went to the balcony. It is designed as a scenic platform with cushions on it, which is very suitable for sitting and watching the scenery. She was wearing a pair of shorts, and then she sat on the windowsill with nothing left. Although there are no stars, the night sky is beautiful. She thought it was too hot, so she opened the window. Cool wind blowing in her body, like a pair of cold hands, gently stroking. It''s cool and comfortable. She tilted her head and chin, letting the wind blow her hair around. In the bathroom. Gong ye took a bath and wiped his hair in the mirror with a towel in his hand. Probably because he felt the water had dried up, he threw the towel into the basket to be cleaned. Then he pulled up his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. See empty big bed, palace night look slightly a Zheng. He subconsciously wants to go out to find someone, but inadvertently, stepped on the ground, the woman off the clothes there. Gong Ye raises his feet in doubt. The pajamas with strawberry pattern are very lovely, but Isn''t this what he took from his mother for Yu Tian? Strange. It''s on the floor. And Yutian people. Suddenly There is a gust of wind blowing from the windowsill, which makes the palace night just come out of the bathroom feel chilly. He raised his eyes to the balcony. Who knows, he saw a figure sitting on the windowsill. He was stunned and walked over. As he approached, he found out what kind of state a woman was sitting on the windowsill. The bright and clean back, under the silver light, is almost white as if to shine. Shit! Gong Ye felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. That woman, what is she doing! Probably hearing the movement, Yu Tian, who is closing his eyes and blowing the cool wind, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the palace night. Her eyes, at this time blurred with a kind of fatal enchantment, she just looked at him, did not speak. Palace night found that she had almost nothing but shorts, he was a fool. Almost subconsciously, he rushed over and draped his bathrobe over her. At the same time, he took the window that Yu Tian had opened before. "What are you doing? I''m sitting here with nothing on! I''m not afraid of colds Gong Ye is almost angry with Yu Tian. After drinking, she was either drunk or insane. I''m still stupid. I really want to pry open her brain to see what structure her brain is made of, why drinking wine is like changing a person. "I''m hot..." In Tian Du mouth, not happy looking at him, stretched out his hand to pull open his bathrobe on her body. Gong Ye didn''t expect that Yu Tian would suddenly pull open his bathrobe. In fact, he didn''t exert himself. So Yu Tian just pulled it lightly and the bathrobe fell off. And then Palace night suddenly on the scene of stimulation, direct nosebleed. "You''re bleeding..." Yu Tian leans over his head and stares at his nosebleed face curiously. Gong Ye doesn''t dare to look directly at Yu Tian. He hooks up his bathrobe with his feet. Without saying a word, he puts it on Yu Tian. By the way, he makes a knot. Yu Tian can''t get rid of it. Yu Tian shakes her body and fails to shake off her bathrobe. She is not happy. Doodle mouth, a pair of eyes wet staring at Palace night, "I hot You untie me... " Palace night looking at her a pair of face that lead a person to commit a crime, in the heart secretly scolded several lie trough. Such Yu Tian is so cute! He can''t stand it! Gong Ye simply picked up Yu Tian and threw her on the bed. Then he wrapped her in a quilt and said, "sleep for me! If I turn on the air conditioner for you, it won''t be hot. " Yu Tian, who was struggling to get up, saw that he was holding the remote control to turn down the temperature of the air conditioner, so she lay quietly, "turn it down, I''m so hot." Gong Ye was wearing a pair of boxer pants, and the air conditioner was turned on to 22 degrees. He was shivering with cold. Originally this kind of weather, do not have to turn on the air conditioner, covers the quilt just right.But she''s good. A strong shout hot. "Come on, you''ll settle down for me!" Gong Ye slaps his hands on the quilt. Yu Tian is not allowed to go too far. Yu Tian is not happy Du mouth, but also did not say anything. The palace night sees her to settle down some, then lift the quilt, hide in the quilt. He is used to sleeping without clothes. What''s more, his bathrobes were worn by Yu Tian. He didn''t have to wear them, so he just went in. Yu Tian in the quilt is probably very hot. She began to wriggle restlessly, struggling. The button of her bathrobe opened a big hole. She simply pulled it, and then a golden cicada came out, struggling to get out of her bathrobe. At the moment when Yu Tian climbed out of his bathrobe naked, Gong Ye noticed it. He was stunned immediately, and then almost unbelievably looked at the big bag towering up from the quilt. He roared madly, "Yu Tian, lie down for me, don''t move!" Hiding under the quilt, Yu Tian didn''t listen to Gong Ye. She goes where it''s cool. Finally, she climbed directly to Gong Ye''s body. Because the body that the palace night just was blown by the wind is cool. Yu Tian is comfortable holding him. I feel the tenderness in my arms. Gong Ye is going crazy. Lonely men and women, are fruit body, still so of embrace together, palace night only feel oneself whole body of blood, all in countercurrent. The whole person is on fire. It''s going to explode! "Yu Tian, go down!" Gong Ye reaches for Yu Tian and wants to get up. "So comfortable Don''t move. Please let me hold you Yu Tian saw that he pushed him, hugging him more and more tightly, holding his neck directly and burying his head in his shoulder socket. "Yu Tian, you are playing with fire, do you know?" Gong Ye was almost lost in her sense. He encircled her waist, turned over and pressed her down. Yu Tian is lying on the bed. Her hair is like a woven net, which is scattered all over the bed. Her eyes are blurred, and she is charming. She is very charming and charming. "Why are you holding me down? It''s heavy. Get down quickly." Yu Tian confused looking at him, shriveled shriveled mouth, don''t know what he wants to do. Palace night looking at her that let a person can''t help but want to ruthlessly bully of facial expression, final reason, also have no. He bowed his head to kiss her, and his voice was hoarse. "You provoked me first, and you pressed me first. Whatever I did to you, you did it!" Yu Tian, who is being kissed, blinks. She can''t understand Gong Ye''s words. However, she thinks it''s so sweet. His lips smell of red wine. Yu Tian can''t help holding his neck on the ring and wants more. Gong Ye''s eyes lie in the moment when Tian embraces his neck. It''s dark and terrible. It seems that there is a wild animal in it. It''s dangerous to rush out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The next morning. Gong Ye was lying on the bed in a big shape. His cheeks were red and swollen, his eyes were bruised, and his body was full of scratches. It was so miserable that it seemed that it had been severely ravaged. Palace night eyes empty looking at the ceiling, a face of life can''t love. God knows what happened to him last night That picture, he just think of, all feel is a lifetime nightmare! Who can be worse than him? But I just want to do something with my wife. As a result He lost half his life when his wife didn''t sleep. It''s crazy. Yu Tian is a terrible woman. He felt that it was a question whether a man could get up in front of her in the future. Compared with the misery of the palace night, Yu Tian on one side is a special fragrance of deep sleep. All night long. At this time, Yu Tian was already exhausted and was sleeping back. Gong yepiantou looks at Yu Tian, who is lying on his stomach and has a good sleep. He swallows his saliva. He almost uses his hands and feet to get up from the bed and leaves the bed like a fugitive. Gong ye, who is looking at the mirror in the bathroom, is almost scared to death by himself in the mirror. Is that a pig like man? Is he the one with the scratches? It''s terrible! His reputation in his life was completely destroyed by Yu Tian. Palace night thinks, he really is to die, just can for Tian from astringent heart. Now it''s all right. You can''t steal, you can get beaten. He was the only one in history who was beaten like a pig for hurting his wife. Gong Ye touched his red and swollen face. As soon as he touched it, there was a stabbing pain on his face. He immediately grinned with pain. In the heart is secretly remorse. He dare not touch the thorny rose of Tian any more! She''s more than prickly. She''s poisonous! Or the lethal one! ¡­¡­ palace night downstairs, the palace mom is just putting on the mask, this mask is brought back to her from abroad, very easy to use. always looks for the delicate young palace. Mom loves this black mask. She has to put on two sides every day, sooner or later. at this time the palace mom just put the mask on his face, who knows the sudden appearance of the pig head was scared, PigHead, the mask fell. palace mom looked down at the mask on the ground, feeling that her heart was dripping blood. she was shaking with anger. She raised her hand and snapped, and slapped the pig''s face red. Her "PigHead, which gave you a mask, was scared out of your palace." Gong San Yi is the name given to her by her mother when she is away. "Damn it Suddenly, Gong ye, who was slapped again, howled on the spot, "Mom, why are you hitting me?" Mother Gong blinked in consternation and recognized her son''s voice. She couldn''t help staring at her son''s face in wonder, "son, what''s the matter with you? How did you become a pig? I almost didn''t recognize your mother. " also scared her mask. It''s expensive. Okay! Gong Ye suddenly wants to sneer. What is almost unrecognized? She clearly didn''t recognize it at all. She was so cruel! Gong Ye is sure that he definitely picked it up. his mother can make a tough hand on him for a mask. It''s too hard for him. His wife is tough, so is his mother. He is the only one in the family with the lowest combat effectiveness. Can we live this life? In the end is his own son, looking at the palace night was hit face swollen eyes green, which can not be distressed ah. The palace mother quickly pulled her son to the sofa and sat down, "son, you tell mom, who beat you like this, mom will call you back." Gong YeMian said: "your daughter-in-law hit, you want to help me call back?" The palace mother is tiny a Leng, seem don''t believe, "Tian Tian dozen?"? How is that possible? Tiantian, that child is not a violent person. " Palace night knows his mother does not believe, but the fact is the fact! "Besides your daughter-in-law, who else do you think can beat me like this in our house, my bedroom?" The palace night heart is bitter. What kind of illusion makes his mother think Yu Tian is a warm (small) soft (soft) person? She''s not human at all! "What a fight? This... " Even if mother Gong didn''t want to believe it, she couldn''t say it. After all, my son is right. Who dares to attack her son in the palace. It''s just How can Tiantian play night?Is As if she had thought of something, Gong''s mother''s face suddenly became gloomy. She stared at Gong Ye coldly, reached out and grabbed his ear, "say! Did you bully Tiantian? Otherwise, how can such a clever child violence you? " In the heart of mother Gong, Yu Tian is Jiaohua who needs to be cared for at any time. Unless she is forced to do this, she can''t do it! So it must be her son bullying her, she will resist! Gong ye, whose ears were torn, grinned, "Mom Let go Although the palace mother released the palace night, but the tone is still with a question, "you give me honest account, is bullying Tiantian?" Palace night covers the ear that sends ache, silent. Because he really bullied Yu Tian last night and made her hurt, she just like a changed person, grabbing and beating him. The palace mother sees the palace night not to speak, knew oneself guessed correctly. She looked at the red and swollen cheek of the palace night and said, "good fight! If you dare to bully Tiantian, she should beat you! " Gong Ye doesn''t want to talk to his mother at all. This is not his mother. When a mother saw that her son had been beaten, she was still indifferent. She was not only indifferent, but also laughed at him for what he deserved? It''s really a mother who forgets her son when she has a daughter-in-law. In fact, Yu Tian is his mother, right? It''s too obvious to discriminate! Mother and son are talking downstairs. Upstairs in the bedroom. Yu Tian yawned and slowly sat up from the bed. She clenched her little hands into fists and rubbed her eyes. Suddenly feel what''s wrong with Yu Tian suddenly opened his eyes. She looked down at herself. Then - the groundhog screamed! "Ah, ah --" Yu Tian is going crazy! Who''s going to tell her! Why did she wake up with nothing on? And always feel that some places are a little strange, although it doesn''t hurt, but it''s a little strange Yes. Yu Tian looked around a few times, did not see the palace night people. She reached out and scratched the back of her head, trying to remember what had happened last night? Why does she look like she''s been ''...'' What does it look like? Completely fragmented Yu Tian only remembers that he drank a mouthful of red wine, and then he has no memory of the following. Ah, I''m going crazy. What did she do last night? And how can that son of a bitch in Gongye take advantage of others'' danger? Yu Tian opened the quilt and was about to get up when he found that there was a little blood on the sheet he was sitting on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The blood is new. Obviously it was last night. Combine the discomfort between your legs, and then wake up from bed with nothing. Yu Tian believes that he and Gong ye must have done something shameful last night. She beat the big bed several times angrily. Then I got up and put on my pajamas. ¡­¡­ The mother and son, who were talking downstairs, looked at each other when they heard the scream coming from upstairs. The reaction of palace night seems to be scared general, waist board is quite straight. "Why? Did you fall? no way! I have to go up and have a look. " Palace mother is worried to see the direction of the stairs, not at ease, she got up to go to the direction of the stairs. But did not wait for her upstairs, the stairs on the second floor, has been dressed in Tian angrily came down. Mother Gong looked at Yu Tian anxiously, "Tian Tian, what happened just now?" Yu Tian took a deep breath. Chao Gong''s mother didn''t get in the way and laughed, "Mom, it''s OK. I fell accidentally. It''s no big deal. By the way, mom, did you see Gongye? I have something to do with him She''s going to kill him! Naturally, Yu Tian didn''t tell his mother. She is very angry now. I wish I could twist Gong Ye''s head and kick it! He went too far to give her while she was drunk She is very angry, but she swears not to be human. The palace mother doesn''t know what Yu Tian thinks in her heart. She thinks that she can''t see the palace night when she gets up and thinks of him. She pointed in the direction of the living room. "In the living room? You go to the living room for a while, and mom goes to the kitchen to see if breakfast is ready Although Gong''s mother got up very early, because Gong ye and Yu Tian got up late, she specially asked the kitchen to make breakfast later. So that the couple can get up and have a hot breakfast. Mother Gong went to the kitchen. Yu Tian went to the living room to find Gong Ye. Miyagi heard Yu Tian''s voice, like a mouse saw a cat, and tried to sneak away from the balcony of the living room. But he was a little slow, because Yu Tian came in. Just saw him sneaking to the balcony glass door. She ran in the past, grabbed the clothes of Gong ye, and said angrily, "where are you going? I don''t want to see you so much. I''m guilty of being a thief. " Gong ye, who was caught in the clothes, really wants to ha ha. Is he guilty of being a thief? He''s not afraid she''s drunk again?! She didn''t think about it. What was his face like! "Yu Tian, let go. I don''t want to see you now." He was afraid that if he looked back at her, he would want to strangle her. Yu Tian was angry: "don''t want to see me! Good night! You don''t admit it now, do you? " Gong Ye doesn''t care about her. Reach out to flick open her hand that is pulling clothes to swing, then want to step out glass door. Yu Tian ran to the outside first, put out his hand and stopped him, "don''t speak clearly! Don''t try to escape She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at him, but this one, she was a fool. Yu Tian looked at the man whose face was swollen like a pig''s head in front of him. He asked uncertainly, "are you gong ye?" Oh, my God. How did Gongye become like this? Palace night sees Yu Tian to come to spirit, he stretch out hand to push away her, "go away." "Gong ye, tell me, who dares to beat your proud face like this Yu Tian hugs his wrist and is really curious about the injury on his face. She especially wanted to know who had the guts to make the palace look like this. She admired him (her)! Palace night stopped, drooping eyes looking at Yu Tian, who was almost a head shorter than him, he said with a sneer, "who beat me like this?" "Yu Tian, how are you! Whoever does it knows what it is. Don''t think you can cheat if you don''t remember! " Beat him like this, it''s good to ask him who beat him like this and who gave her courage! "What do you mean?" Yu Tian can be regarded as hearing out a trace of something wrong, in the mind, at the same time, flashed over some fragmentary memories. Although not very coherent, but she still saw himself waving a small powder punch to the man''s face. Er Yu Tian slightly swallowed saliva, as if some doubt said: "really is I hit you?" "What do you say?" The palace night face has no facial expression of return her three words! Yu Tian shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t realize it after drinking a mouthful of wine last night. I don''t remember what happened after that.""But As if he finally remembered his purpose of looking for the palace night, Yu Tian suddenly raised his cheek and said coarsely, "why do you treat me like this when I''m drunk?" "Nothing happened to us last night! Don''t be bloody Speaking of this, Gong Ye wants to die. He doesn''t want to talk to Yu Tian about last night at all. "I''m bloody? Well, why don''t I get up in the morning and wear nothing? What''s more, there are red drops on the sheets! " "What''s red?" Palace night confused looking at Yu Tian, he did not completely go in, where to fall red? Yu Tian''s expression of "I have evidence, don''t quibble" stares at Gong ye: "I see it. Don''t quibble. There''s still blood on the sheet!" Gong Ye was angry and laughed. Looking at her eyes was like looking at a mentally retarded person: "that''s my nosebleed! Luo Hong, you ghost Is she a fool! Does he touch her? She doesn''t know? "Your nosebleed? You didn''t touch me last night? " Yu Tian still doesn''t believe it. After all, she can feel that she has some discomfort there. How could Gong ye not touch her? "No Gong ye said angrily. At the beginning, she cried out that he was in pain. Before he could react, she pushed him away, and then beat him up. "Palace night, you should not have any hidden disease!" Took off all her clothes and did nothing? He''s afraid there''s a hidden disease! Yu Tian''s thinking successfully deviated. The palace night by Yu Tian this words the green tendon on the forehead of the spirit is protruding, he low voice roars: "need me to prove to you now I am sick?" How dare she say that! Is there a hidden disease? Is she under repair! But Speaking of hidden diseases. Gong Ye subconsciously took a look at his lower body. He had no hidden disease before, but he was so scared by Yu Tian last night that he was really afraid that he couldn''t get up. ASI. He''s thinking about something. How can you say you can''t get up. How can you look down on yourself like this? I''m just scared. It''s okay. Although he comforted himself, Gongye was worried. After all, he didn''t wake up in the morning It should be in the morning on weekdays. "No disease, no disease. What are you doing?" Yu Tian takes out some stinging ears, and stares at Gong Ye discontentedly. He feels that his ears are almost broken by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "What are you doing? Come in for breakfast. " Mother Gong''s voice came out of the living room. The two who were talking looked at each other for a moment, then walked shoulder to shoulder towards the living room. "What are you whispering about in the early morning? Sit down and have breakfast. It''s just hot. " Mother Gong didn''t know what they were just doing outside. Seeing them coming in, she asked them to sit down and have breakfast. They sat down obediently. Having breakfast, mother Gong asked Yu Tian, "Tian Tian, is Gong Ye bullying you?" Yu Tian, who is eating porridge, is slightly stunned. She subconsciously looks at Gong Ye beside her. Looking at his red and swollen face, she suddenly feels ashamed, "Mom, I..." She was thinking about how to explain to her mother that she had turned Gong ye into a pig. However, before she had finished speaking, Gong''s mother said, "Tian Tian, don''t worry. If Gong Ye dares to bully you next time, don''t beat him and let his mother come! You do it yourself. It hurts. " Gong ye, who originally wanted to ask for justice from his mother, turned black after hearing this. Look at this motherfucker''s partiality! It''s him who clearly hurts. His mother is worried that Yu Tian''s hand will hurt when he hits him! It''s heart piercing, especially heart piercing. Yu Tian was still fighting for the night in the palace. She didn''t know how to explain to her mother. But after hearing this, Yu Tian was moved to cry. In fact, mother Gong has been very good at Yutian. But after all, Yu Tian beat someone else''s son and said that he was not afraid that his mother would have an opinion on her. How could it be. But after Gong''s mother said that, Yu Tian felt that Gong''s mother was really good to her. She did not hold back, tears fell down, directly fell into the porridge. "Alas What''s the matter? Tiantian, why are you crying? " The palace mother sees in Tian to shed tears suddenly, immediately frighten at a loss. Palace night heard the palace mother said Yu Tian cry, suddenly turned to her, looking at her pear flower with tears, he subconsciously nervous up, how is this? Why are you crying? "Mom, I''m fine." Yu Tian raised his hand to wipe his tears and waved to his mother. The palace mother came around and held her in her arms, "good boy, don''t cry. When you cry, your mother''s heart will be broken." Mother Gong really treats Yu Tian as her daughter. At this moment, seeing Yu Tian shed tears, mother Gong felt that her heart was cut like a knife. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just so moved. Mom is so kind to me Yu Tian encircles Gong''s mother''s fat waist. She lost her mother when she was very young. She feels her mother''s warmth in Gong''s mother. Mother Gong thought something had happened. It turned out to be sad. She gently stroked the back of her head and said naturally: "you are my mother''s daughter. My mother is not good to you. Who is good to you? Tiantian, although your mother went early, you still have a mother. Mom will treat you like a daughter. So, silly boy, you don''t have to be polite to your mother in the future. If Gong Ye dares to bully you, you can see that his mother won''t break his leg! " Mother Gong will never forget that she promised her best friend to treat her daughter well. Now Tiantian is her daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t spoil her, how can she be worthy of her best friend. What''s more, daughters are more intimate than sons. If she can make Tian Tian happy and abuse her son several times, she will be happy. Who made him her son, not her daughter. Yu Tian nodded in his mother''s arms, very happy. At this moment, she felt that her mother-in-law could be a mother. Her mother-in-law is the best mother-in-law in the world! Yu Tian swears in his heart that he will treat his mother as his own mother in the future! Gong Ye was sitting there, looking at his mother and daughter (mother-in-law and daughter-in-law) like an outsider, and he smoked from the corner of his mouth. He thought, this is probably the most harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law he has ever seen. Fuckin ''interesting. Don''t spoil your son, but your daughter-in-law. Alas So, he picked it up. Once again deeply aware that he is not his own palace night, boring after breakfast, away from the heart of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, quiet to his face, apply swelling. ¡­¡­ After Mu Shuo held a press conference in person to clarify the truth of that year, those who scolded mu jingwan and satirized mu jingwan regretted their words and deeds. And Ruan Zhi''s summer night changed from a wild married woman to the eldest daughter of the island owner. On this day, Mu Shuo came to Ruan zhixia to discuss the surname with her. "Xia Xia, about your surname, I think..." Ruan zhixia knew that Mu Shuo wanted to discuss with her about changing her surname. She refused even though she didn''t want to, "no, that''s it. I think Ruan''s surname is very good. Ruan Tianmin didn''t treat me well, but after all, he raised me for 18 years, and I didn''t lack food and clothing. And I''m used to the name"All right. Let''s continue to be surnamed Ruan. However, I hope you will not refuse my investment in Ruan. Besides, a CI, I also prepared a design company for you. At that time, I didn''t know about your existence and owed you a lot. Therefore, please let my father do something for you. " Although he felt sorry, Mu Shuo still chose to respect Ruan zhixia''s choice, but he offered to give some compensation to the two sisters. Nanci took the lead in saying: "you don''t need to compensate me. Give it to Xia Xia. I don''t need any compensation. I have everything that I have." Nanci doesn''t like or dislike this cheap dad. Her adoptive father and mother treated her as if they were their own, and so was she. So in her heart, she is the biological daughter of her adoptive parents. No matter for the dead mother or the present father, she doesn''t have much feelings. By contrast, she felt that Xia Xia''s childhood was more miserable than her. After her mother died, she was abused by her stepmother all the time, and her nominal father also ignored her. She had a much harder life than her. Although she had a hard life before she was six years old, she was very happy after that. In this way, I think Xia Xia wants father''s love. So when Mu Shuo recognized that she wanted to recognize the two sisters, she would not object. She has felt the father''s love, she can''t let Xia Xia regret. This man, he is not much hateful, he is also a victim, if you can let Xia Xia in him, feel the father''s love, it is not a bad thing. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether to accept his kindness to herself. On the day of the press conference, what Mu Shuo said to reporters was still fresh in her mind. This man is a man with responsibility. He dares to do it. He said, he''s sorry for mom, he said, he''s guilty. He also said that if he remembered, he would be responsible to his mother in the end. No matter what she wanted to sue him or what she wanted to do, he was very sorry because he was young and frivolous, and he was intrigued by others and killed a young girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 In order to make up for the crime he committed to his mother, he donated 100 million yuan to charity in the name of his mother to build schools for children in mountainous areas and improve their lives. The name of the school is jingwan hope primary school. Put aside all prejudices, this man, in fact, is a thing worthy of admiration. More than 20 years have passed. If he does not admit it, no one will know what he has done. But he is not afraid to come out and admit his fault, which is really bold. She should be proud to have such a father. It''s just that she can''t forget the picture of her mother crying for him to let go in the video. She thinks that it''s hard for her to let go in her whole life. It''s hard to speak. Call him Dad. So tangled. Ruan zhixia frowned and didn''t know what to do. But one side of the South porcelain can''t see past, reached out and pinched her face, "well, see you tangled, he is willing to give you, you take it! Ruan is now in need of capital injection. With his help, he can go to school at ease. What''s wrong with that? " She is different from Xia Xia. She didn''t know her existence, so she didn''t need any identity or status at all. But Xia Xia is different. Her husband is Si Muhan. Si Muhan is the president of M.S. it''s better to have a strong family. Ruan zhixia looked at nanci, did not immediately agree, still hesitating. Seeing this, Mu Shuo added: "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I''m not trying to force you to recognize my father. I just want you and your brother to live a better life." "And Yiyi has been making trouble with me, saying that if I don''t treat you well, she won''t recognize me as a father." Mu Shuo seems to be very helpless to say. As soon as Mu Shuo''s voice fell, Mu Jingyi''s voice came, "yes! If my sister doesn''t accept that daddy is compensation, I don''t want Daddy. " Nanci showed Ruan zhixia what Mu Jingyi said, and Ruan zhixia looked in the direction of Mu Jingyi. A few days no see, this wench, seem to grow tall, many. "Sister Xia! Sister Nan Mu Jingyi ran over, holding Ruan zhixia''s wrist in one hand and nanci''s wrist in the other, and sat between them like that. She looked at Ruan zhixia, a pair of beautiful big eyes with crystal clear luster, "good sister, you let daddy do something for you, if you don''t accept his good, he will frown, serious like an old man, can frighten." Later, she turned to nanci and said, "sister Nan, do you think so? When my dad is serious, it''s scary. " South porcelain smell speech, subconsciously looked at Mu Shuo. When he doesn''t laugh, he''s really serious. She nodded slightly. "It''s true." Mu Shuo, who was despised and serious, "..." Should he laugh a lot? Ruan zhixia looks at Mu Jingyi, then at Mu Shuo, and then at nanci. Nanci smiles at her and nods. Ruan zhixiadun knew how to choose. She looked at Mu Shuo and nodded, "I accepted." Mu Shuo face a joy, "well, I immediately call the Secretary, let him arrange." Ruan zhixia was quiet for a moment. After that, Mu Shuo probably felt that he was a big man and three little girls sitting together, strange, so he got up and left. After Mu Shuo left, the three sisters began to chat. ¡­¡­ Seeing the press conference, Mu Shuo himself admitted that he was the man of the video. Ruan Zi, hiding in the apartment, smashed his cell phone. In the last few months. She''s hiding like a street mouse. She also squandered all the money she had to sell her shares. She is not reconciled. Not reconciled to his life in a mess, but Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan love each other, a few days ago, also held a wedding in love Island, and the wedding also live! She saw their wedding live, which was so romantic and envious of others. When she saw the two people wearing rings and kissing each other, her lungs would explode. She became a street mouse from the eldest miss of the Ruan family. In order to avoid the people of Si Mu Han, she did not hesitate to use a knife in her face and changed her face. Otherwise, how dare she come back to Hangzhou. But she was not reconciled. Why should she be like a street mouse and dare not go back to her home? Now she has to eat cold steamed bread to get enough food. But Ruan knows about Xia. But she lived like a princess. Even more irritating! She deliberately broke out the video in order to make people laugh at her humble background, but a man named Mu Heshuo came out and said that he was the person in the video, and that he and Ruan zhixia''s mother were framed.In the end, we succeeded in pitying Ruan zhixia and her long dead mother. And that man is also the owner of a mysterious island, and his identity is extremely precious. Everyone envies Ruan zhixia for having such a rich, powerful and handsome father! How dare you laugh at her humble birth. Hateful! Hateful! How can Ruan know that Xia''s life is so good! Moreover, she also heard that Ruan zhixia was pregnant with twins! What a good thing! She knows that Xia has occupied all of it! She won''t let Ruan know that Xia is proud. She came back in a new face, in order to let Ruan zhixia taste the pain of losing everything! She wants to have a baby, and from then on the mother and the son are expensive? Love with simuhan for a lifetime? Oh Don''t even think about it! Ruan zirou squinted coldly, reached out and stroked his strange face, and his mouth curved slightly. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. Tomorrow is the full moon day for Yu Xiaomeng. On the night before the full moon, Yu Xiaomeng, who always eats well and sleeps well, suddenly has a dream. In my dream. She dreamed that she went to the hospital to see Leng Shaoqian, but found no one on the bed. She ran out of the ward to ask the nurse, Leng Shaoqian. The nurse told her that Leng Shaoqian woke up and was doing rehabilitation. She was very happy, asked the nurse Qingleng little money to do rehabilitation position, and strode past. Indeed. Leng Shaoqian wakes up. He really woke up. She looked through the window at Leng Shaoqian, who was doing rehabilitation, and shed tears of joy. She stood there and cried out - Shaoqian! The man heard the sound and looked over. She ran to the gate immediately. Finally. He jumped into his arms with ecstasy - Shaoqian, I miss you so much. You finally wake up. That''s great. She thought, the man will be very excited to hold her. But she didn''t expect, he pushed her away, he looked at her indifferently, asked her, who are you. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiaomeng wakes up from her dream. She turned over from the bed and sat up with beads of sweat on her forehead. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She remembered that in her dream, Leng Shaoqian looked at her eyes, and her heart seemed to split. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Always feel that the dream is too real, but people feel uneasy. The sky is not bright, the sky is white, and the mist is dim. Yu Xiaomeng is not going to sleep any more. She got up from the bed, looking at the little silent who was still sleeping without any disturbance from her. With a gentle smile, she reached out and tucked the quilt up. She turned and went into the bathroom. There are several hot water bottles on the washstand in the bathroom. In a pink washbasin, there is more than half of the cold boiled water. Yu Xiaomeng reaches out and touches the basin. The water temperature is just right. It must be sister Hao who made it for her early in the morning. A woman in confinement can''t touch raw water or cold water. Whether it''s washing or bathing, she must use boiling water to cool off and then use it again. During this month, sister Hao kept a close eye on her and repeatedly told her not to touch cold water, otherwise she would fall ill. Yu Xiaomeng is very grateful to sister Hao for her efforts. In this month, in addition to the medical staff in the confinement center, sister Hao is the best. I''m here with her every night. When the child wakes up in the middle of the night, she is always the first to get up from her sleep and change her diaper and make milk powder. As a famous nanny and sister-in-law, sister Hao is undoubtedly the best and most responsible. Yu Xiaomeng plans to give sister Hao another 1000 yuan after she is born, because she deserves a raise. After washing, Yu Xiaomeng changed her long clothes and trousers, and wore a hat on her head. Sister Hao said that even if it''s a full moon, it''s better to stay a few more days if you can. Let her wear warm clothes for the first two months, and don''t catch cold. After all, it''s autumn now, and the temperature is very low in the morning and evening. If she is careless, it''s easy to catch cold. As soon as Yu Xiaomeng was dressed, sister Hao came in from outside. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng, who has already got up and dressed, sister Hao is stunned. Then she looks at her with heartache, "Mengmeng, why did you wake up so early? Didn''t you say that you would go to experience the preventive injection in silence after eight o''clock?" Yu Xiaomeng waved her hand and said, "I''ve been lying in the confinement center for a month. I want to get up and walk early." She didn''t tell sister Hao about her dream. On the one hand, it is not suitable; on the other hand, it is unnecessary. Sister Hao was amused by her anxious appearance. "You are so anxious. This month, it''s boring." "A little bit." Yu Xiaomeng nodded and told the truth. A woman can''t blow her hair during confinement, or she will have a headache. So she is really stuffy this month, except lying in bed or basking in the sun in the glass room. Although during this period, Xia Xia would visit her almost every two days. So is Yu Tian. But after all, she is the body, they also come for a while, look at the children, chat with her for a while, then go back. She''s not the kind of housemaid who can stay here. Let alone this month, she''s really scared. I thought to myself that I would never be born again. One is enough. But She didn''t want to be born. After all, Shaoqian was still in a coma. Thinking of Leng Shaoqian, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help thinking of the dream she just had. My heart suddenly pricked again. Forget her Leng Shaoqian, really cold For example, when she first met her, she was indifferent. Knowing that it was a dream, Yu Xiaomeng still wanted to verify it. When she saw that the outside day just lit up, it was just half past six. It was still early for her to take xiaosilent to get a vaccination. She simply asked sister Hao to stay here and watch xiaosilent. She went to the hospital opposite. Yu Xiaomeng''s confinement center is just across the road from the hospital. She told sister Hao to keep an eye on Xiao silent and set out for the hospital. The wind in the morning was very cold. She was wearing long clothes, trousers and a hat. She had to wear a thin windbreaker to keep out the cold. Maybe it''s still early. There are not many traffic on the road, but there are a lot of pedestrians. The breakfast shops on both sides of the street are even more crowded. Those office workers are queuing up to buy breakfast. When the green light is on, Yu Xiaomeng runs from the zebra crossing to the opposite side of the hospital. When she runs, she is very careful and keeps looking around to prevent vehicles from entering. To the inpatient department. The corridor was deserted, and it was clear that the nurses and doctors were not at work. On the nurses'' desk, no one was seen. Maybe I went to some ward to work, or I took a nap in the duty room. She didn''t disturb anyone. She came directly to Leng Shaoqian''s ward. Standing at the door of the ward, Yu Xiaomeng is a little nervous. She took a slight breath. Then he grasped the handle of the door, opened it gently, pushed the door and went in. She''s very light, so light that there''s no movement.She looked over at the bed. Just like in my dream! There''s no one in bed! Yu Xiaomeng''s breathing was a little tight. She stood there, looking at the empty bed, her heart racing. Is he awake? Like her dream, did she really wake up? Yu Xiaomeng is both happy and afraid. She is afraid that everything in her dream is reality. She was afraid. Leng Shaoqian looked at her eyes. There was no more love, only indifference. At this time. In the bathroom of the ward, there was a sound of toilet flushing. Subconsciously, Yu Xiaomeng looks at the closed toilet. With a click, the door of the bathroom was opened from inside, and then she saw a thin man in a sick suit coming out slowly with two brackets on his arm. At the moment when she saw the man, Yu Xiaomeng only felt that something was stuck in her throat. She opened her mouth to call the man''s name, but her voice didn''t make any sound. She can only look at the man, silently shed tears. She couldn''t believe that the man who should have been unconscious in bed was standing in front of her now! She was so scared. Fear of all this, are dreams! Leng Shaoqian realized that there were other people in the ward. He immediately looked up at Yu Xiaomeng, looking at the woman wrapped like a rice dumpling. In addition to a pair of eyes exposed outside, Leng Shaoqian said in disgust: "who are you? Who let you in? Get out of here Leng Shaoqian hates women. Especially when he lost his five-year memory, he was even more disgusted with women, because at this time, he learned that Zhang Keke had become his father''s son for money. He was so disgusted with women that he would feel like vomiting in the same room. Who are you. is as like as two peas in a dream. Yu Xiaomeng''s delicate body shakes. Looking at the man who has no love but disgust for her in his peach blossom eyes, her heart aches. She looked at him, pulled down her mask and asked him, "Shaoqian, don''t you remember me?" Leng Shaoqian takes a puzzled look at Yu Xiaomeng''s face. After confirming that he has no impression of her, he opens his mouth indifferently and says, "who are you? Should I remember you? " Women are trouble. Women are vain, duplicitous and deceiving villains. Why should he remember a woman he didn''t know at all? Yu Xiaomeng, who heard Leng Shaoqian''s words, laughed, and her tears overflowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Who am I? Ha ha - who am I She looked at Leng Shaoqian''s face, which was hard to distinguish between male and female. Her eyes were gradually blurred by a layer of water mist. She said with a low smile: "originally - everything is not a dream." He really woke up. But he forgot her. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She put out her hand to wipe the tears, toward the man happy smile, "it doesn''t matter, you forget me, it doesn''t matter, as long as you wake up." Maybe it''s really hard to accept at first. But what about that? He forgets her, it''s not what he wants, and she has no right to blame him. What''s more, the reason why he had an accident was all because of her. She has no right to question why he forgot her. Leng Shaoqian twists his brows and looks at Yu Xiaomeng and stops talking. Because in his mind, suddenly flashed a and she has a kind of similar face. Before he thought deeply, song Qingfeng, who went to buy breakfast for Leng Shaoqian at the door, came in. He was holding two packing boxes in both hands. When he saw that there were other people in the room, he was slightly stunned. Then he came closer and saw that it was Yu Xiaomeng. I was so scared that all the breakfast I packed in my hand fell to the ground. "Four Sisao, aren''t you still in confinement? Why are you here? " Song Qingfeng was so nervous that he stammered. His third sister-in-law said that. Before his fourth sister-in-law finished her confinement, she asked everyone to hide from her that her fourth brother woke up with amnesia. But he doesn''t know what''s going on. How did the people who used to be in the confinement center come to the hospital? Now, I can''t hide it. There was a cold sweat on Song Qingfeng''s forehead. "Sisao?" When Leng Shaoqian heard song Qingfeng''s name for Xiaomeng, he immediately remembered who she was. It was her. His ex-wife, the mother of his children. He had seen her in the hospital before. But at that time, she just gave birth, her hair was messy, and her eyes were closed. He didn''t recognize her. Originally, he was married to such a woman? It''s just She looked as if she was young. How did he get together with her? Leng Shaoqian is a little depressed. Yu Xiaomeng looked at Song Qingfeng awkwardly. "Well, Mr. Song, you''d better call me Mengmeng. Shaoqian and I have divorced. It''s not appropriate for you to call me my fourth sister-in-law." It''s really not suitable. She and Leng Shaoqian didn''t remarry again. She is ashamed of this. What''s more, Leng Shaoqian forgot her. She didn''t want him to feel that she was taking advantage of him. "Fourth sister-in-law, you are very affectionate to the fourth brother, and the fourth brother loves you very much. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, you and the fourth brother would have remarried." Yu Xiaomeng''s affection for Leng Shaoqian is in their eyes. And their fourth brother is ready for Xiaomeng, not to mention the proposal ring. If nothing happens, I''m afraid they''ll be together again. Unfortunately The fourth brother forgot his sister-in-law now. Thinking of all this, song Qingfeng said to Leng Shaoqian, "fourth brother, this is the fourth sister-in-law. During your coma, the fourth sister-in-law served you 24 hours." Leng Shaoqian did not speak. Just staring at Xiaomeng''s face, I wonder if I can find something about her from the missing memory. But as soon as he tried to recall, his head began to ache. He immediately hugged his head and murmured, "it hurts..." "Shaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaomeng sees Leng Shaoqian suddenly holding her head. With a painful look on her face, she quickly steps forward to help her. Leng Shaoqian pushed her away the moment Xiaomeng touched him. "Don''t touch me." Yu Xiaomeng looks at him in amazement, and a layer of water mist gradually rises from his eyes. Song Qingfeng quickly stepped forward and helped Leng Shaoqian to sit on the bed, "fourth brother, what''s the matter with you?" Since Leng Shaoqian wakes up, he is in good condition. He has never been in such a state today. Song Qingfeng is worried. "Headache..." Leng Shaoqian patted his head as if it was going to split. He couldn''t bear the pain. Looking at sitting on the bed, Yu Xiaomeng, with a bitter cold face, said to song Qingfeng, "I''ll call the doctor." With that, without waiting for song Qingfeng to reply, she walked out of the ward quickly. Soon. And the doctor came. Leng Shaoqian also fainted because of his headache. The doctor checks Leng Shaoqian and tells Yu Xiaomeng and song Qingfeng that the reason Leng Shaoqian has a headache is that he is eager to recall his past memory. His memory nerve is suddenly impacted, so he feels headache.The doctor advised them not to rush for the patient to recover his memory, which is not good for him. After listening to the doctor''s words, Yu Xiaomeng knows that it''s her appearance that makes Leng Shaoqian have headache. She feels very uncomfortable. After the doctor left, she looked at Leng Shaoqian in a coma, and her eyes were sad. She asked song Qingfeng, "how long has he been awake?" Song Qingfeng replied, "the fourth brother woke up on the day of your birth." Yu Xiaomeng said with a smile, "you are deliberately hiding it from me." Song Qingfeng bowed his head, some at a loss, "third sister-in-law said, you are in confinement, let''s not tell you the fourth brother woke up but lost his memory. Fourth sister-in-law, we didn''t mean to keep it from you. " "I don''t blame you." Yu Xiaomeng took a deep breath and didn''t blame anyone, "you are also for my good. To be honest, I''m really happy that he can wake up. Although he doesn''t remember me, which makes me feel very sad, I''m really happy that he can wake up. " Song Qingfeng couldn''t bear to see Yu Xiaomeng sad, so he comforted, "fourth sister-in-law, fourth brother will remember you." Yu Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She didn''t know whether Leng Shaoqian would think of her later. But now he hates her touch, and she sees it clearly. She finally let him not dislike her, but now, he a amnesia, will completely forget her, and, even the body, began to appear the behavior of rejecting her. It''s false to say that you are not sad. It can be said that happiness is also true. As long as he''s alive, it''s better than anything. What about remembering her or not? Yu Xiaomeng remembers that Xiaoning wants to have a vaccination later, so she says goodbye to song Qingfeng, "Mr. Song, I''ll go back and take Xiaoning to have a vaccination first." "Good." Song Qingfeng did not leave her. After all, leaving her will only make her feel worse. Yu Xiaomeng walked out of the ward in a daze. Back at the confinement center, sister Hao is waiting for her with her waking up baby in her arms. I don''t know if the child knows that his mother is suffering. Seeing Yu Xiaomeng, he began to cry. Hearing her son''s cry, Yu Xiaomeng immediately picked him up from sister Hao''s arms, hugged him and coaxed him, "I''m so quiet, I don''t cry." Maybe I smelled the smell of my mother, but I didn''t cry. On the contrary, he looks at Xiaomeng, the black beads, not to mention the spirit. Looking at Leng Shaoqian''s little silence between her eyebrows and eyes, Yu Xiaomeng couldn''t help but shed tears, "little silence, do you know? Your father wakes up. He wakes up at last She happily told her son the good news that Leng Shaoqian woke up. I hope the little guy will be happy about it. But she choked, "but he doesn''t remember his mother, and he doesn''t remember little silent. Little silent, what do you say mother should do in the future? " "He doesn''t remember me. He forgot me." Yu Xiaomeng''s heart seems to split. She feels pain when she gasps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Sister Hao wept at the sound. Listening to Yu Xiaomeng''s choking and helpless voice, sister Hao is very distressed. She didn''t expect Mr. Leng to wake up. She did not expect that Mr. Leng woke up and forgot Mengmeng. Mengmeng has been waiting for Mr. Leng to wake up. Now Mr. Leng wakes up and forgets her. She must feel worse than anyone else. Sister Hao doesn''t know how to comfort Yu Xiaomeng. She just shed tears when she was just born. She can''t help but be reminded with heartache, "Mengmeng, don''t cry. It''s not good for her eyes to cry just after the full moon." Yu Xiaomeng nodded for a while and handed Xiaomei to sister Hao. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. Yu Xiaomeng cried for a while and did not let herself cry any more. No matter how bad things get, she will continue to live. What''s more, Leng Shaoqian''s ability to wake up is the biggest surprise to her. She can''t help but be satisfied. What about forgetting her? The future is so long. Who said she couldn''t get to know him again? Thinking of this, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help but smile. Once, because she didn''t trust him and was afraid of being abandoned by him, she pushed him away first. Now let her go to retrieve their feelings. It was all his efforts before, now it''s time for her. In a good mood, Yu Xiaomeng returns to the hospital with sister Hao in her arms. She didn''t go to see Leng Shaoqian, but she took Xiao silently to have a pre vaccination and a physical examination. Full moon children not only have to do pre vaccination, but also have to do hearing tests and blood tests and so on. It''s only 30 days. When playing the pre seedling, the cry can be bright. In the whole pre seedling room, he had the biggest voice, which scared the other children to cry. Looking at the weeping little girl with a red face, Yu Xiaomeng felt very sad. Can be distressed to distressed, the needle can not be less. After the vaccination, I went for a blood test. Little finger was pricked, little silent is a burst of crying. She broke the heart of Hao Jie and Yu Xiaomeng. But fortunately, it''s all done. Cry tired of small quiet fell asleep. Small silent hearing no problem, blood routine no problem, the body Bang Bang Da. Because today is a good day for the little silent full moon. Everyone in the hotel to book a good banquet, to small silent welcome the full moon. After Yu Xiaomeng and Xiaomei finish the inspection, they are going to leave for the hotel. Because Leng Shaoqian and song Qingfeng are also in the hospital. So the three went together. Leng Shaoqian''s legs are not very sharp. At that time, he was stuck in the car, so his legs were compressed. After waking up, he had been doing rehabilitation. Today is a good day for his son to have a full moon. No matter how inconvenient his legs are, he has to attend. Although he has no impression of Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian still accepts the fact that he has become a father. When he was in the car, he saw Yu Xiaomeng holding Xiaomei as if it was fun. He couldn''t help but ask for a hug. Yu Xiaomeng was surprised that Leng Shaoqian would say so. She was happy in her heart. Although he forgot her, he didn''t hate little silent because of it. He also wants to hold little silent, she is very happy. Pass the little girl in your arms to Leng Shaoqian and teach him to hold the baby correctly. "Your hand should hold his back neck, and the other hand should hold his buttocks." Leng Shaoqian''s mind is all on Xiaomeng''s body, and he doesn''t notice how close Yu Xiaomeng is to him at this time. He did not find that he did not seem to resent her approach. Leng Shaoqian unfamiliar holding small silent, he is so small, so soft, as if a careless, easy to fold in general. He held him carefully, hardly daring to change his posture. Looking at Leng Shaoqian''s little silence, Yu Xiaomeng can''t help saying to Leng Shaoqian, "he looks like you, especially his eyes." "That''s true." Leng Shaoqian looked at his arms between the eyebrows and eyes really some like his little silent, always feel wonderful. This is his son. It''s Leng Shaoqian''s son It''s incredible. He is only 22 years old now that he has all his sons. Oh no - the second brother said that he was twenty-seven, not twenty-two. Five years of blank, let him feel very scared, very uneasy. He clearly remembers that he was drunk and broke his head, but the fact is that in order to save a woman, he risked driving into another car, resulting in a deep coma.He used to be a mother who loved her so much that he didn''t care about his life for her. Thinking of her child''s mother, Leng Shaoqian subconsciously looks up at Yu Xiaomeng. Because they are close at this time, Leng Shaoqian looks up and bumps Yu Xiaomeng''s nose. "Oh, it''s so painful -" Yu Xiaomeng''s tears overflowed when he was hit by such a fragile place as his nose. Leng Shaoqian didn''t expect Yu Xiaomeng to be sitting next to him. He was surprised and shocked. Unexpectedly, she was still sitting beside her, shocked that she didn''t react to her disgust. He clearly hates women. But why is she so close to himself? He didn''t react at all Looking at her covering her nose, the corner of his eye still remains a crystal clear tear, his heart, uncontrollably tingled, "is it very painful?" Because he still held a small silent hand, there is no other action, just asked a concern. "I''m fine." Yu Xiaomeng waved her hand and sat a little farther away from him, so that he would not resent himself. Just sitting so close, I totally forgot about his amnesia. Now that she was hit like this, she also woke up. When she thought of his disgust in the morning and pushed away her own picture, her heart could not stop sour and astringent. Leng Shaoqian sees Yu Xiaomeng''s action. His eyes flash slightly. He doesn''t say anything. Low eyes continue to look at the arms of the small silent. Little silent is very good. There''s no crying in the arms of strangers. On the contrary, I sleep better. On the way to the hotel, little silent is cold Shaoqian holding. The little guy is in his father''s arms and sleeps like a pig. There is no sign of waking up at all. At the hotel. Leng Shaoqian reluctantly returns Xiaoning to Yu Xiaomeng. Because his legs are inconvenient, he needs a bracket to walk normally. Yu Xiaomeng quietly follows Leng Shaoqian with her little sister in her arms. She looks at Leng Shaoqian''s tall figure and walks slowly towards the hotel. Her nose is slightly astringent and she suddenly wants to cry. Leng Shaoqian, whom she knew, had never been so embarrassed. You need braces to walk. It''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be in a coma, he wouldn''t have lost his memory, and now he doesn''t need a brace to walk normally. Sad. Heartache. Yu Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to describe her mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Leng Shaoqian is probably aware that Yu Xiaomeng is deliberately following her. He can''t help but stop his slow pace and look back at her: "although the sun is not very big now, little silence is still small. You''d better hold him quickly and go in. You don''t have to follow me." Yu Xiaomeng felt choked. She didn''t say anything. Then holding a small silent step over Leng Shaoqian. Just in the past, she couldn''t control herself. She said to Leng Shaoqian with a cry, I''m sorry. The woman''s sudden apology makes Leng Shaoqian''s steps stop there. He looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s back with complex eyes and always feels a tingling panic in his heart. Inside the box. We are all here, waiting for the protagonists Yu Xiaomeng and Leng Shaoqian, as well as today''s little silent at home. The box is big. The table is also very big. It can seat twenty or thirty people at one time. Many people are here today. There are Bo Jinyan and Bo Qiqi. There are also wild and rational combination of Huo Shisheng and Fu Liang. Of course, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan, who are spreading dog food from beginning to end, can''t be less. Si Muhan''s cousin Si mufei also comes. Su Zihan, who comes with Si mufei, is a white, gentle and shy boy. Except for song Qingfeng and fengxiangyang, almost all the people present were in pairs. Two people sitting together, you look at me, I look at you, inexplicably feel sad. In particular, song Qingfeng, who has never been in love once, has the greatest impact on his soul among couples. Feng Xiangyang is a person who has been in love, but in the end his girlfriend married someone else But it is also stronger than song Qingfeng. After a while, Yu Xiaomeng came in from the door with her little sister in her arms, while Leng Shaoqian walked slowly behind. Almost as soon as the ladies on the scene saw Yu Xiaomeng coming in with her baby in her arms, they could hardly stop their mother''s love. They hugged her and stared at her in their swaddling clothes. Oh, someone didn''t come. That''s Bo Qiqi. Bo Qiqi is a special group, because she has lived in wolves since she was a child. She is very clingy, and she hardly talks to anyone except Bo Jinyan. At this time, she sat beside Bo Jinyan, slightly drooping her eyes, like a good student. If there is no Bo Jinyan from time to time bowed his head to tell her not to move, to be good, to be obedient and so on, it may appear that she is more quiet and clever. On Yu Xiaomeng''s side, several women look around her in silence. "How lovely." Si Mu Fei is the first time to see small silent, he Meng don''t want. Fu Liang, who has always been cold-blooded, couldn''t hold back and took a look. Well, it''s really cute. I just don''t know if Xiasheng''s is so cute? Fu Liang thought of this at the same time, partial head looked at Ruan know summer bulge belly. "Little silent seems to have grown up a lot." Ruan zhixia hasn''t seen little silent for two or three days. When she looks at it today, she finds that little silent seems to have grown up a lot. She sighs that the child grows up day by day, and the change is so big. When Mingming was just born, it was just a little bit big. It''s so big now. "Can you give me a hug?" Si mufei puts forward the request that wants to embrace. Although Yu Xiaomeng hasn''t met Si mufei himself, she has seen her on TV. Knowing that she is the cousin of Si Muhan and now the CEO of Di Si, I admire her very much. When Si Mu Fei puts forward to want to embrace a small silent time, she immediately nods to answer a way: "certainly can." She slowly passes the little silent to Si mufei''s hand, and then helps her adjust her holding posture. Si Mu Fei holds small small small silent, excited of don''t work, "how to do, see your son, I also want to give birth to a good." Yu Xiaomeng smiles, "you can think about it." Ruan know summer understand the division of Dushi Fei''s lips, immediately tease her, "Fei elder sister is now pregnant still have time.". Try to have one next year. " Si mufei looks at Ruan zhixia. Her eyes seem to have electric current. She says enchanting: "it''s easy to say. You Fei elder sister I don''t have a man, can oneself also asexual reproduction? " "As long as Feijie wants to, Hangzhou doesn''t know how many men are waiting for Feijie to spoil her." Ruan zhixia looks at Su Zihan''s direction, meaning something. Now the whole family, almost no one does not know Su Zihan''s heart to Sima Zhao. Si Muhan also joked with Ruan zhixia, saying that Su Zihan, a charming cousin, would eat her sooner or later. "You, if you''re not good at learning from old three, you''ll make fun of your sister Fei. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll talk to you in silence. "Si Mu Fei doesn''t seem to want to talk more on this topic, so she takes Xiao silently to one side and sits, intending to tease Xiao silently. Ruan zhixia looks at Si mufei, who obviously intends to avoid the topic, and doesn''t expose her. She turns to Yu Xiaomeng, with a trace of heartache in her eyes. She reached out to hold Xiaomeng''s hand and asked her silently, "are you ok?" She asked Leng Shaoqian about forgetting Yu Xiaomeng. Yu Xiaomeng knows what Ruan zhixia means. She nods and smiles: "I''m ok." Ruan zhixia gently patted the back of her hand, eyes with remorse, "I''m sorry, I''m hiding from you." Yu Xiaomeng shook his head. "You are for my good. I won''t blame you." Yu Xiaomeng knows that she is for her own good. How can she blame her. Ruan zhixia didn''t speak any more. He just held Yu Xiaomeng''s hand for a few minutes. Yu Xiaomeng feels that Ruan zhixia is still sorry for hiding something from her. She gently pats the back of her hand and smiles: "I really don''t blame you. Don''t think much about it." Yu Xiaomeng looks at Si Muhan who has been looking at Ruan zhixia, and jokes: "well, it''s going to be a feast. Go back and sit down. If you don''t go back and sit down, your family will be too cold to sit down." Ruan zhixia looks embarrassed. She looks back at her man and sees that he really wants to get up. She smiles at Yu Xiaomeng with embarrassment. Then she slowly goes back to her seat and sits down. Si mufei hugs Xiao silently for a while, and returns it to Yu Xiaomeng, because Xiao silently cries. The first time holds the child''s Si Mu Fei to face the child''s cry, is at a loss, then hastens to return to in the small sprout. Also because of the small silent this cry, the success of the let Si Mu Fei want to have a child to play the idea to strangle. Taking care of children is not suitable for her. Fu Liang went back after Ruan zhixia sat down. As soon as she sat down, Huo Shisheng put his hand on the back of her chair, leaned over her ear and asked softly, "ah Liang, is Lao Si''s child cute?" Fu Liang almost expressionless, no waves said: "very lovely." "Then we''ll have one, too?" Huo Shisheng is a little red eyed. The fourth and third have children, and he wants one. Fu Liang''s ears turned a little red. He thought of the little silent he had just seen. He thought that it would be nice if she could have such a lovely child. She nodded slightly, "well." Huo Shisheng rubbed her waist excitedly. "I lost my family planning supplies when I went back that night." Fu Liang didn''t speak. She always did. Once she was shy, she would ignore others. Huo Shisheng understood her and would not continue to ask her for advice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 When we finished the full moon banquet for Xiao silently, it was already dark. Yu Xiaomeng did not return to the confinement center, but returned to the villa. In the morning, she sent people to send her things back to the villa, so she went back to the villa directly from the hotel. Sister Hao came back with her. Leng Shaoqian''s legs are not sharp, so he has to go back to the hospital to observe and insist on rehabilitation. Song Qingfeng is responsible for sending him back to the hospital. The others left in pairs. Only the wind to the sun, a lonely person in the road near the hotel stroll. He was wearing a gray coffee Cat Sweater with a hat on his head and only half of his face exposed. He was wearing a pair of jeans of the same color that were not too tight. In the dark of the street, with his hat on his back and a light cigarette in his hand, he walks through the crowd. His back looks like a stray dog abandoned by his owner. If he has a tail on his back, he must be shrugging at this time. Feng Xiangyang went to the lake, looking at the shimmering surface of the lake, his clear and bright eyes covered with a layer of light melancholy. He put the cigarette between his fingers on his lips and took a good puff. Feng Xiangyang didn''t like drinking or smoking before, but he learned both of them on the wedding day of Lu Yi. He will never forget that Lu Yiyi, wearing white gauze, crossed her and went to another man. He made a lifelong promise with another man. He knew that he had hurt her. But he did everything he could to keep her. Why didn''t she want to forgive him? Why did she marry someone else? Three months have passed since Lu Yi got married? Or four months? Or half a year? How long has he forgotten. I always feel that after a long time, he can''t remember what she looks like when she laughs. He thought that he didn''t love her so much. After all, she took the initiative to do more. After she left. His heart, as if empty. Luyi, the little girl who always shares something delicious and funny with him for the first time, will never appear in front of him again. Remember, the last time he saw her, she said: Xiangyang, break up, I don''t love you, you and I, just play. He and I are true love. I love Zhou Yang as much as you love Miss Yang. He wanted to tell her that he didn''t love Xiao Yang, but longed for her. But she''s not rare anymore. She doesn''t love him anymore. She married someone else. Probably tonight, I saw that several elder brothers all had female companions. He was a little sad. Mingming never wanted to see Lu so much. For the first time after she got married, he was desperate to see her. The wind spewed out smoke to the sun, snuffed out the cigarette ends and threw them on the ground. He stretched out his hand, pulled his hat, turned around and walked towards the side of the road. He stopped an empty car. Reported the current address of Luyi. At the downstairs of Luyi and her new husband Zhouyang''s wedding house, fengxiangyang suddenly laughs at himself. What''s the use of his coming here now? When it''s time to cherish, he doesn''t. When it''s time to stay, he doesn''t. Now that he''s completely lost, what''s the point of his regret? He turned and was about to leave. But just as he turned around. A silver BMW passed him. On the bus, Lu Yi and her husband Zhou Yang sat in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat respectively. Wind to the sun, I glimpsed the road on the car, he subconsciously hid behind a big tree. He did not leave, but hide there, carefully sticking out a head, watching BMW cars stop in front of the apartment building, watching the road one by one from the car down. Looking at the girl who hasn''t seen her for several months, her graceful posture is a little bloated, and her lower abdomen is slightly raised. She is wearing a loose white gauze skirt. Although she can''t see her stomach, after meeting pregnant Yu Xiaomeng and Ruan zhixia, Feng Xiangyang realized for the first time that Lu Yiyi is pregnant. Moreover, she has been pregnant for several months. He was slightly stunned. Looking at Lu Yi''s side face, his eyes are sad and melancholy. She''s going to be a mom, too? That''s good. But why, his heart, like to split in general? It''s so painful that I can''t breathe. Looking at the road standing by the car, thin and slightly protruding in the abdomen, the wind stroked the heart hard, and I felt the severity of angina pectoris. There is nothing more painful than this in the world. The beloved woman is pregnant, the child is not yours.Wind turned to the sun, want to stay away from this pair of let him heartbreak, heartache scene. "Pa -" when the wind turned to the sun, it seemed that BA''s applause rang out. He frowned subconsciously and turned his head. She was still standing on the road beside the car, covering her face one by one, her head slightly leaning to one side, while her husband Zhou Yang was raising his hand, and he wanted to hit her. Seeing that Lu was beaten one by one, the wind turned to the sun and went back like crazy. At first, he was walking, but later, he ran directly. He ran to the side of Lu Yi and pushed Zhou Yang away. "Why are you fighting one by one?" Feng Xiangyang didn''t expect that Zhou Yang, as her husband, would fight Lu Yi who was pregnant. At that moment, he almost forgot that he and Lu Yi had broken up. He firmly protected her behind him and vowed to get justice for her. Road one by one looking at the wind to the sun''s back, a pair of eyes looking forward to the eyes full of accidents and shock. But in an instant, her eyes were filled with endless sadness. She pursed her lips as if to cry. "One by one, don''t be afraid. No one can bully you with me. " The wind turned to the sun and said one by one. Road one by one smell speech, lightly smile, that smile clip not easily aware of sadness, "this is my business, have nothing to do with you, you go." On the other side, Zhou Yang, who was almost pushed to the ground, came over and pulled the road one by one into his arms. At the same time, he pointed to the wind and the sun''s chest with his finger and yelled, "I said, little brother, who are you? I beat my wife and mind your ass!" Zhou Yang is very arrogant. He held Luyi''s hand so tightly that it hurt. No one said a word. First, I''m used to it. Second, I don''t want Feng Xiangyang to see her embarrassed. Road one side of the expressionless looking at the wind Xiangyang, "you go, this is between our husband and wife, you a passer-by, don''t meddle." What she said was heartless and hurtful. A passer-by, all of their past, into nothingness. The wind was hurt by the sun. He thought that even if he and Lu broke up, they could at least get along with each other peacefully. But he didn''t think that one day, he would be called passers-by one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 He looked at her, his eyes sad, "passers-by? In your heart, I''m just a passer-by now? " Luyi looked at him and did not speak. He may not know. In front of Zhou Yang, her greatest fear was to see him. She was afraid that she could not control herself. She rushed to tell him that she missed him so much. But she can''t Lu closed his eyes one by one. He didn''t want to talk about it. "Thank you for your kindness, sir. I don''t need you to worry about the things between me and my husband." She had to get rid of him. She didn''t want him to see how miserable she was. She didn''t want him to see her being raped by Zhou Yang. No matter how much she loves Luyi, fengxiangyang also has self-esteem. She, her husband and passers-by are undoubtedly blaming him and driving him away. Why should he ask for nothing and stay here to get in her way. The wind turned to the sun and left without going back. Lu Yi was forced to lean against Zhou Yang''s arms and watched the wind go farther and farther to the sun until he could no longer see. Her eyes, gradually blurred by mist. Tears, silent fall down. "That man was your ex boyfriend just now." Zhou Yang pinched Lu Yi''s chin and said, "Lu Yi, I can''t see it. You''re pretty cheap! Married to me, thinking of other men in my heart! " Lu Yiyi raised his hand and patted off his dirty hand holding her chin. "Zhou Yang, don''t touch me with the hand you touched other men. I''m disgusted." After listening to Lu Yi''s words, Zhou Yang immediately narrowed his eyes, which seemed to be vicious. He clamped Lu Yi''s chin and tried to kiss her, "don''t you think I''m disgusting? I have to disgust you to death! " Looking at Zhou Yang''s approaching lips, Lu Yi''s heart was filled with nausea. Before Zhou Yang could kiss her, she vomited all over him. He took off his coat and scolded, "Damn, you son of a bitch! You dare to spit all over me His ears were buzzing, and Lu Yiyi just bit his lip and didn''t say a word. She looked at Zhou Yang in disgust and didn''t know how to give in. "I''ve said that I dislike you. You don''t listen to me. You have to disgust me. Who can blame you?" Zhou Yang took off his suit coat and left it on the ground. His eyes were gloomy and cold, staring at Luyi, like a disgusting and scared snake, "you girl, you try to provoke me to have a look, otherwise I''ll peel the little bastard in your stomach alive!" "You dare! If you dare to touch my child, I will definitely tell the world about your habit of eating all men and women! I see if the world can hold you when I see it! " Road one is afraid of big. She is not afraid of Zhou Yang. It''s one thing to be beaten by him, but once the child in her belly is involved, she will fight with him! "Wait for me! When you give birth to this little bastard, I won''t kill you! " Zhou Yang spat and looked at Lu Yi''s protruding abdomen. He was extremely upset! If it wasn''t for his lack of propriety at the wedding ceremony and his handling of affairs with his boyfriend, he would not have allowed the wild seed to remain until now. He can allow Lu Yiyi to be unclean, raise children for others, and like to be a father. He doesn''t want to be a father. But Lu Yi, the girl, threatened him with video! Forced him to like to be a father, but also to cooperate with her acting. But she made him uncomfortable, and he won''t make her better! Daily domestic violence against her is his favorite thing to do now. As long as it doesn''t hurt her child, this woman doesn''t dare to do anything to him. So what if there''s a video? Isn''t he being abused like a dog? "Zhou Yang, if you dare to hit me in the face like this again, I will definitely regret it! Before you get drunk and burn me with cigarette butts, I will bear you, but don''t think I will bear you all the time! " Lu Yi was slapped three times today, and he was very angry. In particular, the first slap was also seen by the wind and the sun. She was even more embarrassed. If Zhou Yang goes on like this again, even if she is both defeated, she will have to fight with him! "I beat you because you vomited all over me, and you made me lose face tonight. What''s wrong with me beating you?" Zhou Yangli said angrily: "besides, you just asked me to help you hide from your children, but I can''t tell you that my family will rape you, so as long as I''m happy, I can do whatever I want!" "Don''t go too far!" Lu Yiqi''s face was livid and glared at Zhou Yang. "I went too far?" Zhou Yang grabbed Lu Yi''s hair and tugged her hard. He warned her, "don''t think you have a video in your hand, I''ll listen to you for everything. Luyi, fight with me, you are a little young, you let me like to be a father, I haven''t dealt with you, you''d better not threaten me with the video, I''m a person, sometimes I''d rather be broken than broken. Don''t push meWith that, Zhou Yang let go of the road one by one and turned to walk into the apartment. And by Zhou Yang hang in the road outside one by one is surprised out of a cold sweat. Her hands trembled and her feet were soft. Zhou Yang just scared her. After all, Zhou Yang is a lunatic. She knows that. When she was raped by him before, she didn''t dare to say a word. In fact, most of it was because she was afraid that she would be more threatened. Zhou Yang would bite people with a dog, so she could bear it. But now Zhou Yang says that if she threatens him with the video again, he will probably kill her and her baby. Lu Yi was a little frightened. She was afraid to continue to be alone with Zhou Yang. But what can be done to keep her from being alone with Zhou Yang? ¡­¡­ Wind Xiangyang, who was hurt by the road, went to the bar to get drunk. He sat alone at the bar, ordered a glass of the strongest wine, and thought of letting himself go tonight. However, before he got drunk, he heard several men sitting around in a private seat next door, as if they had mentioned Zhou Yang. He couldn''t help shaking his head to sober himself up. He heard one of the men say, "Zhou Yang is really playing more and more recently. I saw him in Tongren bar again tonight." Another spat, "shit! Isn''t that kid married for half a year? It''s said that his wife is pregnant for five months. Does he still come out to play with men? I''m not afraid that the red flag has fallen down at home, and my little wife is making trouble with him? " The man said with a smile, "what do you know! The youngest wife of Zhou Yang''s family is very good. She doesn''t dare to care about how wild Zhou Yang is outside. Not only don''t dare to manage, it seems that Zhou Yang has also been severely repaired by that boy. " "Repair? It can''t be true? Zhou Yang still raped his wife? " "Do you say it''s exciting or not? That boy, sooner or later, he will die somehow The man sneered. I don''t know if it''s shameless of Zhou Yang''s behavior, or I can''t get used to it. There''s a kind of unexpected irony in his tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Hot cigarette end? What a game! I''m not afraid that the Lu family will know and cut him. " "Zhou Yang has no fear. I heard that his little wife is pregnant, not his seed." "Not Zhou Yang? Is it true or not? " "Who knows. Don''t worry about him. It''s boring. Let''s drink. Come on... " Probably for fear of causing trouble, the man quickly changed the topic after he revealed that the child in Luyi''s stomach was not Zhou Yang''s. A bang. Feng Xiangyang holds my glass wine cup tightly in his hand, and it falls to the ground with the materials burst out by men. Is Lu Yiyi scalded with cigarette ends by Zhou Yang? Is the child in Luyi''s stomach not Zhou Yang''s? These two news really surprised Feng Xiangyang to the extreme. He got up subconsciously and headed for the group. He is 1.86 meters tall standing there, it seems particularly compelling. The man who said that Lu Yiyi was burned with cigarette ends by Zhou Yang looked at the sudden appearance of the wind, frowned slightly, and asked, "little brother, who are you?" Feng Xiangyang picked up the man, and he asked him in an almost forced tone, "are all the things you just said true? Did Zhou Yang really burn the road with cigarette ends? " The man was startled by the anger in Feng Xiangyang''s eyes. He denied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The wind shook his body to the sun, almost roaring: "say! Is what you just said true? " "It''s true! You just let me go. I''m out of breath. " The man couldn''t stand the crazy look of the wind and the sun. He quickly admitted it. To confirm that what the man said was true, the wind released him and walked out quickly. Others were also frightened by the sudden wind and sunshine. When they come back, the wind and the sun are gone. The man who was questioned by Feng Xiangyang by the collar fell down on the sofa, his face was agitated, "he''s a crazy man, scared to death." "No! I don''t know who the other party is, and I come to question it for no reason. " "Look at that man''s face, he should not be looking for Zhou Yang?" "I think so. Do you want to call Zhou Yang?" One inquired. "Fight for what!" That person fidgeted to snatch a friend to want to call Zhou Yang''s mobile phone, "let him boy long memory is also good! See if he dares to hook up with women behind our backs. " The friends were silent. No one took out a mobile phone to remind Zhou Yang. I want to see him abused. ¡­¡­ When fengxiangyang returns to the downstairs of luyihe and Zhouyang''s apartment, fengxiangyang suddenly wakes up. What''s the use of him looking for her now? No matter what the truth of the matter is, with his understanding of the road one by one, she is not willing to say, no one can force her to say. Moreover, he is also hearsay, so rash to find her, will only make her feel embarrassed. The wind stretched out his hand to roll the bangs on his forehead and kicked the big tree beside him. Then, as if thinking of something, he put down his hand on his forehead and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Leng Shaoqian was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t fall asleep. I don''t know why, he is now full of thoughts, is the banquet, Yu Xiaomeng holding the child coax the child''s every move. He asked himself that he didn''t remember her. But some feelings, as if born, after he had been with her for a while, his heart, his body, were more honest than his reason. Some people, even if you forget, in the process of gradually getting along, you will inevitably have different feelings for her. He doesn''t know how much he used to love Xiaomeng, but now he is full of her. She is smiling, crying and coaxing her children. It''s beautiful. It''s charming. He gently a Shen, feel oneself really good inexplicable. During the day, he still looks like a stranger, but at night, he can''t sleep because he thinks about others. Leng Shaoqian, Leng Shaoqian, I can''t see that you are so coquettish sometimes. Leng Shaoqian, who couldn''t sleep, got up from the bed. He leaned over from the bedside table and took his cell phone in. I don''t know which mobile phone he has in recent years. In short, it''s not the one in his memory. Although no memory, but pick up the phone, he is still very handy. Unlocking the solution screen, he opened wechat. From the contact, I found Yu Xiaomeng''s wechat. When he saw the nickname he gave Yu Xiaomeng in his wechat, his face cracked. My favorite little cute? Is this his nickname for Yu Xiaomeng? How do you feel so cold.When did he get so greasy? I can''t imagine how much courage he used to remark this nickname. He immediately opened the notes page, intended to change the nickname to normal. However When he pointed to the screen and was about to delete his nickname, he found that he couldn''t do it. It''s like the body repels his behavior. He fidgeted and then closed the notes page. Go back to the chat page. In the input box, he typed a few words: did you sleep? Probably because he felt so abrupt and curious, he deleted it again. That Did you sleep in silence? He rearranged another line. Just as he was about to send it, he deleted it. In this way, he took the phone repeatedly typing delete. Finally He didn''t send out a word. He stares at the screen. Yu Xiaomeng just coaxes wanxiao to sleep in silence. She went in for a bath and went back to bed. Because she was not sleepy, she simply took out her mobile phone and was brushing the wechat circle of friends. Looking at the circle of friends, we wish small silent full moon message, she laughed. When she pulled to the end, she was stunned when she saw a circle of friends message sent by Leng Shaoqian. Her eyes were staring at a picture of Leng Shaoqian''s hair on the screen, and her eyes were slightly astringent. Leng Shaoqian''s hair is a picture of him and little silent clenching hands. In the picture, he and little silent holding hands, very warm and loving. He said in the above: suddenly when the father, mood, very complex. But my son looks like me. With a smile on the back. Through a few words, Yu Xiaomeng can feel Leng Shaoqian''s expression when he wrote. Probably helpless and ignorant. Wake up, lost five years of memory, but also told to be a father, for who can not accept. Out of the circle of friends. She casually opened a chat box. But did not think, will be so coincidental, she opened and cold Shaoqian dialog. And then She saw the nickname above, which showed that the other party was typing She thought that she was wrong, so she reached out and rubbed her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, she found that she was not wrong. It really shows that the other party is typing. So, is Leng Shaoqian sending a message to her? Yu Xiaomeng can''t help but feel happy. Leng Shaoqian would take the initiative to contact her, which really surprised her. And I''m glad. She waited and waited. Waiting for Leng Shaoqian''s message. But half an hour later She didn''t receive any information about Leng Shaoqian except the front intermittent display that the other party is inputting. Yu Xiaomeng thinks that her mobile phone is out of network. She subconsciously gave Leng Shaoqian a question mark. At the other end of the mobile phone, Leng Shaoqian, who was about to put the mobile phone away, was startled by the sudden whine. The screen of the mobile phone lights up automatically, and he sees the question mark of Yu xiaogeng on the message bar of wechat escaping from the screen. His face was stunned, and his expression was indescribable. It''s probably too shocking. It took him a long time to turn on the screen of his mobile phone and give Yu Xiaomeng a message. I haven''t slept yet? ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng thought Leng Shaoqian would not return to her? Her eyes are astringent and she is thinking of sleeping. However, as soon as she put the phone away, she heard a whine sound from the phone. She can''t wait to pick up her cell phone and click on it. It''s really a message from Leng Shaoqian. She immediately raised her lips happily, and her slender fingers were flying on the screen. Here''s a cute deer: [no, haven''t you slept yet? ¡¿ [No. I sleep a little too much during the day, but I still can''t sleep. ¡¿Leng Shaoqian''s wechat has no name, and he doesn''t know how to set it. There''s a cute deer here. ¡¿Yu Xiaomeng is a little poor at words. I don''t know how to chat with Leng Shaoqian after amnesia. Maybe he felt cold and embarrassed. Leng Shaoqian took the initiative to talk to him? ¡¿ [just fell asleep. ¡¿Yu Xiaomeng took a video with her mobile phone and sent it to Leng Shaoqian. [it''s a good sleep. Do you think he looks like you when he''s asleep? ¡¿ Leng Shaoqian points out the little video from xiaoshenglai. Looking at the sound and sweet little silence in the video. Leng Shaoqian laughed unconsciously.lovely. Sleep like him! He''s my son, like me, of course. ¡¿Leng Shaoqian is in a good mood. He adjusts his sitting posture, leans on the head of the bed and taps his fingers on the screen. At the other end of the villa, Yu Xiaomeng looks at the message sent by Leng Shaoqian and giggles for a long time. Although Leng Shaoqian did not remember her, it made her very sad, very sad and heartache. But now, she didn''t feel sad at all. Because, she felt that she and he were not the same people. They can start all over again, and they can get to know each other again! It doesn''t matter if there is no memory. She will create more memories with him in the future, so that he can''t forget them all his life. Song Qingfeng, who is resting on the sofa with his eyes closed, is woken up by the whirring sound. He opened his bleary eyes and looked at Leng Shaoqian sitting up on the bed, who was playing with his mobile phone. Then he asked, "fourth brother, who are you chatting with?" Song Qingfeng was very surprised. This was the first time that his fourth brother was so keen on chatting with others on his mobile phone after he woke up. What''s more, it makes people feel that Shocked. Leng Shaoqian, who is suddenly disturbed by his interest, glances at Song Qingfeng unhappily and doesn''t return to him. He looked at the mobile phone with low eyes, and his fingers continued to beat: "it''s late, go to bed early. good night. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Leng Shaoqian saw that it was already ten o''clock, and song Qingfeng disturbed his interest in chatting, so he simply stopped disturbing Xiaomeng and sent her a message to go to bed early. [OK, you have a good rest. Good night. ¡¿Yu Xiaomeng is really tired. When she returns the message, she turns off the phone and puts it on the bedside table. Then he got out of bed, closed his eyes and rested. And in the hospital. Song Qingfeng looked at Leng Shaoqian, who ignored him completely. He was so surprised that he said, "no Fourth brother, I didn''t offend you. Why don''t you talk to me? " Leng Shaoqian finally returned to him, "why should I talk to you? Am I gay?" Leng Shaoqian puts his mobile phone on the bedside table and then lies down, looking like he doesn''t want to talk to song Qingfeng. Song Qingfeng, "..." Probably after chatting with Yu Xiaomeng, Leng Shaoqian lay down and fell asleep. To make sure Leng Shaoqian really fell asleep, song Qingfeng scratched his head madly. Oh - his fourth brother really turned his back! Did he forget who he had been with every night in the hospital for the past month? I just asked him who he was chatting with. What can''t be said. Is there any secret? Song Qingfeng doesn''t have the habit of peeking at other people''s mobile phones, so even if he suspects that Leng Shaoqian may be doing something shameful behind his back, he doesn''t look at his mobile phone. At the end of the night, he yawned and began to sleep again. ¡­¡­ I made an appointment for the birth examination on the first day of the road. Last night, she spent the night trembling and didn''t dare to sleep, but fortunately, Zhou Yang went out again. I didn''t go home until the morning. When Zhou Yang is not at home, Lu Yile is at ease. After breakfast, she set off for the hospital. Originally, according to Luyi''s plan, she should arrive at the hospital at eight o''clock. But when she went out, she was in front of the door of the apartment building and saw the wind and the sun. He was still wearing last night''s clothes, his hair was in a mess, his eyes were bloodshot, and he didn''t sleep all night. She felt a little pain in her heart, but she regarded him as the air and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She and he are past tense. No matter how good or bad he is, it has nothing to do with her. So Lu told himself. "One by one." When she passed by fengxiangyang, fengxiangyang suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. His voice was hoarse, like a person who had stayed up all night without drinking water. His voice sounded rusty, "the child is mine, isn''t it?" He went back to check. The month of her pregnancy coincided with that night. So the baby in her stomach is his. Why. Why don''t you tell him? Why marry another man with his children? Wind to the sun in the heart of the silent cry. Lu Yi seems to have heard something shocking. She immediately shakes off the hand of Feng Xiangyang, with a trace of panic and consternation in her eyes, "what are you talking about?" Lu Yi did not expect that one day, Feng Xiangyang would question her. The wind pulled her toward the sun and pulled her to an alley near the apartment where few people passed by. He released her, and his bloodshot eyes gazed at her sadly, "Luyi, why? Why don''t you tell me? About your pregnancy? And why do you want to marry Zhou Yang? You don''t love him I can''t figure it out. Lu Yi clearly doesn''t love Zhou Yang. But why did she want to marry Zhou Yang without telling him that she was pregnant. Road one by one completely flustered. Her eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look at the wind and the sun. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m pregnant. Why should I tell you? Feng Xiangyang, you and I just have once. Why are you so sure that the child in my stomach is yours? " She extremely indifferent smile way: "what capital do you have to think that my road one by one only you a man?"? Feng Xiangyang, a man, you should be more straightforward. You''ve broken up, and you''re still pestering me. Is that interesting? " "Luyi, you don''t have to act. As long as you lie, you can''t help touching your nose!" If the wind before Xiangyang, may be because of her a few hurtful words, left in frustration. But now he has found something wrong. Luyi has never been the kind of person who plays with feelings. She is a very serious person. But he suddenly realized that from the day she said goodbye, it was as if she was deliberately slandering him by saying ugly and hurtful words. She seems to be pushing herself to do something. "One by one, tell me, did Zhou Yang use any means to force you to marry him?" Although his EQ has always been very low, he is not a person without IQ.Lu Yi''s abnormality made him feel that something was wrong. He checked all night, can only find a little trace, at the beginning, is Zhou Yang door-to-door pro. The day when Zhou Yang proposed marriage was the day when he woke up and found that he had a real relationship with Lu Yi. Luyiyi also began to become wrong that day and proposed to break up. Lu Yi listens to Feng Xiangyang''s words and holds her hand tightly. She is afraid that the reason why she married Zhou Yang will be known by Feng Xiangyang. She roars at him: "enough! Are you finished or not! I don''t know what you''re talking about. I love my husband. Please don''t come to me again! " The road finishes saying one by one, the head also did not turn to leave the alley, looked like extremely was escaping some matter. Feng Xiangyang looks at Lu Yi''s back, his arms suddenly clench into a fist. I will find out why you married Zhou Yang! I''m not going to let you and Zhou Yang live like that! When Feng Xiangyang checked Zhou Yang last night, he found out that he was a bisexual. In the months when he was married to Lu Yi, he almost smashed his computer when he was still out in a mess. He couldn''t believe that this was the man Lu Yi had to break up with and marry. A son of a bitch! It seems that everything he heard last night was true. Luyi was really burned with cigarette ends. Although he didn''t ask the passer-by directly, he had just seen the scar on her arm. She had been scalded. One by one, what in the end, let you clearly suffered from bullying, still have to endure the voice of swallowing gas to live with him? ¡­ As soon as the road saw the wind, Xiangyang didn''t catch up with her again. She felt a little relieved. She just thought of what he had just said, and she was worried. Can''t you hide it? Is she going to expose what she tried to hide? Xiangyang, do you know Sometimes the truth of things is far worse than you think. Lu Yiyi squatted on the ground and suddenly began to wail. Why don''t you tell him? She didn''t have the courage to tell him! Let them stay in the most beautiful time. The road one by one stood up again, reached out to wipe away his tears, went to the roadside, stopped an empty car and set off for the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 A night without a dream. Yu Xiaomeng sleeps soundly. It''s the surest night I''ve slept in the past few months. When I got up in the morning, xiaomeila smelled. She had to get up and wash his ass and put on a clean diaper. But usually it''s sister Hao who is doing this, so when she first washes her buttocks for Xiao silently, she is in a hurry. Although the process is very tortuous, but also his body is wet, but also good or bad is washed clean. She used a towel to dry his ass, touched the ointment to prevent his red ass, and she replaced him with a new diaper. When sister Hao comes up with breakfast, Yu Xiaomeng just changes her diaper. Sister Hao saw that the hem of her dress was wet through. Hastily told her, "Mengmeng, your clothes are wet. Go to change them, and then come out for breakfast." Out of the confinement center, sister Hao has to cook three meals a day. So sister Hao will be busy. Yu Xiaomeng has to get out of bed and watch her children. However, Yu Xiaomeng''s recovery is almost over, and she thinks it''s time to learn to do something for her children. You can''t always rely on sister Hao. Two people with a baby just born, or very relaxed. A month old child, not much trouble. Every day in addition to eating and drinking, basically sleeping. Although she has been a month old, Yu Xiaomeng has been told by sister Hao that she has more rest on the left and more lying on the right, which almost makes her nag. After breakfast, Yu Xiaomeng takes her to the courtyard in front of the door to bask in the sun and take in the fresh air. It''s when Xiaomeng is sitting in the yard. On the balcony next door, Yu Tian, who has just got up, pulls back the curtain. His sleepy eyes see Yu Xiaomeng in the yard next door through the white gauze. He wakes up immediately after teasing her. She happily walked out of the window sill and yelled at Yu Xiaomeng, "Mengmeng, are you full moon?" Yu Tian is very busy recently. Busy she forgot that yesterday was Yu Xiaomeng''s full moon day. At this moment, seeing Yu Xiaomeng appear in the villa, she realizes that Yu Xiaomeng has a baby. "Good morning, Tiantian." Yu Xiaomeng waved to her, "do you want to come down and play with my son?" Yu Tian immediately nodded his head and said, "I''m waiting for you. My godmother will go to play with you right away!" Yu Tian made a night play yesterday. She doesn''t need to play today, so today, she can have fun with her son. Yu Xiaomeng looks at the empty balcony and smiles. Head down to tease his son, "little silent, wait for your beautiful godmother to come to chat with you, are you happy?" Small silent in the cradle stretching small arms and legs, eyes half open, very lovely. And the bedroom of palace night at this time. Gong ye, who was woken up by Yu Tian''s magic voice, came out of the bed in the shop and looked at the direction of the bathroom. Yu Tian, who was wiping his teeth and humming a tune with five tones, got up and said impatiently, "Yu Tian, can you shut your mouth? It''s so ugly." Yu Tian, who is cleaning his teeth, wants to bite him. But think about it, forget it. Who made her feel good today. I don''t want to argue with him. After wiping his teeth, Yu Tian began to change clothes. Gong ye can''t sleep because of the noise. He can only turn over and sit up. Looking at Yu Tian, who is holding clothes in the cloakroom, he feels that the sun is coming out from the West. Yu Tian, who has never dressed up at home, has started to dress up. There is a ghost! "Yu Tian, early in the morning, where are you going?" "I didn''t go anywhere." Yu Tian holds a skirt in front of the mirror and does not forget to go back to the palace at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Gong Ye sits cross legged and looks at Yu Tian holding a dark green skirt in Nabi with his chin. He turns his eyes and says, "you''re not going anywhere. You''re still picking around. You don''t know, you think you''re going to date that little white face." Well, it''s sour. It''s like lemon extract. Yu Tian said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m going to date a cute little white face today." She''s going to see her son. How can she not dress up. Palace night acid teeth are going to drop, "you such a violent woman, so small white face can stand you?" Does this woman have any misunderstanding about herself? It''s a little white face. I thought everyone was just like him. After being abused for thousands of times, I still gave up on her. Yu Tian can tell that the goods are swearing at her. She immediately put down her dress and looked at Gongye, "I said Gongye, early in the morning, did you eat the bomb? It''s so ugly! Don''t beat me This man is itchy if he doesn''t fight for a day. Watch out for her Yu''s overlord fist to serve him. "I''ll tell you the truth, what are you like? Don''t you force me to count?" Lemongjinggong started to scold his wife. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll ignore you." Yu Tian is too lazy to quarrel with him. Little silent is still waiting for her. She had better change her clothes and go to play with her son. Yu Tian takes a light gauze white long skirt to put on again. Sweet looks match with the white gauze skirt, very little fairy, eh. That''s it. Yu Tian happily decided to take the fairy style today. I have to say. Today''s Yu Tian is super beautiful. The white gauze group makes her look like a fairy coming out of the fog. She has also made a fishbone braid hairstyle with white and pink petals. It''s super beautiful! Palace night super acid looking at Yu Tian a fairy gas to go out, probably feel in front of himself, Yu Tian have not so specially dressed, in the heart blocked panic. So the second after Yu Tian went downstairs, he got up and washed his face casually. He couldn''t even brush his teeth, so he chased him downstairs. He wants to see how beautiful Yu Tian is! I want to have a tryst with that little white face who dares to pry his corner! When Gong Ye chases down the stairs, Yu Tian is gone. He ran to the garage to see if Yu Tian''s little pink was still there. The car is still there. It''s just that Yu Tian is gone. Strange. It''s just a moment. Where''s Yu Tian? Did someone else pick her up? Palace night a think of small white face dare to come to pry the wall, his angry face is green. He turned impatiently and kicked the corner of the garage. He was out of breath with his hands akimbo. At this time, in the courtyard next door, suddenly came the laughter of women teasing children. "Little silent, come on, smile at godmother." Yu Tian, who had a tryst with little white face, was sitting by the cradle, shaking the bell with one hand and holding it in quietly for little white face to play with. Her mouth rose and her eyes became a crescent moon with a smile. "My dry son is cute. I love you so much. " Yu Tian asked himself that he was not a child lover. But she is so fond of little silent. I wish it was my own. Yu Xiaomeng said, "Tiantian, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Sister Hao has done a lot. Go in and have some." "Not bad." Yu Tian also felt hungry. She returned the bell to Yu Xiaomeng, then stood up and said to her, "baby, son, mother, go to breakfast first, and then hug you." With that, Yu Tian went in for breakfast. Next door. Listen to the conversation between the two, dugongye, "..." So, little white face is Yu Xiaomeng''s son?? Gong Ye leaned his back against the wall, raised his hand to caress his forehead, and suddenly sneered. Shit. After a long time, he was jealous of a little boy? But Is Yu Xiaomeng having a baby? It seems like a month. It''s a full moon. When you think about it, it seems that Yu Xiaomeng hasn''t seen her since he gave birth to a baby to the full moon. He''s been flying around lately, and he''s forgotten about it. Gong Ye immediately turns back to the villa and plans to sort it out and visit Yu Xiaomeng again. ¡­ When the palace night comes, Yu Tian is holding a small, silent, talking and laughing. See him come over, return a face accident, "palace night, how did you come over?"Palace night looking at Yu Tian holding small silent that have model have kind of appearance, slightly picked pick eyebrow, "you can come, I can''t come?" "You''re a big man. You can''t hold children and don''t bring gifts. Do you want to come here?" Yu Tian doesn''t give him face at all. He can''t deny the gift. He forgot about it, so he didn''t prepare the gift. But Yu Tian said that he would not hold the baby, he did not admit, "who said I would not hold it, you give it to me, I will hold it to you." Palace night says, stretch out a hand to want to take over small silent from the hand of Yu Tian. Yu Tian AI a, hurriedly back a step, don''t give palace night embrace, "you don''t mischief, careful fall my dry son." "I don''t know how to make a fool of myself. I really can hold you." Palace night don''t understand, he how to mischief? When he was filming, he had a baby in his arms! Don''t look down on him. "Will you hold it?" Yu Tian looks at him doubtfully. "I don''t believe it." She shook her head without hesitation and didn''t believe him. Gong Yeqi grinned, raised his fist and tried to hit her, "I said you are a woman, how can you beat her so badly?" Yu Tian was not afraid of him. She snorted, "don''t come here. You try to move me. I''ll see if my mother will not pick your skin!" Palace night a listen to in Tian mention his mother, immediately put the fist to take back. He didn''t really want to hit her. After all, beating a woman is not something he can do in Gongye. "Look at the one who gave you to her. My mother loves you so much. Why don''t you listen to her and give her a grandson?" The palace night comes to strength, and then follows Yu Tian. Yu Tian, holding Xiaomeng in his arms, stood in the yard of Xiaomeng''s house and said to Gong yejiu, "you say you''re born. How can I live alone? Who would rather lay on the floor than go to bed every night? If I can have children by myself, what else do you want? " Maybe she had shared a bed with him. She had accepted that she would sleep with him in the future. But this dog man is good! Since that night, I have been avoiding her and sleeping on my own. Speaking of this, she was angry. In order to make two people share the same bed, the palace mother deliberately lost all the bedding on the floor before the palace night. But when the goods arrived, I bought a new bed. A pair of with the same bed in Tian will die, really call in Tian uncomfortable! Now it''s good to say that she won''t give birth to grandson to mother Gong? How does she live on her own? Breeding without surname? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "That''s not because you don''t cooperate!" The palace night remembers that one night, is dominated by her that kind of fear, immediately the facial expression blackened down. The picture of being beaten by her that night, let him look forward to her without wanting to share the bed, OK! "I don''t cooperate?" Yu Tian Qi laughed, "how can I not cooperate?" "Who''s sleeping on the floor like a ghost. Now I''m still to blame for not cooperating! " "Gong ye, don''t put gold on your face. Do you think I want to have a baby for you?" In fact, Yu Tian hasn''t thought about having children. She is still a child herself. How can she have a child? What''s more, she is a big star. How can she say that having a baby means having a baby. You know, when a star is only 20 to 30 years old, her career is on the rise. When she goes to have a baby, isn''t she looking for abuse? Although mother Gong told her more than once that she wanted to have grandchildren. But she really didn''t want to have a baby so early. Oh no, I don''t need to think about it at all. With her present marital status with Gong ye, she can''t have children at all. If you don''t sleep together, you''ll have a child. "I..." Gong Ye''s face flushed with hatred, but she didn''t dare to scare her fierce appearance that night, almost Let''s talk about it. It''s a shame. At this time, Yu Xiaomeng came out with a fruit tray. Looking at the couple, she asked harmoniously, "what are you talking about? I can hear your voice in the room." Gong yechao says hello to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, do you mind if I come to your house?" Yu Xiaomeng smiles, "welcome." Yu Xiaomeng fork a rabbit apple to Yu Tian and feed it to her mouth, "what are you talking about just now. I''m so excited. " "Nothing." Yu Tian opens his mouth to bite the rabbit apple that Yu Xiaomeng handed over. A little calm down, this just remembered that he was still holding a small silent. She low Mou saw a small silent, the small guy is bold, didn''t be frightened by the quarrel that she and palace night. But also very curious open eyes, black beads aura of turn to turn, cute let people all want to change the general. After swallowing the apple chewed in his mouth, Yu Tian put out his hand and patted the little silent hand gently, "little silent is really good, godmother just didn''t scare you." Small silent vomited a bubble to her. Yu Tian exclaimed in surprise, "ah, Meng Meng, little silently seems to understand me." Yu Xiaomeng took a look at the naughty little girl who was spitting bubbles. She said with a smile, "children are very smart. If you scold him, he will cry for you." A child is very smart. Although he can''t speak, he seems to know nothing. But actually, they are good at it. I remember that once, she just said that he was not good and wanted to beat his ass, but he cried with his throat. Cry can be cruel, the voice is hoarse. From then on. She dare not make fun of him. Because this boy, too much revenge. "Really? What else is so amazing? " Yu Tian looks at Yu Xiaomeng unexpectedly. She can''t imagine how smart a month old child is. She felt that such a small child should not understand anything. "Really." Yu Xiaomeng fork a rabbit apple to eat, chew and swallow, then she said: "when you have a baby, you will know how smart a child is." "I''m still early." Yu Tian waved his hand and was not interested in giving birth. Gong ye, who was completely left out in the cold, had to brush his own sense of existence, "xiaomengmeng, did your son take his name?" Yu Xiaomeng seems to have just remembered that he is also in general. She looks at him and laughs, "take it. It''s called Lengmo. Her nickname is xiaosilent." "Cold?" Gong Ye gives Yu Xiaomeng a strange look. "How can I give him such a name? It sounds like a person who doesn''t like to laugh." He looked at the little silent, who was not indifferent at all, and said, "it''s not in line with your little family." Yu Tian was amused by Gong Ye''s words, "it''s silence, not your so-called indifference, OK! There''s no intelligence at all. " Gong ye, who has no IQ, looks constipated So Lengmo is like a laughing man? Gong Ye reluctantly stroked his forehead, feeling that Yu Xiaomeng''s name was really casual. But it''s not his child. He doesn''t care what name he takes, so he doesn''t say anything. Yu Xiaomeng smiles and doesn''t know what to say. , after all, the name was not make complaints about people. She''s used to it."Do you all have jobs today?" Yu Xiaomeng thinks of yesterday''s small silent full moon, and they can''t help feeling sorry that they didn''t attend. It happened that they were all here today, so they wanted to have lunch and let them stay and eat together. It can be regarded as making up for yesterday''s absence. "I don''t have any. He said, "I don''t know." Yu Tian said. Gong ye asked, "I have a shooting at 4 pm. What''s the matter?" "There''s time. You can stay here for lunch. It happened that you were not here yesterday. Please come back today. " Yu Tian held little silent and said with a pitiful face: "Oh, what a pity. I don''t remember that yesterday was the day of little silent''s full moon." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a necessary scene." Yu Xiaomeng didn''t think she had to attend. Yu Tian felt very sorry, "no, no, no - I feel a big loss. I didn''t even attend my son''s full moon banquet. What a pity." Yu Xiaomeng helplessly looked at her, "what do you regret? Anyway, you will have a baby in the future. When the time comes, you will give your son a full moon wine, so you won''t regret it." Gong Ye looks at Yu Tian and wonders how she will reply to this. Yu Tian said with indifference: "my son doesn''t know where he is. He''s far away." Yu Xiaomeng smiles and says nothing more. This one is really good. It seems that it is a little difficult for her to create life in this state of Tianhe palace night. Palace night is pursed pursed lips, not quite satisfied with this statement Tian. But he couldn''t refute it. Yu Xiaomeng asks Gong ye and his wife to stay for lunch. During this period, she took time to send a wechat to Leng Shaoqian. Here''s a little cute deer: [I''ll ask sister Hao to cook more food and deliver it to you, OK? ¡¿ Leng Shaoqian, who just finished rehabilitation, saw this message and immediately sent a message back to Yu Xiaomeng. I asked Xiao Wu to get it. ¡¿ Yu Xiaomeng smiles and typing back; [OK. ¡¿ probably bored, Leng Shaoqian leans on the head of the bed and can''t help asking Yu Xiaomeng, "is it convenient to open a video? ¡¿ when Yu Xiaomeng saw this message, she was slightly stunned, but soon, she took the initiative to dial a video for Leng Shaoqian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 As soon as the video is connected, Yu Xiaomeng sees Leng Shaoqian, wearing a blue striped sick suit, on the other end of the mobile phone. His hair grew long again, and the bangs on his forehead were about to cover his charming peach blossom eyes. "Did you do rehabilitation today?" Yu Xiaomeng took the lead in speaking. Leng Shaoqian at the other end of the video leans on the head of the bed with a languid look. His eyes are charming and deep, and he has a kind of enchanting charm that is not worth his life. Leng Shaoqian put out his hand and put the bangs in his eyes. He answered, "yes, what about my son? Did you go to bed? " "I''m asleep. Just now Yu Tian and Gong ye were playing with him. He was tired and went to sleep. " Yu Xiaomeng said truthfully. "Yu Tian? "Palace night?" Leng Shaoqian is still a little impressed by Tian. After all, Leng family has contacts with Yu family, and she is his fiancee in name. But who is Gong ye? As if seeing Leng Shaoqian''s doubts, Yu Xiaomeng explained, "Yu Tian, do you remember? She... " Before Xiao Meng had finished, Leng Shaoqian answered, "I remember." Yu Xiaomeng was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she gave a farfetched smile. "Yes, you and Yu Tian knew each other early, and you remember her normally." Leng Shaoqian looks at Yu Xiaomeng''s smile in the video, which is uglier than crying. His heart pricks slightly. He subconsciously says, "I''ll remember." He would think of their past and how much he had loved her. Yu Xiaomeng shook his head, with a thin layer of water mist in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t mean to forget me She just felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want him to think of everything now. After all, the doctor also said that now he can no longer be stimulated by the outside world. Afraid of the cold, what would Shaoqian do to restore his memory? Yu Xiaomeng said, "don''t rush to restore your memory. For me, as long as you are alive, it''s better than anything. There is no memory. We can recreate it, but you have only one. I don''t want you to have anything more Leng Shaoqian was silent for a while, "I know." He didn''t mean to lose his memory and forget her. But when he looked at her, he felt uncomfortable. He believed that one day, he would remember how much he loved her. "You have a good rest. I''m going to entertain them. When you wake up, I''ll open the video with you." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Yu Xiaomeng waves to the video and ends the call. Hung up the call, she did not hold back, hugged his knee, tears fell. She didn''t blame him. It''s really not weird. But sometimes I think he remembers so many people, but only forgets her, which makes her feel that God is deliberately punishing her. I didn''t care about him until I punished her. So easily gave up on him. If she hadn''t divorced him at the beginning, wouldn''t they have come this far? - after dinner, Yu Tian and Gong ye went back together. Yu Xiaomeng has just given birth and has not fully recovered, so after they left, she went upstairs to sleep with her. And in the hospital. Leng Shaoqian is in a wheelchair to ask the doctor when he will be discharged. The doctor said, "Mr. Leng, you are recovering very well. If you persist for another week, you will be discharged from the hospital and go home." A week Leng Shaoqian nodded slightly, then turned his wheelchair and left the doctor''s office. Feng Xiangyang, who came to replace song Qingfeng but didn''t find Leng Shaoqian in the ward, saw Leng Shaoqian coming back from the corridor alone in a wheelchair. He couldn''t help asking: "fourth brother, where have you just gone?" "Not anywhere." Leng Shaoqian wheeled into the ward. The wind followed the sun. Song Qingfeng is busy, so today is Feng Xiangyang to accompany Leng Shaoqian. Among the brothers, only two are single and don''t have to accompany their wives and girlfriends, so this kind of hard work falls on them. Bo Jinyan, Huo Shisheng and Si Muhan occasionally have a look. But after all, they all have families, and they can''t stay at night. Leng Shaoqian suddenly turned back and said to Feng Xiangyang, "by the way, Xiao Liu, can you tell me something about me and your fourth sister-in-law?" "Ah?" Feng Xiangyang is a little muddled. He doesn''t know Leng Shaoqian is good. How can he want to know what happened between him and Yu Xiaomeng. What''s more, he didn''t know much about what happened before the fourth brother. "Tell me, I want to know how much I loved her before." Although everyone told him about Yu Xiaomeng when he woke up, they were all vague. In front of the video, Yu Xiaomeng''s smiling face surrounded his mind for a long time. Seeing her sad, he felt that his heart seemed to be empty, and the cool wind kept pouring in, which was very unpleasant.Feng Xiangyang sat down on the sofa and said, "I don''t know much about you and your fourth sister-in-law, but I always remember what happened on the day of your accident." Feng Xiangyang tells Leng Shaoqian. On the day of his accident, he was going to propose to Yu Xiaomeng. He bought all the diamond rings. But on the way to meet Yu Xiaomeng, he saw that Yu Xixi was driving into Yu Xiaomeng. Under the thrilling situation that he couldn''t think about it, he almost didn''t hesitate to take the risk and drove out the car that was about to hit Yu Xiaomeng. When Feng Xiangyang tells the scene at that time, Leng Shaoqian''s mind vaguely flashed the picture at that time. The picture flashed by so fast that people couldn''t catch it. Leng Shaoqian''s head began to ache again. The wind to the sun scared to quickly help him to the bed, and called to the doctor. The hospital came to check and warned Leng Shaoqian again. Let him not rush to recall the past memory, so as not to cause mental disorder. In the end, not only did he not recover his memory, but also other memories might be lost. Feng Xiangyang knows that what he just said stimulates Leng Shaoqian, so he can''t help blaming himself. Leng Shaoqian was lying on the bed, his eyes were dim. He wanted to remember everything, but he didn''t. How long will it take for him to remember Yu Xiaomeng? He really didn''t want to see her dim eyes again. After the doctor left. Feng Xiangyang said: "fourth brother, you still listen to the doctor''s words, don''t rush to find the lost memory." Leng Shaoqian didn''t speak. He looked out of the window. The wind to the sun to see this, do not know what to say. He is not the fourth elder brother. Naturally, he can''t understand his feelings. It must be hard to forget the person you once loved. Sometimes, he wants to lose his memory, so that when he thinks of Lu Yi, his heart will not be so painful. The wind and the sun have been checking the roads recently. He can''t figure out the reason why Luyi really broke up with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 If it''s because he mistakenly called Miss Yang''s name that night and made her misunderstood and sad, he can apologize and explain. But she didn''t listen to his explanation. She wanted to break up with him and married someone immediately after breaking up. It was really strange. And the child in her stomach is clearly his, why does she not admit it? Taking advantage of Leng Shaoqian''s rest time, Feng Xiangyang looks for Lu Yiyi again. Or the apartment downstairs of road 11, the wind and the sun are waiting in front of the door of the apartment. Wind to the sun to check the road one by one. I know when she will go out. Two o''clock sharp. All the way out. After being pregnant, Lu Yi goes to do yoga every afternoon. She has never been absent, rain or wind. See the road out one by one, the wind to the sun immediately meet up. When Lu yi11 saw the wind and the sun, his whole face changed. She looked left and right for a moment, then pulled the wind to the sun into the nearby hidden alley. Looking at the man who once loved deeply, Luyi felt painful and astringent. She asked him coldly, "what are you doing here again?" Feng Xiangyang said, "tell me the real reason why you want to break up with me." Lu Yiyi roared angrily: "I have said that I have never loved you, just playing with you. So, do you need a reason to break up?" Lu Yi doesn''t understand why it has been so many months since Feng Xiangyang came to grasp this problem. "You lie." Feng Xiangyang holds Lu Yi''s shoulder and looks at her eyes. "One by one, when you lie, your eyes will not dare to look directly at me." Lu Yi''s eyes dodged, and he refused to admit, "I didn''t. Feng Xiangyang, I beg you. Will you let me go? I''m married. You always block me in my apartment building. My husband will misunderstand you! " Zhou Yang is in a bad mood recently. If you let him see her quarrel with Feng Xiangyang, he will kill Xiangyang. She can''t let Xiang Yang get hurt. So she had to push him away. "What about the misunderstanding? Is it the life you want to marry such a scum? " The wind was angry with the sun. He didn''t like to hear from her about other men, especially her husband who was in love with each other! In the face of the questioning of the wind and the sun, Lu Yi collapsed. Her body slid down the wall. She covered her face and cried, "why Why do you show up? " She managed to hide him from the bottom of her heart. Why did he suddenly appear in front of her? Did he know that she had tried to put him down. "One by one, tell me whether it''s good or not, and why you want to break up." Her collapse of the cry led to the wind Xiangyang heartache unceasingly, he squatted down, put her in his arms, whispered in her ear, "I clearly explained to you, I really don''t have any special ideas about teacher Yang." "Wuwuwuwu --" Lu Yiyi cried even harder. She didn''t know that he was just looking forward to Xiao Yang. She did not blame him, even if he held her that night and called out Xiao Yang''s name, she did not hate him. It''s just She is no longer worthy of him. She''s not good enough for him. At this time, in the alley, a shadow gradually approached them. Looking at the corner of the wall, embracing two people, Zhou Yang''s eyes looked gloomy and spicy, and his voice was gloomy. "Well, you''re the one who''s going to meet a wild man behind my back outside!" Zhou Yang''s voice shocked both of them, and Lu Yi was even more scared to push the wind away. Feng Xiangyang was pushed to the ground one by one by Lu. He slowly got up from the ground and was in direct opposition to Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang looked at the sunny face of the breeze, and immediately narrowed his eyes. His voice said: "it''s you." Lu Yiyi also stood up from the ground. She said to Zhou Yang, "I have nothing to do with him." Zhou Yang stares at Lu Yi and sneers: "hold them all together. It''s nothing. You should be blind! You girl, I will not cut you! " Zhou Yang raised his hand and wanted to fight one by one. But before his hand fell, he was caught by the wind and the sun. "Try to move her!" The wind is blocking the road to the sun. "Oh, you''ve got a mistress Zhou Yang''s smile became more insidious. "What you do one by one is enough to make you die a hundred times. If you don''t want me to present the evidence of your eating powder to the police, you will divorce Lu one by one immediately!" The wind threatens Zhou Yang. "Who are you scaring! Do you have any evidence that I eat powder? " Zhou Yang didn''t believe it at all. He laughed and didn''t take the words of the wind to heart."Don''t you believe it?" Feng Xiangyang sneers. He takes out his cell phone from his pocket and plays a video to him. "Do you see clearly?" Zhou Yang''s face changed when he saw what was in the video. He angrily reached out to grab Feng Xiangyang''s mobile phone, "how can you have this!" Feng Xiangyang easily avoided his capture, and kicked him in the abdomen, kicking him on the ground and kneeling, "you don''t care how I got the video, I''ll give you a day to divorce one by one!" When the wind blows to the sun to find the way, one by one, he naturally comes prepared. It is his first step to divorce Zhou Yang. As for the second step, naturally, it is necessary to find out the real reason why Lu Yiyi wants to break up with him. He has to save Lu from this scum one by one. So divorce is imminent. "As long as you delete the video for me, I can get a divorce with Lu Yi now!" One video is enough to make Zhou Yang give up his arms. It''s interesting to torture Lu Yi, but it''s not worth catching up with him. As long as this man cuts out the video, divorces Luyi or something, he doesn''t care. Anyway, when I married Luyi, I was also instructed. Now that he''s too busy for himself, he doesn''t care what road one, road two. "Well, you should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign the divorce now!" Feng Xiangyang likes Zhou Yang''s simplicity very much. The road protected by the wind and the sun was stunned. She stood there stupidly. It was not until the wind and the sun took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau that she came back to herself. Looking at the divorce agreement handed over by Feng Yang, Lu Yi felt that it was not true. Zhou Yang agreed to divorce her? It''s unbelievable. "One by one, sign quickly, and you will have nothing to do with this scum." Wind Xiangyang see the road in a daze, gently pushed her shoulder, remind her. Lu Yiyi recovered a little, her hand holding the pen trembled slightly. Is she really going to divorce Zhou Yang? Luyi still feels a little unreal. Divorce Zhou Yang is her dream. But Zhou Yang refused to divorce her all the time. It''s no use even threatening him with his spoof videos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 But now, just because of Xiang Yang''s words and a video, Zhou Yang agrees to divorce her? Although feel not true, can be Zhou Yang domestic violence picture let her very happy in the divorce agreement signed his name. Two agreements have been signed, the staff quickly handled the divorce certificate. Zhou Yang took another divorce certificate and asked Feng Xiangyang to delete the video. Feng Xiangyang is very happy to delete the video in front of Zhou Yang. Seeing that the video had been deleted, Zhou Yang immediately scolded the dog man and woman, and then left angrily. Feng Xiangyang looked at Zhou Yang''s back and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he were planning some amazing plot. Take back to see Zhou Yang''s line of sight, the wind reaches out to the sun to hold the wrist of the road one by one, "one by one, follow me." Without waiting for the road to recover, he took the road to a taxi one by one. The car started. The road one by one just found that he was pulled into the car by the wind. She bit her lip in chagrin, thinking that she was really planted on him. Why can''t we let them get together? Lu Yi moved his buttocks a little and didn''t want to sit too close to the wind. She had not yet thought of how to face him. Although, he let her and Zhou Yang divorce, let her heart stone down. But after the divorce, she She didn''t know where to go. "Master, go --" Lu Yihao reported the address of the apartment. Feng Xiangyang saw that she even wanted to go back to Zhou Yang''s apartment. He was a little angry. "You divorced him. Do you want to go back to him?" Lu Yi looked at him helplessly, his voice a little weak, "suddenly, I always have to go back to pack up my things, don''t I?" The wind to the sun a Leng, then he immediately replied: "that I accompany you up." Luyi didn''t say yes and didn''t refuse. She looked out, a little confused. When she divorced Zhou Yang, she felt relieved. But Where should she go after the divorce? Lu family, she can''t go back. From the day they forced her to marry Zhou Yang, she was no longer a member of the Lu family. To the apartment downstairs, the wind and sun with the road one by one up to pack things. Zhou Yang is at home. See two people come up together, that facial expression, black elephant wants to eat a person. But due to the skill of fengxiangyang, he did not dare to be presumptuous after all. But When luyiyi went to pack up. Zhou Yang looked at him standing in his living room, like a statue of the wind facing the sun, can''t help but satirize him, "are you the father of the little wild breed in Luyi''s belly?" Feng Xiangyang immediately grabbed Zhou Yang''s collar and lifted him up. "Who do you think is a little wild breed?" Zhou Yang was suddenly lifted up in the air, his neck was strangled by his collar, and his whole face turned pig liver color. He subconsciously begged for mercy and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my slip of the tongue! I said I was a little wild Feng Xiangyang looked at Zhou Yang''s advice. He sneered coldly and let him go. Zhou Yang fell directly to the ground. He gasped in his mouth. Looking at jugaolinxia, looking at his wind to the sun, he hated very much. It''s all because he didn''t learn, otherwise he would beat the boy to the ground! But He can''t beat him. But he was able to find him an unhappy one. He gave a strange smile and said, "do you want to know why Luyi broke up with you?" Feng Xiangyang''s eyes slanted, some looked at him with disdain, "do you know?" Zhou Yang chuckled, "of course I know." "Well, why does she have to break up with me?" Feng Xiangyang doesn''t think Zhou Yang will really tell him the truth, but he just wants to hear what he can say. Zhou Yang seemed to think of some interesting pictures. He was a little proud with a smile. "That''s because your mother sent someone to give you the road one by one..." "Zhou Yang, shut up!" Before Zhou Yang''s words were finished, Lu ran out of the room one by one and smashed his packed luggage directly on him. She stared at him, as if he would dare to say one more word, and she would fight with him. When Zhou Yang saw that Lu Yi was so afraid of the wind and Xiangyang knew the truth of the matter, his revenge was even stronger. Ignoring Lu Yiyi''s cannibalism, he continued: "Lu Yiyi, do you think you can hide it all your life? Do you think that if you don''t say it, you will be able to erase the fact that you have been criticized? " He looked at the wind and the sun and said, "boy, I tell you, it was your mother who asked me to marry Luyi, and it was her parents who gave Luyi money that forced Luyi to marry me. She knows I''m bisexual and has a special hobby, but she still makes way to marry me one by one. What do you think she wants to doZhou Yang''s special success. He seemed to revenge the two, the laughter, rampant people can not help but want to beat him! "What did you say?" The wind was blowing and the sun was blowing. His mother forced Lu to marry Zhou Yang? No - it''s impossible! How could mom do that? Feng Xiangyang thinks it''s impossible. When Lu Yi saw Zhou Yang, he told the truth in this way. "Ah - shut up! Shut up As if she had been stimulated, she rushed towards Zhou Yang. When Lu Yiyi rushed toward Zhou Yang, Feng Xiangyang came back to him. He subconsciously reached out to encircle her and held her in his arms. In a trembling voice, he asked her, "Yiyi, tell me, is this true? Is that true? " Is it really fuckin ''made? Feng Xiangyang couldn''t believe it, but Lu Yiyi''s reaction had to make him feel that it was true. The road broke down. She held her head and yelled, "no! no No She said three no''s in succession, as if trying to convince herself that it was not true. But she like this, instead let the wind to the sun in the heart understand, this is true. What Zhou Yang said is true. She broke up with him because she was forced by his mother. Even Feng Xiangyang didn''t want to accept this fact. He thinks it''s impossible for his mother to do such a thing. Can think of recently, his mother always from time to time to test him, and the road one by one contact. He didn''t understand what she meant. But now he seems to understand. She was afraid that he would meet Luyi, and Luyi would tell him the truth. The wind was so angry that his eyes were scarlet. He encircled Luyi hard, held her tightly in his arms, and said hoarsely, "why don''t you tell me? Why don''t you tell me what she did to you! Why don''t you tell him? She took so much, why didn''t she tell him! He thought that she really didn''t love herself. He''s an asshole! The wind and the sun want to slap themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Lu Yi knows that he can''t hide it, but he does. She closed her eyes and said in despair, "so what if I tell you? I''ll tell you, I can erase the fact that I was almost - killed? " How can she tell him such a terrible thing? Even if those people didn''t succeed in the end, she was dirty. She was dirty all over. How could she tell him that she was almost killed? "It''s my fault, I didn''t protect you! Don''t worry, I will find justice for you! " Wind to the sun suddenly released her, scarlet with a pair of eyes want to drip blood, quickly walk out. Lu yi11 didn''t understand his meaning at first. But after Feng Xiangyang had walked out of the door, she suddenly realized that he was going to seek his mother''s theory, and she subconsciously chased him out. She walked out of the gate, looked at the wind and sun''s back, and yelled to him, "sun, you come back!" Wind to the sun, if not heard, still stride into the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly. Road one by one across the gap, saw the elevator, the man''s face like clouds. There was a slight tremor in her heart. What she worried about happened after all. She closed her eyes with tears in the corner. She can''t leave the wind and the sun alone. She ran after her quickly, opened the door of another elevator and went in. - Fengjia. In the open garden. Mrs. Feng is drinking flower tea with some ladies there. Everyone talks and laughs, the scene is very warm and harmonious. All of a sudden. Bang, only to see the balcony of the glass door was knocked open, only to see the wind to the sun, angry rushed over. It''s a slap. The wind slapped on the glass tea table, and the cups on the table shook several times. Several ladies were startled by the sudden action of the wind and the sun, and stood up from their chairs one after another. Lady Feng''s quiet and elegant face was gloomy at the moment when the wind beat the table in the sun. She was still sitting there, not frightened by the wind and the sun. She glanced angrily, and her eyes fell on the face which was a little similar to her. After a while, she asked coldly, "what are you doing?" Her voice had a dignity that could not be ignored. Feng Xiangyang said to some frightened ladies in a warm voice, "please avoid me. I have something to say to my mother." "Mrs. Feng, if you talk to the dog, we''ll go first." A few ladies had never seen such an angry Feng Xiangyang, and they were all frightened. When they heard that Feng Xiangyang made them avoid, they wanted to run away immediately. Mrs. Xiang Feng said goodbye, and several ladies hugged each other and left. Outsiders have gone, and Feng Xiangyang does not play riddles with his mother. He directly asks, "did you do the thing that Lu Yiyi broke up with me?" Mrs. Feng, looking at Feng Xiangyang without expression, slightly picked the delicate Daimei and asked harshly, "for a wild girl, are you sure you want to talk to your mother like this?" "What a wild girl! She''s my girlfriend Wind to the sun regardless of the image of the roar. "She is not!" Mrs. Feng takes a cup of tea and sips it slowly. She moves gracefully and has the style of a lady. She said earnestly: "Xiangyang, you know, you are the young master of the wind family. Such a wild girl as Luyi doesn''t deserve you!" Feng Xiangyang looks at Mrs. Feng, who is always elegant, no matter angry or angry. She angrily asks, "just because you think she doesn''t deserve me, you send someone - is she?" Mrs. Feng slowly put down her tea cup and looked at her angry son calmly. She had no understanding of what she had done wrong. She said calmly: "send someone - her? No - I''m just asking people to teach her a lesson. It doesn''t really infringe on her. It''s her self-knowledge and the position of the young lady of the Feng family. It''s not her wishful thinking. " She didn''t let those people really invade Luyi, but she just touched her a few times, tore her clothes, scared her, let her retreat. "Just to be taught a lesson?" He wanted to laugh, but he was not born to laugh. He asked his mother, "Mom, do you have a heart? She is just a girl, you let people - she, even if not to the end, it has brought her harm Feng Xiangyang really hates being born in such a selfish family. His father, his mother, are heartless people. They can be ruthless people who do not hesitate to attack the closest people for a little benefit. "Mom, this is the last time I call you mom. From then on, I have nothing to do with fengxiangyang and Fengjia!"The wind is sunny and tired. Because his mother thinks he should be the only successor of the wind family, so he can only be obedient since he was a child, and can''t have any idea against her. Now because of his suffocating identity, his mother went to hurt the innocent. He really hates being a wind family. If he had not met several brothers and Luyi, his life would have been meaningless. "Fengxiangyang, are you going to leave Fengjia? Do you think that if you abandon the identity of the young master of the Feng family, you can completely erase the fact that you are the Feng family? " Mrs. Feng didn''t seem to think that Feng Xiangyang wanted to sever the relationship with the Feng family. For the sake of one way one, he is not even the master of Feng family? Mrs. Feng can''t accept this fact. To cultivate him. How much thought did she take? When he said "cut off the relationship, cut off the relationship"? Does he know that if he abandons the position of inheritor of Feng family, those illegitimate children outside his father will replace him every minute! Later, he regretted that it was too late! Mrs. Feng will never allow her plans to be disrupted. "Xiangyang, listen to me, you are born of me. As long as you are still bleeding from me, you can''t really break off the relationship with me!" "For the sake of the outsider, do you really want to hurt your mother''s heart like this?" Mrs. Feng tried to enlighten Feng Xiangyang and let him give up the idea of leaving Feng''s house, which has no future: "Xiangyang, everything mom does is for you, you can''t let mom hold her head up in front of your father''s lovers." After listening to Mrs. Feng''s words, Feng Xiangyang''s mouth rises slightly. He, who never likes to smile, looks like a smile for a moment. He broke her heart? She for his good? Ha ha - why can''t he see it. All along, what he saw was that every time she used him to keep her father, and used him to stabilize the position of Mrs. Feng. He doesn''t care what she used to be. But now, she moved. She hurt Luyi! Because of him, Luyi was hurt like that. Even if he spent his whole life, he couldn''t repay his mother''s hurt to Luyi''s soul. So He is not qualified to say love. His love made her bear everything she shouldn''t have. Everything starts with him and ends with him! He reached for a fruit knife on the tea table and held it in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Feng Xiangyang looked at his mother and said, "Mom, you''re right. As long as I still have your blood on me, I''m still a member of the Feng family. " He suddenly stabbed himself in the abdomen, "born in Feng''s home, I can''t choose. Let you have a chance to hurt her, is my incompetence "Ah -" Mrs. Feng didn''t expect that Feng Xiangyang would suddenly stab him. She was immediately frightened. She hurried forward, reached out to help him, and was afraid to touch him and stimulate him, so she shrunk her hand. At last, she could only look at him in dismay and disbelief. She yelled, "are you crazy?" "Because of my identity, I have suffered innocent disasters one by one. Today, I give up my identity!" Feng Xiangyang looked at Mrs. Feng and said, "Mom, you gave me my life. Today I will give it back to you!" He can''t change the fact that he is the wind family. He can''t change the fact that his mother hurt the passers-by. The only thing he can do is to give her the same blood in his body. Then break it completely! "You --!" Mrs. Feng took a breath. She almost fainted. "Do you want to piss your mother off?" Feng Xiangyang did not speak, silently stabbed the fruit knife into a bit, "Mom, today I am so lucky not to die, in the future you and I will never be a mother and son." Mrs. Feng saw him not only didn''t stop, but also pushed the fruit knife in for several minutes. She was so angry that her eyes were red on the spot. She scolded him with anger and pain: "I gave birth to you. I didn''t want to make you angry with me like this!" Looking at the blood constantly gushed out from the abdomen of the wind to the sun, several times, Mrs. Feng almost had myocardial infarction. Mrs. Feng, holding the coffee table, calmed down and quickly called the ambulance. After the phone call, she trembled, looking at the front, so stubborn and cruel wind Xiangyang, her tears, "like a woman who came from Luyi, which is worth your heart for her?" Feng Xiangyang rarely shows a smile, "she does not have a good background, she is not the most beautiful, she is also very stupid." Feng Fu''s angry roar: "then you still for her, you stab yourself, to resist me, to disobey me!" "But I love her." "You love her?" Mrs. Feng suddenly laughed, she looked at the wind Xiangyang, eyes with some cool, she said: "Xiangyang, do you know that love is the most useless thing in the world!" Mrs. Feng had to admit that she regretted it. She regretted that she should not give way and continue to stay in Hangzhou one by one! She should have sent her abroad, far away! In this way, she would not provoke her son to come back and quarrel with her. "Mom, you don''t understand. You''ll never understand." Feng Xiangyang lost too much blood, his whole face was pale, and his body was shaking, as if he would fall down in the next second. "You''ve never loved someone, you never know what it''s like to love someone." He loves Luyi. No matter who she is or how bad she is, she is also the one he loves. He doesn''t care whether she is beautiful or not, whether her family is good or not, whether her temper is bad or not. As long as he loves her, all her troubles are good in his eyes. "Yes. I''ve never loved anyone. I don''t know what love is. In your opinion, everything your mother and I do is wrong. " Mrs. Feng was angry at the words of Feng Xiangyang. She didn''t love anyone? She doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone? Ha ha - she would rather she didn''t understand. But it happened that she was planted in the word "love" before she became what she is today! Love and everything is deceitful! Only money will not betray you. She has done so much for whom. Is that how he paid her back? I stabbed myself to get back at her. He''s wonderful. If you don''t learn anything, just learn from his father! Mrs. Feng is not someone you can threaten with just a few words. After she calmed down, she looked at Feng Xiangyang''s belly with a knife in it. She sneered coldly and ruthlessly: "do you think you can really break the relationship between mother and son by stabbing yourself and bleeding a few drops?" "Xiangyang, you are so naive. You are my son. As long as you live for one day, you will still be my son of Zhang Meizhi! Admit it or not! Of course, if you have something to do today! I won''t miss the road! So, you have to save your life, otherwise, your little heart, every minute, because of you, and accident She knew that he was really going to leave her. She knew that he really hated her. But what can she do. The whole wind family, besides her, who else will care about his life and death, whether he can be prosperous in the future?She didn''t do it right! But isn''t she for him, too. Today, for the sake of a woman, he is going to break off the relationship with her. It really chills her heart. But as long as she is still his mother, she will never allow him to leave the wind home, give up everything he should have! But in his heart, she is already a snake and scorpion woman. So, what about another snake and scorpion? She wants him alive! At this time, his mother did not forget to threaten him one by one. The wind gave a faint smile to the sun, and he said, "Mom, you are so disappointing. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have a chance to hurt you! " He reached out and pulled out the fruit knife on his abdomen, threw it on the ground, covered his bloody abdomen with his hand, and walked out step by step. He didn''t want to die here. Luyi is still pregnant with his child. He can''t die. He has to live and protect her. Today, I stabbed myself, but I wanted to tell his mother that he had to get rid of the relationship with the wind family, no matter what way! But now it seems. He overestimated himself and underestimated his mother''s ruthlessness. Ms. Zhang in his family is a ruthless person and never takes threats. Otherwise, his father would not get divorced. After ten years, he failed to get a divorce. Looking at the back of her son who was injured and left, Mrs. Feng sat down on the chair. She laughed foolishly. She yelled at the back of Feng Xiangyang: "Feng Xiangyang, you are my Zhang Meizhi''s son, today and in the future! Whether you recognize me or not! You can''t change the fact that I''m your mother! " She let him down? He is not. He let her down too much! For a road one, he would rather die than be her mother. What else can she say? She only blamed herself for what she had not done. Make way one by one to spoil their mother son friendship! Feng Xiangyang, with his back to Mrs. Feng, hears this and gives a slight body shape. Then, he strides out, ignoring the shock and astonishment on his face when the servant sees him walking out of the house without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Lu Yi looked around the door of Fengjia villa several times. She looked inside the iron door anxiously. I don''t know how Feng Xiangyang talked with his mother. She didn''t want to tell Xiangyang, but she was afraid that this would happen. It''s Zhou Yang''s fault. He''s very nice. Why do you say that! Luyi was extremely worried. Mrs. Feng, she has met, is a very strong woman who does not allow others to disobey. She was afraid that Feng Xiangyang would have any dispute with Mrs. Feng. Lu Yi walked up and down in front of the door. Several times, she wanted to open the door and rushed in regardless. But as soon as her hand touched the iron gate, she gave up. If she goes in, things will get worse. When lu11 wandered around the gate for the nth time, the iron gate was pulled open. Then, Feng Xiangyang covered his abdomen with one hand and came out wobbly. The road turns around one by one, and then she comes across the face which is paler than white paper. She is startled, and her eyes fall on his abdomen. Looking at his hands full of blood covering his abdomen, and the whole body of his abdomen has been dyed red by blood, which is particularly shocking. Luyi was frightened. She suddenly came forward to hold the wind Xiangyang, crying and asked him: "Xiangyang, what''s the matter? Well, how did you get hurt! " "I It''s OK. " The wind and the sun lost too much blood. He walked all the way from the back garden, almost exhausted all his strength. At the moment when the road held him one by one, he fell on her like a mountain. The road one by one can''t hold the person tall and majestic he, was directly pressed by him to sit on the ground. She laid his head gently on the ground and got up to look at his injury. It''s a knife wound. She read nursing, so she saw at a glance that he was hurt by a sharp blade. Looking at the bloody wound, her eyes were red. She reached for his bleeding wound and looked into the villa. She was looking for help. But Feng''s house was quiet, and no servant came out to walk, as if he had been specially ordered. Lu bit his teeth one by one. I know I can''t rely on others any more. With one free hand, she pulled out her cell phone from her bag and dialed 120. She just made a phone call and reported the address. Within a minute, the special warning of the ambulance rang in her ear. She looked up immediately. I saw an ambulance coming this way. Then, it stopped in front of her and the wind. A doctor and two nurses got out of the car. They lifted the stretcher down and walked quickly to Luyi, where the wind was blowing and the sun was shining. the nurse pushed Luyi''s shoulder forward and motioned her to get out of the way, "this lady, please let the doctor check the injured person''s condition." Lu Yi didn''t expect that the ambulance would come so fast. He was a little confused. Even the nurse came forward to talk to her, she is suddenly, avoid, is also the nurse pull, her unconscious action. It was not until the doctor gave Feng Xiangyang a simple hemostatic aid and carried him to the ambulance that she came back to herself. She quickly climbed onto the ambulance and left Feng''s home with the ambulance. ¡­¡­ When the wind stabbed himself into the hospital, it spread all over the brotherhood in a short time. Originally, I went to see Leng Shaoqian''s brothers, but in the end, I went to see feng Xiangyang. Even Leng Shaoqian, also heard the news, sat in a wheelchair, came to the windy ward. We crowded in the 20 square ward, it was a bit cramped. Wind to the sun half lying in bed, abdominal bandaged with gauze, the wound is not deep, although a little more blood, but can not die. It''s OK to have blood transfusion and sew the wound. But even so, it scared the road one by one. Crying into a rabbit, eyes red. After everyone came, she deliberately avoided everyone because her eyes were red and swollen. So at this time, there were six brothers in the ward. On the sofa, Si Muhan and Huo Shisheng are there together. The elder Bo Jinyan sits at the end of the bed, the elder Si Leng Shaoqian sits in the wheelchair, while song Qingfeng leans on the wall with his hands around his chest. Five people at the same time looking at half lie on the bed of Leng Shaoqian, mercilessly spray him. "It''s extremely stupid to hurt yourself 100 times and the enemy 80 times." This is what Si Muhan said. "Cut meat to return mother, do you think you are Nezha? Can you be more stupid? " This is what Huo Shisheng said. "But the brain." This is what the silent boss Bo Jin said. "IQ is hopeless." This is what Leng Shaoqian said. "Xiao Liu, it''s not the fifth brother who said you. It''s too thoughtless of you. Who''s your mother? You don''t know? You play hard with her? Have you ever been cruel to her? Don''t piss her off. She''s pissing you off! " The longest and the most nagging is what song Qingfeng said.Feng Xiangyang listened to the words of several elder brothers and felt a little upset. He didn''t think so much at that time. When his mother said that, he just did it. Ben wanted to scare the hell out of it. Who knows, his family, Ms. Zhang, is not afraid of fright at all. Her indifference is chilling. "Come on, what''s the matter with you and your ex girlfriend?" Huo Shisheng asked. "The same question." Song Qingfeng followed suit. The other three looked at the wind and the sun, and seemed to want to know what was going on. Feng Xiangyang hesitated and tangled for a moment, then told several brothers what his mother had done one by one. After listening to Feng Xiangyang''s words, a few people didn''t feel much surprised. After all, Mrs. Feng''s means are light to their brothers. You know, Mrs. Feng treats her husband''s illegitimate children and lovers in a desperate way. Because, Mrs. Feng means strong ruthless, in Hangzhou circle, is also famous. It''s no surprise that she''ll go the right way. On the contrary, it will make people feel that she is still afraid of the son of Feng Xiangyang. Since she didn''t kill Lu one by one. Although Leng Shaoqian lost his memory, Zhang Meizhi still had some impressions of Feng Xiangyang''s mother. I only know that she is a woman who is especially cruel to her son and herself. I still remember that once in high school, a female classmate confessed to Xiao Liu that she was known by Mrs. Feng, who immediately asked her to transfer. Thinking of this, Leng Shaoqian can''t help but say: "Xiao Liu, in the way of Ms. Zhang of your family, you''ve made her face this time. She''s afraid she''s completely resentful of your ex girlfriend." Wind to the sun hanging eyes, no reply. Obviously, he thought of that as well. "You don''t have to be so pessimistic about things. No matter how cruel Aunt Zhang is, she won''t be so cruel that she doesn''t even want to be a grandson." Huo Shisheng suggested: "Xiao Liu, I think you might as well take a step back and have a good talk with Aunt Zhang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Aunt Zhang will object to your being with your ex girlfriend because she comes from an ordinary family and you are not interested in Fengshi group. What if you are willing to take over the wind group and your ex girlfriend has a strong backstage support? " "What does second brother mean?" When the wind blows to the sun, he raises his eyes and looks at Huo Shisheng. Huo Shisheng said: "recently, my mother''s illness is getting worse and worse. She has been thinking about my sister who has been missing for 20 years. I originally thought, casually looking for someone to impersonate my sister, so that my mother can leave without regret. If your ex doesn''t mind, let her be Huo Shisheng''s sister. " Huo Shisheng has never given up the idea of finding her sister, who was taken away by a trafficker less than three months after she was born. It''s just that his mother''s body can''t wait. He didn''t want her to die of depression, so he wanted to find a woman of the same age to impersonate his sister and accompany her for a period of time. Xiao Liu''s girlfriend is the same age as his lost sister. It''s a good thing to let her impersonate him. The last time Xiao Si held a wedding banquet, he met Xiao Liu''s girlfriend, who was three or four points similar to his father. At that time, he thought that if she looked so similar, it would not be his sister. But he did. The other party has parents, not his little sister who was taken away by a trafficker less than three months after birth. "Second brother, that''s a good idea! With the Huo family as a backer, even if Aunt Zhang no matter how against you together, she also dare not easily to small six''s girlfriend Song Qingfeng was the first to raise his hand. "I think the idea works." Si Muhan also thinks it''s OK. "It works." Boss Bo Jinyan agrees. When Leng Shaoqian saw that everyone thought it was feasible, he stopped taking part in the fun. He laughed and didn''t speak. Fengxiangyang also thinks this method is feasible. Only by the way He didn''t know if she would agree. After everyone left, the road came back one by one. Feng Xiangyang asked her, "one by one, my second brother wants to recognize you as his sister. Are you interested?" The road one by one blankly ah, "your second brother is good, how can you think of recognizing me as a sister?" "Here''s the thing." Feng Xiangyang explains to Lu what his mother might do to her one by one. He and his second brother Huo Shisheng''s mother are seriously ill in bed. Before he dies, he wants to see his daughter who has been abducted for 20 years, and he wants to pass himself off as Lu Yiyi. Road one by one listened to the words of the wind Xiangyang, slightly silent for a while. To tell you the truth, Luyi doesn''t want to climb any high branches. She didn''t want to be with Feng Xiangyang again. In her heart, she couldn''t pass her own pass, she couldn''t let go of the psychological shadow that it brought to her, she couldn''t get out of her inferiority complex, so she would have so happy to break up with him at the beginning, that is to make up her mind that she would not have the day to get back together with him. But now the wind and the sun all know. He was deliberately responsible for her and the children. But she had no intention of starting over. But I don''t know why. I heard Feng Xiangyang say that mother Huo has never been able to get sick since her little daughter was taken away. Now she is terminally ill and will visit Xianyou at any time. Thinking of the sick daughter who was still missing, she thought of her mother. The mother who didn''t treat her as a daughter since she was a child. Her heart, a little tingling. They are all mothers. Why is her mother so different from others? Maybe out of pity, or out of selfishness, she wants to have a baby safely. Luyi still agrees with fengxiangyang and pretends to be Huo Shisheng''s lost sister for many years. She wanted to see the distressing mother. That''s it. Lu Yiyi has changed into the little princess of the Huo family who has been lost for 20 years. Huo Shisheng took back the imperial capital Huo''s family in a high profile. Because Feng Xiangyang was injured and needed to stay in bed, Huo Shisheng was the only one to lead the way home one by one. Diduhuo house. For the first time, Lu Yi walked with such a big man as Huo Shisheng. He felt that he had to be very careful when he took a breath of air. "Well, Mr. Huo, when I see your mother, what should I say?" Huo Shisheng''s facial features are more fierce, and he was born in black, and his body can''t do without the fierce atmosphere. His short hairstyle and very hard shape make him a little indifferent and hard to approach. It is normal for a lamb like Luyi to fear him from his heart. "You don''t have to be so nervous, just talk normally." Huo Shisheng has been among men a lot and doesn''t know how to get along with women. Most of them are in bed when they are bored with Fu Liang on weekdays. He is not good at communication, so they all like to communicate with Fu Liang in a direct way. Therefore, Fu Liang often dislikes him as a teddy.In the face of women like Luyi, who will be broken when pinched, Huo Shisheng has a headache. He is a rough man who doesn''t know how to hurt women. There are few people like Fu Liang who can bear his devastation. It is estimated that in this world, Fu Liang''s stuffy and cool personality can bear Huo Shisheng, a wild man who doesn''t know how to be gentle. "All right." Lu Yiyi nodded slightly, followed Huo Shisheng in a small step, and did not speak again. Huo Shisheng is a straight man. Apart from Fu Liang, he can almost be regarded as a kind of floating cloud to other women. He strode ahead, and did not dare to follow the road. To Mrs. Huo''s bedroom, Huo Shisheng first raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Mom, I''ll bring someone to see you." Lu Yi stands behind Huo Shisheng, vaguely hears the intermittent cough in the room, "come in." Women''s voice is very soft, like soft cotton, it seems powerless and airless. You can tell she''s really sick. Huo Shisheng gently opened the door and stepped in. Road one by one to keep up. One by one, they came up to Mrs. Huo. At this time, Mrs. Huo was half lying at the head of the bed in her long silver hair. She was wearing white silk pajamas, pale and leaning against the head of the bed, covered with a thin air-conditioning quilt. See Huo Shisheng, she reluctantly pulled a smile, "Sheng son how come back, ah liang? Is she here, too? " Mrs. Huo is very satisfied with Fu Liang''s daughter-in-law to be. It''s a pity that Fu Liang is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to talk much. He can''t talk with her. As a child, Fu Liang is a little too withdrawn and doesn''t like to communicate with others. Mrs. Huo has repeatedly told Huo Shisheng to take Fu Liang out for a walk and let her make more friends and communicate with others, which is good for her body and soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Huo Shisheng is perfunctory every time, saying that he is good. But actually, he wished Fu Liang had no one else around him. In this way, he can monopolize her, he will not be silly enough to add trouble to himself. Moreover, Huo Shisheng didn''t feel that Fu Liang had no friends to chat with. She has so many friends. The third daughter-in-law, the fourth daughter-in-law, and Luo An''an, who is called, contact his little lianger on wechat. Recently, his family''s Xiao liang''er has some Internet addicts. As soon as he got home, he saw her playing with her mobile phone and asked her why. She said chat. He leaned over to have a look. It''s a group of girlfriends. The daughter-in-law of the third in the group is complaining that the third takes her as a giant baby. She says that she has to serve her in person for everything she eats and wears. She regards her as a big child who can''t take care of herself. Most of Fu Liang''s response is no more than three words. Miraculously, she could brush all night. - when Mrs. Huo mentioned Fu Liang, Huo Shisheng said, "Mom, there''s something wrong in a Liang''s gym. I didn''t come, but today, I brought someone else to see you." "Who is it?" Mrs. Huo coughed again. She curled her hands into fists and put them on her lips. She coughed stiffly, "coughing, coughing..." "One by one, come up and give mom a good look at you." Huo Shisheng waved to the road behind him one by one. Lu Yi hurried forward and looked at Mrs. Huo, who was still coughing. She cried shyly, "Mom Mom Lu Yi is not used to calling someone other than his own mother to be his mother. Although her mother was not good to her at all, she was so big after all. Even though she thought her mother was partial and didn''t love her, she still loved her mother in her heart. So when Feng Xiangyang asked her to pretend to be Huo Shisheng''s sister, she was also hesitating. She was afraid that she could not shout out. Unexpected. Looking at Mrs. Huo''s gentle and soft face, she felt that it was not as difficult to shout out as she imagined. Moreover, the moment she called out her mother, there was a kind of light sadness in her heart. It''s like, she called her mother late. "Child, what did you just call me?" Mrs. Huo was shocked. She raised her eyes to look at Luyi. She looked at her face, which was similar to that of her dead husband. In a moment, Mrs. Huo''s eyes were full of crystal tears. She subconsciously extended her hand, "Yiyi, my Yiyi, is it you?" Luyi doesn''t know what happened to him. Seeing that Mrs. Huo was crying, she was also worried and wanted to cry. She came forward to hold Mrs. Huo''s hand, some of which were too deep in the play. She gently rubbed her cheek on the palm of her hand, "Mom, it''s me. I''ve come back one by one." Mrs. Huo immediately hugged Lu and cried bitterly, "Yi Yi! Mom''s Yi, you''ve finally come back. Mom misses you so much. Mom really misses you. " Mrs. Huo suddenly remembered that her daughter, who was still in her infancy 20 years ago, had suddenly become so big that she couldn''t control herself and her tears fell down. Twenty years. She''s been looking forward to it for twenty years. Her Yi Yi finally came back. Great. Mrs. Huo opened the way and reached for her face. She looked at her features carefully. The more she looked, the more gentle she was. "Like, you look like your father." as like as two peas, is almost the same as your father. When Mrs. Huo''s hand fell on her small and high nose, she seemed to see her dead husband through her. She couldn''t help crying harder. "Your father will be very happy to know that you have found it." Poor her husband, dying at the moment, are still thinking about how to find her daughter. He can''t see their daughter. He can''t see it. Lu Yi listened to Mrs. Huo''s words that you look like your father, and tears also came out. Since childhood, Luyi has heard most of it. Luyi, you don''t look like your parents at all. You must not be born to your parents. Now listening to Mrs. Huo''s words, she almost thinks that she really is Mrs. Huo''s daughter who has been lost for 20 years. But she also knows. She is Lu Yi. Her parents are Lu. Even if they don''t love and love her, she is their child. Because her mother has said many times that she should have strangled her when she was born because she knew she was a girl. She is their own, just because she is not a son, so they do not like to see her. "Mom, one by one, don''t cry. This reunion is a good thing. Why do you cry?" Huo Shisheng is most afraid to see women cry. It''s so cool in his family. Never cry.Oh - except in bed, it''s called love. "Yes, Sheng Er is right. How can I cry on such a good day. " Mrs. Huo wiped her tears, took Luyi''s hand and patted it gently, "good boy, don''t cry." She reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Road one by one tears into a smile, "good, do not cry." To be honest, she would cry herself, and she was surprised. But Mrs. Huo is really gentle. When she holds her face in her hands and stares at her attentively, it makes her feel like she is her baby, which makes her hot eyes. Mrs. Huo, who finally found her daughter, held Luyi''s wrist tightly, looked at Huo Shisheng and said, "sheng''er, go and prepare. We''ll have a reunion dinner in jinyumantang today." Huo Shisheng heard Mrs. Huo''s proposal to go out, and immediately frowned, "Mom, just eat at home, your body is not suitable for blowing." "What''s good to eat at home? Your sister can''t find it easily, and you still can''t bear to take her to a good meal?" Huo''s wife has no good spirit to stare Huo Shisheng one eye, how to say, all don''t want to aggrieve the sweetheart baby daughter. "Mom, I''m not reluctant, but your body really can''t blow." Huo Shisheng said with a headache. "I''m in good health. Just tell me. Are you going to arrange it? If you don''t arrange it, I''ll call the Golden Jade hall to book a place myself. " Huo Shisheng''s tone was somewhat helpless, "Mom..." Seeing that both mother and son were about to quarrel, Lu stood up one by one and became a peacemaker, "Mom, I think it''s good to eat at home. Mom, I can cook. Shall I make you a meal? " "Can you cook?" Mrs. Huo looked at the road one by one painfully. Lu nodded and said, "yes." Mrs. Huo touched the palm of Luyi''s hand. Her palm was a little rough. It seemed that she had done a lot of rough work since she was a child, and her eyes became red immediately. "my child, it''s my mother who is not good enough to make you suffer outside." Lu Yiyi has some tears in her eyes. She is not the daughter of the Huo family. But she can hear that Mrs. Huo is so persistent to her lost daughter that she has never given up looking for her for 20 years. She is afraid that one day, if she finds out that she is pretending to be her daughter, she will hate her. Lu Yiyi slightly lowered her eyes, feeling a little depressed, she said: "Mom, don''t say that, I''m not bitter at all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Compared with the real Huo family daughter who didn''t know whether she was dead or alive, she was not bitter. After all, she has her parents around. "How can it not be bitter? I haven''t been with my parents since I was a child. I have to do everything by myself." Mrs. Huo looked at her painfully, and her eyes were full of water. "My poor child, if it wasn''t for my mother''s carelessness that the peddler robbed you, you wouldn''t have left my mother for so many years. My mother is sorry for you." "Mom, don''t mention the past. I''ve come back, haven''t I?" Mrs. Huo''s eyes were so soft that she couldn''t make way for her. She felt guilty. "Well, mom, I''ll cook for you. I''m good at cooking." She made an excuse to go out for a while. "Good." Mrs. Huo probably saw that Lu Yiyi intended to leave. She nodded and said nothing more. "Mom, take a rest first. I cook very fast. It''ll be ready soon. " Lu nodded to Mrs. Huo, turned and went out. After the road goes out one by one. Mrs. Huo leaned back on the head of the bed. She closed her eyes, collected the emotion in her eyes, she said faintly, "Sheng Er, seeing that child, I seem to see your father." "Ma..." Huo Shisheng saw that his mother suddenly mentioned his dead father. He felt a little pain in his heart. The father was in the process of looking for his sister in the accident, that year, the father learned that there is a sister''s whereabouts, jubilant to go out, but on the road, encountered a car accident. In the end, my sister didn''t come back, and my father didn''t come back. Father''s death can be said to be the last straw to overwhelm mother. After my father left, my mother''s illness became more and more serious year by year. Until now, it has reached the limit. This time, looking for Lu to come back one by one and act as his lost sister. He just doesn''t want his mother to regret his death like his father. "She is really like your father, especially the nose. If your father knows, he will be very happy, cough Cough... " Mrs. Huo said, coughing violently again. This cough, even direct cough bleeding. Huo Shisheng quickly came forward to hold Mrs. Huo. Looking at the blood in Mrs. Huo''s handkerchief, Huo Shisheng felt like a knife was gouging out his heart. "Mom, how long have you been like this?" Seeing that his mother''s condition had worsened, Huo Shisheng was distressed. But he was helpless. The doctor has also said that mother''s days are not many. He was also trying to accept this fact, but when it came, he found that he could not be indifferent. After his father died, he and his mother had been living together for more than ten years. If his mother was going to leave him, he didn''t know what to do. Mrs. Huo said feebly: "sheng''er, mother''s time is running out. She''s really happy to see your sister again before she dies. She just doesn''t know if she can hold on until you and a Liang get married." Mrs. Huo was very satisfied to see her lost daughter in her last days. She can finally explain to old Huo that her daughter has found him and looks like him so that he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. "Certainly, Ma, you can see that I am married to a Liang. What''s more, you need to see your great grandson born. Besides, as soon as your sister is found, are you willing to lose her mother as soon as she comes back?" Huo Shisheng is not good at saying these words. Most of them are true feelings. He doesn''t want his mother to die. He was instilling in Mrs. Huo the belief that she would live. Mrs. Huo weakly smile, "yes, I want to be good, I also want to see Yi Yi get married and have children." The next second, she seems to think of something, suddenly opened her eyes, she asked Huo Shisheng, "Sheng Er, is Yi pregnant?" Just patronize the daughter, she did not pay much attention to her abdomen. Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt that Yi''s stomach seemed a little big, like a pregnant person. Huo Shisheng knew that he couldn''t hide it, and he didn''t intend to. He said truthfully, "yes, she''s pregnant. It seems that she''s been more than five months." "Mom, you are going to be a grandmother. Are you happy?" "Yi Yi is married?" Mrs. Huo was a little shocked. She seemed to be unable to accept her daughter''s early pregnancy. Her Yi is only twenty years old. How did you get pregnant? "Yes, she''s married." Huo Shisheng nodded and didn''t want to tell his mother about the bad things. He added, "the man I married is my sixth brother." "Your sixth brother, Xiangyang?" Mrs. Huo knows that Huo Shisheng has several good brothers outside and has met them. The wind is the smallest and the sun is the best. What Mrs. Huo likes most is him. "Well, it''s him." Huo Shisheng thinks that he will call his elder brother when the wind blows to the sun in the future, and suddenly feels that It''s weird. Mrs. Huo happily smile, "the sun is very good, Yi Yi with him, I will rest assured."She was really worried about what kind of irresponsible person her Yiyi married just now. See is the wind to the sun, she this carry heart, a little down a lot. But when her daughter got married so early, she still had some bad feelings in her heart. At the age of 20, I haven''t graduated from university. Why did her Yi marry so early. The more Mrs. Huo thought about it, the more she felt that she owed her daughter. As if thinking of something, Mrs. Huo glanced out and suddenly asked, "since your sister married Xiangyang, why didn''t Xiangyang come here together?" Huo Shisheng suddenly had a headache. He said quickly, "sixth brother, something has happened to him. He can''t come." Mrs. Huo was a little unhappy. "What can be bigger than a wife''s marriage?" Huo Shisheng had no choice but to smile, "he had an accident and was in the hospital." After all, it''s his brother. Huo Shisheng doesn''t want him to leave any bad impression in front of his mother. If his mother gets involved in the play too deeply, he will be guilty. "Well, forgive him for a while." "Ma, lie down for a while, and I''ll go out and see the way Sister, what can I do for you Huo Shisheng almost called out the name of Lu Yi. Fortunately, his tongue turned fast and he changed it soon. "Go ahead and ask the servant to help. Don''t make your sister tired." Mrs. Huo waved to Huo Shisheng to go quickly. Mrs. Huo is tired of finding her daughter. Huo Shisheng helps Mrs. Huo lie down, tucks in the quilt for her, turns around and walks out of Mrs. Fu''s bedroom. Go out and find your way. At this time, the road is busy in the kitchen. I said I would make a delicious meal for Mrs. Huo. Luyi is not just talking about it. The housekeeper kept asking if Lu Yiyi needed any help. Lu Yiyi said no more. She wanted to cook a meal for Mrs. Huo herself. I don''t want to fake it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 When Huo Shisheng came in, he just heard the conversation between Lu Yi and the housekeeper. He couldn''t help but walk forward and said, "little six daughter-in-law, don''t be busy. Let the cook cook cook." Huo Shisheng didn''t really have a way. He cooked for him and Mrs. Huo as soon as he came. Let a pregnant woman cook, this is not the education of the Huo family. "Mr. Huo, it''s OK. I promised mom..." Seeing that he was really addicted, Lu Yiyi quickly changed his tongue and said: -- Mrs. Huo. I can''t break my promise to cook a delicious meal for her. " "Whatever you call Mrs. Huo, call mom. You will be my sister in the future. Don''t call me Mr. Huo. Do you know that Huo Shisheng corrected her name. Feel Huo Shisheng is really treat himself as a sister, Luyi some moved, she heavily nodded, said: "yes, brother." Huo Shisheng was called Su Ma by Lu Yi. What a strange feeling. She was not his sister, but when he heard her calling his brother, he felt a kind of joy, as if he was really her brother. Heart, can not help a little soft, with the tone of speech, are less unfamiliar. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. He said in a warm voice, "well, don''t be busy. You are still pregnant. You are tired. Mom still has to feel sorry. Go out and give it to the chef." The road shook his head like a rattle. "No, brother. You just let me do it. I want to make a meal for you and mom. " Huo Shisheng looked at the road one by one, the other side looked at him, super cute, super cute, let him refuse. He said helplessly: "well, then pay attention to yourself, don''t be tired. Or it''s time for mom to curse again. " Her eyes were too sincere for him to let her down. Huo Shisheng asked himself that he didn''t have any sister control feelings. But it happened that Lu Yi''s brother wanted to turn into a pet sister crazy devil. He wanted to give her all the best things in the world. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Well, brother, you go out first and wait. Don''t be in the kitchen." Lu Yiyi was afraid of cooking fumes, so he drove Huo Shisheng out. Huo Shisheng had no choice but to walk out of the kitchen. Looking back, Huo Shisheng dials a phone call to Feng Xiangyang. After receiving Huo Shisheng''s call, Feng Xiangyang asked, "second brother, are you ok? Did you vomit in the car It takes two or three hours to drive from the imperial capital to Hangzhou. The wind is blowing and the sun is shining. I''m worried that I''ll vomit one by one on the road. "Don''t worry that she didn''t vomit." Huo Shisheng replied. The wind to the sun suddenly relieved, "no good." Then he asked, "second brother, has your aunt recognized one by one?" Huo Shisheng: "well, one by one is somewhat similar to my father. My mother hardly doubts her." "That''s good. It''s really fate. One by one, it''s similar to my uncle." Huo Shisheng suddenly silent for a moment, "maybe not fate." Huo Shisheng thinks that he may have overlooked something. There won''t be two people who are so similar in the world for no reason. Therefore, he must have overlooked something when looking up information. "Xiao Liu, how much do you know about Yi Yi''s family?" Huo Shisheng asked the wind to the sun. "Second brother, are you really your sister?" Although Feng Xiangyang''s EQ is very low, his IQ is high, so when Huo Shisheng inquires about Lu Yi''s family situation, he knows what his second brother is doubting. "One is the second child of their family. She has a sister on top. Although father Lu and mother Lu don''t like to see each other, they are their own In fact, fengxiangyang is not very clear about Luyi''s family situation, but he knows that Luyi was born to his parents. Because when he went back to pick up one by one, he once heard his mother scold one by one. He said several times that if it wasn''t for her, she would have lost one by one, which saved her useless and wasted her rice. Lu Yi''s IQ is not high, and sometimes she is confused. Mother Lu thought that the second child was a son, so she would risk her life to give birth to her. Who knows it''s a girl. In addition, at that time, Lu''s mother was bleeding and almost died. After that, Lu''s mother''s body was seriously injured and she couldn''t be pregnant any more. Because this life does not give birth to the son''s road, the mother always has a little unclear to the road one by one cannot say clearly the hatred. Huo Shisheng bit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. "I know this, but I always feel that there is something missing. She doesn''t look like her parents, but she looks like my father. On this point, I don''t know much about the past. So I think I should have a paternity test with them one by one. " "Maybe you can have a try. After all, there is nothing more convincing than paternity testing." The wind and the sun hope that Lu Yi is the daughter of the Huo family.In this way, his mother had no reason to object to his being with Lu one by one. Huo Shisheng lit his cigarette, took a slight puff and said, "I''ll arrange it later. I told my mother that you are my husband. She said she wanted to see you The wind is shining. "I see. The doctor said that I would be discharged in a few days, and then I would visit my aunt. " "Well." Huo Shisheng hung up when he was smoking. ¡­¡­ The road is extremely fast. In less than two hours, she cooked the food by herself. She also specially stewed chicken soup. Although it was only stewed for less than two hours, the taste was excellent. Wait for the servant to serve the dishes. Lu Yi went to the room in person and helped Mrs. Huo out. A family of three sitting at the table, clearly a warm picture, can inexplicably make people feel tearful. Especially the housekeeper. Standing not far away, secretly shed tears. That''s great. Madam looks much better when she comes back. When eating, no one spoke, it seems that they do not want to break the hard won warmth. On the dining table, there was almost no sound except the slight movement of chopsticks and bowls. It has been a long time since Mrs. Huo had such a delicious meal. After dinner, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Luyi. She was very distressed and gratified. "Yiyi, your cooking is really wonderful. It''s better than the chef. " One by one, Lu was praised with some embarrassment, "how can I have it? It''s just some home-made dishes that my mother doesn''t dislike." Huo Shisheng also finished eating, he put down the dishes and chopsticks, very agree with his mother said, "it''s really delicious, don''t be modest." "Haha --" once again, Lu who was praised scratched his head one by one. Modesty is not, not modesty is not. At last, he could only smile politely, "brother and mother like to eat. I''ll make it for you next time." "That''s no good. You have a big stomach. Mom can''t bear to let you tired." Mrs. Huo immediately waved her hand and refused Lu Yi''s kindness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 The food her daughter cooked is delicious, but she can''t let her daughter get tired just for eating. "Yes, you''re pregnant. Don''t worry. There are chefs at home." Huo Shisheng didn''t dare to be a slave. His mother''s heart is too keen to protect his daughter. If he dares to give way to make food for him one by one, his mother can peel his skin. And It''s not that he doesn''t have a cook in his family, and he doesn''t need a pregnant woman to cook. "All right." Luyi said nothing more. In fact, proper exercise is very good for pregnant women. ¡­ After dinner, Lu Yi accompanied Mrs. Huo to chat in the living room. Perhaps it was her daughter who had been lost for many years that was finally recovered. Mrs. Huo''s heart stone was put down, and the whole person looked much better. They are more vocal and energetic. Huo Shisheng stood not far away, looking at the very speculative road he was chatting with Mrs. Huo, his eyes flashed. He went over, picked up an apple from the tea table and peeled it three or two times. After that, he divided into four parts. He first handed a piece to the road one by one, "one by one, eat some fruit." "Well, thank you, brother." The road reached out to meet one by one. When she took the fruit, her finger was pricked by something, and she immediately twisted her eyebrows, "Oh, hiss -" the sting on her hand made her subconsciously loosen her hand, and the apple fell to the ground. Huo Shisheng saw that her fingers were bleeding. He was stunned immediately. Then he quickly dropped the apple in the water and the small fruit knife that had not been put down in time. He took the paper towel and pressed the bleeding fingers of Lu yi11. He said modestly: "I''m sorry, I''m too careless. I forgot to put the knife away." "Sheng Er, you are too careless." Mrs. Huo looked at her son with complaint. She was a little angry about the fact that he accidentally hurt Lu Yi. The road one by one didn''t get in the way of shaking his head, "Mom, I''m ok, brother is not careful." In fact, it''s just a stab. It doesn''t hurt much. At most, it''s just a little blood. Huo Shisheng crumpled the bloody tissue into a ball and held it in the palm of his hand. He gave her some clean tissue again and pressed it, "one by one, I''m sorry, I''m too careless." He told her, "cover the wound yourself first, and I''ll get the band aid." "Well, good." Lu nodded one by one and held the tissue down. Huo Shisheng got up, turned and strode away from the living room. Out of the living room, Huo Shisheng spread out his palm and looked at the blood stained tissue. His eyes were light. He took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket, wrapped the blood stained tissue with a handkerchief, and then stuffed it into his trouser pocket. He went to the drawer of the entrance and found the waterproof band aid. He carefully wrapped it on the road one by one, and he didn''t forget to apologize with guilt. "I''m so sorry for hurting you." When Lu Yi saw Huo Shisheng, she said that she was sorry several times. She said helplessly, "brother, I''m really OK. You really don''t have to say that many times." Huo Shisheng smiles and rubs the top of her hair. He doesn''t speak any more. After leaving the bed for a long time, Mrs. Huo not only turned pale, but also began to cough. Huo Shisheng and Lu Yiyi hurriedly sent Mrs. Huo back to her room. After Mrs. Huo goes to bed. Lu Yi and Huo Shisheng came out of Mrs. Huo''s bedroom one after another. "Brother, mother''s body..." Lu Yiyi just saw that Mrs. Huo was coughing up blood, and some of them were scared. Huo Shisheng is addicted to smoking. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. When he was about to light it, he suddenly saw Lu Yiyi''s bulging abdomen, and his action of lighting the fire suddenly stopped. He pulled the cigarette out of his mouth and put it behind his ears. Then he said to Lu Yi, "Mom''s body has reached its limit. The doctor said that it will only be two or three months at most. One by one, I''ll trouble you to stay here and accompany your mother for a while Hearing Huo Shisheng say that Mrs. Huo has only two or three months to live, Luyi feels a little sad. Her stuffy nod should say: "I know, brother rest assured, I will be good with mom." "Well." Huo Shisheng nodded to her, "I asked the housekeeper to clean up the guest room. You should go to sleep for a while." After several hours in the morning, she should be tired. "Good." Luyi is really tired. Now it''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. She is used to taking an hour nap every day. She is really sleepy. "Go ahead." Huo Shisheng waved her hand to go to bed. Lu Yiyi nods and smiles to Huo Shisheng, turns around, goes to the housekeeper and asks her where the rest room is, so she goes to have a rest. After ten minutes, Huo Shisheng went to the authoritative paternity testing institute with a tissue containing Luyi''s blood. "Give me a DNA test." After handing the blood tissue in his trouser pocket to the nurse, Huo Shisheng asked the other party to take a tube of blood from his body for DNA pairing.See if there''s a blood relationship. When the nurse finished drawing blood for Huo Shisheng, Huo Shisheng asked the other side, "when can we get the result?" The nurse said, "it will take two days at the earliest." Huo Shisheng pursed his lips. "OK, two days later, I''ll come to get the report." "We''ll call you as soon as the report comes out." ¡­¡­ Two days later. The results of the identification came out. As soon as Huo Shisheng received the phone call, he directly drove over to get the report. Huo Shisheng was very nervous when he got the report. In fact, opening is nothing more than two possibilities. But these two possibilities made him sweat. Yes or no, just open the report. After struggling for a moment, Huo Shisheng opened the report and took it out. Instead of looking at the data above, he looked directly at the last line. Identification is: 90% for blood relationship. Huo Shisheng looks at the result, pupil Mou slightly shrinks, although already thought of, but really confirmed, he was shocked. Luyi is really his sister. My sister. Huo Shisheng was too excited to speak. He put the report back into the information bag and dialed the number of Feng Xiangyang: "she is really my sister." The wind to the sun, the whole person is silly. He was stunned for a long time, then asked stupidly: "are you sure it''s true?" I can''t believe it. One is the second brother''s sister? Do you want that dog blood? It''s amazing that all these mistakes can come true. Feng Xiangyang thinks that the world is a little crazy. "The report is in my hand," Huo Shisheng narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought of the information he had found before. He looked down at the report in his hand and suddenly found that there was something wrong with it. He could not help saying, "Xiangyang, you can check it for me. One by one, my adoptive parents, I want to know why my Huo daughter became the daughter of the Lu family!" If his younger sister was taken away by peddlers and sold to the Lu family, he would not let the Lu family off lightly! It''s against the law and against the law. He will not tolerate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Luyi never thought that one day she would not be her parents'' child. When Huo Shisheng showed her the paternity certificate, she was confused. She looked at Huo Shisheng puzzled, not very able to accept the fact, "brother, what are you talking about? How can I be your own sister?" "One by one, I know that this fact is a little strange to you, but you are my little sister who has been lost for 20 years." The fact of Huo Shisheng must be very strange to Lu Yiyi. Don''t talk about her. Even he, up to now, still doesn''t feel very real. His younger sister, who had been abducted since childhood, was under his own eyes, but he never recognized her. He really went back to life. Lu Yi was so confused that she swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help saying, "but I have my parents. Brother, you must have made a mistake. I can''t be your own sister''s "One by one, you are not like them at all. On the contrary, you are similar to my dead father, which is enough to make you sure that you are my sister." "No, no, no - there must be a mistake. How can I not be my parents'' child?" Luyi still thinks it''s impossible. Although mom and Dad don''t like to see her, it doesn''t mean she''s not their own. There must be a mistake. Huo Shisheng couldn''t accept the fact when he saw Lu yi11, and he didn''t force her, "I''ve asked Xiangyang to check it. I''ll wait for his news later." Luyi did not speak. Obviously still immersed in the shocking fact that he is the daughter of the Huo family. ¡­¡­ The wind and the sun are very high. In less than two days, I checked everything about the Lu family thoroughly. According to the information from fengxiangyang. Lu''s parents didn''t know that Lu was not born. They all felt that Luyi was their own daughter. As for why Lu Yi suddenly became the daughter of the Lu family, it is necessary to investigate the old lady Lu who passed away. When Lu''s mother was alive, she almost died on the production platform because of dystocia and massive bleeding, so she stayed in the hospital for more than three months before leaving the hospital. And the newly born Lu Yiyi was brought back to the old people to take care of him. Old lady Lu dislikes mother Lu and gives birth to another daughter. When she takes care of her, she will inevitably feel unbalanced and unwilling. Therefore, on the 100th day of Luyi, old lady Lu was so mad that she was told that she would never be pregnant again. When she changed Xiaoyi''s diaper, she was peed by Xiaoyi again. Old lady Lu, who was already discontented, didn''t change her diapers for Xiaoyi. She rudely covered Xiaoyi with a quilt. When the quilt was covered, she accidentally covered the child''s nose. The old man didn''t pay attention and went out. When he came back, he found that the child was not breathing. Old lady Lu was frightened at that time, holding the cool path of her body, she was at a loss. Although I don''t like to see my little granddaughter, old lady Lu didn''t want to kill her. Unexpectedly, because of one of her unintentional actions, she killed her little granddaughter. Old lady Lu was afraid and flustered. Just at this time, the trafficker was wanted by the Huo family because he took away the Huo family''s money. In order to escape, the trafficker sold Huoyi to old lady Lu, who was at a loss when she killed her granddaughter, for 10000 yuan. Old lady Lu was afraid that her son and daughter-in-law would come back and blame herself. She directly replaced the real Lu Yi with hoyi. The real road was buried in the woods of the back mountain by old lady Lu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 No one knows about this. Even Lu''s parents don''t know. The reason why Feng Xiangyang was able to find it was because he checked the files of Lu''s birth and saw the photos of Lu''s birth. In the photo, he saw something unusual, that is, the real road. In fact, there is a mole on the sole of his foot. Now there are no roads. Feng Xiangyang found some clues, so he started with this aspect. It was not until then that he found out such a great event. For Xiao Yi''s experience, Feng Xiangyang deeply sympathizes and regrets. But he is more distressed about the present road one, she was originally the daughter of the Huo family, originally lived a life of glory and wealth. Because that damned peddler was sold to a poor farmer''s family. He was not supported since he was a child. His parents didn''t like him. Although he didn''t eat less and wear less, he didn''t treat her very well. Even half a year ago, for the sake of that million, he forced Lu to marry Zhou Yang one by one. Find out that this million is his mother to the road family, Feng Xiangyang to his mother, even more disappointed. He didn''t know how to forgive his mother. He didn''t even have the face to face the road. He can never make up for the harm his mother brought to Luyi Huo Shisheng learned about the past of Lu Yi and what Mrs. Feng had done to Lu Yi. He loved his sister so much that it was hard for him not to be angry with Feng Xiangyang. This is not, originally said to let the wind Xiangyang well hurt to come to the imperial capital, Huo Shisheng after learning what Mrs. wind has done, let the wind Xiangyang do not have to come. He said that he was afraid that his mother would know what happened to Lu Yiyi and would like to go to Feng''s house. Originally felt that there was no hope for the wind Xiangyang, at this time is not to see the dawn. From the moment when Luyi''s identity was revealed, he knew that it was more difficult for him to pursue Luyi than to ascend to heaven. Although he and his second brother are brothers. He can know the second elder brother''s character, that protects short to come, simply is six close don''t recognize. No matter brothers or not, they are still the second brother''s own sisters one by one, and they want to annoy him. Wind Xiangyang lying in bed, helpless sigh, then, he gave his mother a call in the past. After receiving the call from Feng Xiangyang, Mrs. Feng and her father just had a big fight. Seeing her son''s call on her mobile phone, Mrs. Feng was very surprised and surprised. She answered quickly, "Xiangyang..." Before she finished speaking, there was a voice from the other end of the phone, which was cold and could not be colder. "Mom, she''s the daughter of the Huo family. If you don''t want the wind family to be destroyed in your hands, you''d better not move it again!" After listening to her son''s words, Mrs. Feng was immediately stunned. She subconsciously said, "is Lu Yi the Huo family? No way Feng Xiangyang sneered, "why is it impossible? Anyway, I warned you that if you don''t believe me, I will not stop you Feng Xiangyang said and hung up the phone, as if to say one more word with his mother, all feel is a waste of time. Mrs. Feng felt as if she had been exhausted. She sat down on the chair and looked at the phone call that had been hung up. She was still in a state of consternation. Is Luyi the child who was abducted from the Huo family 20 years ago? How can it be! She is just a little girl of common people origin! Mrs. Feng doesn''t believe it''s true. She thinks it''s just that Feng Xiangyang deliberately scares her in order to protect Lu Yi. So Mrs. Feng immediately called a friend of her in DIDU and asked her to help inquire about the recovery of Miss Huo''s family in DIDU. What is hard for Mrs. Feng to accept is that her friend told her that the news that Miss Huo''s family got back is really true. Mrs. Feng asked each other if she knew the name of the Huo family miss she had just found. The other party told her that she was Lu Yi. Mrs. Feng was stunned on the spot. Because the phone was too shocked, it fell from the hand, and finally fell to the ground, and the screen split into a spider web at the speed visible to the naked eye. It turned out to be true. Mrs. Feng was probably hit by ten thousand points. She couldn''t bear it for a moment. She closed her eyes and fainted. Feng Xiangyang receives a call from his family saying that Mrs. Feng has passed out. He hung up without saying anything. You don''t have to think about it. You''ve been knocked unconscious. She has been looking down on the wild girl suddenly changed, became the emperor Huo family''s daughter, this put who, who can''t stand. The wind laughs at the sun. He deserves it. When you dislike the family background, have you ever thought that one day, sparrow can become a phoenix? I''m afraid I''m sorry now. But what about regret? He lost his way. And she lost her son and her daughter-in-law who could have been very filial to her.It''s like lifting a rock and hitting yourself in the foot. You deserve it. Feng Xiangyang doesn''t worry about what will happen to his mother at all. After all, the disasters are inherited for thousands of years. His mother is so powerful that if he doesn''t live to be a hundred years old, he can''t see it. - when Huo Shisheng showed Lu Yiyi the information found by Feng Xiangyang, Lu Yiyi really believed that he was not Lu''s family She did not expect that the course of the matter should be like this. No wonder she always felt that Grandma had a strange attitude towards her. Sometimes they are nice to her, sometimes they hate her. I think the old man has a guilty feeling in his heart. She has no intention of killing her granddaughter. She must be afraid and guilty. That''s why the old people sometimes treat her well and sometimes hate her. She wanted to make up for her mistake for her dead granddaughter, but she was ambivalent when she thought that she was not a child of the Lu family. That''s why there''s so much volatility. Lu took a deep breath. She raised her eyes and looked at Huo Shisheng. There was more water mist in her eyes. She choked: "brother..." "My brother is here." Huo Shisheng holds her in his arms. As soon as he thought that Huo Shisheng''s sister had suffered so many grievances outside, Huo Shisheng couldn''t help trying to kill her. Originally, his sister should be the little princess he and his father doted on. Because of the unscrupulous peddler, his sister was exposed and suffered so much. He hated her. I''d like to cut that peddler to pieces! Unfortunately, the trafficker died of cancer more than ten years ago. That''s why he can''t find his sister all the time. "Brother -" Luyi is very excited and sad. She hugs Huo Shisheng hard. She never thought that her family would be outside the Lu family. She thought that her parents didn''t love her because she was not good enough. It''s just that she didn''t realize that she wasn''t their daughter at all. It''s as if everything had been fixed in the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Although she became the daughter of the Lu family by mistake, she didn''t shed the blood of the Lu family after all, so they didn''t like her, no matter they were parents or sisters. They are not related by blood. They are not bound by blood. No wonder, the same daughter, mom and Dad love her sister, to her, always cold light, love to build ignore. Originally, everything is doomed. Now know all the truth of the road one by one do not know whether to cry or laugh. "Yi Yi, I''m sorry. It''s useless for me to find you earlier." Huo awesome was very distressed by her little brother, who was nearly nine years old. She suffered from outside. Brother was not enough to give her the strength to find her home. "It''s not my fault." Lu shook his head one by one and didn''t blame anyone. On the contrary, she is very glad that one day, she can be reunited with her real blood relatives. She is very happy that her brother and mother love her. Unlike in the Lujia, no one likes her, no one cares about her. "Yi, welcome home." Huo Shisheng''s eyes were a little red. In his low voice, he got a lump. Obviously, he was moved. "Yiyi, welcome home" is not a polite or polite word, but a real and emotional one. Give way to one in the heart of emotion, as if the tide general surge out. She hugged Huo Shisheng harder, and cried bitterly with a posture that didn''t press her stomach and was extremely dependent on her, "brother, I''m back." She went home. She finally returned to her own home. There''s no one here who doesn''t like her. There''s no one here who doesn''t want to see her. Here are loving her, loving her gentle mother, and loving her brother. That''s good. No matter how strong Luyi is, he is only in his twenties. At this time, her emotion broke out, and she held Huo Shisheng and cried for a long time. Finally, Mrs. Huo, who was resting in the bedroom on the first floor, woke up crying. When Mrs. Huo was in the bedroom, she heard her daughter''s tears. She immediately got up from the bed, supported the wall by herself and walked slowly to the living room. See the living room, holding Huo Shisheng waist abdomen, crying is fierce road one by one, she distressed ah. She immediately yelled at her eldest son, "Sheng Er, what''s the matter! How did you make Yi cry? " Mrs. Huo''s sudden voice startled Huo Shisheng, who was crying and comforting Luyi. They both turned back. Looking at Mrs. Huo who is holding the wall and panting gently, they come to Mrs. Huo by chance. Huo Shisheng first stepped up to Mrs. Huo and held her, "Mom, how did you come out?" Hoff slapped Huo Shisheng on the back of his hand angrily, "if I don''t come out, you don''t know what kind of bullying your sister will be!" Lu Yiyi listened to Mrs. Huo''s words, and she really couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her hand and pressed the corner of her eyes. She quickly opened her mouth and explained, "Mom, you misunderstood me. I didn''t bully me. I cried by myself. It''s none of my brother''s business." Mrs. Huo waved to the road one by one, and the road one by one immediately trotted over to hold Mrs. Huo''s hand. Looking at Mrs. Huo''s white hair and her pale face, Lu Yi''s eyes turned red again. This is her real mother. She is a mother who has a blood relationship with her, and a good mother who has been thinking about her for 20 years. But Her time is running out. Thought that soon, Mrs. Huo will leave her completely. Lu held Mrs. Huo''s hand one by one, but he couldn''t help tightening it for a few minutes, "Mom." Her voice was soft with a deep sadness. "Good boy, what are you crying for. Tell mom, who bullied you? Mom will clean up him (her) for you Mrs. Huo can''t see her daughter crying. No one can make her angry or sad, who dares to make her, she is the first one to let him (her)! "Mom, no one bullied me. I just came home. I was so happy that I couldn''t help crying with my brother in my arms." "Silly boy, why are you crying?" Mrs. Huo hugged her daughter''s shoulder painfully, thinking about how much she had suffered in these years. Even when she went home, she was happy to cry. Still cry so sad. Lu Yi hugged Mrs. Huo''s shoulder and could not help leaning her head against her shoulder socket. She was coquettish with her, "Mom, you are so nice." She never leaned on her mother''s shoulder like this, because she was so fierce to her that she didn''t dare to be coquettish with her easily. I used to see my sister leaning against mother Lu''s arms like this. She was very envious. But now she doesn''t need to be envious, because ah. She has a mother to lean on.She can play with her mother to her heart''s content. "Don''t cry, I want to be like my mother, meimeida." Lu Yiyi took time to lift a hand to wipe his tears and smile at Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo was amused by her daughter''s behavior. Looking at her, her eyes were full of doting and tenderness, as if she was going to drown. "Yiyi, you see you''ve come home too. You see, take time to let your brother and mother go to your adoptive parents'' home with you. Mom, thank them face to face. " Huo Shisheng was worried that Mrs. Huo knew what life Luyi had spent in the past 20 years would collapse, so he didn''t tell Mrs. Huo the truth. He just said that Luyi was adopted by her adoptive parents and treated her very well. So Mrs. Huo''s impression of Lu''s parents is quite good. She felt that the other party had helped her raise her daughter. She should have visited her. Huo Shisheng and Lu Yiyi did not expect that Mrs. Huo would suddenly put forward this request. They were both stunned. After that, Luyi returned to her mind first and said to Mrs. Huo, "Mom, my dad --" Luyi habitually called out mom and Dad, but stopped in time when she was talking. She said: "my adoptive father kept a low profile and didn''t like to be harassed by outsiders. I''d like to go back by myself." "How can that work. Yiyi, it''s not easy for your adoptive parents to raise you up. Now that you''ve come back to recognize your parents, they''ll be sad. Mom, I have to thank you in person to show mom''s sincerity. " Mrs. Huo still insisted. Lu Yi doesn''t know how to persuade Mrs. Huo, so he can only turn to Huo Shisheng for help. Huo Shisheng said calmly: "Mom, if you want to thank your adoptive parents, first of all, you should take good care of yourself. Now, it''s not suitable for you, and you don''t want to lose you when you come back one by one." "So mom, listen to one by one, and I''ll go back with her. Don''t worry, I''m one by one''s brother. I''m grateful and sincere enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 It took them a lot of effort to persuade Mrs. Huo. Finally, Huo Shisheng led the way back home one by one to thank the parents for their kindness. Helpless two people by Huo Madame urge to get on the car, go to Hangzhou, road one''s hometown. "Brother, no matter what they say, you don''t care. Just move my account out. " "I''ll see to it." For Huo Shisheng, things that can be solved with money are not things. Yes. Huo Shisheng and Luyi didn''t come back to thank Luyi''s family this time, but they came back to transfer their hukou to Luyi. Huo Shisheng wants to move her registered permanent residence back to Huo family and change her name back to Huoyi. Lujia village. A rural village far away from the city. Both sides of the concrete road are green rice, and the air in the countryside is much clearer than that in the city. One by one through the window of the road, you can see the two-story villa standing at the entrance of the village. The house is new. It''s Lujia village, the most luxurious house at present. Extremely conspicuous. Road one by one slightly astringed eyes, no longer to see. The car soon stopped in front of the two-story villa. There is an old lady sitting in the pavilion outside the gate. See the road one by one big belly from the luxury car down, can''t help but toward her grin, "Yo, one by one and her husband back home?" Lu Yichao''s aunt smiles and doesn''t respond to her question. Aunt see road one by one don''t return their words, mouth slightly Nu Nu, don''t know what to say, anyway is not what good words. Huo Shisheng came down from the driver''s seat and put his hand on the shoulder of Luyi. "Let''s go." The road nodded one by one, and the two walked into the open iron gate together. Inside the villa. Luyi''s parents, oh no, to be exact, are the adoptive mother and adoptive father arguing for some unknown reason. Next. Lu Yiyi saw her elder sister Lu Feifei running out of the house. The elder sister Lu Feifei has a palm print on her face. It should be that she has just been beaten. Lu Feifei was stunned when he saw the road that Huo Shisheng and the courtyard were walking inside. She came forward and asked, "how did you come back?" Although Lu Feifei asked Lu Yi, she did look at Huo Shisheng. Seeing Huo Shisheng''s face, the fundus of Lu Feifei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and infatuation. What a handsome man! This is Luyi''s husband? Lu Feifei has never met Zhou Yang, so she mistakenly thinks that Huo Shisheng is Zhou Yang. Luffy couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. I wonder how her parents married such a beautiful man. It''s a waste for such a handsome man not to leave her to Luyi! "I''ll come back and change my hukou." After a few months, when she saw her nominal sister again, Lu found that she had changed a lot. They are all famous brands, with tens of thousands of luxury accessories. They can make up, but the make-up technology is a bit bad. Some of the self like dust woman. It''s OK, but it''s too old-fashioned. People who are less than 25 years old look like they are in their thirties. After listening to Lu Yi''s words, Lu Feifei takes back her gaze of looking at Huo Shisheng. It''s a pity that this man has been killed. No matter how handsome she looks, as long as it''s something that Lu has used one by one, Lu Feifei is not interested in it. It''s really cheap. I''m lucky. I can marry any man as well. Unfortunately, it''s a scum. Although I haven''t seen Zhou Yang, Lu Feifei knows his reputation. As a result, she even sniffed. She gave a cold smile and said, "it''s really time to move. You''ve been married for several months, and your household registration is still in your mother''s home. Mom and dad are in there. Go in and look for them. " With that, Luffy went straight across the road and walked out. She seemed to be in a hurry to meet someone. She walked very fast. After a while, no one could be seen. There''s no pipeline for Luyi. Where''s Feifei going. She and Huo Shisheng continued to walk into the room. As soon as he came near. I heard Lu''s mother saying that Lu''s father had no conscience, raised a third child outside, and had illegitimate children. When Lu heard the speech one by one, he felt sorry. It''s not worth it. Father Lu steals food outside, almost no one in Lujia village knows. Unfortunately, we have no evidence to prove that Lu''s father stole food, and Lu''s mother has no evidence. They have been quarreling for more than ten years.The road one by one slightly sighed and didn''t want to talk about home again. Since they forced her to marry Zhou Yang for a million dollars, she has nothing to do with them any more. And now, she really has nothing to do with them. Road one by one went in, looking at the road mother sitting on the ground, she subconsciously came forward, reaching out to help her. But did not think, her hand has not touched the road mother. Lu''s mother clapped her hand mercilessly. She stared at Lu Yi like an enemy, "what are you doing back here! Lu Yi, I blame you! " Remembering that Lu''s father gave birth to a son outside, she was so angry that she wanted to spread her anger on Lu Yi. "If it wasn''t for the sake of giving birth to you, I wouldn''t have hurt myself. If I couldn''t have a son anymore, your father wouldn''t have gone out to steal food!" The road stretches out one by one the hand, like this rigid in that. She had a sad look on her face. Mother Lu''s words still hurt her. Huo Shisheng quickly steps forward and pulls the road to one side one by one. He looks down at the back of her red hand. Huo Shisheng squints. He turns to look at his mother. His voice is cold. "I don''t have the ability to keep your man. Do you mean to blame others? That''s interesting. " "Who are you?" Mother Lu was surprised by Huo Shisheng''s face. She sighed in her heart, how could there be such a handsome man in this world. Let a person have a look, want to bow down in his trousers. "I''m Yi''s brother." "I haven''t had a son. How can you be the brother of this dead girl?" Lu''s mother immediately laughed. She had never had a son. Lu Yi''s brother is so funny. Is As if thinking of something, Lu''s mother suddenly turned black and looked at Lu Yi''s eyes as if she wanted to eat people, "Lu Yi, be honest! Why didn''t Zhou Yang come back with you? " "Who is this man? Are you just like your father, carrying your own man around and having sex What mother Lu hates most now is people who cheat in marriage. She thought that Huo Shisheng might be one of Lu Yiyi''s boyfriends. She was so angry that she wanted to slap Luyi to death. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. This is my brother!" After all, how can a mother who has been shouting for 20 years stop shouting if she doesn''t say so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "What brother! Why don''t I remember I gave birth to your brother! You shameless thing, what don''t learn, try to learn from your father''s problem of stealing food Lu''s mother is obviously suspecting her promiscuity. She raised her hand to fight. "This lady! You can''t fight the Huo family''s daughter. " Huo Shisheng gripped Lu''s mother''s wrist and threw her hard. Lu''s mother stepped back several steps. "You..." Mother Lu holds her hand to the sofa. She is pushed by Huo Shisheng and almost falls down. Sitting on the sofa all the time, looking at the three people''s road like a play, my father seemed to hear something out of the way. He immediately sat up straight, looked at Huo Shisheng and Luyi, and asked, "what is the Huo family''s daughter?" Mother Lu also looked at Luyi with a puzzled face, "Luyi, what do you mean by this man? Do you have another Godfather and godmother behind our back Lu looked at Lu''s mother one by one. Her mouth moved. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. Huo Shisheng gently pressed on her shoulder and said, "one is my Huo family daughter. This is the paternity test report. Let''s see for ourselves." Huo Shisheng lost the appraisal report to two people. Mother Lu took the appraisal report and read it for a long time, but she didn''t understand it. Instead, Lu''s father came forward, took the appraisal report from Lu''s mother''s hand, and looked directly at the result. When you see a blood relationship between 100% and 90%. Father Lu''s hand trembled faintly. He raised his eyes to look at Luyi, and asked in disbelief: "how can it be? You are the daughter of my family. How can you be someone else''s? " Although they don''t wait to see Luyi, it doesn''t mean they can bear it. It''s not their daughter''s business. After all, after 20 years, there will be some feelings. What''s more, they worked hard to bring her up, only to tell them that she is not their daughter. It''s not playing with them! "It''s true that Yiyi is not the daughter of your Lu family. Your daughter died in an accident when she was three months old." Huo Shisheng cruelly and heartlessly told the truth: "in order to be afraid of your blame, old lady Lu bought her sister who was taken away from the human dealer with 10000 yuan. So it''s not your children. " "It''s impossible!" Mother Lu was the first one who didn''t believe it. She ran to take Luyi''s hand and looked at her face which was not the same as her husband and herself. She said without any confidence: "you tell mom, what he said is not true. You are my daughter. You are my daughter Mother Lu is really flustered. She doesn''t like to see the road. It''s one thing. But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have her in her heart. How to say, it''s all the meat that falls from her body. She still loves her and is reluctant to throw her away. If you tell her now that Luyi is not her daughter, she may go mad immediately. Lu looked at her mother one by one. For the first time, in her mother''s eyes, she saw that she cared about her, but in this way. It''s pathetic. She gently pushed Lu''s mother''s hand away and said in a soft voice, "Mom, it''s true. I''m not your and dad''s child. " Mother Lu immediately stepped back two steps. She looked at Lu Yi and kept shaking her head. She didn''t seem to believe this fact. She held her head and yelled, "no - it''s not true. How can you not be my daughter?" "How can you not be!" Mother Lu said that at the end, she just yelled. How could her daughter, who had been raised for 20 years, not be her? She doesn''t believe it! Father Lu is relatively calm. Learning that Lu Yi is not his child, he is not as crazy as his mother. In fact, long ago, he suspected that Luyi was not his child. After all, she doesn''t look like him at all. However, he knew his wife''s character and knew that she could not steal behind her back. Plus, he didn''t think about the possibility of a mistake. He who sees the way is obedient one by one is quick to do things. In addition, others also said that children do not look like their parents. He didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that the suspicion at that time was true. Luyi is not his child. Looking at Huo Shisheng in his suit and shoes, father Lu''s heart soon began to calculate. He didn''t care much whether Luyi was his child or not. But Lu was raised by him. She has to provide for him in the future. Lu''s father said to Lu Yiyi, "no matter whether you are the children of your parents or not, you are all raised by us. I don''t care whether you want to go back to recognize your parents or not. In a word, you can get the pension money for me and your mother." Lu looked at Lu''s father one by one, but she didn''t feel the waves because of his words. She was used to it.Besides, she never thought about giving them an old age. As he said, even if she was not a child of the Lu family, she was raised by the Lu family. She would not be a white eyed wolf. In the future, she will still be responsible for the pension of the second elder. So Lu Yi has no opinion, "naturally, you raised me, I will not ignore you." Mother Lu suddenly came forward and grabbed Lu Yi''s wrist. She looked at her with red eyes. "You''re not my daughter. What about my one?" "She..." Lu looked at his mother one by one and didn''t know how to speak. "Where is she?" Mother Lu seems to have selectively forgotten. She seems to have forgotten what Huo Shisheng just said. The real Lu is dead. Lu''s mother held Lu Yi''s hand hard and almost pinched her white wrist Red: "where is my one on earth?" "Ma You need to calm down Luyi''s wrists were numb. Mother Lu is a farmer with great strength. Holding her so hard, the blood flow of her hand was different, and the palm of her hand began to numb. Huo Shisheng saw that Luyi''s wrists were red, and his mother didn''t let go. His eyes were awe inspiring. He strode forward, grasped Luyi''s wrists, and made a slight effort. Luyi''s mother released Luyi in pain. Lu Yi''s hand was free, she subconsciously shook her arm, then looked at Huo Shisheng and waved her head to him, "brother, don''t hurt her." Huo Shisheng looked at Lu Yiyi''s face and released his mother. Mother Lu immediately sat on the ground and cried, "my one." She cried very sad, "my one by one ah, how can you not?" Mother Lu no longer seems to be deceiving herself. She just sat on the ground, crying with tears. Lu Yi looked at Lu''s mother like this and felt a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at father Lu, "Dad, I''m back to move my hukou. Please give me the Hukou book." "It''s OK to have a hukou." Father Lu said, "but..." Father Lu suddenly scratched his head toward the road one by one and said in embarrassment: "one by one, before taking the Hukou book, can you give dad some money first? Dad is a little short of money recently. Look... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "That''s all I have on hand." Lu Yi has known Lu''s father''s virtue for a long time. She is glad that the money she usually has in her card has not been taken out, and she has only brought 1000 yuan, otherwise she will not be asked for by Lu''s father today. "A thousand dollars is too small." Father Lu reluctantly took over, "one by one, aren''t you and Zhou Yang husband and wife? Go to talk to Zhou Yang. A thousand dollars is not enough for Dad to buy a dress. " Luyi said, "Zhou Yang and I have divorced." This words a, don''t say Road father, even road mother can''t help but lift eyes to see to her. Two people coincidentally said: "what? Are you divorced from Zhou Yang? " "How can you divorce him?" Father Lu said angrily. Lu Yi and Zhou Yang divorce. Lu''s father''s biggest worry is whether he will be asked to quit after receiving Mrs. Feng''s one million yuan. He has spent all of it and can''t go back. "Why can''t I divorce him?" Lu asked one by one. "Because of..." When father Lu came to his mouth, he suddenly couldn''t speak. He looked at Lu Yiyi, his eyes with a trace of reproach, "you really, mom and dad asked you to marry Zhou Yang, but also for your own good. You said that you married Zhou Yang and became a young grandmother. You had a lot of good days. How did you divorce?" Mother Lu also echoed, "your father''s right, Zhou Yang''s family conditions are so good, you can marry him, is gaopan, how do you leave, you are confused." Although Luyi is not her daughter, she has been raised for 20 years. In the past, the admonition was almost blurted out. Lu Yiyi looks at the two people with disappointed face, and is really chilled by their words. Huo Shisheng looked coldly at Lu''s father and mother. "It''s just a Zhou family. How can my sister climb up. You two, it seems that you''ve raised one by one over the years. I don''t care about Huo Shisheng. " Huo Shisheng took out a stack of checks from his pocket and filled in a one million check. He handed the check to Lu PA and Lu Ma, and he said in a crisp way: "this is a million dollars. I will honor you one by one." Mother Lu swallowed her saliva and looked at Huo Shisheng''s check. Her hand was ready to move. Road father is direct hand to hold the check, a smile way: "easy to say, easy to say." How to drag the check in his hand is still. Father Lu suddenly looks at Huo Shisheng and seems to be wondering why he still doesn''t let go. Huo Shisheng said: "this money, collected, after one by one with your Lu family has nothing to do." In other words, it is to buy out the kindness of nurturing with one million yuan. Father Lu understood the meaning of Huo Shisheng and said subconsciously, "that won''t work." He has observed that this man''s clothes are not 10 million, but also several million. It shows that his family is rich. In the future, they will return to their families one by one, and that is the daughter of a rich family. If he takes this one million, won''t he miss millions in the future? No It''s not going to work. Seeing that Huo Shisheng was not easy to provoke, Lu''s father immediately turned his head and looked at Lu Yiyi, "Yiyi, is that what you mean? A million dollars to kill your mom and dad for the rest of their lives? " "Of course that''s not what I mean, brother. Put the check away." Lu Yi knows what Lu''s father is thinking, and she is not a big wrongdoer. If we really give them a million now, I believe they will ask her for money again soon. Lu''s father thought that Lu had other plans and was still complacent. Unexpectedly, Lu said, "I''ve decided to give you and your mother two thousand yuan a month. As for the rest, it''s up to my sister to be filial to you." She didn''t read many books. She went to a university. She still worked to save money and got a diploma. She doesn''t have any special advantages, and her monthly salary is not high. It''s like five or six thousand yuan. She is willing to give two thousand yuan to support them, which is really worthy of them. Two thousand yuan, in the countryside, is already very good. In addition, father Lu and mother Lu have their own jobs, which are not enough to be taken care of by others, so two thousand yuan is enough. "What? Two thousand dollars? " Father Lu almost stares out of his eyes. "One by one, you think it''s charity." It''s only two thousand a month. When he dies, there won''t be a million. He might as well take one million yuan as his own! "I think two thousand is a lot. In the past, your father''s salary was only two thousand yuan. You didn''t support the whole family. Now you and your mother don''t need to support anyone. Every month plus two thousand yuan I gave you, and the elder sister gave you. In addition, your own salary added up to seven thousand yuan. You can spend it casually. Why isn''t it enough?" Lu asked himself that he was good enough for them.In the past, they treated her like that, and she didn''t hate them. She didn''t say that she had no obligation to provide for them because she was not their daughter. But they did. I give them a million, they don''t think it''s enough Clearly want to get more money from her. Who wants to be such a big wrongdoer. Nobody''s money comes from the wind. Besides, her return to the Huo family does not mean that she will have to let the Huo family keep it for nothing. She also wants to continue to work, she uses her own salary to support them, which is very good for them. Huo Shisheng didn''t have the patience to continue to consume. He directly gave two choices to the two old men of the Lu family, "one is to give you two thousand yuan a month after 11; the other is that you took the one million yuan. From then on, it has nothing to do with 11." "I''ll take second!" Since he can''t make a lot of money, father Lu has to go back and ask for it. Two thousand is better than one million! Mother Lu seems to be the second choice. Although she has no choice to speak, but look at her expression, Luyi also knows that she is the same as her father. They all choose big money. "Since you choose the second one, you should hand in the household register." Huo Shisheng raised his chin and motioned them to hand in their hukou. "Go and take out the account book." Father Lu told mother Lu. Road mother some heart unwilling to turn upstairs to get the account book. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the Lu family. Luyi felt very tired. From then on, she has nothing to do with the Lu family. It''s false to say it''s not sad. But it didn''t hurt much. After all, the sad, she has been hurt. It seems to have been numb. No more pain. One million is a complete buy-out of her and Lu''s parents'' 20-year upbringing. See the road one by one from the road home, has been listless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Huo Shisheng caressed her head anxiously, and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? " Lu nodded, "a little." "Then close your eyes and get some sleep." "Good." Lu closed his eyes and leaned against the window of the road. Huo Shisheng worried that her head would knock on the glass window. He directly reached out and pressed her head on his shoulder. "Depend on me, don''t hurt yourself." One by one, the heart suddenly warm. The cold heart from Lu''s parents is warm at Huo Shisheng. ¡­¡­ I learned that Lu Yi was going back to Hangzhou today. Injured almost good wind Xiangyang immediately ordered a private room in the hotel, said to give the road one by one wind and dust. But Huo Shisheng coldly refused. Huo Shisheng told Feng Xiangyang that he was in a bad mood recently. He had better not appear in front of him, or he will beat him up. Feng Xiangyang, who was rejected by the second brother, had no choice but to go to Leng Shaoqian''s ward and complain to Leng Shaoqian. "Fourth brother, how can second brother do this?" After listening to the cold Shaoqian''s unkind smile, he gently patted Feng Xiangyang''s shoulder, like consolation, and like falling into the well: "Xiao Liu, I really can''t imagine that one day, you will have such a day." The wind to the sun suddenly pricked my heart. "Fourth brother, are you still not a brother? Seeing that I was made difficult by my second brother, why don''t you comfort me and laugh at me? " "Well, stop laughing, but seriously. Second brother, it''s true. It''s too much for your mother to treat your little girlfriend like that. And you don''t do well. When people say that they break up with you, you really agree. You should not love her very much at that time Wind Xiangyang remorsefully scratched his head, "I thought I didn''t like her so much, but after breaking up with her, I always think of her." "But you didn''t go to her, did you?" Leng Shaoqian pointed out the problem. "Yes." The wind nods to the sun. Leng Shaoqian said, "maybe you don''t love her that much." "Does the fourth brother really love his sister-in-law?" Asked the wind to the sun. Leng Shaoqian was slightly silent for a moment, "maybe I love her, but now I don''t love her." He knew that his strange emotions about Xiaomeng were all caused by his previous emotions. He knows very well that he doesn''t love Xiaomeng. But he thought that one day, he would still fall in love. Wind Xiangyang at a loss looking at wind Xiangyang, do not know what to say. In the end, I don''t say anything at all, just sit there quietly. And the door of the ward at this time. Yu Xiaomeng holds a thermos box in her hand and leans against the wall between the doors. She feels her heart tingling. She heard what Leng Shaoqian said just now. He said he didn''t love her now. These days, they will open video, talk, although not very sweet, but also a little warm. What Yu Xiaomeng knows is that everything is just superficial. As long as Leng Shaoqian doesn''t remember her for a day, all the sweetness will disappear like smoke in the past. It''s like now. She came over to give him a meal full of joy, but because he did not love and hurt the heart, shed tears. Yu Xiaomeng raises her hand to wipe her tears, raises her head, blinks, and tells herself in her heart that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love now. She can work hard. She''ll make him fall in love with himself again. No matter how hard it is to make him fall in love with himself again, she will stick to it. Before she was too easy to let go, so now, let her to defend the love between them. Cheer up. Yu Xiaomeng summoned up courage, raised a smile and walked into the ward with the incubator. Feng Xiangyang sits on the sofa by the door. As soon as he sees Yu Xiaomeng coming in, he shouts at her, "fourth sister-in-law." Yu Xiaomeng nodded to the wind and the sun, "the sun is also here. Have you had lunch yet? I brought food for Shaoqian. Why don''t you join me? " Feng Xiangyang was about to say yes, but Leng Shaoqian coughed coldly. Feng Xiangyang suddenly took a look at Leng Shaoqian. Leng Shaoqian is winking at him. He seems to want him to go away quickly and not be a light bulb. Feng Xiangyang looked at his fourth brother''s frowning, but he didn''t see it. He is not a person who doesn''t know interest. He waved his hand and stood up. "No, fourth sister-in-law. I''ve eaten it. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you any more." After that, he went away with no chance to stay. Yu Xiaomeng took a strange look at his back and thought, "Shaoqian, what''s the matter with you? How strange. ""Whatever." Leng Shaoqian didn''t care much: "what did you do today?" "Just some home dishes, which you usually like to eat." Yu Xiaomeng is lifting the lid of the incubator. Leng Shaoqian saw that her eyes were red, as if he had just cried. He immediately took her hand and asked her, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?" Yu Xiaomeng suddenly falls in love with his affectionate eyes. Suddenly, her eyes become hot and she wants to cry even more. She busily lowered her head and said, "you read it wrong. I didn''t cry. I just came here and was blinded by the sand blown by the wind. Rub it. That''s why it''s red, right?" "Don''t pretend. I saw you cry. What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Leng Shaoqian saw her tears. How could she believe her words. "I''m fine. Please don''t ask." Yu Xiaomeng really can''t stand Leng Shaoqian''s questioning. She hands him chopsticks in an attempt to distract him. "Eat quickly. It''s going to be cold later." Leng Shaoqian holds the chopsticks in his hand and stares at her in the dark, "Yu Xiaomeng, who bullied you? Dare not say? Still can''t say? " She cried. This made Leng Shaoqian very upset. He felt that he had to make it clear that he had to do justice for her. Never let someone bully his woman for no reason. Yu Xiaomeng has no choice but to yell at him, "it''s you. You made me cry, so can you stop asking? " It seems that I didn''t expect Yu Xiaomeng to say that. Leng Shaoqian opened his mouth slightly and was stunned. But soon, he realized something. He opened his mouth to say something, only to find that he didn''t know what to say at all. It took him a long time to spit three words at her. He said, "I''m sorry." Yu Xiaomeng looks at him and tears fall down. "Take your time. I''ll go back." With that, Yu Xiaomeng ran out. Big fool, I''m sorry. It''s not your fault! Yu Xiaomeng really can''t help it. To get out. She ran to the outside of the hospital in one breath, bent down, gasping in her mouth, but her eyes were full of tears. In the ward, Leng Shaoqian looks at the meal brought by Yu Xiaomeng and slowly eats it. The food tastes delicious. The picture of a woman crying and running out was lingering in his mind, which made him heartache. He cried silently in his heart: sorry, I forgot you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Lu Yi''s household registration successfully moved back to the Huo family, and she also officially changed her name to Huoyi. Huoyi, who returned to Huo''s family, hardly contacted fengxiangyang every day except to accompany her mother. From his brother Huo Shisheng, Huo Yi knew that Feng Xiangyang''s injury had been cured. At the same time, he also knew that Feng Xiangyang and his mother had completely broken up. Feng Xiangyang moved out of Feng''s home and lived alone. Hoy didn''t feel much. I didn''t want to tell Feng Xiangyang at that time, but I didn''t want him and his mother to make trouble like this. But now, things are beyond her control. Huo Shisheng once asked Huoyi if he wanted to be together with fengxiangyang again. Hoy shook his head and said no. Some of the injuries are indelible. She couldn''t forget what Mrs. Feng had done, and naturally she couldn''t accept the wind and the sun again. She and the wind to the sun, also can be regarded as deep affinity shallow. She just wants to give birth to a child well, and then raise him up. If she meets the person she loves again in the future, she may consider developing a new relationship. As for now, she doesn''t have that idea. Huo Shisheng told Feng Xiangyang all his thoughts. Feng Xiangyang was silent for half a moment and said: he will respect her decision and will not disturb her any more. As a middleman, Huo Shisheng can only gently pat the shoulder of the wind to the sun, silently comfort him. Huo Shisheng does not comment on all the decisions made by his sister. No one has experienced her despair, so no one is qualified to evaluate whether her decision is right or wrong. After Huo Shisheng left. Feng Xiangyang sat alone in the box and ordered a dozen beers. One drinks until dawn. After that, song Qingfeng couldn''t get through to him and went to the box to find someone. Then he gave Feng Xiangyang, who was drunk and lying on the ground like a dead man, back to his apartment. But after that. The wind and the sun never appeared in front of hoyi. Two months passed in a flash. When hoyi heard the news that the wind was shining again. The imperial capital and Hangzhou are in winter. Huoyi heard from her brother that Bo Jinyan, who is defending the country, has a huge task to accomplish recently. He needs the help of a computer expert. Feng Xiangyang takes the initiative to resign and follow him. It is said that this mission is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you may lose your life. Huo Shisheng asked Huoyi if he would go to see him off on the day when the wind started to shine. Hoyi did not answer. The day of departure. Before dawn, Huo Yiyi has a big stomach and runs to Huo Shisheng to send her to the military region. She still wants to send the wind to the sun. The mission was dangerous, and she was afraid after all. I''m afraid if I don''t see him off, I''ll never see him again. The day when the wind set out in the sun. It was very cold and snowed. Huoyi was wearing a woolen sweater, a fluffy autumn trousers and a coat. She was wrapped like a rice dumpling. She put on fluffy gloves in both hands and stood at the gate of the military region with Huo Shisheng. Looking at the SUV coming out of the gate. Looking at the wind in the co driver''s seat of the off-road vehicle, my eyes are slightly red. The task of defending our country is huge. If we are careless, it will be a bloody scene. Hoyi has learned that boss Bo''s task this time is to wipe out an international criminal group. The task is arduous and dangerous, but even if it is more dangerous, Bo Jinyan, a soldier, must go out to carry out the task. Along with Bo Jinyan, besides Feng Xiangyang, there is his wife, Bo Qiqi. Bo Qiqi has always adhered to Bo Jinyan''s three steps. Naturally, it is impossible for Bo Jinyan to perform the task alone. Bo Jinyan can''t catch Bo Qiqi, so she can only follow him. Moreover, joining them with the skill of thin 77 is like adding wings and wings. For the reason why Feng Xiangyang voluntarily asked to leave and go together, hoyi didn''t know. Brother has said that since he broke up with Mrs. Feng, he began a casual game life. It seems that he doesn''t care much about the world. In addition to the fact that the country needs him, he must have taken his life lightly this time Knowing the danger ahead, he went. Feng Xiangyang looked at Huo Yiyi standing beside Huo Shisheng and waved to her, "go back, it''s cold outside." He said to her with his mouth through the thin glass window. The car gradually drove away from the military region, until it was no longer visible, hoyi reluctantly turned around, "brother, let''s go back." Huo Shisheng looked at Huo Yi with low eyes, and saw that her eyes were only slightly red, and there was not much emotion on her face. A trace of deep understanding flashed through his eyes. He came forward to help her gain weight a lot of arm, warm voice remind, "snow and slippery, brother help you go."Hoyi, without saying anything more, focused on walking. In the air, silver snowflakes flutter down like catkins, just like beautiful silver butterflies dancing in the air. A little snowflake fell on the head of Huo Yi and Huo Shisheng. After a while, their heads were white. Hoyi left his footprints on the ground, running counter to the tracks of the car''s tires in the distance. It''s like two people''s fate. The farther they go, the farther they go ¡­¡­ This winter, some noisy. It''s been eight months. Ruan zhixia''s stomach is so big that he needs help to walk. Not only that, she also had severe edema. Her hands and feet were swollen, and her face was swollen, which made people look at her, and they were distressed. Among them, the most distressed is Si Muhan. Looking at the beautiful wife become edema, not to mention, also night because of suffering and can not sleep, his heart, like a knife, has been drilling in that ah, the pain is severe. The company''s business, division evening cold has been handed over to Huo Shisheng who has no children and Leng Shaoqian who has taken good care of the injury. He is. I plan to stay with Ruan zhixia for the next three or four months without going to the company. His wife works so hard for him to have children. He can''t be the shopkeeper, just waiting for the children to call his father. When Ruan zhixia was six months old, Si Muhan applied for the course of father to be, learning all the work that a father to be should do after the birth of a new baby. Feng Xiangyang and Bo Jinyan said they would leave today, so yesterday Si Muhan, Leng Shaoqian and song Qingfeng went to bid farewell to them. Probably because this trip is really dangerous. Several brothers, all drink very fierce, in addition to the task of Bo Jinyan and Feng Xiangyang, and Huo Shisheng is pregnant and quit smoking and drinking, the other three people, almost all drink down. It''s not The wind and the sun and Bo Jinyan have been going for a long time. The three brothers got up from the bed with a headache. The first time Si Muhan wakes up, he opens a video for Ruan zhixia, asking her if she has a good meal, if the child bothers her, and if he will go back soon. Leng Shaoqian is not as numb as Si Muhan. He just gives Yu Xiaomeng a message that he will go back today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 In the past two months, Leng Shaoqian has lived with Yu Xiaomeng. Although still did not remember what, but get along with, or will rub out some sparks. Although not as sweet as Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan, there is still a kiss occasionally. Although the progress is not fast, it is still good. At least, since he left hospital, Yu Xiaomeng has laughed a lot more. Sometimes, also red, a look is the woman who was moistened by love. At this time, Yu Xiaomeng, who has been moistened by love, is taking her three month old daughter to Ruan zhixia. Because Ruan zhixia''s stomach is too big, Ruan zhixia seldom goes out now. Fortunately, with nanci here with her, she is not bored to moldy. Today, the arrival of Xiao silently brought a lot of laughter to Emperor Wan. "Little silent, give aunt a smile." Nanci thinks that children should not be too cute! It''s a pity that she can''t have a baby. Oh, no, it''s not that she can''t have a baby, it''s that Rong Mobai can''t. Rong Mobai saw that nanci had been holding Xiao in silence for almost half an hour, and he hadn''t seen him. He couldn''t help but look at her resentfully. He came close to her and poked her face with his fingers. "It''s just a little kid. What''s good to see?" Seeing that nanci likes children so much, Rong Mobai''s idea that he will not have children all his life is more firm. He doesn''t want to have a baby to share nanci''s attention with him. "It was fun. You see, he laughed at you." South porcelain see small silent grin, that moment, heart sprout. Really super - super cute! Small silent smile is too good-looking, even if it is not like children''s Rong Mo white are not from see Leng. Is this the smile of a child? It''s like, it''s kind of cute. But Rong Mobai, the vinegar king, would not admit that he had just been sprouted for a moment, "he just laughed. What''s so strange. Well, you give him back to his mother. It''s time for you to accompany me. " Already half an hour can''t get the attention of Rong Mo white occupy the desire to attack again. "You..." The angry Nan CI glares at Yu Xiaomeng, but he still gives her back to her. Yu Xiaomeng smiles and reaches for her. Rong Mobai is not used to staying among women. Pull South porcelain with Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng way, go out for a walk, left. Looking at the couple, Yu Xiaomeng and Ruan zhixia smile at each other. "Xia Xia, your brother-in-law is so possessive." Yu Xiaomeng secretly gives a thumbs up. She can''t help feeling a little envious of Rong Mobai''s hegemony over nanci. A man, care about you, will want to occupy you all the time. However, she thinks Leng Shaoqian is good. I''m not going to empathize. "It''s true." Ruan zhixia nodded with some approval. In the past three months, Ruan zhixia had a clear idea of how strong Rong Mobai''s desire for nanci was. As long as her sister stays with her for a little longer, her brother-in-law will surely come to drag people. Over time, she was used to chatting with her sister for no more than half an hour. Some vinegar king of the province came to drag people. They talked about nanci and rongmobai for a while, then they changed the topic. As soon as the words change, Yu Xiaomeng comes to Ruan zhixia''s stomach. "Xia Xia, you are going to have a baby next month." Yu Xiaomeng spoke very slowly, but also with body movements. Ruan zhixia, who has been used to not hearing, can read a lot of lip language. Of course, it''s all due to the fact that she used to go to school for the blind. She reached out and stroked her round abdomen, smiling, "yes, I will have a caesarean section on the 10th of next month." Because they are twins, the fetal position is not correct, so Ruan zhixia this one, destined to be only cut out. She and the division evening cold all unanimous decision, the expected date of delivery that day, take out the child. "Then you have to be ready. But it''s too cold for you this month, and some of you suffer. " Yu Xiaomeng said painfully. "It''s really cold, but fortunately there''s heating at home." Ruan knew that Xia was afraid of the cold. He didn''t expect to be in confinement on a snowy day. "Yes." Yu Xiaomeng nodded in agreement. The topic among women is nothing more than children and men. After the conversation, it''s over. Mainly, Ruan zhixia made an appointment for the inspection in the afternoon. Yu Xiaomeng is not good at nagging too long. I had a meal here at noon and went home with my children. ¡­¡­ Two o''clock in the afternoon. Just came back from the emperor Si Mu Han is accompanied by Ruan zhixia to do birth examination.Routine tests for eight month pregnant women. Everything else is normal. But when doing fetal movement, the display of fetal movement was not very good, so the doctor asked Ruan zhixia to take half an hour of oxygen and do it again. The couple stay in the oxygen room, and their super-high appearance makes them a gorgeous scenery in the oxygen room. All the pregnant women who came for prenatal examination were envious of Ruan zhixia. When breathing oxygen, Ruan zhixia is a little thirsty, so he asks Si Muhan to pour her a cup of warm water. As soon as Si Muhan left, the pregnant woman next door couldn''t wait to ask Ruan zhixia, "what secret did you use? Your husband is very nice to you. He really envies US people. " "That''s to say, let''s learn, how do you make such a high-value husband into a twenty-four filial husband?" Ruan zhixia was questioned. She looked at everyone awkwardly, some can''t resist everyone''s enthusiasm and asked, "I didn''t do anything specially." What method was used to turn Si Mu Han into this? She didn''t know that. The only thing she can think of is that simuhan cares about her and loves her very much, so everything comes at random. "It''s impossible. You didn''t do anything. Is your husband so devoted to you?" There was a pregnant woman who was a little sour. She was a bit of a weirdo. "Maybe he loves me too much, man. If he really loves you, he will give everything for you." Ruan zhixia really doesn''t want to show her love. But some people don''t have long eyes and want to hit the muzzle of the gun. She can only let her have a taste of it. What is the feeling of sweet critical hit. "It seems to be true." The pregnant woman said with an unhappy face. Compared with Ruan zhixia, a happy person who always has her husband by her side, Ruan zhixia''s pregnant woman is more miserable. Her husband cheated on his subordinates when she was three months pregnant. Five months later, she took her secretary home to do business for her. She was so angry that she almost miscarried. But the pregnant woman couldn''t bear the money, so she put up with it. When you see the handsome Si Mu Han accompanying Ruan zhixia, you are also considerate and envious. Think about her husband who doesn''t know which woman is in bed, and then look at Si Mu Han. The woman is so jealous that she goes crazy. The other side deliberately find fault, Ruan zhixia also don''t bother with her. Toward her polite smile, Ruan zhixia did not talk to her again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Soon, simuhan came back. As soon as Si Mu Han came back, all the pregnant women who were talkative before were dumb and didn''t speak any more. I can''t help it. Si Muhan''s aura is too strong. In addition, he didn''t smile, taut a face, who saw, can''t help but fear. After breathing oxygen, Ruan zhixia did another fetal movement test. This time, fetal movement is good. The doctor suggested that Ruan zhixia should come to the hospital for examination every week for the next month. In addition, the number of fetal movements should be carefully counted. If there is a sudden increase or decrease, he should come to the hospital for examination immediately to prevent the child from oxygen deficiency. Ruan Zhi Xia and Si Mu Han all wrote down one by one. On the way back. Ruan zhixia looks at the uniform snack bar outside, and salivates inexplicably. Ruan zhixia couldn''t stand it *, reached out and pulled Si Muhan''s wrist, pointed to the snack bar beside the road, looked at Si Muhan eagerly, big eyes blinked, as if to speak, "husband, let''s eat outside tonight." To tell you the truth, Ruan zhixia is tired of the nutritious meals at home. Maybe it''s also because of her pregnancy that her taste has become extremely tricky. Sometimes she likes spicy food, sometimes she likes sour food. In a word, it''s the same every day. In order to get food for her, Si Mu Han specially invited a Michelin chef back from outside. "No, you can''t Si Muhan refuses Ruan zhixia''s proposal without hesitation. Si Muhan thinks Ruan zhixia is more important than her own life. It''s impossible to let her eat outside when she is pregnant in August. The things outside are not very clean. What''s more, this kind of low-grade snack bar is even more unsanitary. So Si Mu Han can''t come from Ruan zhixia''s temperament. "Ah --" seeing Si Muhan''s refusal, Ruan zhixia immediately shrugged his face, like a little dog who can''t get good food. "People want to eat..." She pursed her lips, acting like a child, and was about to roll. "What do you want to eat? Go home and let the chef cook it for you. It''s not hygienic outside." Although Ruan zhixia''s killing power is a killer for Si Muhan, he has the heart to refuse for his wife''s safety. Never willing to let her eat outside. Ruan zhixia immediately hummed when he couldn''t get the delicious food. If he wasn''t happy, he didn''t open his head, just like a very awkward child. Si Mu Han looks at the back of Ruan Zhi Xia''s head and shakes his head helplessly. It''s hard to be her husband. The car soon went back to Emperor Wan. Ruan zhixia is still angry that simuhan won''t let her eat outside. Without waiting for simuhan to help her, she stoops down and walks into the villa with her hands on her waist, like a penguin. Ruan zhixia, who is eight months pregnant, looks bloated because of her bloated body, and her weight is as high as 150. You know, before her, just like a hundred pounds. After she got pregnant, she put on fifty pounds. Fortunately, she is tall enough. Even if she weighs 150 Jin, she doesn''t look very fat. Lin Ma, who was cleaning the table in the living room, was surprised to see Ruan zhixia come in alone and asked, "eh Young lady, why did you come back alone? What about the young master? " "I don''t know. It''s probably some kind of fool." Ruan zhixia''s temper is cold, but she won''t vent her anger on others. Even when she said this, she always said it in a joking tone. There''s a young lady here, and the young master is not willing to fool around outside. Lin Ma naturally didn''t believe that Si Mu Han would go to fool around. Seeing Ruan zhixia''s angry face, she immediately understood. It turned out that the young couple were making trouble. Lin''s mother didn''t ask much. She poured warm water on Ruan zhixia and then retreated. When I got to the entrance, I saw her young master come in. Lin Ma immediately went over, reached for the coat in Si Mu Han''s hand, hung it on the hanger at the door, and asked: "young master, did you make young lady angry?" Division evening cold helplessly said: "just summer summer to go out to eat, I didn''t give." Because I have a bad temper with my husband. It can be said that he has done a lot. But who let that person is Ruan zhixia, is Lin Ma''s favorite young lady. In Lin Ma''s place, Ruan zhixia did everything right. Although she thinks so, Lin Ma thinks her young master is right. After all, the food outside is not clean. If the young lady eats something outside, there is a good or bad thing. The young master will be crazy. So mother Lin said, "well. Then you have to coax me. I think the young lady is very angry. " It''s no big deal that my wife is angry. Just coax me."I know." Si Mu Han nodded, then asked Lin Ma, "is she in the living room?" "I''m eating fruit." Lin Ma said. "Well." Si Muhan walks to the living room. With a happy smile, mother Lin turned and walked to the kitchen. Young lady should be hungry, she went to see if the meal was ready. Yesterday, the young master invited a chef back. The young master loves the young lady. Wait and see. The young lady will smile after a while. Because ah There''s a surprise. As soon as Si Muhan goes in, he sees Ruan zhixia bending and pinching her calf. Because the stomach is too big, her bending posture makes people look and feel extremely uncomfortable. Si Muhan strode over and sat down beside Ruan zhixia. He reached out and lifted her foot to his leg. His hand took the place of her hand and was pinching her calf. Ruan zhixia is still angry with him and shrinks. He doesn''t want to enjoy the service he loves. Si Mu Han grabs her ankle and looks at her helplessly, "don''t be angry, OK? What you want to eat will be on the table later. " Ruan zhixia didn''t believe him. She couldn''t shrink her feet, so she just grabbed him with her hands, "man''s mouth, deceiving ghost!" She wants to eat barbecue, she wants to eat spicy crayfish, she also wants to roast eggplant! She wants to eat grilled fish more! Ouch, ouch She has a lot to eat. But Si Mu Han won''t give her any food. She''s so miserable. Pregnant, like in prison, not only here and there can''t go, even this, that can''t eat. It''s terrible. She will never give birth again! Si Mu Han pressed her thigh and said to her, "I promise I won''t cheat you." "Hum - hum -" Ruan knew the beginning of farewell and ignored him. I want her to believe him. Unless he changes everything she wants to eat. She believed him. Next second On the dining table. Ruan zhixia stands in front of the dining table, looking at the table full of dishes she just wanted to eat. She is so happy that she can''t wait to give Sima Han''s face to her. "Ah, Si Muhan, you''re wonderful, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Ruan zhixia really loves this man''s thoughtfulness. Originally he did not let her go out to eat, she also felt that he did not love her, even this request is not willing to meet her. But now. She had no doubt that she wanted the moon in the sky, and the man would try to pick it for her. It''s really great. Yes, it is. How can you have such a good husband? "Trojan horse, husband, you are really good. Love you, love you. " Ruan zhixia can''t help kissing simuhan again. The picture of love almost blinds the servant''s eyes. "Well, sit down and eat." The division evening cold in the heart secretly sighed one breath. In order to make her eat well, drink well, and keep in a good mood, he was really reluctant to let her suffer any grievance. Every night to see her rolling hard to sleep, he is very distressed, but can''t share for her. If even stuttering can''t satisfy her, he really doesn''t know what''s the use of his husband. "Good." Seeing his favorite food, Ruan zhixia can''t wait to sit down. But soon, she realized that there were two people missing from the table. Yeah. Her sister and her jealous brother-in-law are not here! "Where are my sister and my brother-in-law?" She turned to see the division of cold, he is wearing disposable gloves, in the peel lobster. "Out on a date." Si Mu Han peels the lobster meat and puts it into Ruan zhixia''s bowl. "Hey, that''s romantic." Ruan zhixia picks up his man''s peeled lobster and puts it into his mouth. The spicy taste is cool. How delicious! "There''s nothing romantic about it. With your brother-in-law''s personality, dating can be a mess." Make complaints about the cold. He thought he was a pervert. Unexpectedly, there are more abnormal people than him in the world. Rong Mobai is probably an abnormal fighter. Possessiveness is appalling. He doesn''t have to think about it. When they go out on a date, they usually end up in a mess. After all, if you are too beautiful, there will always be people who attract you. Nanci and Xiaxia are the same. They are all excellent beauties. Standing on the street, they turn back 100%. Rong Mobai, the possessive man, can''t bear it. His woman is peeped at by other men, and will probably carry people home and hide them. Ruan Zhi Xia listened to Si Mu Han''s words, tilted his head to think for a while, nodded, echoed: "there is this possibility." Her brother-in-law is a little different from ordinary people. Ruan zhixia also did not give Rong Mo white evaluation. After all, being nice to her sister is secondary. No matter what happened to others, Ruan zhixia put on disposable gloves and planned to peel lobster to eat. Si Mu Han took her hand and shed her gloves. "You don''t need to take them. I''ll peel them for you. Just eat them." Ruan Zhi looked at his man when he was moved. His eyes were watery and charming. "Husband, you are so good." The division evening cold looks at her a pair of attractive criminal facial expression, the Mou color is dim, he gathers next Mou, just peel good lobster meat to put in her bowl, "eat quickly." "Yes, yes." Ruan know summer see Si Mu Han willing to spoil her, she also don''t with him polite. Pick up chopsticks and concentrate on her food. Don''t be in a good mood. On the table. Ruan zhixia''s chopsticks move all the time, but in front of Si Muhan, they are full of lobster heads and shells. The speed that Si Mu Han peels is extremely fast. Ruan zhixia can''t keep up with his shelling speed. Plus, she''s eating other dishes at the same time. In this way. She had a lot more lobster in her bowl that she had peeled but had no time to eat. It''s rare for Ruan zhixia to indulge once. What he ate tonight was full. I''m a little full. Ruan zhixia looks at her bowl and almost half a bowl of peeled lobster meat. She can''t help wring her eyebrows. She looks at Si Muhan and purses her lips. "Husband, I can''t eat any more. This meat..." "I eat." Si Muhan reaches for the porcelain bowl in front of her desk, holds the chopsticks and slowly puts the meat in her mouth. Ruan zhixia looks at Si Muhan and feels that he is going to be fascinated by his elegance of eating meat. Why does he eat meat so tasteful and elegant. Compare yourself Ruan knew Xia Fu''s forehead, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. It''s more elegant than cheese. She''s really a bit out of fashion. She''s used to eating big, and it''s hard to be so elegant. That way, she''ll starve to death. Compared with the warmth of the two at this time.The white porcelain couple are dating outside. It seems that I''m tired of warm. At this time, nanci, looking at the picture of Rong Mobai pressing a thin man on the ground, has a sentence in his heart that he doesn''t know what to say. I can''t stand it. Nanci roared, "Rong Mobai, stop it!" Rong Mo Bai, who is abusing the dregs, freezes the man''s collar in vain. He turns his head and looks at Nan Ci''s eyes, feeling guilty and uneasy. South porcelain helplessly help the forehead, "teach a lesson is enough, don''t really make a human life." "He touched you." Rong Mobai said very obstinately. "No. I''m wearing gloves. " Nanci raised her hand. She was wearing gloves. Even if someone touched her, she would be OK. "That won''t do either." Rong Mo Bai gnashes his teeth, looks back at the man on the ground, raises his fist, and beats him. Seeing this, Nan CI quickly stepped forward and hugged his wrist, "enough, ah Mo, he should fight, but you can''t fight to death." Nan CI thinks it''s a mistake to date Rong Mobai tonight. At night, it was so cold that they came out to press the road. Now, they still fight. It''s terrible. "He touched you, he dares to touch you, I''ll kill him!" Rong Mobai is a little sick. He is very irritable now. He wants to kill people very much. The man touched nanci. He can''t spare him! Regardless of the fact that his hand is hugged by nanci, Rong Mobai raises his fist and tries to hit people again. "Ah mo. If you do that again, I''ll be angry. " Nan CI knew that he couldn''t persuade Rong Mo Bai. He had already fallen into his own thoughts. She released him and said coldly, "if he touched me, you''re going to kill him. What about me that he touched? Are you going to kill me, too? " Nanci knew rongmobai was ill. But illness is not an excuse for him to hurt people at will. This is the legal world. It''s against the law to kill. Does he know that she is afraid that he will accidentally kill someone? What should she do? Some Rong Mo Bai, who is trapped in the magic barrier, subconsciously looks at her after listening to Nan Ci''s words. Looking at the indifference and anger under her eyes, he could not help but panic. He quickly stood up and hugged nanci. "No, little porcelain, you can''t be angry with me, you can''t ignore me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 He knew he was wrong. He shouldn''t be so impulsive. He shouldn''t have been so violent. Nanci didn''t hold him back or push him away, but said coolly: "amo, if you go in by mistake, I swear, I''ll turn around and find someone to remarry." She was warning him and threatening him. She can''t allow him to hurt people again and again. Even if the other party is really wrong. "No way." As soon as Rong Mobai thought that his little porcelain would marry someone else, he was very angry. He hugged her, almost paranoid said: "you are mine, you can''t marry others." "If you don''t want me to marry someone else, take good care of my life and don''t mess with me." Nan CI sighed and held him back. "Ah Mo, even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you can think about it for me. If you go to prison by mistake, what do you want me to do for the rest of my life?" She''s still scared. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Rong Mobai also knows that he just lost control. When he calms down a little, he is afraid. In case someone is killed by mistake, it will not be worth the loss. Nanci was about to say something, but just then. All of a sudden, two men in police uniform came over, "two, please come with us." Finally appease good Rong Mo white South porcelain to see the police, the face is black down. Rong Mo''s white face is no better. After Rong Mobai stops, the man immediately gets up from the ground and runs to the police officer who is on patrol. He tells Rong Mobai how to beat him. This is not, Hangzhou is to pay attention to public security, the streets, every other section of the road, there will be patrolling police. As long as someone calls the police, it takes almost five minutes for the police to arrive. At this time, Rong Mobai''s beating place is not far from the place where the police patrol, so While they were holding each other and talking, the beaten man went to bring the police officer over. So So the couple were invited to the police station. ¡­¡­ Received a call from the police department, the division of the evening cold heard rongmobai hit people in the street, almost angry smile. He told Ruan zhixia what happened and went out to the police station to get people. On the way to the police station. Si Mu Han laughed several times. It''s talent. Go out and make an appointment. Make an appointment to the police station. When it comes out, it''s not funny. Si Mu Han understood. His young lady husband is a man with a hole in his head. It took almost an hour to get to the police station from emperor Wan, but it took only 40 minutes for Si Muhan. As soon as he got in, the police officer came forward and said a lot of compliments. Division evening cold love to build ignore, only let the other party take him to bail. When the other party sees that Sima Han doesn''t pay much attention to himself, he doesn''t want to be bored. He takes Sima han to bail him out and everything is OK. The white porcelain couple, who were brought out by their brother-in-law from the police station, were embarrassed and cold. Nanci has no one to face others. She is very embarrassed to the division Mu Han said, "sorry, brother-in-law, also have to trouble you to come over." "You''re welcome, sister. It should be." Rong Mo Bai was probably the first time to enter the police station. His face came out of the police station, black as ink. At this moment, nanci and simuhan are talking to each other, but he is sulky. Nan CI stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. He was unwilling to say "thank you" to Si Mu Han. Division evening cold complexion light of nod. No more words. All the way, the three did not speak again. Date about to the police station to the South porcelain mood is not beautiful. So after returning to the emperor and reporting peace with Ruan zhixia, she went upstairs. During this time, she didn''t talk to Rong Mobai. Rong Mobai knew that Nan Ci was angry with him, so he followed him, but he didn''t dare to speak easily. Downstairs. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan look at each other. Ruan zhixia said, "my sister seems very angry." Division evening cold, "date about to the police station, put who, who are angry." Ruan zhixia shrugged and agreed, "it''s true." She also felt that her brother-in-law had gone too far. She could go to the police station for a meeting, which was too good. And the reason for beating people is also very funny. Because the other party secretly grabbed her sister''s hand, her brother-in-law beat people like this. I don''t know what to say. "Well, let them solve it by themselves. It''s late. It''s time for you to rest."Si Muhan is not interested in the affairs of nanci and his wife. It''s already nine o''clock. He reached for Ruan zhixia''s shoulder and helped her to the elevator. "Well." - the rooms of nanci and rongmobai. Rong Mobai sits on the sofa and looks at nanci on the bed throwing his pillow and quilt. He wants to cry without tears. "Xiao ci''er, I really know my mistake. Can we not sleep in separate beds?" He can''t sleep alone "This is a punishment for you. Who made you act so impulsively?" When nanci thought of her first time in her life, it was because Rong Mo was white and her angry face turned green. She really owes him. Rong Mobai began to sell cute and roll, "little porcelain..." Nanci is hard hearted, but he doesn''t want to let go. "If you talk again, I''ll let you sleep on the sofa in the future." As soon as these words came out, Rong Mobai did not dare to speak any more. He lay down on the sofa and looked at nanci on the bed without looking at him. He pursed his lips slightly. Nanci doesn''t care about him. She closes her eyes and sleeps her beauty sleep. She was so angry that she had to take a beauty sleep to make up for it. - from a distance, the new year is coming. Ruan zhixia designed several clothes for Ruan Ziheng and Sishi. As soon as the clothes were delivered by the factory today, Ruan zhixia sent them a wechat to try them on. I didn''t expect that. She just sent her information. Ruan Ziheng also sent her a message. Ruan Ziheng: [sister, did Shishi come to see you? ¡¿ Ruan zhixia replied to him: "no, what''s the matter? ¡¿ Ruan Ziheng: [Si Shi is gone. I went to her school to find her. Her classmates haven''t come back since last night. Elder sister, please ask your brother-in-law to help me find her. I''m very worried. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia: [I''ll ask your brother-in-law to send someone to look for it. Don''t panic. ¡¿ after replying to Ruan Ziheng, Ruan zhixia immediately goes to the study to find Si Muhan. Ruan zhixia hurried into the study and looked at Si Muhan, who was busy at her desk. She said anxiously: "husband, something happened. The poem is gone." The division evening cold slightly picked to pick eyebrow, get up to come to help Ruan know summer, the first time pacify her, "you don''t worry, I call Guan Yan, let him immediately send someone to look for." Si Muhan says, and directly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Guan Yan, asking him to send someone to find Si Shi immediately. While everyone was looking for people in the city, Sishi came back by himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 No one knows what happened on the night of his disappearance. When she came back, she locked herself in the room and didn''t see anyone. Especially Ruan Ziheng, she is reluctant to comment. The state of Si Shi lasted for almost a week. And a week later, Ruan zhixia has to go to the birth examination again. Because the company has an important meeting, Si Muhan has to ask Nan Ci to accompany Ruan zhixia to the production inspection. Nan CI is angry with Rong Mo Bai these days, and doesn''t pay much attention to him. So when the division evening cold entrusts her to take Ruan zhixia to the birth examination, she is very happy. Although Rong Mo Bai was jealous, he didn''t dare to show it. When Ruan zhixia and Nan CI were ready to leave for the hospital, Si Shi, who had not been out of the house for nearly a week, went out. Her face looked a little bad. But on the whole, it''s OK. She asked Ruan zhixia and Nan CI if they could take her with them. She said that her stomach was not very comfortable and she wanted to go to the hospital by the way. Ruan zhixia and nanci naturally have no opinions. Let her on the car, three people went to the hospital together. To the hospital. Ruan zhixia and Nanchi first went to the Department of women''s health for basic prenatal examination, then went to do B ultrasound, and then went to do fetal movement examination. But Si Shi went to internal medicine. About half an hour later, she came back. And Ruan zhixia is also doing the final fetal movement examination. Seeing that Sishi came back so soon, they couldn''t help looking at her. Nanci asked her directly, "what did the doctor say?" Si Shi raised his hand: it''s OK, just a little indigestion. Ruan zhixia said: "don''t hide in the house to chew bread in the future. Even if you don''t want to go out again, you have to have a good meal. Do you know?" These days, no one wants to comment on Sishi, and it''s hard for everyone to ask her what happened. Fortunately, although she didn''t go out, she didn''t want to, so they let her go. Now she''s willing to go out, and they''re happy. After listening to Ruan zhixia''s words, Si Shi nodded slightly. At the moment of drooping her eyes, she clutched the hem of her clothes with great force, and the bottom of her eyes was a little painful struggle. Nanci and Ruan zhixia were not aware of this. After the fetal movement examination, Ruan zhixia''s prenatal examination was very normal, and there was no abnormality. So the three set out to go home. But on the way back. Si Shi suddenly said that she had something to go to school. So Ruan zhixia and Nan CI let the driver drive to the disabled school where Si Shi was. On the way to school, the three were suddenly kidnapped. ¡­ Knowing that Ruan zhixia, Nan Ci and Si Shi were accidentally kidnapped on the road, Si Muhan, who was holding an international conference, rushed home. When Si Muhan comes home, Rong Mobai, a madman who loves his wife, almost takes down the emperor''s garden. See division evening cold of that moment, allow Mo white is a punch to greet toward him in the past. "Little porcelain is implicated by your woman!" Rong Mo, Bai duding''s way. Nanci has no enemy in Hangzhou, so the other party won''t come to her. So the only explanation, the other side is directed at Ruan zhixia, and also deliberately pick in the division of evening cold not in time, just start! Obviously, it''s been planned for a long time! The division evening cold dodges to allow Mo white of attack, he side body to inside walk, while walk and call, "check who did?" Rong Mo Bai sees that Si Mu Han doesn''t pay attention to himself. He is not idle either. He quickly contacts ah Jiu to locate the location of Nan CI. Two invincible men, at this time for his wife in danger, fear. Guan Yan said on the other end of the phone, "yes, it''s Ruan zirou." "Find out the person for me immediately, if there is a good or bad thing in Xia Xia, I will cut you!" The division evening cold fiercely hung up the telephone, in the room anxious to turn around. On Rong Mobai''s side, he has asked ah Jiu to turn on nanci''s satellite positioning, and he immediately located nanci''s current location. "They''re east end factories." Rong Mobai said to Si Muhan. Si Mu Han immediately grabs the car key on the tea table and goes straight to the door. Rong Mobai followed. One opened the door of the front passenger''s lock seat and the other opened the door of the main driver''s seat. Almost at the same time, they stepped into the car and sat down. ¡­¡­ East End waste factory. Ruan zhixia and Nanchi are tied to the iron pillar together, while Sishi is standing behind a woman. She lowers her head and does not dare to see Ruan zhixia and Nanchi. Ruan zhixia looked at the poem standing behind a strange woman and felt a kind of unspeakable heartache in her heart."Poetry, why?" She does not want to believe looking at the poem, always do not want to believe that she is related to the kidnapping. When she heard Ruan zhixia''s question, she buried her head a little lower. She clenched her dress and bit her lip with white teeth, almost breaking her lip. Sorry, sister Xia. ¡¿The way that Si Shi felt extremely guilty in his heart. Seeing his silence, Ruan zhixia looks at the woman beside him. Looking at the woman''s strange face, Ruan zhixia frowned slightly and asked, "who are you and why did you kidnap us?" She doesn''t know each other. Ruan zirou stares at Ruan zhixia and Nanchi, who are tied to the iron pillar by her. She smiles and doesn''t say a word. What a surprise. Ruan as like as two peas, originally, who was in the summer of Ruan, but when she saw the almost identical South porcelain, she was shocked. But after the shock, it was a crazy hate. As long as it is related to Ruan zhixia, she would like to destroy it! Ruan zirou took out the scalpel prepared in advance from her pocket. With an evil smile and a sharp scalpel, she approaches Ruan zhixia. Nanci looks at the scalpel in Ruan zirou''s hand and immediately becomes alert. She immediately threatens her, "she''s the wife of Si Muhan. Don''t mess around!" Ruan zirou hears the speech, she grins at nanci, and then the smile at the corner of her mouth coagulates. Holding the scalpel, she goes to nanci''s delicate little face! "Ah, sister!" Ruan zhixia saw a tiny bloodstain on nanci''s face. She immediately cried out, "Ruan zirou, what''s your hatred? What''s your resentment? Come to me!" Yes. Ruan zhixia has recognized the woman as Ruan zirou. Because she just saw the mole on the back of her right hand. Ruan zirou saw that Ruan zhixia finally recognized her, and she immediately gave her a smile, which could be described as extreme terror. "Ruan Zhi Xia." Her voice was destroyed. Even if she had vocal cord recovery surgery abroad, now she can only speak word by word, which is very difficult and hard to hear. She looked at Ruan zhixia and read to her word by word, "you rob me everything, I want you to live not to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "What the hell do you want to do?" Looking at Ruan zirou with a changed face, Ruan zhixia feels uncomfortable and shocking. "I want to do what?" Ruan zirou smiles. She raises the scalpel on her hand, which hurts people but is not stained with blood, and makes a gesture to Ruan zhixia''s protruding abdomen, "I - ah, fight - calculate - help - you - carry - forward - bring - child - child - dissect - come out, you - say - good - no - good?" Clearly can''t hear Ruan zirou''s voice, but Ruan zhixia can feel the crazy meaning when she said this in her lips. "No - Ruan zirou, don''t touch my stomach!" Ruan Zhi Xia Dang''s eyes widened in horror. Subconsciously, she wanted to reach out to block her bulging abdomen, but her hand was tied and she couldn''t move at all. She was even more frightened. "You madman, you dare to move Xia Xia, I''ll fight with you!" After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, Nan CI kept twisting her body, as if trying to break free and stop Ruan zirou. "Ruan Zhi Xia, you want to be safe, stable, have a baby, dream, go!" Ruan zirou, holding the scalpel in her hand, is going to poke Ruan zhixia''s protruding abdomen! At this time, Si Shi rushed up and knocked Ruan zirou away. Ruan zirou did not notice for a moment, but was hit on the ground by Sishi, and the scalpel was also hit on the ground. Si Shi stands in front of Ruan zhixia and makes a gesture of maintenance. She uses her hand to say, "don''t hurt the child in sister Xia''s stomach! ¡¿ Ruan zirou squinted coldly, got up from the ground, strode forward, slapped his face, and said, "Stinky dumb Ba, dare to push me? Do you - yes - no - yes - want to - I - put - you - by - people - XX - VIDEO - frequency - burst - out - go? " Si Shi''s faces were all crooked to one side. It seems that she thought of some terrible experience. The whole face of Si Shi was white. She looked at Ruan zirou and her hands were shaking. "Don''t - want - name - just - give - me - get out - one side - go!" Ruan zirou looked at her reaction and felt extremely happy. She grabbed her hair and pulled her aside. Si Shi was pulled aside and his body couldn''t stop trembling. For a moment, she seemed to return to that dark night. The countless hands, the suffocating and despairing night. She suddenly hugged her head and squatted on the ground, crying silently. Ruan zhixia doesn''t know what Ruan zirou said to Sishi, but she is not a fool. She immediately thinks of the night when Sishi disappeared. She subconsciously asks Ruan zirou, "what did you do to her?" Ruan zirou picks up the scalpel on the ground again. She puts the cold tip of the scalpel on Ruan zhixia''s chin, and she smiles, "I - no - yes - she - do - what, I - A - woman, can - yes - she - do - what? I - no - ever - just - yes - Find - a few - men - people, give - her - to - XX - and then - record - VIDEO - frequency. " Ruan zirou was very proud with a smile, as if what he had done was not a crazy thing, but a beautiful thing worth showing off and publicizing. After listening to Ruan zirou''s words, the Secretary on the ground yelled directly. She looks very collapse, tears, a face of despair. She looked at Ruan zhixia and cried like a helpless child. Ruan zhixia is infected by Sishi''s tears. She can''t imagine that Sishi, a 16-year-old girl, was How desperate should I be when I''m young. She loves her at the same time, but also extremely hate Ruan zirou. She couldn''t help yelling at Ruan zirou, "Ruan zirou, you crazy, she''s just a child. Why do you treat her like this?" Sixteen years old, like a flower, was destroyed by Ruan zirou in this way. She really deserved to die. Why didn''t she die. Ruan zhixia is really mad with anger. "Who - let - she - is - you - in - Hu - people." As soon as she turned the topic, she looked at nanci, whose cheek was scratched by her, and her face was dripping with blood. She looked at her masterpiece and laughed with pride, she said to Ruan zhixia, "Ruan zhixia, you want to be, you are, you are, you are, you are Ruan zhixia understood Ruan zirou''s lip language and immediately widened her eyes, revealing a face of panic, "what do you want to do?" "You - in - harm - fear - what -? Do you fear me hurt her Ruan zirou turns the scalpel in her hand and plunges it directly into the abdomen of nanci. Nanci''s painful eyebrows are twisted up. Looking at Nan CI being stabbed, Ruan zhixia''s face is full of tears. She stares at Ruan zirou angrily and roars: "Ruan zirou, don''t hurt her. The things between us have nothing to do with her!""How can you do nothing Ruan zirou stirs the scalpel on Nan Ci''s abdomen. Nan CI suddenly snorts with pain. She bites her lips and doesn''t let herself cry out. "She - long - A - and - you - similar - face, she - on - die!" Ruan zirou pulled out the scalpel and stabbed it. At this moment, nanci couldn''t help crying out, "ah -" hearing nanci''s scream, Ruan zirou laughed excitedly, "pain, very pain, that''s right!" Although she couldn''t hear nanci''s voice, Ruan zhixia saw her ferocious face. It can be imagined how painful she was now. She hates it. I hate it. "Ruan zirou, if my sister had a chance, you would not live!" Ruan zhixia looked at nanci and burst into tears. Nanci winked at her and vomited two words silently. She said: don''t cry. Ruan zhixia bit her lips and tears came down from her eyes. How can I not cry. Her heart is killing her. Her sister, because of her, was stabbed by Ruan zirou. How can she not feel pain? Ruan zirou probably didn''t want to kill nanci so soon. After she gave nanci two knives, she put her eyes back on Ruan zhixia again. Especially looking at her bulging abdomen, her smile is more spicy. She reached out and stroked Ruan zhixia''s abdomen. Ruan zhixia shrank like a horse. Feeling Ruan zhixia''s fear, Ruan zirou looked up at her and looked at her face with a frightened expression. She laughed jiejie, "really - Big - ah, Twins - how about you - say, I - one - knife - down - go, they - still - can - succeed - merit - go out of the world?" With that, she clenched the scalpel and stabbed Ruan zhixia in the stomach. Ruan zhixia watched as the scalpel stabbed her protruding abdomen. She closed her eyes in fear and despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Ruan zirou, if my child has a good or bad, I will make sure you have to die!" Ruan zhixia trembles and utters his voice. Nanci is too painful to speak. She looks at Ruan zirou''s knife stabbing Ruan zhixia''s abdomen. She has some weakness in her heart. Can''t she change her fate? South porcelain heart gave birth to a wave of despair. When nanci and Ruan zhixia thought that the knife would stab her, the knife suddenly stopped one foot above her abdomen. See originally crouch on the ground of Si Shi, don''t know when to stand up from the ground, she is holding a stick in her hand, she hit Ruan zirou''s head with a stick. He knocked Ruan zirou unconscious. For fear that the scalpel in her hand would hurt Ruan zhixia, Si Shi still knocked Ruan zirou unconscious. At the same time, she pushed her back and let her fall on the ground. After knocking Ruan zirou unconscious, Si Shi immediately bent over to pick up the scalpel that fell from Ruan zirou''s hand and cut the rope tied to Ruan zhixia and Nan CI. As soon as the rope was untied, nanci, who lost too much blood, sat down on the ground. Her face was very pale. "Sister, hold on. We''ll take you out now." Ruan zhixia looked at the pale face of nanci, and her tears fell down again. "I''m fine. Don''t cry Nanci''s weak mouth. Si Shi signs Ruan zhixia, "sister Xia, let''s help sister Nan out. ¡¿ Ruan zhixia looks at Si Shi and knows that she is forced to betray her. He really can''t blame her. She nodded to her, and they helped nanci up together. One of them carried her shoulder and carried her out. There is only one person guarding outside the gate of the abandoned warehouse. Si Shi asks Ruan zhixia to hold Nan Ci and hide. And she was holding the scalpel in her hand. Quietly approaching the man guarding the door. She reached out and patted the man on the shoulder. When the man turned around, she stabbed the scalpel into the man''s heart without hesitation! Warm blood sprayed her face, the man fell on the side of the ground, the blood on the chest continuously gushed out. He is not dead, lying on the ground, looking at the poem with shocked face. Si Shi stretched out her hand to wipe the blood on her face, and the hand holding the scalpel trembled slightly. Although Si Shi grew up in the mountains, she was braver than most people. She killed a mountain pig and was sprayed with blood. But it''s her first time to kill. It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid. However, if she did not kill others, it would be her sister Xia and sister Nan who died here today. Because of her weakness for a moment, she has put them in deep danger. She can''t let them have any more affairs. Si Shi looked around and made sure there was no one at the door. She immediately waved to Ruan zhixia, who was hiding in the side. Ruan zhixia was startled by the clean killing method of Si Shi, but she also knew that it was not the time to be compassionate. It''s for them that Sishi will kill people. So she couldn''t judge whether she had done something wrong. She laboriously supported nanci and walked slowly towards the door. Seeing that Ruan zhixia was too hard to carry nanci alone, she quickly came forward to help. One on the left and the other on the right, they helped nanci out. In the corridor not far away, several men whispered and went this way. "Go back and take care of the people. This time, I''m going to have a massive hemorrhage! If he doesn''t pay a hundred million, he can''t redeem his wife and children! " The man at the front said to his men behind him. His subordinates nodded and said, "yes, boss." At this point. Ruan knew that the three men of Xia had been hiding in a blind corner. Si Shi looked around and found that there was a narrow path leading to the mountain behind them. She immediately said to Ruan zhixia: "sister Xia, I''ll go out and lead people away. You should help sister nan to leave the forest on the other side of the back mountain. ¡¿ "no, let''s go together!" Ruan zhixia grabs the clothes of Si Shi and shakes his head in disapproval. [sister Xia, it''s too late. If we go together, all three of us may not escape. ¡¿ [I put you in danger. Let me distract those people. ¡¿ the poem is anxious. "No, if they catch you, Sishi, you will die." Ruan zhixia''s eyes are full of water. She doesn''t want to let Sishi take risks alone. Si Shi tears and breaks off Ruan zhixia''s hand. She says: "sister Xia, I don''t care, but you can''t. You still have a baby in your stomach and sister Nan. If you drag it down, you won''t be able to run away. ¡¿ [sister, I''m sorry, I hurt you. If I''m lucky enough to go back, I''ll make amends to you. ¡¿ [sister, please tell Ziheng I''m sorry. ¡¿After the poem was finished, Ruan zhixia was not given a chance to speak. She ran straight out. Looking at Si Shi running out, Ruan zhixia called out silently: "Shi Shi!" At the same time. When those people went back, they saw Ruan zirou lying on the ground and ran out immediately. "No, those three girls have run away!" The younger brother under the head of the boss, who planned the kidnapping, asked: "chase me! If there are pregnant women among them, they won''t be far away! " "Yes At this time. Si Shi went through the corridor on purpose, and accidentally kicked a jar and made a sound. As soon as those people heard the sound, they were immediately attracted to the past! There they are A group of people, directly chasing the direction that Si Shi left. And in the corner. Ruan zhixia looked at the kidnapper who was gradually away. He immediately carried nanci on his back, carefully crossed the narrow path and went directly into the mountain forest behind. There are many trees in the mountain forest. Even if the kidnappers find them here, they may not be able to find them for a while. It''s a good place to hide. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before Ruan zhixia came into the mountain forest with nanci on his back. She found that she had a bad stomachache. In the end, she could not hold on to the pain, half kneeling on the ground. And nanci, because she let go, fell on the grass. Nanci lies on the ground and looks at Ruan zhixia feebly. She sees that her forehead is full of sweat and her hands are covering her stomach. She has an unknown premonition, she says weakly, "what''s the matter with you, Xia Xia?" Ruan zhixia''s eyes were closed. So naturally, she couldn''t see nanci talking. She has a stomachache. She felt that she was going to have a baby. When Nan CI saw that Ruan zhixia didn''t respond to her, she was almost mad. "Xia Xia, don''t scare me." Nanci is about to get up with her hands on the ground. But the abdominal wound is too painful. It took her a long time to sit up. However, at this time, she saw Ruan zhixia''s legs, as if there was something flowing out. She immediately cried weakly, "no - Xia Xia." "Sister I feel like I''m going to have a baby Ruan zhixia sat on the ground and leaned back. She supported the ground with one hand and her stomach, which was so painful that it seemed to split. She gasped in her mouth, "it''s so painful - it''s so painful in her stomach -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "To have a baby? Now? " Nanci feels that the sky is going to collapse. At this moment of escape, Xia Xia is going to have a baby! Nanci felt cold all over. Ruan zhixia, who was still pregnant with twins in the wilderness, was about to give birth. Is God playing with them? "It''s painful - elder sister, I''m painful -" Ruan zhixia''s side has already started the pain of contractions. And her amniotic fluid is broken "Xia Xia, don''t panic. My sister is here." Nanci felt that she might be open. She had such a stomachache, so much blood, and so weak. But at the moment when she heard Ruan zhixia say that she was going to have a baby, she seemed to be filled with strength. She didn''t feel the pain, so she got up from the ground. First, she tore off her skirt and tied the edge of her abdomen tightly, so that the blood wouldn''t lose so fast! She was glad that Ruan zirou''s scalpel had a deep but small edge, and the blood loss was not so fast. Nanci didn''t study medicine. But at this moment, she seemed to have no teacher. She kept letting Ruan zhixia breathe in and out. Now no one can save them, they can only save themselves. Worried that Ruan zhixia would yell when she was in pain, Nan CI took off her coat and let her bite her sleeve. Nanci didn''t deliver the baby. She was very flustered, and she lost too much blood, and the whole person was empty. When she delivered Ruan zhixia, she nearly fainted several times. But at the thought that Ruan zhixia still needs someone to deliver her, she can''t faint. She bites her lips again and again, forcing herself to cheer up. I don''t know how long later, both of them were sweating. Wow, a cry, the first child was born. Nanci immediately wrapped the child in her coat. It was freezing. She was afraid that the child would be frozen. Perhaps fortunately, when Ruan zhixia checked before, there was a child in breech position, but at this time, both children were in head position. So when the first child was born, the second was born in less than a minute. Ruan zhixia almost fainted after giving birth to her baby. But she knew she couldn''t faint. She has to get up. The weather was cold and the earth was freezing. Nanci put on three pieces of clothes, and her overcoat was used to wrap the child. At this time, she was cold and painful, almost to the limit. She was tired and paralyzed, looking at the light blue sky, a little confused. Sorry, Xia Xia I really can''t hold on. Nanci closed her eyes and fainted completely. Ruan zhixia didn''t faint. She looked at the two children wrapped in overcoats and gave a weak smile. Baby, let''s hold on. Dad will come back to save us soon. Ruan zhixia leaned against the tree, his consciousness was blurred, but he didn''t faint. Confused, she seemed to see who approached them. Then the man crouched down and picked up one of the children in his coat. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were half narrowed and her consciousness was blurred, but she could still see someone bending down in front of her and holding up her child. As soon as her heart tightened, she subconsciously wanted to get up and stop, "child Put down my child... " Ruan zirou looked down at the baby in her arms, and then looked back at the tree. She was obviously weak, but she wanted to get up and stop her Ruan zhixia. She gave a cold smile, "Ruan zhixia, I want to let you generation son, all live in pain bitter in!" Ruan zirou tucked the child into her overcoat and strode away. Si Muhan has come. So Ruan zirou did not dare to delay for a moment. Those people have all been arrested by the people of Si Mu Han. Because she was knocked unconscious before, she escaped by accident. When she woke up, she found that the man of Si Mu Han had come up and immediately ran back to the mountain. I didn''t expect to hear the baby cry. The baby''s cry reminded her of Ruan zhixia, so she immediately followed the sound source. Unexpectedly, Ruan zhixia gave birth to a child in the overgrown back mountain! She has no sharp weapon in her hand. She can''t kill Ruan zhixia. However, when she saw the two children wrapped in coats on the ground, she suddenly had a crazy idea. She wants to take Ruan zhixia''s child away! She wants to let Ruan zhixia spend the rest of her life in the grief of losing her child! As for why only one was taken away. Ruan zirou thinks it''s inconvenient to take two of them away, and it won''t help her escape. Although she couldn''t take both of them, Ruan zirou knew Ruan zhixia and let her lose a child, which was enough to make her feel miserable! "Child My child... "Ruan zhixia watched Ruan zirou leave with one of her children in her arms. Her heart ached to the extreme. She wanted to get up and chase her, but her legs were not like her. She couldn''t stand up. Not only don''t stand up, she also feel dizzy, gradually, eyes, is powerless closed. When the eyes closed, Ruan zhixia''s eyes shed a line of clear tears. Sorry My baby, mom doesn''t work. ¡­ Ruan zirou''s front foot just left, and his back foot Si Muhan and Rong Mobai came after him. Nanci''s body has positioning, Rong Mobai they can so accurately find the location of the two. When they came to see the scene on the ground, they almost suffocated. Seeing nanci, who was unconscious beside Ruan zhixia, Rong Mobai ran like crazy. He took off his coat and wrapped it around nanci, picked her up and ran down the mountain. Si Mu Han doesn''t have the ability to compare with Rong Mo Bai''s calmness. He shook his hands and picked up Ruan zhixia, who was exhausted from having a baby. He had no time to think about what had happened. He quickly told Guan Yan to hold the baby and then stride down the mountain. ¡­¡­ Nanci was stabbed twice and lost too much blood. She lost several bags of blood before she was rescued. However, because the incision in her abdomen was too deep, a knife also hurt her uterus. The doctor said that it would be difficult for her to get pregnant in the future. Allow Mo white to listen to the words that the doctor comes out to say, almost the gas of the division evening cold suddenly beat a meal. Rong Mobai can''t stand it any longer. Almost without waiting for nanci to wake up, he transferred nanci to Yunjing. He regretted that he should not allow nanci to come to Hangzhou. If she didn''t come to Hangzhou, she would be OK! Rong Mobai can''t afford to lose nanci. This time, nanci is seriously injured and in a coma, which makes him make a decision that he will never let nanci leave Yunjing island again! He won''t give her another chance to get hurt, he won''t connive at her any more. If the result of conniving at her is to lose her, then he would rather lock her up! Before leaving, Rong Mobai tells Si Muhan that if Ruan zirou is caught and sent to him, he will personally punish Ruan zirou who has hurt nanci. ¡­¡­ Ruan zhixia felt that he had a long dream. Long to the moment she opened her eyes, she felt suddenly separated. Looking at the white ceiling, Ruan zhixia blinked, his eyes were a little dull, and his reaction radian was a little long. After that, it seemed that something came to mind. She sprang out of bed and sat up. She looked around and saw that she was in the hospital. She subconsciously looked for the trace of her child. Ruan zhixia, who couldn''t see the child for the first time, remembered that before she was in a coma, she faintly saw someone squatting down and holding her child. She couldn''t help but panic. As she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, she cried out in a broken voice: "child - child - where is my child?" as soon as Si Muhan came over from the heat preservation room, he heard Ruan zhixia''s voice from a distance. He quickened his pace immediately, and finally came straight in. Seeing Ruan zhixia who had got out of bed and stepped on the floor barefoot, his eyes suddenly shrank. He strode forward and picked up Ruan zhixia who was stepping on the floor barefoot. Ruan zhixia couldn''t help crying when she saw Si Muhan. She grabbed his skirt and asked: "husband, where''s the child? How is the child? " The division evening cold puts her on the bed to lie down well, stretched out a hand to caress her forehead, "the child is very good, don''t worry." In fact, children are very bad. Whether we can live or not is still a question. Si Muhan doesn''t dare to tell Ruan zhixia that the child is in danger and may die at any time. As for the other child When he arrived, he didn''t see it. When Xia Xia was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that both children had been born, but he saw one. So the other child was taken away. Si Mu Han hates why he didn''t find her earlier and let her give birth alone in the mountains. Finally, she was carried away by someone. It''s too irresponsible of him to be a husband! He shouldn''t have gone to the company that day! The division evening cold secretly clenched a fist, think of oneself in the incubator haven''t yet out of danger of daughter, still have that be taken away, don''t know the life and death of the child, his heart, in dribble blood. "It''s OK." Ruan know summer letter division evening cold words, her heart, this just slightly put down. "You have a good rest. There''s me, kid. " Si Mu Han leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. She couldn''t imagine how scared she was to give birth alone in the forest. Fortunately, she''s OK. As for whether children can surviveSi Mu Han really doesn''t dare to hold too much hope now. ¡­¡­ It''s about children. The division evening cold originally thought can hide a day is a day. But Ruan zhixia knew after all. I learned that one of the children I gave birth to was taken away, and the other was in the incubator. Ruan zhixia almost fainted. In the end, she accepted the fact firmly. She did not cry, but that face, it seems, is more sad than sadness. Ruan zhixia stood outside the incubator, across a glass, looking at her little daughter in the incubator. She couldn''t help but shed tears. She rubbed it again and again, but she couldn''t finish it. Si Muhan stood beside her, supported her shoulder and gave her strength. He didn''t tell her not to cry, because he understood her sorrow. It''s no use telling her not to cry. After watching her little daughter, Ruan zhixia turns around and looks at Si Muhan with red eyes. Her voice is dumb. "Husband, you must get another child back, you must!" "I will." Si Mu Han hugs her tightly and doesn''t know whether to comfort himself or her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 A week has passed since the day of the kidnapping. Ruan zhixia, who gave birth to a girl in the field, was seriously injured. Apart from getting out of bed, she was almost recuperating in bed. Ruan zhixia also listens to Si Muhan about nanci being taken back to Yunjing by rongmo. Ruan zhixia feels guilty about the stabbing of nanci. So when Si Muhan said that nanci had been taken away by rongmo. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief. She always seems to bring disaster to the people around her. It''s a good thing for my sister to stay away from her. Compared with Ruan zhixia and Nan Ci, Si Shi is not so lucky. At that time, in order to let Ruan know that Xia and Nan CI could escape, she went alone to distract them. But she has a weak woman. How can she be the opponent of those big men. In a few minutes, he was taken back. The arrested Sishi was angry by those people. After a beating, she also suffered from inhuman torture. She could not bear to be humiliated and killed herself by hitting the wall. Fortunately, the people of Si Mu Han came in time. At the moment when she hit the wall, she rushed in. But although the people of Si Mu Han sent her to the hospital in time, she left a sequela. She was crazy. She doesn''t recognize anyone. Even Ruan Ziheng, she did not recognize. She is also particularly afraid of other people touching her, as long as someone touches her, she will immediately yell, like a frightened fawn, running around. The only thing to be happy about is that the vital signs of Ruan zhixia''s little daughter, Xiaoxing, have finally stabilized. But Ruan zirou hasn''t gone down yet, and there''s no news about her baby xiaoyueyue. The longer the delay, the more flustered Ruan zhixia was, and the more afraid they were to hope that their children were still alive. After all, the children who stayed around were rescued so many times that it was not easy to stabilize their vital signs. We can''t imagine whether the child who was carried away can live. Ruan zhixia has never laughed since she learned that another child had not been found. The other child was taken away, and the other one had to stay in the incubator. No one is more painful than her mother. I have to say that Ruan zirou is tough enough. She didn''t kill Ruan zhixia, but she succeeded in making Ruan zhixia laugh for the rest of her life. The eldest daughter was carried away, and the younger daughter was declared physically weak. That is to say. Even if the child survives in the future, he will not be in good health. It''s more common to take medicine when you are sick. For a whole week. No one dare to easily mention the child in front of Ruan zhixia. For fear of a careless, stabbed in her heart, provoked her to tears. This new year. Full of sadness. Originally a happy family, as if suddenly, on the general collapse. ¡­¡­ January 15. The weather in Hangzhou has begun to snow and freeze. Ruan zhixia stood in front of the French window in the bedroom, looking at the window, white snowflakes falling from the air, a pair of smart eyes at this time like losing the original light, how can not light up. Division evening cold push the door to come in, see originally should lie on the bed to recuperate the little wife to stand in front of the French window, the body is thin, the coat didn''t put on, stand in front of the window. His eyes sank and he walked quickly. When he passed the sofa, he didn''t forget to bend down and pick up a blanket. He stepped forward and draped the blanket over Ruan zhixia''s shoulder. Si Muhan encircled her waist from behind. He held her hand and drew on her palm: Why didn''t he lie in bed and have a good rest? Ruan zhixia''s eyelashes tremble. She turns around, buries her head in Si Muhan''s arms, and says: "husband, it''s been a month, and xiaoyueyue hasn''t heard from her. Where is she, and is she still alive? " Yes. One month has passed since Ruan zhixia gave birth to a daughter in the forest. In this month. The little star that has not been carried away has been checked countless times. All kinds of things. And xiaoyueyue, who was carried away, was still not found. Ruan Zi is a gentle child, as if the world has evaporated. No matter how the police and the people of Si Mu Han search, they can''t find out the person. The division evening cold hugs the little wife in the bosom, the mouth silently pacifies her, "she will be all right." He a pair of cold eyes, cold looking out of the window. He doesn''t believe it. Ruan zirou, with her child, can still escape! Dig three feet, he also want to turn people out!Next door, suddenly came a small star tears heart crack lung cry, division evening cold immediately release Ruan know summer. "Little star cried." He said to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia went out immediately. Si Muhan catches up quickly. In the baby room. Just full moon little star don''t know how to return a responsibility, cry of tear heart crack lung. The sister-in-law of the moon and the servant were all in a hurry to coax her, but it didn''t help. Ruan zhixia, who has just come in, can see little star''s red face even if she can''t hear her child''s cry, so she can know how hard she is crying. Ruan zhixia is very distressed. She bent over to hold the little star, gentle comfort, "the star is good, don''t cry ha, mother in." Little star is very sticky, mom. This was discovered after she was able to get out of the incubator. I thought that with Ruan zhixia, the little star would not cry. But the little star didn''t know what he felt or was scared. At this time, she pulled her throat and wailed, her face was red. Seeing that she was crying more and more, everyone was worried. Give her milk, and don''t drink it. Diaper change down, also did not see pull Baba. For a time, the experienced Yuesao doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoxing. The abnormal cry of little star makes Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan panic. They dare not delay for a moment and drive directly to the hospital. Only when we got to the hospital. Little star is not noisy again. The doctor examined little star and found nothing wrong with her. Finally, the doctor can only give words that may be frightened, and let Haosheng go back to pay attention. The little star didn''t cry again. On the contrary, she is still very good. She can eat and drink as soon as she should. Everyone thought that her crying before was a fake. But at night. Ruan zhixia had a nightmare. In her dream, she dreamed of Ruan zirou. She also said to her: Ruan zhixia, if you want to find your child, come to me. If you can find me, I will give it back to you. Then the picture turns, and she dreams that she has come to a deep forest with trees everywhere. She kept walking inside, walking, suddenly saw Ruan zirou''s figure. Her heart a joy, immediately rushed up: Ruan Zi Rou, give the child back to me. Ruan zirou turned her back to her and laughed at her jiejie with her completely strange face, she said: Ruan zhixia, you are late. Your child has just been buried alive by me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Ruan zhixia almost fainted after hearing this. Almost do not want to, she strode forward, pushed Ruan zirou away, knelt on the ground, hands plowing in front of the loose soil, like a dog plowing fast plowing. As she planed, she cried anxiously: xiaoyueyue, don''t be afraid, mother is coming, don''t be afraid, mother is coming to save you. I don''t know how long it took. Ruan zhixia finally dug out the body of a baby. The baby''s body was as stiff as iron, without a trace of life. Looking at the child with closed eyes and no breath of life, Ruan zhixiadun burst into tears and cried out: no - In the dark. Ruan zhixia bounced out of bed and sat up. There was a cry of panic in his mouth at the same time. Si Mu Han heard his wife''s cry and immediately got up from one side. Reach out and light up the room. Looking at the wife who sits on the bed and is full of sweat, Si Mu Han holds her in his arms. He turned her head slightly, and said to her with heartache, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Ruan zhixia''s eyes were still dull. Obviously, she hasn''t recovered from the nightmare. Slowly, her pupil just gradually had focal length, looking at Si Mu Han''s pretty face, tears fell from her eyes. She hugged Si Muhan, crying heartbroken, crying heartbroken, "I dream of her, I dream of our little moon, she died. Ruan zirou buried her alive. " Her voice is trembling, you can imagine how deep the dream brings her fear and fear. Si Muhan listened to her words, his eyes gradually deepened, he hugged her hard, attached to her ear, knowing that she could not hear, he said: "no, dreams are the opposite of reality." Ruan zhixia really couldn''t hear him. She was very scared at this time. In the dream, seeing the rigid body of Xiao Yueyue is like a playback memory, constantly wandering in her mind. It made her miserable and finally she fell ill. Only a month after giving birth, Ruan zhixia had a high fever. This is a bad start for a woman who has given birth. The two months after delivery is the period of physical recovery. At this time, getting sick is undoubtedly making things worse. In the future, the physical quality must be worse than before. Ruan zhixia was ill for a week. She looks very pale. If it wasn''t for the little star, she might not be able to hold on for a moment. Si Muhan watched his wife from 150 Jin after pregnancy to only 90 Jin now. She''s been losing weight since birth. But in just a month, she was thinner than before. Division evening cold is to see in the eye, pain in the heart. When the child was taken away, his father was no better than Ruan zhixia. It''s just that he''s a man and he can''t show his sadness. He has to be strong, he has to take care of his wife and little daughter. - on the 52nd day after delivery. That is the 52nd day xiaoyueyue was carried away. The good news finally came from the police. He said he had caught Ruan zirou. We went to the police station with great joy. Seeing Ruan zirou, Ruan zhixia was the first one to challenge her. "And the child? Ruan zirou, where did you hide my little moon? " Ruan zhixia holds Ruan zirou''s shoulders and asks eagerly. Ruan zirou''s hands are handcuffed. She sits quietly in the detention room and looks at Ruan zhixia, who is like a crazy woman. She smiles very proud. "Ruan zhixia, this month must have been very painful, right? You must be worried about the baby being carried away by me. You can rest assured that the baby is still alive. But You can''t find her, you can''t find her any more Ha ha - " Ruan zirou''s voice is hard to hear. She speaks word by word, with pride and the pleasure of revenge. The laughter behind her makes people feel numb. Ruan zhixia desperately shakes Ruan zirou''s body and asks her where her child is, "where did you hide her! Say it Ruan zhixia''s face is ferocious. At this time, she is just a mother who has lost her child. She is roaring like a female lion who is collapsing. "I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the child. I want you and Si Muhan to spend the rest of their lives searching for the whereabouts of the child." Ruan zirou''s smile was still a "I just don''t say, what do you do with me" expression. Do you know how to revenge a talent is the best state? That is to tell her that there is still hope, but that is not to let her find, so that she can only look for it in the future forever.Time after time of expectation, time after time of disappointment, and finally only despair. Oh Ruan zirou, as long as she thinks that Ruan zhixia will spend the rest of her life searching for her missing daughter, her heart will be very happy. In fact, Ruan zirou did not know whether the child was alive or dead. The day she took the child away, the child was crying. Crying upset her. Crying, she wants to strangle her. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of Si Muhan and the police, she threw the child into the fence beside the road and ran away. The reason why she told Ruan zhixia that the child was still alive was that she wanted to hang her. Let her know that the child died, she will only pain a few years at most, will slowly forget. But tell her the child is still alive, and she''ll keep looking. Looking for it in the distant future, or after many years of searching, we find that the child has already died. No matter which one, Ruan zhixia can be defeated. - no matter how Ruan zhixia forced her to ask, Ruan zirou would not tell her whereabouts. Ruan zhixia asked fruitlessly and squatted down powerlessly. She looked at Ruan zirou with tears on her face and said almost imploringly: "Ruan zirou, please tell me where the child is, OK?" "Please? Then you kneel down. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll tell you where the child is Hearing Ruan zhixia ask about her child''s whereabouts with a voice almost begging, Ruan zirou is not too proud. You Ruan zhixia before is not horizontal? Now is not asking me! Ruan zhixia really knelt down. But she hasn''t knelt down yet, was pulled up by Si Mu Han. Ruan zhixia was dragged up by Si Muhan, and she went out of control to beat him, "why do you pull me, I beg her, she will tell me the whereabouts of xiaoyueyue." At this time, Ruan zhixia could not care so much. As long as the child can be found, let alone kneel down, even if she kowtows, she will. As long as she tells her where the child is! "Even if you kneel down, she won''t tell you where the child is. Xia Xia, don''t do useless work. If she doesn''t say it now, she will say it later. Don''t worry, let me deal with it, OK Si Muhan is so rational. He has seen through Ruan zirou''s mind for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 That woman is determined to revenge Xia Xia, and how can Xia Xia kneel down and really tell her child''s whereabouts. She did not say, he has a way to pry her mouth! I think I''ve got some sense back. Ruan zhixia didn''t ask Ruan zirou any more. She was lying in the arms of Si Muhan, and her crying body trembled. Si Muhan hugs her and looks at Ruan zirou coldly. His voice is like the frost of winter. "If you don''t want me to torture you, you''d better tell the whereabouts of the child honestly, or you will suffer!" "I''m so scared. If you want me to tell you where the child is, there''s no way! " Ruan Zi soft smile, not afraid. From the moment she was caught, she knew that she would not suffer well. She''s not afraid. As long as you can let Ruan know the pain of summer, even death is worth it. Si Mu Han sees that Ruan zirou doesn''t say anything. He orders the bureau to treat her well and make sure that she tells the whereabouts of the child. - Ruan zirou catches the child, but he has no whereabouts. This is really a big blow for Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia. I thought if I caught Ruan zirou, I could find the child. But no one thought that Ruan zirou would hide the child. Moreover, no matter how hard she was pressed, Ruan zirou would not reveal the whereabouts of the child. Si Mu Han really can''t wait. He directly sends someone to hypnotize Ruan zirou. He hypnotizes her and asks her to tell her the whereabouts of the child. But what you didn''t expect is After being hypnotized, Ruan zirou''s words made them feel as if they were in hell. The child lost Ruan zirou really didn''t know where the child was. That''s why no matter how much torture she suffered, she never mentioned it. Ruan zhixia was so angry that she fainted when she learned that the child had been discarded by Ruan zirou. - Ruan zhixia''s heart disease seems to be getting worse and worse. She lay on the bed, as if she could see her little moon crying as soon as she closed her eyes. Ruan zirou was sentenced to death, but her little moon could not be found. Ruan zhixia washes her face with tears almost all day. No matter what others say, she can''t stop her sadness, so she can only let her tears wash her face. The vast sea of people, where she went to find her little moon, and she was still so small, whether alive, are still a problem. Ruan zhixia doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s almost impossible to get her back. But even so, Si Muhan still spends money to publicize, if who can help him find his eldest daughter, he can give 100 million bonus. The poster used pictures of little stars. Xiao Yueyue was carried away when she was born. Si Muhan thinks that the twins in Ruan zhixia''s family have almost the same genes. He thinks that his eldest daughter and youngest daughter should be the same. So we used pictures of little stars to look for little moon. The 100 million search bonus has enabled countless people to actively start the nationwide carpet style search for a baby girl named Xiao Yueyue. It''s just a pity. Three months have passed. Xiaoyueyue still has no news. Fortunately. No good news, no bad news. At least, simuhan and his wife can have a hope. They can pretend that their eldest daughter is still alive Time can wash away the sadness, which is really good. Ruan zhixia has gradually come out of her sorrow, and she has regained her spirits. After all, she is not only the mother of xiaoyueyue, but also the mother of xiaoxingxing. She is also the wife of simuhan. She can''t let herself go on like this. She needs to cheer up. She wants to take good care of xiaoxingxing and grow up. She also wants to take care of her body and wait for xiaoyueyue to return home. Anyway, if she can''t find Xiao Yueyue''s body, she won''t give up. Perhaps because of the loss of a daughter, Ruan zhixia is particularly clingy to the little star. When she perked up, little star began to bring her own. The sister-in-law of the moon and the servant also joined hands. Whether it''s washing or bathing, she does it herself. Three months of little star''s facial features have grown open, not like just born wrinkled. She looks like Si Muhan, especially her eyes, but when she smiles, she looks like Ruan zhixia. Little star is very good, also very quiet, in addition to hungry or pull stink, she will cry a few times. Usually, I don''t cry. Ruan zhixia''s daily life is not only to bring milk, but also to draw design draft. After cheering up, she and Yu Xiaomeng jointly opened a fashion design studio. The name of the job is stars design.The reason why it is named stars is that customers want to wear their designed clothes to be as dazzling and bright as stars. Studio just started, then the list is only a small single, and some friendship single. But because the people they know are all upper class people. Although it''s a friendship list, the clothes designed by them are not as bad as famous designers. In addition, Ruan zhixia''s design is creative. There are many stars in the entertainment circle who like to customize their red carpet dresses here. Among them, Yu Tian and Gong ye, two popular stars, have been working together for a long time. If they have nothing to do, they will advertise Yu Xiaomeng''s studio in the circle. As a result, in less than a year, the list of Fanxing studio has been softened. Both of them are mothers. My husband is either the general manager or the director of the company, so I didn''t say how big his career must be. Just take care of your children and start a career at the same time, so that your skills will not be wasted. So when the list became more and more, Ruan zhixia began to hire new design talents for the studio. After the studio was gradually on track, Ruan zhixia and Yu Xiaomeng, the two major shareholders, rarely drew any more design drafts. Except for the requests of important customers or friends, they would design them in person. Time flies, little stars are three years old, began to kindergarten. And in these three years. Leng Shaoqian and Yu Xiaomeng have renewed their license, and the wedding is planned to be held at the end of the year. Leng Shaoqian still hasn''t recovered his memory, but this doesn''t prevent his relationship with Yu Xiaomeng from becoming more stable and stronger. Today. It''s xiaoxingxing''s third birthday and xiaoyueyue''s third birthday. Si Muhan, who loves her daughter like life, gives little star a grand birthday party. The people who came here were basically close friends with Ruan zhixia or Si Muhan. All the brothers are here, except for the wind and the sun. Three years ago, Bo Jinyan was shot in an accident. He lay in bed for nearly half a year before he got better. Thin seven seven also seem at that moment, grew up generally. During the period of Bo Jinyan''s injury, Bo Qiqi was almost in front of him. As for Feng Xiangyang, who went on the mission together, he disappeared three years ago. Some say he died, others say he lost his memory, married a wife in a foreign country and reorganized his family. No one knows what the truth is about it. When it comes to the wind and the sun, we have to talk about Hoy. Now 23, hoyi is the mother of a two-year-old. She gave birth to a daughter, too. It''s called pudding. His name is Huo Mianmian. Today is two and a half weeks old, about three months smaller than the little star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Because of the little princess Huo Mianmian, Huo Shisheng is not in a hurry to have a baby. Moreover, after listening to Si Muhan and Leng Shaoqian''s complaints about having children and less chance of loving his wife, he can''t help but be glad that he doesn''t have any children. He and Fu Liang love each other every day, rain or shine. The eldest Bo Jinyan and Bo Qiqi''s child, Bo Yihuan, are just five months old. Bo Jinyan turns into a super father, and her daughter stays with her all day. As for Bo Qiqi, she has been away from the crowd since she was a child. She is still like a child. Let alone taking care of her children, she still needs someone to take care of her. Therefore, Bo Jinyan said that he would not only nurse his daughter-in-law but also her daughter-in-law. As for the old five song breeze. He was still alone. Probably because he is too pushy, so he always can''t find a girlfriend. But he didn''t have a girlfriend, but he became the godfather of several children, and he was still a pet baby maniac. Little star likes him the most. Every time I see him, it''s song Baba''s cry. Song Qingfeng''s heart is in full bloom. He is so fascinated that he is willing to do anything for little star. Every time little star wants to eat snacks, but her parents don''t, she will encourage song Qingfeng to take her. Then song Qingfeng was beaten by Si Muhan. Today is little star''s third birthday party. Little silent and little pudding are also here. The three children got together, wearing cotton gloves, and had snowball fights in the yard. Ruan zhixia, Yu Xiaomeng, Huo Yiyi and Fu Liang watched the children playing with the snow. From time to time, they could not help laughing. "Xia Xia, your little star is really growing fast. It''s almost higher than my little star." Yu Xiaomeng is lying on the railing, looking at the little star who is still tall in pink down jacket, and her son, who is wrapped in black down jacket, suddenly feels that her son is short. He is the eldest of the three, but he is not much taller. On the contrary, there are some signs of being overtaken by small stars. Huo Yiyi said: "Mengmeng elder sister, you know, the height ratio of Xiaxia elder sister and their family, I estimate, after the little star at least 1.7 meters above." "That''s true. Good family, good children. " Yu Xiaomeng shrugs and thinks that''s the same. Ruan zhixia is the tallest woman in their group. Even Fu Liang is only 1.7 meters tall, but Ruan zhixia is 1.74 meters tall. Strange to say. Originally Ruan knew that Xia was only 1.73 meters old. But after that production. Ruan zhixia found that he had grown another centimeter. It''s really unpredictable. Fu Liang is the same as before. He doesn''t like to talk. When asked, she would answer. But she didn''t look as inaccessible as before. May be the baptism of love, she sometimes, give people the feeling, very gentle. Even if she doesn''t like to laugh. But Fu Liang likes children very much. When he was at the Huo family, Fu Liang was very fond of pudding. If Huo Yi is not free, Fu Liang will offer to help her. At this time, Fu Liang looked at the three children not far away, and unconsciously showed his mother''s tenderness. Fu Liang, who likes children, is not pregnant with them. Sometimes he is worried about gain and loss. She always felt sorry for not being able to have a baby for Huo Shisheng, and sometimes she was afraid of Huo Shisheng, so she didn''t want her. Family factors, so that her emotion relative to others, to a lot of dull. She is not sure whether Huo Shisheng loves her or her body. But in this world, who is the best to Fu Liang is undoubtedly Huo Shisheng. Fu Liang is very simple. She felt that Huo Shisheng was good to her, so she wanted to give him a child to repay his kindness. Fu Liang doesn''t know what it''s like. But she is very dependent on Huo Shisheng. In the past three years, she does not want to leave Huo Shisheng at any time. Even if Huo Shisheng is going on a business trip, she will follow him. Fu Liang runs a fitness club of her own. She doesn''t need to go there every day. So she spent more time with Huo Shisheng. In the distance. Little star seems to have had enough of it. She came running towards everyone. "Mommy." The little star pounced directly into Ruan zhixia''s arms. After a sweet call for mummy, he continued to shout, "aunt Yi, aunt Mengmeng, and aunt Liang." "Good little star." Yu Xiaomeng reached out and stroked the top of Xiaoxing''s hair. She said gently, "why don''t you play with your brother and sister?" Xiaoxingxing xiaonaiyin Mengmeng accused: "brother Mo doesn''t play with me. He only plays with pudding. " Hearing this, everyone looked at the little pudding and the little silence in the distance.See small silently holding the hand of small pudding, a pair of brother and sister affectionate appearance, it is to make several adults laugh and cry. It''s not that I don''t want to play, it''s that I eat. Think brother only love sister, don''t love yourself? Ruan zhixia leaned over and rubbed the top of Xiaoxing''s hair, and said, "Xiaoxing, will you call back your brother and sister? We''re going back to cutting the cake. " "Good!" Little star made an OK gesture, walked with long legs, ran to little silent and little pudding, "brother Mo, little pudding, back, my mom said to cut the cake!" As soon as I heard that I was going to cut the cake, I stopped playing with the pudding and ran towards the little star hand in hand. The last three hands, a smile ran back. When the three children come, Ruan zhixia, Yu Xiaomeng and Huo Yi lead their children to the house. Fu Liang and Huoyi are holding the left and right hands of the pudding. The pudding, which was spoiled by my aunt and mother, jumped into the room. Inside the villa. The men are sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and playing chess. Seeing the children and their wives coming, the men got up one after another, took their own wives and children, and began to walk to the restaurant. Song Qingfeng, who is single, and Luo an an, who is also single, can only watch in pairs, or three members of a family. In the dining room, it was decorated as a fairy tale world. As soon as the little star and the Little Pudding go in, they are like a runaway horse, rushing around and playing happily. As for Xiao silent, he probably felt that a boy, like a girl, didn''t like the pink fairy tale castle, so he was not very interested. He just stood beside Xiao Meng and Leng Shaoqian and watched. The cake made by simuhan for Xiaoxing is a fantastic style. There are three floors. It''s a huge fairy tale castle cake. It''s exquisite and people can''t bear to eat it. A cake costs nearly 30000 yuan. After all, the more realistic and beautiful the cake, the more money it costs. Ruan Zhi Xia Chaozheng and the little star who was playing with the pudding waved, "little star, come here, let''s make a wish and cut the cake." Little star listen to Ruan zhixia''s words, hear Ruan zhixia calling her, immediately ran over. Ruan zhixia put the crown on the top of the little star''s head and put her in his arms, "come on, make a wish." The little star immediately obediently closed his eyes and made a wish. I hope mom and dad can find my sister soon. The three-year-old little star is smarter than the average child. She knows that she has a twin sister. She also knows that her sister was captured by bad people when she was just born. So she made a wish to find her sister as soon as possible. "Have you made a promise?" Ruan zhixia asked softly in the little star''s ear. Little star opened his eyes and let out a sound. "Blow out the candles, then." Ruan zhixia lovingly rubs the top of the little star''s hair. The little star came close to the candle and blew it out. "Mom and Dad, let''s cut the cake together." The little star looks up at Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan behind him, smiling like a crescent moon. "Good." Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan hold the little star''s hand together, and they cut the cake together. Little pudding and little silent in the side of the coax, "yes, you can eat cake!" The adults divided the cake among the three children. The three children immediately sat on a small stool and ate with relish. But Bo Jinyan''s little Yihuan looks at her brother and sister eating the cake. She smashes her mouth like she''s drooling. Finish the cake. That''s the opening of gifts. The three children stood in front of a pile of gifts, laughing. Without waiting for the adults to start, they began to rush to open the gifts with short legs. Little star as a little birthday, is undoubtedly the most favorite one. The adults stood aside, watching several children almost drowned by the gifts in order to open them. They couldn''t help laughing. Just as we watched the children laugh. Ruan zhixia suddenly turned around and went to the living room alone. Si Muhan is aware that his wife is out. Quickly followed out. In the living room. Ruan zhixia didn''t hold back and became red. She didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun, so she came out before she could not help crying. She stood in front of the French window, looking out at the silver white piece of the window, tears finally did not resist, Susu fell down. Three years. There is no news about her little moon. The division evening cold looking at is in front of the French window, secretly shed tears of wife, distressed of come forward, she hugged into the bosom."Xia Xia..." He leaned over her hair and smelled. He knew who she was crying for, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, xiaoyueyue was not found on the first day, and he could not heal her heart. Ruan zhixia leans on Si Muhan''s arms and can''t help asking him, "husband, do you think Xiao Yueyue will remember that today is also her birthday?" The division evening cold holds her face, the tear mark of her canthus lightly wipe off, toward her light voice vomited two words, "will." Ruan Zhi Xia looked at Si Mu Han, slightly shriveled his mouth, "I miss her so much, and I don''t know if she is still alive." "I know. I miss her, too." Si Mu Han bowed his head, and his forehead was equal to hers. He said, "she must still want to wait for us to take her home in some corner of the world." The division evening cold points to abdomen lightly to brush away the tear of her canthus, matchless pet drown matchless gentle placate her: "so, don''t cry, eh?" Ruan zhixia closed her eyes and nodded slightly. She doesn''t cry. She has to smile to welcome her little moon home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 At this time, a black car, is gradually toward the emperor. In the car. A man with a mask, a black coat, all over the body, wrapped tightly, sat in the back seat. In the arms of the man, sat a little girl carved with Pink Jade. The little girl wears fishbone braids, fashionable and fresh. She was wearing a White Velvet shirt and a pair of trousers with the same color. She looked up at the masked man with her beautiful big eyes. Her voice was tender and cute. She held her pigtail in her small hand and asked naively, "Uncle mask, where are we going?" "Does xiaoyueyue want to see her parents?" The mask man reached out and stroked the top of the little girl''s hair. His voice was hoarse, as if he had been hurt. Some were hoarse and some were harsh, but it was not too bad. Xiaoyueyue said in surprise: "uncle, didn''t xiaoyueyue jump out of the stone? I have a mom and Dad, too? " The mask man explained to xiaoyueyue patiently: "no, xiaoyueyue is born from her mother''s stomach." "Really?" Xiaoyueyue was very happy. She closed her hands and clapped her hands. She said happily, "great! Xiaoyueyue doesn''t jump out of the stone. Xiaoyueyue also has her parents. Next time xiaopangpang says that I''m jumping out of a stone, I can tell her that I have a mom and dad. " The mask man gently stroked xiaoyueyue''s head and didn''t speak any more. Xiaoyueyue is in high spirits. As soon as she thought that she would see her parents later, she was so happy that she wanted to jump three times. But now it''s in the car. You can''t jump. When she gets off the bus later, she must jump! ¡­¡­ Hearing the servant report that someone was looking for him, Ruan knew that Xia was surprised. Today is little star''s birthday. She can''t find another one except nanci, who is far away from Yunjing. She is so familiar that she can come to find her. So, who is the person looking for her? Seems to see through his wife''s ideas, the division of evening cold hand stroked his wife''s hair top, toward her doting smile, "go, I accompany you out to have a look." Ruan zhixia nodded. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to take her, and the couple come to the gate of the big iron. Outside the big iron gate, there is a black business car. The windows are closed, and you can''t see who''s inside. Ruan know summer let servants open the iron door, she and the division of Dushan together out of the villa, came to the car. The masked man in the car saw the couple and reached out to open the door. Then she patted xiaoyueyue on the shoulder and motioned her to get off. Xiaoyueyue immediately bent her eyes toward the mask man and laughed, "uncle, is it mom and dad coming?" Mask man slightly jaw head, "right." "Ah, then I''ll get out of the car and see mom and dad." Xiaoyueyue immediately came down from the man''s thigh and stepped out of the car with slender legs. Outside the car. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan stand shoulder to shoulder. When they see the door of the car open, they all look into the car. A little girl in a pink tweed coat came out of the car. She was very brave and mischievous and jumped out of the car. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were fixed at the moment when she saw the little girl. as like as two peas, she dared not open her eyes, for fear that the little girl who was exactly the same as the little star would disappear in the next few seconds. See the small month month of that moment, the division evening cold in the eyes of surprise and excitement is not less than his wife. But he''s obviously more rational. He immediately stepped forward and walked towards xiaoyueyue. Xiaoyueyue looks at the coming simuhan, and she is not afraid of life. She squints and bends into a crescent shape. She shouts to simuhan: "Dad!" She ran towards Si Muhan. Looking at his hands, his mouth called his father''s little moon, almost subconsciously, Si Mu Han spread his arms, will toward his own little moon to a hold up. "Little moon?" The villain real embrace in the arms, division evening cold still have a little not too real feeling. Is his little moon back? "It''s xiaoyueyue." Xiaoyueyue nodded with a smile. "Little moon!" Ruan zhixia finally returns to her senses, and she immediately runs to Si Muhan and Xiao Yueyue. "Mommy." Although she has never met her parents, Xiao Yueyue knows that the beautiful big sister who looks at her and cries must be her mother. Mommy cried. Xiaoyueyue also wants to cry. Xiaoyueyue shriveled her mouth and stretched out her hands to Ruan zhixia. Ruan zhixia excitedly holds xiaoyueyue in her arms, tears like rain, "xiaoyueyue, mummy''s xiaoyueyue, you finally come back."See so good-looking Mommy cry so sad, xiaoyueyue can''t help crying with. She hugged Ruan zhixia''s neck and patted her on the back like a little adult. "Mommy, if you don''t cry, I want to cry too." How can you not cry? Three years. She''s been looking forward to it for three years. Her little moon finally returned to her side, how can she not cry? She couldn''t help it at all. Her tears were like the flood of releasing the gate, pouring out continuously. Looking at his wife holding xiaoyueyue crying like a rain of tears, the eyes of Si Mu Han are also with a few eyes. But he didn''t cry. He turned to the car and looked at the masked man inside. He said gratefully, "thank you, sir, for sending xiaoyueyue back to us. If you don''t mind, come in and have a seat?" "No more." The mask man raised his hand and politely refused the good intention of Si Mu Han, "since xiaoyueyue has arrived, I should go." When she heard the mask man say that she was going to leave, xiaoyueyue immediately looked into the car. Her eyes were full of tears and she was reluctant to give up. "Uncle mask, where are you going? Don''t you want xiaoyueyue? " Mask man sitting in the car, hoarse voice low from the car came out, "uncle how can not xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue good, good to stay with mom and Dad, Uncle..." After a pause, the mask man sighed, "I''ll see you again." "Uncle mask, xiaoyueyue doesn''t want you to leave. Would you stay with xiaoyueyue with your parents?" Xiaoyueyue two tearful looking at the mask man, the eyes of the crystal tears, as if the next second, will fall down in general. Since playing xiaoyueyue sensible, it''s mask men who are taking her. In her heart, masked men kiss more than their parents. Although she wants to have mom and Dad, she wants uncle mask more. "This gentleman, you are the great benefactor of our family. Please stay. Xiaoyueyue can''t bear you." See small month soon cry, love daughter Ruan zhixia immediately open mouth to retain mask man. "Mrs. Xie asked to stay, but..." The mask man took a deep look at Ruan zhixia and said, "No "I have something else to do. The reason why I send xiaoyueyue back to you is that I can''t take care of her because I have something important. You are her biological parents. I can rest assured to give her back to you. " Because the masked man was wearing a mask and was sitting in the car, Ruan zhixia couldn''t hear or see, so he didn''t know what the masked man had just said. She looks at Si Muhan and asks for help. Si Mu Han looked at the masked man deeply, and his eyes were a little more secretive. "The great kindness of Mr. Si has nothing to repay. Please stay here and let him thank you." The masked man seems to want to refuse, but before he says no, Ruan zhixia''s little moon slips down. She climbs on the car and hugs the masked man''s thigh, crying: "uncle, little moon doesn''t want you to go, you don''t want to leave little moon, OK?" The mask man looked down at xiaoyueyue, who was crying like a cat. After all, he couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth hoarsely Good Forget it. Stay with her for two days. She has just returned to her parents, and I''m afraid she can''t adapt for a while. "Uncle promised Xiao Yueyue, you can''t go back on it." Xiaoyueyue suddenly cried with joy. She wiped her tears with her hand and looked at the masked man with watery eyes. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to refuse her request. "Never go back." The mask man dotes on the top of xiaoyueyue''s hair. Xiaoyueyue happily gets off the car and reaches out her hands to Ruan zhixia again. Ruan knew that Xia couldn''t hear him, and he didn''t know what he had said. But from her happy smile, she vaguely guessed that the other party agreed to stay. Ruan zhixia holds xiaoyueyue and politely makes a gesture of invitation to the masked man in the car: "Sir, please come inside." Mask man looking at her, dark pupil eyes, such as the boundless ocean, unfathomable. He bowed out of the car with a slight salute. ¡­¡­ Inside the villa. Everyone is having a good time. Some children are hiding in the castle of the restaurant. When Ruan zhixia appears with a girl just like the little star. Several people sitting in the living room stood up one after another. "Who is she?" They asked almost in unison. "She is xiaoyueyue." Ruan know summer eyebrow eyes droop, looking at the arms of the small moon, gentle like to overflow water. She is Xiao Yueyue. This is like a stone, suddenly thrown in the hearts of the people. Shock, joy, excitement, all kinds of emotions. More is just joy.Xiao Yueyue, who has been missing for three years, came back by herself. It''s a bomb. The crowd came up one after another, and asked about Xiao Yueyue. Fortunately, xiaoyueyue is not afraid of life. In the face of people''s concern, she takes it with a smile. A lovely child. And in the restaurant, the little star who hears the sound looks at xiaoyueyue surrounded by her godfather, godmother and parents. There is a kind of sadness of being left out. She walked with small long legs, not too happy to go past, Du Du mouth, "Mom and Dad, godfather godmother, do you have a sister do not love little star." Although I''m glad to see my sister home, I''m still a child. See weekdays around their own turn of the adults are around the little moon, the little star is very sad. I feel out of favor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Why? Mommy loves little stars Ruan zhixia immediately squatted down and held the little star, while the other hand was holding xiaoyueyue, "of course, Mommy also loves xiaoyueyue. You are all mommy''s treasures." Little star leaned in Ruan zhixia''s shoulder socket, "Mommy." is as like as two peas in the same month as the little star, with a little hand on his lips. Very naive, but he asks seriously. "Oh, amazing, oh, you look like me." Adults listen to the words of xiaoyueyue, they laugh on the spot. as like as two peas, she smiled and smiled at the small head of her little moon. She said, "you are twins. They are the same. They are not the same." "Is that so? So she''s the same as me. Was she born in my mother''s stomach? " Xiao Yueyue tilted her head and asked with a innocent face. "Yes." Ruan zhixia''s smiling way. Her little moon. She is much more lively than her sister. Small star character is more introverted, shy, not often met, she will be shy. Xiaoyueyue is very cheerful and adaptable. Mingming just came back, but she was not unfamiliar with them at all, as if she had never left them in the past three years. Seeing that her daughter is not only alive, but also so cheerful, Ruan zhixia''s heart is a little steadfast. I dare not relax my heart for three years. At this moment, I can finally relax. Outside the living room, a man with a mask who has been neglected by everyone inserts his pocket with one hand. He is wearing a black coat. Under the coat, his arm sleeve is empty. His dark pupil looked at Ruan zhixia''s back, vaguely, showing some deep feeling. Si Mu Han seems to be aware of what, suddenly looking back, to the mask man that pair of dark eyes. Men have no time to convergence of affection is the division of evening cold panoramic. Division evening cold Mou light not from deep a few minutes. He looked at the mask man''s eyes with his eyes, slowly moved to his shoulder. The man''s coat was just on, not buttoned. So Si Mu Han can clearly see that the man''s left arm under the sleeve is empty. He''s one armed This idea in the division evening cold brain in a flash but pass, he seems to think of what, suddenly lift Mou to hope to the man to expose in the eye of the outside. The pupil is black. Not the dark brown he thought. But His pupils are dark and unnatural An impossible idea is breeding in Si Mu Han''s heart. He knew it was impossible, but he thought so. Is he Still alive. And the masked man in front of him, maybe he? The mask man seems to know that Si Muhan is looking at him, but he doesn''t hide it. He stands there and allows him to look at him. Si Mu Han clenched his fist and walked over to the mask man. "Can I have a chat in the study?" The masked man gave him a deep look and nodded slightly. Si Mu Han immediately made a please gesture to the man. Without anyone noticing, they went upstairs. ¡­¡­ As soon as he enters the study, Si Muhan starts to make people. When the masked man doesn''t expect it, he turns around and lifts the mask of his face as fast as lightning. "You..." When the mask opened, revealing a completely strange face, Si Mu Han was stunned. It''s not him. Division evening cold in the heart, inexplicably disappointed for a while. The mask man''s dark eyes looked at Si Mu Han, as if helpless. He asked, "can I have the mask back?" Si Mu Han clenched the hand of the mask, slightly tightened for a while, he didn''t believe his guess was wrong. His long and narrow ink eyes narrowed slightly, with a certain degree of certainty: "you are still alive." Even if the face changes. But he was able to recognize him. Just because they have the same blood, the ties of blood will not deceive people. He didn''t know why he changed his face, but he thought of the explosion at that time. If he was still alive, he would be disfigured, so he changed his face, which was normal. The mask man listened to Si Mu Han''s words, slightly a Zheng, didn''t seem to think that Si Mu Han would recognize him so quickly. After that, he said with a smile, "yes. I''m still alive. " Although I have already confirmed in my heart that he is mo Chen. But when he really admitted, Si Muhan rushed to him in anger, grabbed his skirt, and his eyes were full of anger, "since you''re still alive, why don''t you come back! Do you know mother because you Almost... "Si Mu Han''s eyes were scarlet, as if very angry. When Mo Chen died, Ruan zhixia blamed herself for being deaf, while their mother, Shuman, was too sad to wake up. Mo Chen tone light mouth, hoarse voice vaguely with a trace of tremor, "do you think now I, even if standing in front of her, she can recognize me?" The division evening cold pulls the finger of his skirt to slightly curl up, he slowly loosened him. When he stepped back two steps and looked at his face again, there was a very complicated emotion in his heart. "How did you survive that year?" The division evening cold opens a mouth again of time, the voice obviously dyed one silk dull husky. Mo Chen looked at him, silent for a long time, then slowly said, "probably a miracle." It''s a miracle indeed. Not to mention falling from such a high place, the explosion close at hand was enough to kill him ten times. It''s just that. He survived. Even if, the price of survival, is to lose his original face and an arm. Even if, in the first year of being down, he was lying on the bed, wandering at the gate of death again and again. But he did survive. A miracle? It''s a miracle. No one thought that he would live. Division evening cold hang down Mou, suddenly way such a, "that year, thanks." "Don''t thank me. I just do what I should do." Mo Chen sneered and didn''t accept the thanks. He was willing at that time. Why should he thank him. Division evening cold Mou light turns cold, don''t like Mo Chen this words. But for the sake of Ruan zhixia, he died once. He doesn''t care about him. Let''s not pursue the past. But Small month month why can be in Mo Chen''s hand, this matter, division evening cold had to ask clear. "Xiaoyueyue was carried away by you?" Si Mu Han asked him. At that time, Ruan zirou said that she had lost her child. At that time, they almost turned over the whole city of Hangzhou and failed to find xiaoyueyue. So, Si Mu Han thought that Mo Chen should have taken her away. "Yes." Mo Chen did not dare to admit it. "Damn you Si Mu Han suddenly stares at him coldly, "do you know that Xia Xia is almost crazy?" During the period when Xiao Yueyue was taken away, Ruan zhixia was depressed because she lost a daughter after childbirth. If it wasn''t for the little star, she might have done something stupid. Mo Chen lowered his eyes, and his eyes were stained with unknown feelings. He sighed: "I know. But if I send xiaoyueyue back, she may be more crazy. " Mo Chen remembers that when he found Xiao Yueyue, she was cold all over and hardly breathed. He took her to the nearby hospital for rescue. The doctor said that there was no help He thought the sky was going to fall. If Dushi didn''t know that he sneaked back to Hangzhou and chased her, maybe xiaoyueyue would be gone. When Dushi found him that year, it was when the doctor announced that xiaoyueyue was not saved. He didn''t want to believe that xiaoyueyue was not saved. He asked Dushi to save xiaoyueyue. Dushi''s medical skill is excellent. He can pull him back from the gate of death again and again. He believes that he can also save xiaoyueyue. MuchI said that he could not guarantee that he would be saved. But he can try. In this way, he took xiaoyueyue away and took her to Yunjing, Dushi''s laboratory. Twilight is really powerful. He successfully saved xiaoyueyue. But Xiaoyueyue''s body functions have not been up to standard, so for almost a whole year, xiaoyueyue has not left the late laboratory. Later, when xiaoyueyue became older, he thought about sending her home. But Dushi says that although xiaoyueyue looks healthy, she may die at any time. I don''t know if xiaoyueyue can survive. How can he bear to send Ruan zhixia back. Originally, xiaoyueyue had not been found. At least Ruan zhixia had something to look forward to. But once he sent people back, if xiaoyueyue didn''t go back for a few days, it would be gone. For Ruan zhixia, it was the pain of destroying heaven and earth. Either way, he would rather let her think that the child was gone than let her see the child die in front of her. After listening to Mo Chen''s retelling, over the past three years, Xiao Yueyue has escaped death again and again. Si Mu Han''s heart seemed to be strangled by an invisible claw, which made him gasp a little. He looked at Mo Chen, and his voice trembled violently. "Now you send her back, but she''s cured?" Mo Chen shook his head, with a worried face and sadness: "Dushi said that Xiao Yueyue seems to be cured, but in fact, her physical functions are still not up to standard. "Xiaoyueyue can only live to 20 years old at most," he said"What..." When Mo Chen says that Xiao Yueyue can only live to 20 years old, Si Muhan feels that it''s dark in front of him, as if the sky is half collapsed. His eyes gradually turned scarlet. "He can only live to 20 years old How could this be... " "Mu Chi said that before she was 20 years old, Xiao Yueyue would not have any problems with her body, but after she was 20 years old, all her body functions would decline rapidly, so I thought Send her back Let her feel the warmth of her family before she leaves. " It''s said that men have tears. But at this moment, Mo Chen''s voice choked. Compared with the father of cheese Muhan, his uncle has deeper feelings for xiaoyueyue. He watched her grow up, pulling her as big as she is now when she was a baby. Knowing that she could only live to 20 years old, he felt more sad than anyone else. Si Muhan retreated several steps heavily In the end, he leaned against his desk, and the whole person seemed to be hit hard. His hands were shaking. He thought that when Xiao Yueyue came back, everything would be fine. But he didn''t expect She can only live to twenty. That is to say Seventeen years later, she will leave them again. Si Mu Han closed his eyes, tears fell from the corner of his eyes silently, his face sad, as if pain to the extreme. Outside. A bang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 The sound of broken China came from outside the door. Si Mu Han immediately opens his eyes and turns to look at the door of the study. Mo Chen, who heard the movement, also looked at the door. Ruan zhixia stood on the corridor, her face full of tears, and her feet were broken teacups. Her white ankle, scratched by porcelain, was bleeding. Division evening cold pupil Mou a shrink, hurriedly stride toward her to walk past, will she block waist to embrace, then walked into the study. He put her on the sofa in his study and sat down. Ruan zhixia is sitting on the sofa. She looks at Si Muhan in a dazed way. Tears suddenly come out of her eyes. She whispers: "is it true? Is xiaoyueyue really only 20 years old? " "Don''t cry, Xia Xia. There must be another way Si Mu Han is holding her bleeding ankle and comforting her patiently. Ruan zhixia didn''t know whether she heard it or not. She didn''t say a word. She looked at Mo Chen not far away and asked again, "xiaoyueyue, she really can only live to 20 years old?" Mo Chen looked at Ruan zhixia deeply, like a lump in his throat. For a long time, he nodded difficultly, "it''s true." Tears, instantly blurred Ruan zhixia''s eyes, she raised her hand, covered her eyes, tears wantonly fell from the hot eyes, and finally along her fingers, dripping on the carpet. Twenty years old What a good age. But her little moon can only live to that age, will wither. She thought that reunion was joy. But sorrow is hidden behind. Little star has been in bad health since she was a child, but her little moon is more bitter. Why. Why do you do this to her daughters? If God has any dissatisfaction, just come to her. Why is it so hard for her daughters? "Xia Xia..." Si Mu Han gets up and hugs her in his arms. Ruan Zhi Xia hugs Si Mu Han''s waist and cries, "Wu Wu - my little moon, she is still so small, why do you treat her like this?" Mo Chen stood there, listening to Ruan zhixia''s heartbreaking cry, only feeling the pain in his heart. After many years. See her again. Only then did he know that he loved her as much as he had. He already knew that she was not "Xia Xia" who gave him candy, but she was Xia Xia who had suffered with him. What he fell in love with was not Xia Xia, who gave him candy, but Xia Xia, who stuttered and wanted to share with Si Muhan. Fate plays such a trick on people. Let him and his brother fall in love with the same person. What''s more ridiculous is that he has two women in his heart at the same time It''s ironic to be so unsympathetic. ¡­¡­ When they went downstairs again, they were all in a good mood. Ruan zhixia''s eyes were swollen, but no one could see the abnormality. After all, everyone can understand her joy of getting her daughter back. I''m not surprised to cry with joy. Mo Chen puts on his mask again. He doesn''t want others to know that he is still alive. Si Muhan goes to the utility room and brings a disinfectant band aid to disinfect and bandage the wound on Ruan zhixia''s ankle. In the restaurant. Xiaoyueyue and xiaoxingxing are playing with each other. But all of a sudden, it became a group, feeling good as if today is not the first time to meet in general. As for little silence and Little Pudding. two people feel as like as two peas in the same starlet, until they follow the small moon''s *. Because he was young, the pudding called xiaoyueyue a little star several times. Xiaoyueyue, who was admitted to be wrong, was not upset. She stroked the head of the pudding with a smile and patiently explained that she was xiaoyueyue. The pudding sticks out its tongue and always says that it remembers, but next time, it still admits it''s wrong. Because it''s late. When Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan come down, they all take their children together and leave. In the end, Ruan zhixia, Si Muhan, Mo Chen and the wonderful sister flower in the living room are all left in the villa. Lin Ma is on one side, kindly looking at the two sisters. As soon as they saw that their mother was injured, they ran over and crouched on Ruan zhixia''s leg. Little star rubbed Ruan zhixia''s thigh with his face, put his hands on Ruan zhixia''s thigh, and said with tears in his eyes, "Mommy, how did you get hurt?" Xiaoyueyue came close to Ruan zhixia''s wound and said, "Mommy, xiaoyueyue gives you Huhu. It doesn''t hurt."Ruan zhixia first looks at the little star, and then looks at the little moon who is crying for her wound. Looking at the innocent eyes of the two children, she can''t hide her concern. Hard to bear back the tears, a moment, and gushed out. She reached out and stopped the two children in her arms, silently shed tears, "little star, little moon, mother''s baby daughter, mother loves you." Suddenly, the two sisters looked at each other. Then he reached out and stroked Ruan zhixia''s head. "Little star (little moon) also loves Mommy." Si Muhan looks at the mother and daughter, and the three of them huddle together. He also followed the squat in the past, even the big with the small, to embrace in the arms. He looked up at his wife''s red eyes and said: "well, Xia Xia, the children are here. Don''t cry." My little wife cried too much today. His heart broke when he cried. Si Mu Han is going to be distressed. Ruan zhixia, who had not realized that she could hear the voice, looked at her husband''s beautiful face and nodded, "you''re right." She raised her hand and quickly wiped her tears, feeling that she could not infect the children with grief. Si Mu Han reaches out his hand to hold her hand to wipe casually, reaches out his hand to take a paper towel from the tea table, and gently wipes it at the corner of her eye. "It''s a long time. Don''t think so much, huh? " He wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and comforted her hoarsely. Ruan zhixia blinked and listened. A family of four is very warm. On the other hand, Mo Chen, who was alone, seemed lonely. He turned his back and sighed. I don''t know why. I suddenly think of Bai Xuan. I think of his child who died before he was born. Heart that place, suddenly hurt badly. He knew that this mood came from his vice personality. He thought that the subpersonality was long gone. But later he learned that the vice personality did not disappear, he just melted with his master character. So now he has not only the feelings of the main personality, but also the feelings of the sub personality. He couldn''t forget Ruan zhixia, but at the same time, he couldn''t forget Bai Xuan, who was as clean as white paper, but was dyed black by him. He''s a real jerk. Love two women at the same time, finally, hurt others and hurt yourself. - the return of Xiao Yueyue brings peace to Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan''s originally fragmented family. Even Shuman, who has been ill for many years and has never been out of the house, is quite stable because of xiaoyueyue''s return, so he can get up and go for a walk. At that time, a series of things, let the body of Shuman was hurt, half of the body, almost into the ghost. Fortunately, we have resisted. Fortunately, she survived. Now to see his granddaughter back, Schumann is at ease. Schumann, who is in a good mood, is accompanying his two granddaughters to watch the snow in the garden. It''s not far away. Si Muhan and Mo Chen are standing side by side. Si Mu Han looks at his mother''s back in a wheelchair and asks Mo Chen, "are you sure you don''t tell her that you are still alive?" "What about telling her? My existence is a disgrace to her life. Since she has forgotten, why should she remember it again. At best, it''s just making her sad. " Seeing the vicissitudes of Schumann''s back, he was not moved, not that he didn''t want to recognize her. But all he had to do was remember how he got here. He didn''t have the courage to recognize her. He is the evidence of the pain that the man brought to her. He doesn''t hope that his existence will make her remember those dusty, forgotten and put down memories again. Si Mu cold cold way: "you too belittle oneself.". How do you know you''re the disgrace of her life? Maybe it''s not her wish to be pregnant with you, but you are the child she gave birth to in October. Do you think she will hate you? " He didn''t agree with Mo Chen at all. His mother treated him more carefully than his youngest son. Mo Chen dropped his eyes and didn''t speak any more. Si Mu Han took a look at Shuman, who was bending over not far away and gave little star and little moon candy to eat. He said, "before, you always said that you were jealous that I had her love, but you didn''t know that in her heart, she cared more about you than me." "As a child, she thought that she had lost you, so she felt pain and hurt. Even in order to ease the pain of losing you, she made a test tube baby and gave birth to me. The more she cares about me and is more nervous about me, the more she can''t let you go. " "Mo Chen, you have no pity. So don''t always assume that you are a poor person. She loves you so much. If you are really good for her, you should know how to be good for her. "The division evening cold finish saying, quickly turn round to walk toward not far away. He saw Xiao Yueyue fall. Schumann was in a wheelchair, unable to bend over to lift her, and was worried. Si Mu Han strode to the past, will fall on the snow to a small month to hold in the arms, very nervous way: "have you hurt?" "No. Xiaoyueyue doesn''t have any pain. " Xiao Yueyue is wearing a light and warm dark down jacket, cotton gloves on her hand and down trousers of the same color on her lower body. Even if she falls, it doesn''t hurt. Because xiaoyueyue''s body is different from other children''s, seeing xiaoyueyue fall, simuhan will be a little nervous. When he heard that Xiao Yueyue didn''t hurt, he was immediately relieved, "be careful in the future, you know?" "I know." Xiaoyueyue nodded cleverly. "Daddy, the little star also wants to hug!" See elder sister is being held by daddy, the small star that falls alone also wants to contend to want to hold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Si Muhan squats down, holding xiaoyueyue in one hand and xiaoxingxing in the other. At the same time, he holds his two daughters in his arms. Looking at Si Mu Han holding one by one from left to right, Shuman in the wheelchair couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Han, you have to exercise well in the future. Relax a little, you can''t hold these two children." Although the two children are only three years old, their height is much higher than that of the children of the same year. Pick up two at a time, so you have to consider the strength of your arms. But it''s very important for the Department of Pediatrics. His arm strength is so good that there is no possibility that he can''t hold it. "Of course not." Division evening cold partial head in two children''s forehead each kiss a, pet drown of say: "they again big, I also can one hand embrace." He is their father, their mountain, whenever, he will shelter them from the wind and rain, his arms, whenever, can hold them. "Dad is so wonderful Xiaoyueyue and xiaoxingxing hold up together, happy one on the cheek of simuhan, each Baji a mouthful. Shuman looked at Si Muhan and picked up the two children effortlessly. He couldn''t help joking, "now you can hold them. But when they are seventeen or eighteen, you can''t hold them Division evening cold Leng for a while, then a Shen, don''t think: "don''t say 18 years old, even if I''m 70 years old, I can also lift them together." No matter how old they are, he can support them at any time as long as they need. See snow more and more big, and the wind is also big, division evening cold then way: "mother, outside is cold, return to inside." Si Mu Han weighed the two children, hugged them more tightly, and then said to Mo Chen, "please push my mother into the house." Schumann smell speech, subconsciously looked not far away with a silver mask of Mo Chen, I do not know why, always feel that he gives her the feeling, very familiar. Schumann didn''t like to bother others, so he said, "don''t bother. I can do it myself." "Snow on the ground, slippery road, I don''t worry." Si Mu Han is looking at Mo Chen Hui''s Shuman. Mo Chen came over and walked around to Schumann''s back, holding the push hands on both sides of her wheelchair, "I''ll push you." Schumann see this, it is not good to refuse. She Piantou toward Mo Chen polite way thanks, "that''s the trouble." "You''re welcome." Mo Chen slowly pushed Schumann to the house. But Si Mu Han is holding the small star and the small moon to walk in front. Walk, walk. I don''t know what happened to Schumann in his wheelchair. She suddenly asked Mo Chen, "Sir, what do you call me?" Mo Chen low Mou looked at Shu man, Mou Guang seems to have what is surging, he dumb voice should way: "my name is Chen mo." "Chen Mo?" Schumann murmured a little, then did not speak again. Mo Chen did not speak again. They went into the house speechless. Inside. Ruan zhixia is preparing new year''s Eve dinner with the chef. Yes. Today is new year''s Eve. It''s an annual day when families get together to have a reunion dinner. Originally, Mo Chen would have left long ago. But xiaoyueyue couldn''t do without him. All kinds of crying just didn''t let him go. As soon as Mo Chen heard Xiao Yueyue crying, he ignored everything and left for the Spring Festival. This new year, it seems not bad. The whole family, almost all of them. What''s more gratifying is that Ruan zhixia''s hearing loss is better. In the study, I saw Mo Chen and Si Muhan saying that Xiao Yueyue could not live beyond 20 years old. Suddenly, she could hear them. Knowing that Ruan zhixia could hear her, Si Muhan took her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. The doctor told them that Ruan zhixia''s deafness was due to psychological effects. All of a sudden, it''s normal. This shows that she has overcome her own psychological obstacles. Ruan know why summer suddenly can hear, division evening cold nature understand the reason, so he did not ask what. - because it''s a good day for family reunion. Ruan zhixia insists on cooking a reunion dinner for everyone, regardless of Si Muhan''s advice. At dinner. Schumann didn''t know what he thought. Eating, eating, suddenly fell tears. Frightened, Ruan zhixia quickly got up and said, "Mom, why are you crying?" Schumann raised his hand to wipe his tears and waved his hand freely. "I''m ok. I''m just so happy. I''m glad that our family can get together and have dinner together like tonight. " Schumann''s eyes stopped for a moment on Mo Chen''s mask, then quickly moved away.occasionally. Some people don''t need to see a face, she can recognize him. Because mother and son are connected She can feel it. What''s more. He and his father are so alike that they even look like eating. How could she not recognize it. Her children Her little Chen Just live. Schumann pressed the corner of his eyes again and began to urge everyone to eat quickly: "well, don''t worry about me. Let''s all eat. The food that Xia Xia has been busy cooking all day must be tasted well." Si Muhan and Mo Chen clearly saw Schumann''s abnormality. It''s just that no one has chosen to come out and make a stiff atmosphere at such a warm moment. Had a reunion dinner. Next is new year''s Eve. Schumann is not well. So she went back to her room early in the morning. And in the living room. Ruan Zhi Xia, Si Mu Han, Mo Chen three adults with two children looking at piggy page. It''s not ten o''clock. The two children couldn''t hold on. One was lying in Si Mu Han''s arms, the other was lying in Mo Chen''s arms. With his eyes closed, he fell asleep with poor sleeping posture. Ruan zhixia didn''t ask them to take their children back to their room to sleep because they had to keep the age. Instead, he brought them blankets and covered them. Then the three adults sat in the living room and chatted. Si Muhan said to Mo Chen: "you see, mother recognized you. Are you sure you didn''t recognize her before you left?" Mo Chen originally had something to do, and promised to stay with Xiao Yueyue for the new year, which has been postponed for a lot of time. Tomorrow, he has to leave. Hear the words of Si Mu Han, Mo Chen is silent. Ruan zhixia said: "Mo Chen, I''m not qualified to say anything, but I think you should say goodbye to your mother. She really miss you all these years." Mo Chen hung his eyes and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. I don''t know how long it took, Dong. With the sound of the old Dong bell, the new year officially ushers in. After 12 o''clock, it means that the ceremony is over and you can go to bed. Ruan zhixia is also tired. Good night to Mo Chen. With the division evening cold, a person holding a child, went upstairs to sleep. After Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia went upstairs, only Mo Chen was left in the big living room. He sat alone in the living room, quietly for most of the night. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Morning. When Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan get up, Lin Ma tells them that Mo Chen has gone. Mo Chen didn''t go to say goodbye to Schumann. But he asked Lin Ma to give Schumann a sentence: don''t worry, take care of yourself, and get together another day. Twelve words, listen to Schumann tears. Although he guessed that it was him, Schumann was still excited when he admitted it. Mo Chen left. The saddest person to cry is xiaoyueyue. She woke up, did not find her mask uncle, crying earth shaking, also said that Mo Chen is a big liar, she no longer like him. Fortunately. Children''s emotions come and go quickly. After a big cry, xiaoyueyue regained her smile and had fun with xiaoxingxing. Gradually, she stopped arguing to find her mask uncle. - xiaoyueyue is more lively when she comes back to her parents. She scurrys up and down in the villa every day, and her skin looks like a monkey. Every time Ruan zhixia sees xiaoyueyue, she can''t help reddening her eyes. Si Muhan always holds her and comforts her. Gradually, Ruan zhixia seems to be able to accept this fact. Perhaps out of guilt for their two daughters, Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan decide not to have children any more, and plan to keep them until they are old all their lives. For the sake of xiaoyueyue and xiaoxingxing''s body, simuhan also specially invested in several medical research institutes. Specifically for xiaoyueyue''s body to develop drugs to delay organ aging and enhance the body''s immunity. In a flash of time, more than ten years have passed. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan are getting old, while xiaoyueyue and xiaoxingxing have grown up. They have all grown up to be graceful beauties. - New Year''s Eve. Wind and snow raging, goose like snow, like a beautiful silver butterfly dancing in the air. On the opposite side of the mountain, full of snow, a piece of silver, at a glance, beautiful. In the yard of emperor Wan. As like as two peas in the same color, Sixiao and sixiaoxing, eighteen, are wearing the same colored snow boots. One is holding a father, one is holding his mother, and the other is running toward a digital camera on the snow scene.Ruan zhixia, who was dragged by her daughter, looked at the impatient temperament of her eldest daughter and couldn''t help reminding her: "Yueyue, slow down." Yueyue looked back at her mother and said, "Mommy, you are too slow, not Yueyue too fast." Stars also echoed, "yes, yes, it''s mom and dad. It''s too slow." Si Mu Han and Ruan Zhi Xia look at each other and shake their heads helplessly. My daughter has grown up. They''re starting to get tired of them. I have no conscience. Wait for a family of four to stand under the camera. Yueyue and Xingxing looked at the four people not far away who were still walking slowly. They couldn''t help but wave and urged: "uncle, aunt, grandfather, you should push grandma to take photos." Si Mochen, Bai Xuan, Si Tianyi, and Shuman all laughed and sped up their pace. Listen to the words of the two little ancestors and hurry to take photos. The snow colored mountain is the distant view, and the white earth is the close view. A large family, standing and squatting, put their scissors hands in front of the digital camera with a click. A wash free photo popped up from the camera immediately. In the picture. Shuman and Si Tianyi hold hands and smile at the camera. Bai Xuan is holding simechen''s elbow, and the little bird is leaning on his shoulder, smiling like a child who has got candy, while simechen looks down at her and dotes on her. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan look at each other affectionately. Si Muhan''s lips kiss Ruan zhixia''s forehead. Such a warm and happy scene will always be fixed in the picture. From generation to generation. [end of text] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 When Mo Chen met Bai Xuan again, he was in the mountains of mincheng, the city of Lake Town in China. That year. Mo Chen is looking for a special medicinal material in the mountains of mincheng. That kind of medicinal material concerns whether xiaoyueyue can live beyond 20 years old. So Mo Chen attached great importance to it, and he did not hesitate to bring people to look for it in person. Bai Xuan is a doctor in the mountain area. Since learning that Mo Chen is no longer here, Bai Xuan has started wandering around the world. In seven years, she has traveled to more than 20 countries. With all his medical skills, he has helped countless poor patients. She is the incarnation of an angel in white. Where she appears, it''s like bringing her own golden light. It''s like this moment. She was dressed in plain hemp clothes, with a woven basket on her back. She was tied into a ball. She had the style of a country girl in a mountain village, which still could not hide her gentle and pleasant temperament. Mo Chen was resting under a big tree. He saw the muddy road from a distance. Bai Xuan''s classic and gentle face was sweating heavily. She raised her hand and wiped it with her hand. Her hand pulled up the basket strap in front of her chest, and then continued to climb the muddy mountain road. Recently, there has just been a rain in the mountain. At this time, the mountain road is undoubtedly slippery. Bai Xuan is not careful, so she slips and falls into the puddle. Seeing this, Mo Chen got up subconsciously. Before he passed, Bai Xuan got up from the pit. Mud splashed all over her face, hands and body. It was wet, sticky and uncomfortable. Bai Xuan twisted her eyebrows. She reached out and shook the skirt of her chest, shaking away the water stains. It was a bit cold, and the piece in front of her chest was all wet. At this time, the muddy water flowed in front of her chest, which made her feel a piercing cold. Subconsciously, she hugged her arms and shook her body. Then, if nothing happened, she continued to climb the mountain. There is a child in the mountain who is ill. It''s too remote here. I expect the country to send medicine. The child''s body will be very cold. So Bai Xuan plans to go up the mountain to look for herbs by herself. Even if she falls down, Bai Xuan doesn''t choose to go down the mountain to change her clothes. Instead, she continues to climb to the top of the mountain. The mountains here are high and low, but the mountain Bai Xuan is climbing is a little high. She has been climbing for an hour and hasn''t reached the top of the mountain yet. If she comes back down the mountain to change her clothes, she will lose a lot of time today. The child''s illness, can''t wait! Seeing that Bai Xuan is in a mess, he doesn''t give up. Originally was about to help in the past, Mo Chen had no reason to stab. For seven years. He dreamed that Ruan zhixia could count the number of times. But there are countless dreams of Bai Xuan. Every night, he always dreams of the beautiful picture that his vice personality puts Bai Xuan on the shop. When he gets up in the morning, he is always in a dilemma. Compared with Ruan zhixia, he owes Bai Xuan too much. Let her pregnant with children, and suddenly let her become a second marriage. The most sorry woman in his life is Bai Xuan. For seven years. He did not dare to step into the island for fear that he would not be able to control himself and wanted to see her. If he can''t love her wholeheartedly, he has no right to go to her. Bai Xuan, who is climbing, seems to realize that someone is looking at her. She can''t help looking around. Finally, under the tree not far away, she sees Mo Chen standing there, looking at her. Looking at a strange man in black standing under a pine and cypress tree, Bai Xuan is surprised. Unexpectedly, there were other people in the mountain. But soon, she looked away and moved on. She doesn''t know each other, so there''s no need to say hello. In the mountains, there are not only wild animals, but also poisonous snakes. Bai Xuan, who is still crawling towards the top of the mountain, doesn''t notice. In the grass on her left, a very thin snake of unknown species with colorful body moved towards her. When the snake bites Bai Xuan, Mo Chen sees it. He called out immediately, "there''s a snake!" As he shouts, he strides toward Bai Xuan. Unfortunately, it''s still late. The snake bites Bai Xuan''s ankle. There is a tingle of paralysis in her ankle, and Bai Xuan immediately sits down on the ground. The snake was still hanging on her ankles, and its sharp teeth seemed to be biting her flesh. Bai Xuan''s face turned white. For a moment, I forgot how to react. Mo Chen strides over, squats down, grabs the snake''s seven inches, and then takes it away from Bai Xuan''s ankle. He throws it away. He doesn''t know where the dying snake is.Mo Chen looks at Bai Xuan nervously, "are you ok..." Bai Xuan looks at Mo Chen''s dark brown eyes in a dazed way. Tears fall from his eyes. His red lips open slightly: "brother Mo Chen..." Those eyes are like brother Mo Chen. But she knew that he was not. The person she loves is no longer in this world. Bai Xuan drops her eyes to collect all her emotions. Seeing signs of purple on Bai Xuan''s lips, Mo Chen almost doesn''t want to. He immediately lowers his head, grabs Bai Xuan''s ankle, and sucks at the wounds left by two teeth holes. Bai Xuan is frightened by Mo Chen''s behavior. She shrunk subconsciously, "Sir, that..." Her cheeks were red and embarrassed. Apart from Mo Chen''s brother, she has never been so close to any man. It makes her shy and a little uncomfortable. Mo Yi clutches the foot that she tries to pull back, spits out a mouthful of poisonous blood, and raises her eyes to warn her coldly: "don''t move, this snake is poisonous." Maybe man''s eye pupil color is too much like Mo Chen. Bai Xuan looks at the man''s eyes, but she is in a trance. Who is he? Why does it make her feel so familiar? Bai Xuan feels the pain in her heart. She thought of brother Mo Chen again. My heart hurts. Even after seven years, when I think of that person again, her heart still hurts. "Don''t be afraid. Just suck out the poison." In the meantime, Mo Chen sees tears flashing in the corner of Bai Xuan''s eyes. He is stunned and misunderstands that she is afraid. Bai Xuan was stunned by the man''s hoarse voice. She looked at the man''s face seriously. The man is very handsome, and Mo Chen''s brother''s handsome and charming face is not at all. And this kind of voice, also and Mo Chen elder brother''s cannot compare. Except for those dark brown eyes, he and brother Mo Chen are not the same So He is not Mo Chen''s brother. He is not She loves brother Mo Chen. He''s gone. He''s been gone for seven years. Tears, tears from the corner of the eye. Bai Xuan closes her eyes and tries to hide her sadness. When she opened her eyes again, her mood was stable. She looked at the man''s eyes, no other waves, only a faint alienation and gratitude. Mo Chen continued to suck several times until the purple black poison turned bright red. The stabbing of the wound that the man sucks allows Bai Xuan to feel a little embarrassed. When Mo Chen stopped, she immediately pulled her feet back. Her cheeks were crimson, her ears were red, and her voice was a little more feminine, "thank you..." "You''re welcome." Mo Chen hoarse voice exhorted: "poison blood should be sucked up, the body with detoxification clear?"? Take one just in case. " "Yes." Bai Xuan returns to her senses later and takes out the Jiedu Qing she had prepared from her medical bag. She poured out two and handed one to the man. "Take one, too." She is not very nice to look at the man, always feel that he just looked down for their own drug blood, too ambiguous. "Good." Mo Chen took the small pill in her palm and swallowed it. There is no doubt that it is poisonous. Bai Xuan looks at him and takes the pills she gave him without any doubt. She subconsciously asks, "do you believe me that much? Are you not afraid that what I give you is poison? " Mo Chen stood up, raised his hand and patted the dead leaves on his body. I''ve just saved your life. You won''t bite the hand that feeds you. " He will not know who she is. Bai Xuan was embarrassed by what he said. She swallowed jieduqing and then stood up from the ground. "Thank you just now. If you hadn''t shown up in time, I might have died. " Although jieduqing can detoxify. But she was scared. I forgot that I had jieduqing with me. Moreover, after all, it is poison, and jieduqing is not omnipotent. Fortunately, he helped her suck out the blood. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences. Bai Xuan regrets that she went to the mountain alone to collect herbs. If something happens to her, how can she treat others later? After learning this lesson, Bai Xuan decided to go up the mountain in the future. She had to have a companion around her. It''s a matter of life and death. It''s not a joke. Mo Chen bent down and rolled his trouser legs up and down. He looked up at Bai Xuan and asked, "are you going up the mountain to collect herbs?"Bai Xuan looks at Mo Chen''s trouser legs and walks away slightly. Brother Mo Chen also likes to roll his trouser legs like this. When Bai Xuan is distracted, Mo Chen suddenly raises his hand and shakes in front of her eyes, "what are you thinking?" Bai Xuan looks back and sees a trace of sadness that is hard to hide from the stranger. She shakes her head and says, "nothing. I really want to go up the mountain to collect herbs. How about you? What does one do on the mountain? " "I''m here to collect medicine, too." Mo Chen answers carelessly, but his heart pricks slightly. He didn''t miss the sadness she had just seen. Seven years. Hasn''t she come out yet? Mo Chen''s mood suddenly became a little complicated. He hopes Bai Xuan can put down the past and start over. But sometimes, he was afraid that she didn''t love him. It seems that he is really a scum man. Can''t give others happiness, but delusion that others love themselves for a lifetime. How could that be. Bai Xuan is surprised to see Mo Chen, and takes the initiative to say that she wants to help, "you also need to find herbs? What kind of medicine is it? Maybe I can help you find it. " "It''s a very special herbal medicine that can make people strong and healthy. I''ve only heard about it, but it''s still unknown if I can actually find it," Mo Chen said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Bai Xuan asked, "do you know what it looks like? Maybe I''ve seen it before "It looks like this." Mo Yi tells Bai Xuan the shape of the herbal medicine that Mu Chi described to him. "This may be a little hard to find. I remember I read this herb in the book too." Bai Xuan immediately frowned. She could see that this herb was rare. "This herb is extremely rare, and it still grows on the edge of the cliff. If you want to take this herb, I suggest you go to the cliffs near Minshan to find it, but..." Bai Xuan doesn''t recommend Mo she to go. "The cliff is very high and dangerous. I suggest you don''t go to it." "Of course, if you have to go, you must take safety measures." "Well, I will." Mo Yi nodded slightly, "thank you for reminding." "You''re welcome. I''m just saying it casually." Bai Xuan looks at Mo she and smiles, "well, I have to go to collect herbs. I won''t talk to you any more. Take care." After feeling that her feet were not so paralyzed, she strained the basket on her back and planned to continue to go up the mountain to pick the herbs she was going to pick today. "Let''s go together. It''s the first time I''ve been here. I seem to be lost." Mo Yi is not sure that Bai Xuan is alone, so she offers to accompany her on the pretext of getting lost. Bai Xuan didn''t doubt the truth of his words, and nodded, "OK. Then you have to wait for me for a moment. I may not go down so fast. " Mo Yi said unimportantly, "it doesn''t matter." "Let''s go." Bai Xuan took the lead. Mo Yi followed closely. One after the other, they slowly reached the top of the mountain. Bai Xuan also rushed to collect the herbs she needed. About three hours later. Bai Xuan led Mo she to the top of the mountain and finally gathered a lot of herbs. All the herbs on the mountain are wild. There are all kinds of them. Inflamed, anti-inflammatory, cough, etc All the herbs are light, so Bai Xuan doesn''t have much trouble reciting them. It''s just that the road down the mountain is too slippery. Her 1.6 meter body is carrying an 80 cm high basket. When she goes down the mountain, she is extremely awkward. Mo Yi followed her, looking at her awkward posture of going down the mountain. Mo Yi couldn''t help it. He stepped forward quickly and reached out to unload the basket from her back. Feeling light on her back, Bai Xuan looks back and looks at Mo she holding her basket in one hand. She is stunned, "that..." Mo Yi knew what she wanted to say, so she rushed to the first time and explained, "I''ll help you. It''s too hard for you to go down the mountain like this. It''s getting dark. We have to go down the mountain quickly." Bai Xuan looks up at the gray sky and feels that what Mo she says is unreasonable. Because it''s cloudy. It''s less than five o''clock. The sky has darkened. If they don''t go down early, it will do them no good. Therefore, Bai Xuan doesn''t insist on taking back the basket. Instead, she calmly accepts Mo she''s help. Without the burden on her back, Bai Xuan''s going down the mountain is much easier. Within an hour, they returned to the village at the foot of the mountain. Bai Xuan is now living in a lonely old man''s home in the mountains. The old man is in his seventies this year. Her wife went there when she was young. When her sons and daughters-in-law developed, they would not go back to the mountains. The old man didn''t want to leave the home where he had lived with his wife for so many years, so he didn''t go to the city with his son. It''s getting dark. I haven''t seen Bai Xuan go down the mountain yet. The old man sat in the courtyard at the door of his home, looking forward to Bai Xuan''s safe return. Fortunately. At about half past six, it was completely dark. Bai Xuan leads Mo she back. As soon as the old man saw Bai Xuan, he immediately went to her with crutches, "white girl, you''ve finally come back. You scared the old woman to death." Bai Xuan hugged the old man and patted him on the back. "Grandma, I''m ok." It''s not the first time Bai Xuan has gone up the mountain alone. But it''s the first time I''ve come back so late. No wonder old people are scared. "It''s OK. If you want to go up the mountain in the future, you can''t go up the mountain alone, you know?" The old man holds Bai Xuan''s hand and pats it gently. It can be seen that the old man is really worried about Bai Xuan. "Good, good." Bai Xuan was also shocked by today''s adventure, so she didn''t refuse the old man''s kind offer. "Why - who is this?" As if he had just discovered the existence of Mo she, the old man looks at Bai Xuan in surprise, and Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looks at Mo she secretly.It''s too dark for the old man to see clearly. Can only see a probably, vaguely feel, is a long straight handsome mature man. "Grandma, it''s Chen Mo, I met him in the mountains. He lost his way in the mountains. I brought him back. " Bai Xuan explained. In the three hours of collecting the medicine. Bai Xuan and Mo she are not speechless. The two will chat. Although the chat is also some do not match the edge. But at the very least, she knew the person who made her feel like her beloved. His name was Chen mo. And her Mo Yi elder brother''s name has some homonym, only is to shout upside down. Strange to say. Bai Xuan asks herself that she is not a person with lax vigilance. On the contrary, she is very alert to the opposite sex. It''s the first time I''ve walked with this man Chen Mo for several hours and even brought him back to his residence. Bai Xuan thinks that maybe it''s because she really miss her brother. So I can''t help but want to get close to him when I see a person who feels similar to him. Even, in her heart, she would secretly think that if brother Mo Yi was still alive. If only he were brother Mo Yi. When Bai Xuan is in a daze, Mo Yi comes forward slightly, puts the basket in her hand aside, and gives a gift to others. "Hello, mother-in-law, I''m Chen mo. I may be bothering you all night tonight." By the light at the gate of the courtyard, the old man saw Mo she''s face. Yo! The old man squinted with satisfaction. He was a good guy. It''s pretty. It''s very good with white girl. The old people like Mo she''s beauty, but they prefer her proper politeness. "Don''t bother, don''t bother, as long as you don''t dislike the old lady''s house, the young man will live for a few days if he likes. The best thing is..." The old man didn''t finish what he said with a smile, but he looked at Bai Xuan and Mo Yi''s thief. If Bai Xuan and Mo Yi can''t see the hint of chiguoguo, they''ve been living in vain for so many years. Bai Xuan is thin skinned. She can''t stand the old man''s teasing. She turns red. She looks at the old man in a strange way, there is a certain charm of coquetry in it, "mother-in-law..." Her voice is soft, with a girl''s blush in it. Mo she was smiling and did not speak. Seeing that Bai Xuan is thin skinned, the old man teases her and asks them to wash their hands. Then they go into the room to eat. On the table. The old man kept bringing vegetables to Mo she, "young man, eat more, don''t be polite to the old woman, you know?" Mo Yi couldn''t resist the old man''s enthusiasm, so she could only reply: "you can eat it, grandma. I''ll do it myself." Bai Xuan looks at Mo Yi''s cold sweat because she can''t stand the old man''s warm hospitality. She squints her eyes and smiles brightly. Finally someone came to experience her original mood. - because I fell on the mountain. So after dinner, Bai Xuan goes to the kitchen to boil water for herself. Although she is used to the life in the mountains, she loves to be clean. As long as she can move, she always takes a hot bath every day. The old man was tired. After dinner and a rest, he went to bed. Then in the yard, Mo Yi sat alone on the threshold, smoking the only cigarette left on him, playing with the mobile phone that had no power and turned off automatically he seemed to have no choice but to take a puff of smoke. In fact, when she was on the mountain, Mo she said that she was lost, which was not entirely an excuse. He''s not lost, but his cell phone is dead. He couldn''t get in touch with his men. So If he didn''t meet Bai Xuan, he might be in a tree on the mountain tonight to make do with the night. When it comes to Bai Xuan, Mo Yi can''t help looking at Bai Xuan, who is burning water with firewood in the open-air thatched cottage kitchen in the courtyard. She was still the plain linen clothes of the day. Hair messy tie, small face rub a little gray, a bit like a kitten, not ugly, but also a little cute. Mo Yi can''t help shaking his eyes. Now Bai Xuan is quite different from Bai Xuan in his memory. In the past, Bai Xuan''s fingers didn''t touch yangchunshui, and her hands were white and beautiful. Now Bai Xuan doesn''t know what the past seven years have been like. People are much darker than before, even their hands are much more cocooned. My heart was suddenly sore.Mo Yi gets up and goes to Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan, who is adding firewood, turns back to get the firewood. Mo she, who doesn''t know when to come, is shocked by him. She raised her hand and patted her chest, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?" Mo Yi stares at her hand holding firewood and doesn''t speak. Bai Xuan feels strange and adds the firewood to the stove. She stands up and pats her dusty hand. Then she turned around and asked Mo Yi repeatedly, "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" Mo Yu, who finally realizes what he''s doing, takes a step back from Bai Xuan''s gentle and pretty face. He looks like a guilty man and drops his head. "it''s OK. I just want to ask, do you have any men''s changing clothes here, and I also want to take a bath. " "Ah? Men''s clothes? " Bai Xuan was stunned at first, and then she immediately said, "yes, my mother-in-law''s son''s former clothes and those left in the house. I''ll go and get them for you." "OK, please." Bai Xuan goes into the room to get Mo she''s clothes. Mo she took off her coat directly by the well. It''s a poor mountainous area. There''s almost no shower in the bathroom. A small wooden shed was built as a shower room. Mo Yi thinks that it''s too narrow and troublesome to take a bath in the shower room. He simply draws water from the well and pours water on himself with a bucket to wash. Because there were still women here, he only took off his coat, not his trousers. When Bai Xuan comes out with his clothes, he happens to see Mo Chen standing by the well with his upper body bare. He is pouring water into himself with a bucket in one hand. The muscles of his arm carrying the bucket were strong and vigorous. His broad shoulders and narrow waist, which were thin in clothes and fleshy in undressing, made people feel dry. The picture of a beautiful man bathing is really red and heartbeating. I''m sorry to look directly at it. Bai Xuan wanted to stop looking. But when she saw a birthmark on the man''s waist through the dim light from the corner of her eyes, she was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 That''s Brother Mo Yi''s exclusive birthmark! That birthmark is very special, a bit like crescent, and a bit like half heart, is red. It''s not big. It''s just the size of a thumb. Looking at the figure that overlaps with the person in her memory, Bai Xuan doesn''t control herself. She trots over and hugs the man''s strong waist. She buries her head on the man''s strong back, tears can''t stop falling, "brother Mo Yi, is that you?" Holding a bucket, Mo she, who was about to pour water on her body, suddenly froze when she was held up by a woman. His left arm was hanging from the beginning. Although he was given an artificial arm at Dushi, it was not very sharp compared with the normal arm. It cannot be used vigorously. So he wanted to push Bai Xuan away, but he couldn''t. It took him a lot of effort to suppress his emotions. He put down the bucket, voice light way: "white girl, you recognize the wrong person." Bai Xuan''s heart is cut by the light "you''ve recognized the wrong person.". She hugged him hard and didn''t believe what he said, "no - you lie, you are brother Mo Yi!" The same pupil color, the same habits, and the same birthmark! He''s brother mo. Bai Xuan is very excited and happy. She circles Mo she harder and harder for fear that if she lets go, he will disappear. "Brother Mo Yi, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much!" She leaned her head on his back and told her missing and missing for him over the years. Mo Yi knew she couldn''t hide it. Just admit it. He sighed softly, "Bai Xuan, please release me first." Bai Xuan gave a pause, then immediately shook her head, "no - I won''t let go. As soon as I let go, you will disappear." For seven years. I woke up from my dream many times. She was afraid of the fear of waking up and never touching him again. She didn''t want to let him go any more. "I won''t disappear. Will you let me go first?" Feeling the soft body of the woman behind him, Mo Yi only felt numb on her scalp. Some memories sprang out in an instant, making him hot and dry. He was too familiar with her body. She is so close to him, a little breathing, he can feel the softness of her body, the beautiful pictures of the past all jumped out, instantly let his mind, can''t control. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was a little bit more hoarse than before, "my body is wet. Would you please let it go first?" If she''s allowed to play around, he''ll probably explode in place. It''s probably because he hears something wrong in his voice that Bai Xuan releases him. She took two steps back, never willing to go too far. Mo Yi felt that she was right behind her. She turned helplessly and looked at the clothes in her hand. He stretched out his hand, "give me the clothes, I''ll change them." Bai Xuan stares at him for a moment, just like a watchman''s stone. Mo Yi was helpless by her stupid goose appearance. "Darling, I won''t go." He stepped forward two steps, reached for the clothes from her hand, and walked towards the shower room not far away. Bai Xuan is afraid that he will run away. I''m going to stick with it. I followed him to the shower room and watched him go in. Then the wooden door was taken. Unable to see Mo she, Bai Xuan can''t help but feel uneasy. She slightly clenched her clothes and kept staring at the wooden door of the shower room, as if she could see the ink through the door. Mo she changed her clothes in less than a minute. When he opens the door and comes out, his arm is immediately entangled by Bai Xuan. Her hands were clasped tightly around his weak prosthetic arm. Mo Yi''s low eyes look at her, and she just looks at him with her eyes raised. A pair of water cutting autumn pupils look forward to the bright future, and there are obvious tears flashing in the fundus of her eyes. "Brother Mo Yi..." Bai Xuan''s eyes gradually turned red and her voice choked. "Why don''t you tell me you''re still alive..." Why do you want to hide it from her! If she hadn''t found the birthmark on his waist and recognized him, would he not have told her all his life? He''s really over the top. He''s really hateful! Do you know how much she missed him? Do you know the moment she learned that he was killed, she even had the heart to die! Mo Yi looked at her guiltily and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry..." Bai Xuan shook her head and said, "I don''t want you. I''m sorry! Brother Mo Yi, tell me honestly, don''t you know me if I don''t recognize you? "Mo Yi looks at her and doesn''t speak. Bai Xuan looks at his silence and immediately understands. The pain in my heart was so severe that it seemed that I was torn open by someone. At this time, I was bleeding. He really didn''t plan to meet her. She suddenly released his arm and stood up abruptly. Mo Yi subconsciously called her, "Bai Xuan." Bai Xuan turned her back to him and left without saying a word. Just in the step of the moment, hot tears fell from the eyes uncontrollably. Bai Xuan raised her hand to wipe her tears. She was happy and sad. She''s really happy that he''s alive. But she was even sadder. He was going to make her think he was dead for the rest of his life. He never knew how painful her heart was and how broken she was at the moment when he was killed to save Ruan zhixia. It took her seven years, but she just forgot everything and failed to completely forget his death. He may not know how much he hurt her by pretending not to know. What''s more, he didn''t know that his sentence "white girl, you''ve got the wrong person" made her feel like a thousand arrows pierced her heart. It hurts so much. It hurts so much that she can''t face him now. - Bai Xuan didn''t go anywhere either. She just went to the kitchen. The water boiled and she was ready to take a bath. As for the fact that Chen Mo is Mo Yi, her mind is in a mess now. In addition, the fact that he is recognized and wants to hide it really hurts her. For a moment, she didn''t want to talk to him again. Mo Yi just sits in the yard, watching Bai Xuan go in and out of the kitchen, and finally enters the shower room. He sighed and looked up at the sky. - when Bai Xuan comes out from the bath, she finds that Mo she is still awake, so he sits on the steps in the yard. The dark night makes her unable to see his expression clearly. But I can still vaguely know that he is looking at her. Bai Xuan looks at the man who is almost engulfed by the night, and her eyes are astringent. Seven years. He''s really cruel. Not once. Let her mistake him for really gone. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, the colder my heart will be. Bai Xuan takes back her eyes and passes him with the basin of dirty clothes. On the way, she doesn''t look at Mo she again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Mo Yi turns her head and looks at Bai Xuan, who is sitting by the well washing clothes with his back. He sighs a little, and then goes forward to fetch a bucket of water for her. "Bai Xuan, I..." He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to her. After opening his mouth, he found that he had nothing to say. Bai Xuan lowers her head and rubs the clothes in the basin. She ignores him. Bai Xuan is very angry that Mo she doesn''t die and keeps it from her. She has always had a good temper, but at this moment, she is really angry and doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Bai Xuan didn''t even touch the bucket of water that Mo Yu had beaten, so she made another bucket of water herself. Because of the lack of water in the mountainous area, Bai Xuan did not pour out his bucket of water. Instead, after washing clothes, he covered the bucket with a lid and planned to get up in the morning to cook. When Bai Xuan turns around and plans to go back to her room to sleep, Mo Yi, who can''t stand being ignored by her, reaches for Bai Xuan''s wrist, "Bai Xuan, I think we should have a good talk." Bai Xuan takes a deep breath. She looks back at Mo she. She can''t fake her smile any more. She smiles: "Mr. Chen, you and I just met today. I don''t think we have anything to say." She shakes off his hand and goes into the room without looking back. Didn''t he pretend to be unfamiliar with her? Good. Then she did what he wanted! Mo Yi listens to Bai Xuan''s words, but she shakes her head. Seeing that she has entered the room, he doesn''t go after her. He turns and looks at the dark night sky. His dark brown eyes are full of helplessness and melancholy. She was angry. He knows. He didn''t expect to see her again. Being recognized by her was even more unexpected. He thought his face had changed and his voice was destroyed, so she would not recognize herself. I didn''t expect that. The slap came too soon. Within a day, he was recognized by her. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. ¡­¡­ The next day. It''s not bright yet. Mo she got up. After a night of universal charging, his mobile phone has been fully charged. He immediately contacted his men. He told them that herbal medicine was only available on the edge of the cliff. He asked them to prepare safety measures and immediately set out to collect herbs. Mo Yi pushed open the door and came out. He stands in the yard, his eyes falling on the house where Bai Xuan lives. The old man''s house is a mud house with three bedrooms and one living room. Each room, it''s separate. The old man sleeps in the room with the living room. Bai Xuan sleeps in the separate room next to the living room. What Mo she sleeps in is a small room, which has only a dozen square meters. Next door is the open-air kitchen. Take your eyes away from Bai Xuan''s door. Mo Yi first took in the clothes that had been dried all night. The clothes have been blown dry by the wind. But the temperature of the clothes is cool. Warm body put on cold clothes, the taste, is undoubtedly ecstatic. But there''s no way. Mo Yi and his men will go up the cliff to collect medicine. The clothes he put on last night are not bad. It''s far fetched to wear them out. A creak. The next door came the movement, vaguely, can also hear her soft voice sounded, it seems that someone came, she is talking with each other. Mo Yi, who had changed clothes, pushed the door and went out. At the gate of the courtyard, Bai Xuan is wearing a plain white shirt and a pair of close fitting jeans, which sets off her graceful posture. She stood at the gate of the yard, not knowing who she was talking to. She blocked the person, he could only recognize that the other person was a man. Thinking that Bai Xuan is dressed so attractively and talking to other men, Mo Yu has no reason to get upset. Subconsciously, he stepped towards the gate of the yard. Approaching, I heard a fairly good male voice saying, "white girl, please." Then there was Bai Xuan''s voice, which was so tender that she couldn''t be more gentle. She said, "you''re welcome." Mo Yi feels more and more agitated. He subconsciously wants to see what the man at the door looks like, so that Bai Xuan can talk to him so gently. It''s just When he approached, the man had turned away, leaving him a tall figure. Visual inspection, the other side has more than 1.8 meters, dark skin, fruit dew in the outside of the arm, strong, texture lines, is a muscular man. Mo Yi Mei''s heart beat and felt upset and irritable.Especially the moment when Bai Xuan turns around. He''s even more upset. Because Bai Xuan''s appearance at this time is too attractive. Her skin is white and her facial features are delicate and gentle. When she turns around, the corner of her mouth is still smiling. The smile is as bright as a flower. She''s in her thirties, but she doesn''t look old at all. Still as young and beautiful as ever. Especially in this backward mountainous area, her beauty is clear and refined. There may be a lot of men chasing her. Like the muscular man just now. Mo Yi''s face was very black and smelly. As soon as he thinks that many people in this mountain village are coveting Bai Xuan, he wants to kill people angrily. He can''t imagine the picture of Bai Xuan with other men When Bai Xuan turns around and sees Mo she, the smile on her face instantly stops. She dropped her eyes, collected all the sadness, ignored him, turned and walked towards the kitchen. "Bai Xuan." In the moment that she turns around, Mo Yi suddenly grabs her wrist. His strength was a little strong, and it hurt her. She twisted her eyebrows, looked back at Mo she, and said coldly: "Mr. Chen, men and women are different, please let go." "Bai Xuan, you know who I am. Do you have to talk to me like this?" Mo Yi frowns irritably. She doesn''t like Bai Xuan''s unfamiliar appearance. It was his fault that he didn''t admit that he was mo she before. But now she pretends to be unfamiliar. Why? If she is angry, she can beat him and scold him. It''s really annoying to pretend you''re not familiar with it. Bai Xuan''s eyes are drooping, and her heart is aching. She pretends that she doesn''t understand him: "I know. You are Mr. Chen mo. We don''t really know each other "You..." Mo she was really laughed by Qi. Seven years. He found that she had changed a lot. There is such a naughty side. He was helpless and helpless. "Bai Xuan, the reason why I didn''t tell you I was still alive is that I wanted you to put down the past and start over. But I didn''t expect you to... " Before Mo Yi''s words are finished, Bai Xuan can''t help reddening her eyes. She angrily shakes off his hand. She looked at him, tears flickering in the fundus, she chuckled, "put down the past? Start over? " Her heart seemed to be bleeding, and she yelled in a hoarse voice: "since I''m going to start over, what are you doing now? You go! Don''t sway in front of me, I promise you, as you wish, to put everything down and start again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Mo Yi didn''t expect her to react so much. Looking at Bai Xuan with scarlet eyes and angry like a trapped animal, his heart can''t help but ache. He didn''t really think of it. She hasn''t let him go for seven years. At that time, he was broken arm and disfigured, and he still loved Ruan zhixia in his heart. How could he find her. What qualification does he have to go to her? This thought, let her think he is not, find a person to rely on, start again. Who would have thought that she would be so stubborn. After his death, he would rather wander around than start a new relationship. "Bai Xuan..." He came forward slightly and Gu Qian wanted to hold her. She stepped back and looked at him with red eyes. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She bitterly accused him of being merciless: "you are really merciless, you are really cruel." "Brother Mo Yi, I have never regretted loving you so much, but now, I regret loving you so much. If I didn''t love you so much, my heart wouldn''t hurt so much." She grabbed her heart and gazed at him with pain in her eyes, hoping to get rid of him from her heart. Mo Yi looked at her heartache, know how deep he hurt her, he in addition to guilt or guilt. "Sorry..." She said with a sad face that she regretted loving him. It really hurt him. He knows what it''s like to miss someone. He also knows what it''s like to love but not to love. Just because I know. He didn''t dare delay her. Bai Xuan''s heart hurts more when she hears Mo Yi''s sorry. She didn''t want to hear him say sorry! She doesn''t want anything sorry! She pointed to the gate and drove him away angrily: "you go You go... " She was ecstatic to learn that he was still alive. But at this moment, she only felt heartbroken. He deliberately concealed his death in order to make her start again. Her devotion at this moment, seems to be a joke. She didn''t want to see him. She didn''t want to love him anymore. She doesn''t want to love him anymore! He''s an asshole! "Bai Xuan, I..." Mo Yi is about to say something, but before he says anything, Bai Xuan interrupts him uncontrollably. She is angry with him with scarlet eyes. She is extremely painful and angry. She yelled at him, "you go! I don''t want to see you again. You''re an asshole! " After roaring, she hugged her head and squatted on the ground, a pitiful look that he broke her heart. Mo Yi''s dark brown eyes stare at Bai Xuan squatting on the ground. Her eyes show some struggle. Seeing that she really doesn''t want to see him again, he says sorry with helplessness and guilt, then turns around and leaves without looking back. Hearing the sound of footsteps moving away, Bai Xuan suddenly stands up and chases her out. Looking at Mo she with her back to her, she suddenly stopped. She stood there, looking at Mo she, who didn''t look back to leave. Her tears gradually blurred her eyes. She squatted on the ground and sobbed in a low voice, "Wuwu --" stupid! idiot! Brother Mo Yi is a fool! Bai Xuan didn''t expect that Mo she actually left like this. She squatted on the ground alone and cried for a long time. She cried in despair. It''s sad, too. It was hard for her to see him again. Why did she drive him away. He''s gone. Will he never come back. Will she never see him again? Bai Xuan feels left behind by him again. Seven years ago, he left her and left the island. Now, is he the same as he used to be? If he left, he would never come back? Bai Xuan regrets it. She shouldn''t have driven him away. She still loves him. But He''s gone. She drove them away. He left without hesitation or nostalgia. He was as ruthless as ever, and he didn''t give up on her. Can''t she keep him after all? Just when Bai Xuan mistakenly thinks that Mo she is really leaving, a husky voice of a man comes over her head. "Don''t you let me go? Why do you cry? " Looking at the man in his thirties, squatting on the ground like a child, holding her head and crying, Mo she felt that she really deserved to die. I made her cry again and again. Hearing Mo she''s voice, Bai Xuan suddenly raises her head and looks at the man who has gone far away. At this time, she stands up in front of her. She almost doesn''t want to stand up. She pours into the man''s arms and hugs him tightly."Brother Mo, don''t go! Don''t leave me behind any more. " She didn''t want to lose him anymore. Can he love her? She will be a very good wife. Mo Yi stretched out her hand to hold the back of her head, bent over to encircle her body, and held her in her arms. Her voice was hoarse, and there was a heartache, "don''t cry, I won''t go." I''m afraid of her. Can''t he give up. As soon as she cried, his heart seemed to be broken. It was very painful. What a silly woman. How can he not be distressed? Not everyone has the courage to love someone for so many years. He didn''t do it when he asked himself. He thought he loved Ruan zhixia very much, and he would love Ruan zhixia all his life. But now, even if he didn''t see Ruan zhixia much for a year, he didn''t miss him much. Even if I see it, I won''t be in a big mood. On the contrary, Bai Xuan, who hasn''t seen him once in seven years, always dreams about it. Originally, the vice personality was deeply attached to Bai Xuan. As his personality and master gradually merged, he found that he could not tell whether he loved Ruan zhixia or Bai Xuan. Such doubts, until today. There seems to be an answer. There is no doubt that he loved Ruan zhixia. But now He is deeply in love with Bai Xuan. He didn''t want her to cry, and he didn''t want her to laugh at other men. Thinking that one day she would marry another man and owe him, he couldn''t help being jealous. Bai Xuan holds Mo she and cries for a long time. At last, the old man comes out of her arms and can''t see her. She comes out to call her. Then she comes out of Mo she''s arms. Looking at the front of the man''s chest soaked with his tears, Bai Xuan can''t help but feel embarrassed and feel embarrassed, "brother Mo Yi, I''m sorry, I got your clothes wet." Mo Yi stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of her hair, but she was not annoyed. "It''s OK. Go back. My mother-in-law is looking for you." Bai Xuan nodded. Although she wiped away her tears, her eyes were still red. A wise man can see that she has cried. Mo Yi sighed a little and said in a soft voice: "you see your eyes are crying red. My mother-in-law will scold me for bullying you." Bai Xuan pursed her lips and said impolitely, "it was brother Mo who bullied me." Mo Yi stretched out her hand and pinched her face, "it''s clear that you love to cry." Bai Xuan reached out to block his hand and said, "who loves to cry?" Mo Yi felt that she had changed a lot since she had not seen her for several years. It doesn''t make people feel tired, on the contrary, it makes people want to spoil her. "White girl?" Hearing the old man calling himself again, Bai Xuan immediately ran back to the yard, "grandma, I''m outside." Seeing Bai Xuan coming back, the old man seemed relieved. She turned forward and held her catkin. "White girl, just now I heard who you were quarreling with and who bullied you. Tell the old woman that the old woman is going to repair him!" Bai Xuan warms her heart with a smile. She grabs the old man''s wrist and says, "grandma, I''m ok." In order to prevent the old man from continuing to ask, without waiting for the old man to speak, Bai Xuan immediately said, "mother-in-law, sit down first, and I''ll cook breakfast." Then, without waiting for the old man to reply, he turned and ran to the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 After breakfast, Mo Yi tells Bai Xuan that he wants to go up the cliff to collect medicine. Bai Xuan grabs his wrist uneasily and doesn''t want to part with him. "Brother Mo Yi, let me go with you?" How could Mo Yi let her go with her? She immediately shook her head and refused her offer. "No, you can''t go with her." "Why?" It''s not easy to meet him again. She really doesn''t want to part with him. Bai Xuan said, "brother Mo Yi, I know what that herb looks like. Let me go with you and I can find it faster." Mo Yi didn''t move because of this, and agreed to let her go with her. In his mind, her safety was more important than herbal medicine. "No way." Mo Yi clasped her back neck and leaned over her ear to grind, "wait for me at home, I will come down to you soon, eh?" "But..." What else does Bai Xuan want to say. But Mo Yi suddenly kisses her and doesn''t let her talk any more. The kiss is over. Bai Xuan leaned against Mo Yi''s arms, panting and blushing. Her shy face added a bit of flattery to her. "Well, listen to me and wait at home." Mo Yi took her out of her arms, held her shoulders in both hands, and looked at her ruddy and attractive because of the lips he had been kissing. His eyes darkened a little. He assured her, "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me." ¡°¡­¡­ Good Maybe it was his kiss that made me confused. Bai Xuan nodded a little, but she didn''t insist on following. Mo Yi looks at her a pair of attractive appearance, can''t resist, once again buckle her back neck, lips stick up. For a long time. He just panted to let go of her, "I''m leaving, wait for me to come back." After that, he gently stroked her head, turned around, and went downhill along the mountain road to meet her subordinates. Bai Xuan stares at Mo she''s leaving direction, raises her hand, and fondles her lips. She kisses brother Mo Yi. It''s not with the vice personality, but the complete brother Mo Yi. Always feel that things develop too fast, let her have a sense of loss. In particular, within half a day of confirming the relationship, Mo Yi went up to the mountain to collect herbs, which made Bai Xuan feel like she was dreaming. Everything is too unreal. If not, the beauty between lips and teeth has not completely dissipated. She can''t believe that one day, she will be able to connect with brother Mo Yi and get together again. The old man hides at the gate of the yard and shows them their intimate goodbye. He looks at Bai Xuan''s silly caressing his lips, just like a watchman''s stone. He doesn''t move. The old man couldn''t help laughing. I''ve known this girl for two years, but she still looks like spring. It seems that the young man named Chen Mo and white girl are old acquaintances. After all, it''s not the white girl she knows who can kiss someone in one night. It seems that her old lady''s wish to have a little great grandson is not far away. As soon as possible white girl to marry out, she was also happy. It''s just This girl aftertaste is not a little too long? Silly stand there, not afraid of the sun! The old man was very distressed, so he yelled at Bai Xuan: "silly girl, come back!" Bai Xuan looks back at the old man''s eyes, which seem to know everything. She can''t help blushing. "Granny, how can you peep?" Bai Xuan knows that the old man must have seen her kiss Mo she goodbye. Suddenly face a dry, feel shy dare not see people. "White girl, that''s not right. What''s an old woman I''m peeping at? Your mother-in-law, I''m just looking at it The old man''s character is funny, not old-fashioned, mischievous, not to mention cute. "Mother in law, you are bad. I won''t tell you. I''ll feel Aunt Liu''s pulse." Bai Xuan can''t stand the hint from the old man''s chiguoguo''s eyes. She says something, and then she goes back to the house to carry her medical bag and go out to see a doctor. In the morning, the only man in the village who came to find Bai Xuan was still alone. His name is Liu ah Wu. Because of the ranking of the fifth, his parents named him Liu ah Wu. Liu''s mother was infected with wind cold and coughed in the morning. So Liu ah Wu came to Bai Xuan early in the morning. When Bai Xuan arrived at Liu''s house. Liu ah Wu happens to be feeding chickens in his yard. As soon as he sees Bai Xuan coming, Liu ah Wu immediately puts down his chicken food and goes to the well to wash his hands. Then he comes to Bai Xuan, "Miss Bai, you are coming. My granny is in the room. I''ll take you in. " Bai Xuan smiles and nods.Looking at Bai Xuan''s gentle smile, Liu ah Wu can''t help reddening his face, but he''s too black to see even if he blushes. He walked ahead and lifted up the curtain at the gate to let Bai Xuan go ahead. He followed. Bai Xuan gives Aunt Liu a pulse. It''s OK. It''s just a cold breeze. She prescribed a prescription and asked Liu ah Wu to go home to make medicine and bring home boiling water for Aunt Liu to drink. On the way back with Bai Xuan. Liu ah Wu wanted to make a confession to Bai Xuan many times. It''s just that when it comes to words, it''s hard to say. Finally, when he got to the mud house with three bedrooms and one living room on the hillside, he couldn''t say much. Bai Xuan doesn''t know what Liu ah Wu thinks of her. She went into the room to get the medicine, and then she gave it to Liu ah Wu, asked him to bring it back to Aunt Liu, and told him to keep drinking it for two or three days. Liu ah Wu took the traditional Chinese medicine and said thank you to Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan says with a smile that you''re welcome. She''ll turn around and go back to the room. Just as she turned around, Liu ah Wu, who had already turned around and left, suddenly turned around and called her, "white girl." Bai Xuan looks back at the sound, and a faint smile hangs on her face, which makes her look very tender and gentle. "Brother five, do you have anything else to do?" Liu ah Wu blushed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "white girl, will you come to the soup fire party the day after tomorrow?" Bai Xuan was stunned. Then she nodded and said, "I will go." Then she asked, "what''s the matter?" Liu ah Wu sure she will come, immediately shy smile, revealed eight white teeth, "nothing, just want to ask." "I''ll go first. Bye." Liu ah Wu cheerfully waved goodbye, with, carrying Chinese medicine, downhill. Bai Xuan Although Liu ah Wu seems mysterious, it seems a little strange. But Bai Xuan never likes to guess other people''s thoughts. I didn''t think much about it. She turned and went back to the room, intending to wash the herbs she had collected yesterday, and then take them out to dry. Then it was made into medicine and sent to the sick child in the village. - Bai Xuan thinks Mo she will be back in two days at most. But she didn''t think of it. Until the third day, Mo she didn''t come back. Her already uneasy mood became more violent at this time. Even if the old man didn''t see Mo she for two days, he couldn''t help asking Bai Xuan where Mo she had gone. Bai Xuan only says that Mo she has something to do. I didn''t say that he went to the cliff to collect medicine. So as not to worry the elderly. In the evening. All the young, talented, old and young women in the village gathered together. Tonight is the annual soup fire party in Minshan village. It is also the custom of Minshan village. Bai Xuan sits in front of the soup fire and looks at everyone drooling at the roasted whole sheep. She just sticks her chin and starts to stay. Liu ah Wu accompanied his family. From a distance, he saw Bai Xuan sitting beside the old man. At this time, she was wearing a white dress of Minshan village''s unified national style and a hat like a crown on her head. The whole person is as holy as a bride in a church. In an instant, he was crazy. Bai Xuan is very beautiful. Liu ah Wu doesn''t know. But she usually wears simple clothes, and every time she sees her, her face is either stained with ash or mud, which makes her beauty drop a lot. At this time suddenly a dress, really have a kind of amazing feeling. Liu ah Wu felt that his heart was beating fast. He grunted and couldn''t help swallowing. He raised his hand and stroked his chest. He felt his heart beating like thunder and could not help getting nervous. In addition to let the whole village get together, the soup fire party has another significance. That is the unique courtship custom of Minshan village. In the soup fire party and his beloved woman courtship, if successful, you can be blessed by the gods. Liu ah Wu secretly cheers himself up and walks to Bai Xuan, who is sitting next to the old man. When Bai Xuan is in a daze about Mo she''s safety, Liu ah Wu''s voice suddenly rings in her ear: "white girl." Bai Xuan looks back at Liu ah Wu and sees him kneeling in front of him with a braided belt. She is shocked. "Brother five, what are you doing?" Bai Xuan suddenly stands up and looks at Liu ah Wu with some breathing and some cramping. She is a little flustered. She knew what it was like for a man in Minshan village to kneel down and pass a belt to a woman.It was because she knew that she was so shocked. She never thought that Liu ah Wu would kneel down with her at the soup fire party, holding his belt. "White girl, I like you. Please take my belt and let me take care of you all my life." Liu ah Wu smiles shyly with sincerity in his eyes. It''s been a long time since there was a big happy event in the village. For a long time, no one courted at the soup fire party. So when people in the village saw Liu ah Wu courting Bai Xuan, they clapped and coaxed. "Take it! to accept! Take it "I..." Bai Xuan, who suddenly falls into a dilemma, looks at Liu ah Wu awkwardly. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. It''s probably the cheers and cheers that make Liu ah Wu a little more daring. When he looks at Bai Xuan, his eyes become hot and his tone is even louder. "White girl, I really like you. Please think about me It''s not true to refuse. It''s not true to refuse. Bai Xuan really has a headache. She is used to being a good person. For a moment, she could not refuse a man who sincerely courted her in public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 But She doesn''t like Liu ah Wu. It''s impossible for her to accept his belt and agree with his pursuit. Bai Xuan is a little sorry to come to the soup fire party. I knew it would be. She won''t come to the party tonight. Now, it''s really embarrassing. After half a moment''s hesitation, Bai Xuan just refuses, "brother five, I''m sorry I... " Bai Xuan''s refusal hasn''t been uttered yet. A loud voice resounds in her ear: "sorry, she''s mine!" The voice rustled with the tyranny and jealousy that could not be ignored. Bai Xuan turns her head and sees Mo Yi in black clothes and trousers, just like the God of darkness, coming out of the night with a cold face. "Brother Mo Yi!" Bai Xuan is so happy that she can hardly think of it. She turns around and runs towards the man. Liu ah Wu was stunned at the moment when Mo she appeared. Especially when he encircles Bai Xuan in his arms and casts a look at him declaring sovereignty, he is even more self abased and does not dare to look at each other. Looking at Liu ah Wu''s advice, Mo Yi Shen, so advice, also mean to woo his woman? It''s just Mo Yi holds Bai Xuan''s slender waist with one hand. Thinking of the picture he saw when he just came here, he can''t help but feel jealous. He holds her waist with one hand, leans over her ear and says with a bit of gnashing teeth: "very good! I''m just leaving for three days, and you''ll go back and see how I can fix you! " He quietly kneaded in her waist, with a bit of ambiguous provocation. Bai Xuan''s cochlea is tickled by the heat he exhales. She is very innocent to look up at him, a pair of jianshuiqiutong look forward to Shenghui, bright charming, her urn gas way: "I don''t have." Mo Yi looked at her jealously, with a kind of unreasonable way: "have been courted face to face, still say no?" Fearing that Mo Yi might misunderstand herself, Bai Xuan explains, "brother Mo Yi, I really don''t, I don''t like him." In addition to Mo Yi elder brother, she can''t tolerate others at all in her heart. "Yes? Then take me and tell him who I am. " Mo Yi gently rubbed her waist across the cloth. Her eyes were not far away. She was carefully looking at his Liu ah Wu, and there was a chill in her eyes. This man. That''s the man he saw that morning. Unexpectedly, his intuition is so accurate that this man really has a different mind for Bai Xuan. It''s not too long. But Bai Xuan is his! Bai Xuan is stunned. She doesn''t seem to expect Mo she to say that. She suddenly shows a embarrassed expression. "Brother Mo, isn''t that good..." Bai Xuan has never met anything so embarrassing. Since she came to the mountain area, Liu ah Wu has helped her a lot. She didn''t want to hurt him if she could. Mo Yi saw that she didn''t seem to want to hurt Liu ah Wu''s expression. His eyes suddenly became cold. He slightly clenched her hand and said with a bit of jealousy: "don''t you want to hurt him?" "No..." Bai Xuan explains, "I just think..." Did not wait for her words to finish, Mo she let go of her, "OK, I know." "Ah?" Bai Xuan looks at Mo she blankly, and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. Next second. She also heard Mo she say: "since you are not willing, then you can stay and accept his love." Then he turned and left. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she''s back in amazement. Her heart suddenly tingles. She turned around and said sorry to Liu ah Wu, so she went after Mo she. Mo she walked very fast and seemed to be angry. Bai Xuan tried her best to catch up with him, but she couldn''t catch up with him. Seeing that Mo she''s figure is about to disappear under the black curtain, Bai Xuan is flustered. She shouts at Mo she, "brother Mo, don''t go!" Mo Yi seems to have heard Bai Xuan''s call. He paused, but did not stop. He is still on his own. When Bai Xuan sees that Mo she doesn''t stop, she is very upset. One of them stepped on a stone and knelt down on the ground. After a while, there was a sharp pain in the knee and elbow. She twisted her eyebrows in pain, but she didn''t give up to get up from the ground and continued to run in the direction of Mo she. But without taking a few steps, she was suddenly held up by someone. She was surprised and raised her fist to hit her subconsciously. Just lift eyes of the moment, see the man''s face, she immediately grievance of pursed lips, good-looking eyes dense out of a thin layer of mist.Her fist clenched hand changed from waving to gripping the man''s chest, tears fell down, I don''t know whether it was wronged or painful. "Don''t cry." Mo Yi looked at the woman''s eyes, which were full of tears. She almost regretted her death. He gets angry when he gets angry. Why do you want her to fall? Mo she just did not go far. At the moment when Bai Xuan fell down, he turned back almost without thinking about it. He couldn''t see her hurt. Even if he was angry. Bai Xuan sobbed for a while and sobbed: "brother Mo Yi, are you angry?" "Yes. I''m angry. " Mo she is not afraid to admit that she is jealous. There''s nothing to hide. Bai Xuan clenched his skirt. Wei qubaba explained, "I have nothing to do with him. I didn''t know he would suddenly be like this." "I know." He knows everything, but he just doesn''t like it. He did not dare to imagine that if he came back late, she would agree to the man''s courtship. Even if it''s expedient, he doesn''t like it. He knows her temperament. She can''t do such a thing as to make people face in public. After all, he seems to have no position to ask Bai Xuan to have no suitors. After all, the person who wants her to start over is himself. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He had a taste of it. He just wants to re stamp Bai Xuan''s wife''s seal so that others can''t covet her any more. "Then why are you still angry?" Bai Xuan didn''t shed any more tears. Maybe the wound didn''t hurt that much, or maybe Mo she came back. Her heart, on the solid, do not want to shed tears of the valley under hope. "I don''t like the feeling that you''re being missed." Mo Yi sighed and carried her to the house on the old man''s hillside. Bai Xuan puts her hand around his neck. After hearing this, she feels sweet in her heart. She felt it. Her brother Mo Yi is jealous. He was jealous no longer because of Xia Xia, but because of her. She was so happy. Bai Xuan leans her head on the man''s chest. Thinking of the three days when he has no news, she can''t help asking, "brother Mo Yi, have you found any herbs?" Mo Yi said, "I found it. They have been sent back by night. " "That''s great. Congratulations "It''s all thanks to you. If you didn''t say that herbs are only available on the edge of the cliff, I wouldn''t be able to find them so soon." "No. I learned it only after reading medical books. Just find it. " Bai Xuan shrinks her head to his shoulder socket and sniffs it on him. He smells of sweat. It''s not bad. On the contrary, it gives people a very reassuring feeling, "it''s good that you can come back safely. These three days, I''m really worried about you. " Mo Yi bowed her head and kissed her forehead, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry." Bai Xuan hugged his neck and rubbed her lips on his neck. She said, "brother Mo Yi, will you still go?" "Yes." Mo Yi answers. Bai Xuan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him with tears flashing in her eyes, as if she was going to cry the next second. "Are you going to leave?" Her voice was tinged with a trace of tremor, and there was something bad in her heart. "Of course." Mo Yi smiles, lowers his head and kisses her wet eyes, and says, "but I''ll take you with me when I leave." Bai Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then she replied, "I may not be able to leave so soon. Ah Hu still needs me." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. " "Good." Bai Xuan''s heart suddenly became steadfast. She leans on Mo Yi''s arms and feels that she is super happy at this moment. Two people like this, you a I a of chat. To the hillside without roadside, Mo she took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight with only 5% of the remaining electricity. He hands the mobile phone to Bai Xuan for her to hold. Bai Xuan takes the phone and lights up the uphill road. Because it''s hard to climb up the slope, Bai Xuan''s sensible person doesn''t talk to Mo Yi, so that he won''t waste his energy holding himself in his arms. Back to the old man''s house. Mo Yi immediately kicks open the door of the room where Bai Xuan lives and holds Bai Xuan to the bed sheet. He crouched down and lifted her skirt. Bai Xuan didn''t expect Mo she to do this. When he lifted her skirt, she misunderstood him. She pressed down on her skirt and blushed like a lobster to be steamed, "brother Moyu Don''t After that, my mother-in-law will come back. If she sees her, it''s not good. " Mo Yi''s reaction radian is a little long. He doesn''t recognize the words with a trace of ignorance.He looked up at her and asked, "if you see it, you will see it. What''s so terrible?" "Ah?" Bai Xuan did not expect that Mo she was so open that she was not afraid to be seen. She bit her lips, and her face was even more red as if she wanted to bleed. "No, brother Mo Yi, I''ll be embarrassed." Mo she, who hasn''t heard something wrong, replied without thinking: "it''s just the last medicine. What are you embarrassed about?" "Medicine?" Finally realizing that he had misunderstood him, Bai Xuan said nothing. She put down the hand holding down the skirt and turned away awkwardly. Her eyes looked east and West, but she didn''t dare to look at Mo she again. I''m dying. How could she be so astringent. I can''t believe that brother Mo Yi is trying to Ah, ah - Bai Xuan feels that she is really embarrassed. She doesn''t dare to look directly into Mo she''s eyes. Mo Yi lifted her skirt to her knee and looked at her knee being scratched. At this time, it was bleeding. It was very serious. He frowned slightly, raised his eyes and asked her, "where''s your medical bag? where? I''ll get it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Bai Xuan didn''t dare to look at him, so she looked away. She said, "where is it?" She pointed to a red cross bag hanging at the door. "Why are you so red? Do you have a fever? " Mo Yi see her cheek red some abnormal, he subconsciously raised his hand to caress her forehead, a little hot. But it''s not like a fever. When Mo Yi''s hand touches Bai Xuan''s forehead, she shudders. The forehead that he touched seems to be on fire. She quickly pulled his hand away, "it''s OK, I''m just a little hot." "A little hot?" Mo Yi looked at her thin dress and frowned slightly. In this weather, wearing such a thin skirt in a mountain village, it''s only cold, but how can it be hot. Mo Yi couldn''t understand it. It''s just Next second. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something, and his eyes suddenly flashed a narrow smile. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a secret smile. He didn''t ask any more questions. He turned and went to fetch the medicine box. Disinfect and bandage her wound with disinfectant and gauze. When a drop of disinfectant drops on the wound, Bai Xuan''s physiological tears overflow. She nibbled her lips and took a breath from time to time. When it hurts too much, she can''t help singing it out. "Brother Mo Yi, it hurts so much. Please take it easy." Bai Xuan looks at Mo she tearfully. There are two crystal tears in the corner of her eyes. She looks so miserable. "Bear it. It''ll be ready in a minute." From time to time, the sound of her singing went into Mo Yi''s cochlea, which almost made him collapse. Mo Yi doesn''t want to see her pain either. But disinfecting the wound with disinfectant will hurt itself. No matter how light it is, it will still hurt. Therefore, instead of being in pain all the time, it''s better to wash and bandage the wound earlier, so it won''t hurt so much. ¡­¡­ Because of Bai Xuan''s early departure, Liu ah Wu''s show of love is not over. Liu ah Wu, who has been indirectly declared a failure, can only force a smile. He wants to come over to see what relationship Bai Xuan has with the strange man on the ground that he wants the old man to go home. However. When they entered the yard, they were stunned by the discordant sound from the house. In particular, Liu ah Wu, who sent the old man back, listened to the conversation with color, and his dark face turned white for a moment. His tall and powerful body could not stand shaking. He felt that he had been hit. The old man listened to those beautiful conversations, but was enigmatic squint, vaguely, but also with some satisfaction. Great. With this speed of development, it is not far away for her to have a great grandson. The old man looked at Liu ah Wu and said with some sympathy, "ah Wu, you and white girl are not the same people in the world. Let''s put it down." It''s not that she doesn''t love Liu ah Wu. It''s that she can carry it. If the white girl is interested in him, it''s not as strange as the relationship between them in the past two years. She''s seen it for a long time. Bai Xuan has a story in her heart. I just didn''t expect that. Today, two years later, she can see the man in her story. I don''t know what they''ve been through. But the old man is the one who has tasted the taste of love. Naturally, Bai Xuan''s eyes are just like those of a lover. As for Liu ah Wu. It is estimated that in Bai Xuan''s mind, he is nothing more than a brother next door. Liu ah Wu listened to the disharmonious conversation between the two people in the room. His heart was like overturning the Schisandra bottle, bitter and astringent, sour and salty. It''s just not sweet. He forced a smile at the old man, "grandma, I know, I will bless her." He knew that he was no match for that man. From the moment that the man appeared and Bai Xuan rushed to him, he knew that he had no chance. You know what you know. After all, I like it. Say not sad, not sad, but also deceive people. Fortunately, Liu ah Wu can take it up and put it down. It''s not a dead beat. Waving goodbye to the old man, Liu ah Wu did not return to the downhill. The old man watched Liu ah Wu''s back disappear in the night. Looking back at the house with the light on, he sighed helplessly. Ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die. The old man stood with his hands on his back, standing in the yard, looking at the dark night sky. He couldn''t stand the yearning in his heart and asked secretly.Old man, how are you underground? Do you have a young girl to keep company with? - totally unaware that her conversation with Mo she has been heard, Bai Xuan, who has been misunderstood, is lying on the bed, sweating. The wounds on the hands and feet have been bandaged. But the disinfectant is too painful. She seems to have peeled off during the dressing process. Mo Yi picked up her things and looked at her lying on the bed. Her long white skirt was slightly lifted above her knees, revealing the bandaged gauze. A pair of good-looking slender long legs straight on the bed, as long as he bent over gently lift, it seems to be able to see endless scenery. What makes Mo Yi''s mouth dry is that Bai Xuan''s skirt fits her better. With the ups and downs of her chest, the sweat falls from her neck. As she sinks into the ups and downs of her chest, the picture of fragrance [abundant color] is really exciting. Gulu - Mo Yu''s eyes were red, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down involuntarily. I don''t know why. He suddenly remembered what Bai Xuan had just said when he misunderstood him. Maybe it''s men''s bad roots. Mo Yi looks at Bai Xuan, who still doesn''t know how attractive her posture is. Her eyes are getting hot and hot. He leaned over and climbed into bed with his hands on both sides behind Bai Xuan''s ears. Bai Xuan suddenly sees a figure in front of her. She is stunned and looks at the man''s handsome face. Her heart seems to have stopped. She looked at propping up the bed, as if the pressure did not reach her Mo she, some difficult swallowing saliva. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice changed, "brother Mo Yi, how What''s the matter? " Mo Yi is on the bed with one hand, curling her hair in one hand and wrapping it around her fingertips. He had a deadly sense of family name in his hoarse voice. "What did you think I was trying to do when I lifted your skirt?" He knew it and asked. Bai Xuan blushes with shame. She takes her eyes away a little and doesn''t dare to look directly at him. "I didn''t think..." When she lies, her ears will be red and hot. Mo Yi gently pinched her small earlobe, her ears are not only red, but also a little hot, obviously guilty. He laughed, "Xiaobai, lying is a bad habit. Here, one more chance. Tell me, what did you just think I wanted to do to you? " A man in his thirties is like a young man in his early twenties. He has a bad temper. He knows that Bai Xuan is thin skinned and doesn''t make fun of her, but he loves her so much that she looks red and at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 No one has called her Xiaobai for a long time. Bai Xuan can''t help but be in a trance for a while. She looks at Mo she''s eyes, which also becomes a bit complicated. Hear Mo she call her Xiaobai. This reminds Bai Xuan of his vice personality. Suddenly, Bai Xuan''s heart aches fiercely when she thinks of the vice personality she has hurt. She couldn''t help but put her hand around Mo Yi''s neck and put her head in his neck socket. Her voice was soft and with some unspeakable sadness, "brother Mo Yi, has he really disappeared?" Mo Yi''s body suddenly froze when he heard the speech. Then he raised his hand and gently stroked the back of Bai Xuan''s head. He said in a low voice: "No. I''ve been there Maybe it''s because Mo she is too much like her former vice personality. Bai Xuan can''t hold back for a moment, hugs him and cries out, "brother Mo Yi, I''m sorry, I don''t know that will make you disappear. I really didn''t want you to disappear. " "I know." Mo Yi kisses on the top of her hair, "Xiaobai, my Xiaobai..." He pulled her hand off her neck, kissing her from the top of her hair until he finally caught her on the lip. He threw her on the floor and gave her a good kiss. Bai Xuan is lying on the bed. Her ink hair is like a spider''s web. It''s disorganized and scattered everywhere. She looked at Mo Yi''s handsome features, her eyes blurred, with a thin layer of water mist, very charming. "Brother Mo Yi..." She reached out and stroked the man''s face, inch by inch, with a very light movement, for fear of damaging him. It''s not the same face anymore. But she still showed his present face and thought of his former face. His face is nothing like what it used to be. She didn''t know what he had experienced in the past seven years. But as soon as she saw his almost strange face, her heart was very painful, very painful. Tears from the corner of her eyes, she stroked the fingers of the man''s face, but faintly trembled, "brother Mo Yi, is your face disfigured?" "Well, it''s disfigured. Yes? Do you think my face is not as good as it used to be? " In fact, after a long time, Mo she had been used to her face, and she would not feel inferior because she changed her face. Looks are not very important to him. It''s just What he cares about is that Bai Xuan cares about what he looks like now. "No Bai Xuan shakes her head, and her fingertips fall on his lips unintentionally. "Brother Mo is pretty now. I just feel very distressed, at that time you, how much pain Mo Yi grabbed her finger and gently kisses her, "it doesn''t hurt. I was anesthetized at that time." It''s only after the anesthetic that it hurts. But it''s all over. There''s no need to mention it. Fingertips are nibbled by him on his lips. The picture, not to mention how astringent it is. Bai Xuan''s face is red and she wants to take back her finger. But Mo she is really holding too tightly, she can''t get rid of it. "Brother Mo Yi, don''t bite. It''s strange." It''s so strange that my finger is bitten. The harm to her body became strange. I always feel that it''s so hot and hot. I really want to soak in cold water to cool down. "What''s wrong?" Mo Yi loosed her fingers, leaned over and sipped on her lips. Bai Xuan looks at his rascal behavior and blushes a little. She subconsciously reached out to push him, "brother Mo Yi, it''s late, you go back to rest." "You''re right." Mo Yi thinks her words are reasonable. It''s really late. It''s time to have a rest. He turned over and got up from the bed. He looked down and smelled his sweating body. He was disgusted: "I''ll go and wash." After that, he turns and leaves Bai Xuan''s room. When Bai Xuan hears the sound of footsteps, she stands up slightly and looks up. After confirming Mo she really went out, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. Hey. It seems that she is really old. It''s said that when a woman reaches the age of 30, Gu''s hope will grow. She didn''t believe it. Until just now, brother Mo was so close to her. Several times, she wanted to beat her brother. Alas She''s gone bad, too. Bai Xuan is confused and sleeps over. Mo Yi quickly flushed a algae, push the door again, come in, see the woman with eyes, sleep very sweet. She didn''t have a quilt, her legs were white and straight, and she was very regular and close together. She has a wonderful sleeping posture. Hands on the abdomen, feet together, the rules make people feel like a body.If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of her chest, it would really give people the illusion of a corpse. Mo Yi twists her eyebrows. She doesn''t like Bai Xuan''s sleeping posture, which makes him feel uncomfortable. She always feels that she can''t wake up. He raises his foot and walks over, holding Bai Xuan up with one hand and lifting the quilt with the other. He put her back on the bed, and he went to sleep with her. He put her in his arms with his right arm and let her lie face to face with him. He also faced her and they hugged each other. These three days, he is really tired. Lying on the bed, he soon closed his eyes and fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep. Bai Xuan, who is held in his arms, opens her eyes. Looking at Mo Yi''s face, Bai Xuan''s heart beats a little fast. She didn''t expect Mo she would come in after she fell asleep. Lying down with her, holding her. So dependent on her Mo she makes Bai Xuan feel very sweet and happy. Finally, it''s no longer her one-man show. It''s good. Bai Xuan smiles contentedly. She put her head close to Mo Yi''s chest, put her hand on his waist, listened to his orderly heartbeat, closed her eyes again and went to sleep peacefully. ¡­¡­ When Bai Xuan gets up in the morning, Mo she is no longer in bed. She reached out and patted her face, a little shy. It''s not the first time that she and Mo she sleep in the same bed, but she is always shy like a little girl. When Bai Xuan comes out of her room, she sees the old man sitting on a cane chair in the yard. When the old man saw Bai Xuan coming out, he immediately remembered that when he just got up, he saw Mo she come out of Bi Bai Xuan''s room, and then he thought of the discordant voices he heard when he came back last night. The old man immediately gave Bai Xuan a meaningful smile, "girl, I was tired all night last night. Why didn''t I get up later?" Bai Xuan always feels strange when the old man looks at her. At this time, she heard the old man''s words with other meanings. She blushed and gave the old man a shy look. "Grandma, what do you think? How can I be tired all night? " "No? Isn''t little Chen useful? " Old people have no face and no skin. They dare to say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Bai Xuan blushes at the old man''s words. She hugs the old man''s arm and shakes, "Granny, you misunderstood me." The old man didn''t think so, but she heard it and saw it. There is evidence, she can not tolerate not admit, "I did not misunderstand. Girl, my mother-in-law is not an outsider. Tell your mother-in-law, is he good? " The old man thought that according to what he heard last night, it should be fierce, otherwise the girl would not cry so miserably. "You are too shameless, mother-in-law." Bai Xuan is really annoyed by the old man''s thick skin. There is no such naughty old woman. She even told the gossip about other people''s boudoir. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s not like I''ve never had a man. Look at your thin skinned girl. You are 30 years old. How can you still look like a little girl? " "Granny..." Bai Xuan was really overwhelmed. She decided to slip away. "I won''t tell you. I''ll make breakfast." The old man had seen through her mind for a long time and called to her directly, "no, your boy is cooking. Come on, continue to talk to the old woman. Last night you..." "Granny! We didn''t do anything last night. Would you stop gossiping? " But Bai Xuan can only tell the truth. "Nonsense. You screamed so loud last night. The old lady heard you. Not only I but also ah Wu. " The old man doesn''t believe Bai Xuan. She heard it all. "Did you hear that?" Bai Xuan was stunned. "What did you hear?" Bai Xuan is a little confused. The old man and the thief smile and say a few words to Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan immediately covers her cheek. She is ashamed and angry. She can''t laugh or cry and says, "mother-in-law, you really misunderstood me. Brother Mo Yi was giving me medicine last night." "Medicine?" The old man obviously doesn''t believe it. Seeing this, Bai Xuan immediately rolled up her sleeves and trouser legs to let the old man see the gauze on her knees and elbows. The old man finally believed. She sighed regretfully, as if regretting that her little great grandson had to postpone. But Looking at the gauze on Bai Xuan''s hands and feet, the old man asked anxiously, "well, how did you get hurt?" "I didn''t notice on my way back last night. I fell." Seeing the worried look on the old man''s face, Bai Xuan said, "it''s OK, just a little hurt." Seeing Bai Xuan''s eyes twinkle, he obviously conceals something. The old man was very skillful and did not ask Xuan about the process. "If it''s OK, you''ll have to pay attention next time." "Well." Bai Xuan nodded. After that, I said a word to the old man to wash, which ended the conversation. In the open-air kitchen, Mo she is sitting on a small bench to add firewood, and porridge is living in the pot. When Bai Xuan was ready to help. The porridge is ready. Bai Xuan takes over a small dish for porridge, and then a simple breakfast is done. At breakfast. Bai Xuan told the old man that she might leave soon. It seems that the old man did not expect that Bai Xuan would suddenly say that he would leave. She looked listless, put down the dishes and chopsticks, suddenly had no mood to eat, "are you going to leave?" The old man also knows that Bai Xuan is not her person and can''t accompany her all her life. It was natural for her to leave. But she was used to her company. If she leaves suddenly, she''s really not used to it. "Well. When Xiao Hu''s illness is cured, I''ll leave. " Bai Xuan nodded slightly, feeling sad. She has been here for two years. It''s the longest place she''s been in all these years. But she knows. She won''t be here all her life. If she doesn''t meet Mo she again, she also plans to go elsewhere after Xiao Huzi''s illness is cured. But now that we meet Mo she again, Bai Xuan doesn''t want to continue wandering. And, seven years. Bai Xuan has never visited her parents at home. It''s time for her to go back. So even if she didn''t give up, she had to say goodbye. The old man didn''t say anything to keep her. Instead, he was very considerate of her. "Go back, you''re a girl''s family. You''ve been wandering outside for so long. It''s time to go back." Bai Xuan is reluctant to give up the old man. She gets up and hugs him, "grandma I can''t bear you The old man''s eyes were slightly red. She raised her hand and patted Bai Xuan on the back. "My mother-in-law doesn''t want you. But there''s no feast that doesn''t end. If you miss me, just come back and see me. "¡°¡­¡­ Good Bai Xuan hugs the old man tightly, very reluctant. Mo Yi is looking at one side, in the heart some inexplicable sadness. Parting is always sad. - farewell. It always comes fast. After Bai Xuan''s medical skill and medication, Xiao Huzi''s disease finally stabilized. The next step is to cooperate with the conditioning, there will be no danger of life. Bai Xuan leaves the prescription to Xiao Huzi''s parents. After they finish the medicine, they go to town to make it. The prescriptions she prescribes are quite common. There are no valuable medicinal materials. Therefore, ordinary people can afford to eat. The day Bai Xuan left. The old man didn''t come to see her off. Just asked Liu ah Wu to send her a jade bracelet. Bai Xuan takes the crystal clear jade bracelet from Liu ah Wu. Her eyes suddenly turn red. She holds the jade bracelet and asks Liu ah Wu, "won''t she come to see me off, mother-in-law?" Liu ah looked at her with a reluctant face and said, "white girl, my mother-in-law said that if she didn''t want to be sad, she would not come to see you off. She asked me to tell you that she would miss you. Besides, have a good trip. " Bai Xuan raises her hand and presses the corner of her eye, forcing her tears back. "Brother five, help me tell my mother-in-law that I will come to see her in the future and let her take care of herself." Liu ah Wu said, "OK." Bai Xuan said thank you to ah Wu Liu. Then she bowed to the house on the hillside as a last goodbye to the old man. "Goodbye, grandma." Bai Xuan turns to the helicopter not far away. On the helicopter, Mo Yi held out her hand. She raised her hand to hold Mo she''s hand and climbed onto the helicopter. She stood at the entrance of the engine room, looking at the old man with white hair on the high slope, her eyes blurred with tears. She raised her hand and waved. The old man on the hillside also raised his hand and waved to her. Looking at Bai Xuan crying like a tearful person, Mo Yi can''t help holding her. He leans over her ear and grinds, "OK, don''t cry. We often come to see the old people in the future. " "Well." Bai Xuan nodded slightly. In Mo she''s lead, sat down. The cabin door is closed. The fan above is buzzing. Next. The helicopter went up. Up to a certain high number, swish, directly fly out, completely left the Minshan village. The old man in gaoposhan looked at the helicopter, and finally shed a line of clear tears in the corner of his eyes. "Goodbye, girl." The old man whispered softly, then turned around, clutching a crutch and went back to the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The helicopter goes all the way to the city. Because we have to go back to the island first, we have to go to the airport to take a plane after getting off the helicopter. The island is heavily guarded and helicopters are not allowed to land without permission. Therefore, Bai Xuan and Mo she can only take the special plane to the island just like ordinary people. Seven or eight hours in a row. On the island, it was already dark. Because they have contacted Bai Xuan''s parents for a long time, when they get off the plane, Bai Xuan is held in her arms by her mother. White lady holding her daughter, tears like no money in general, Hua Hua fell down, "you this wench, this is to anger my mother ah!" I haven''t seen her for many years. Bai Xuan also misses her mother very much. She hugged her mother hard and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s xuan''er who has been so willful that you have been worried for so many years." Mrs. Bai burst into tears. "You just know. Don''t go back this time! " Mrs. Bai quickly asks for a peace of mind for Bai Xuan. "Well, I won''t go." Bai Xuan nodded, which was a guarantee for Mrs. Bai. After releasing Mrs. Bai, Bai Xuan extends her arms to her father, Bai Zhenhong, "Dad..." She looked at her serious father with red eyes. Even if he is a man of iron blood, at this moment to see a few years no daughter, Bai Zhenhong can''t help but red eyes. He came forward and hugged Bai Xuan heavily, "You evil girl! If you have the ability for a lifetime, don''t come back! " When Bai Xuan chose to go far away, Bai Zhenhong was the first to object. But her disposition is like him. Once she makes up her mind to do something, she will not turn back easily. When he couldn''t keep his daughter and let his wife worry about her for so many years, he complained about Bai Xuan. She left home for a man. But he knows her, too. She is a doctor. She goes where she needs to. It''s selfless to regard myself as the Savior. Blame him for raising her so kind. That''s why she would rather go around the country and help those in need. Although I can''t help them all, at least I did my part and have a clear conscience. It''s good for the descendants of the Bai family to have such a kind heart. "I''m sorry, Dad." Bai Xuan grabs his father''s shoulder and hugs him gently. She knew that she was willful and unfilial. In the past seven years, what she has been most sorry for is her parents. If you don''t be filial at their knees, you have to wander around. Fortunately, her parents are very healthy, so she dare to relax and wander around the world. Three members of a family. Then Mrs. Bai puts her eyes on Mo she behind Bai Xuan, "Xuan Er, who is this?" Mrs. White asked her daughter. Bai Xuan immediately runs back, embraces Mo Yi''s wrist and introduces him to the elder: "Dad, mom. This is brother Mo Yi. He''s still alive. " Originally thought his daughter finally began the second spring of the white couple, face slightly changed. Mrs. Bai couldn''t laugh directly. She pulls Bai Xuan from Mo she. "Xuan''er, are you stupid? Where is mo she? Do you Miss Mo she so much that you have hallucinations?" Mrs. Bai looks at her daughter very worried. I don''t think she''s been wandering for too long and she''s lost her mind. Bai Xuan knew what her mother was wondering about. She quickly explained, "Mom, he''s really brother Mo Yi, but he''s disfigured, so..." You don''t need to understand Bai Xuan''s words too clearly. Mrs. Bai can understand the rest. But when she thought that the strange man standing in front of her now was her former son-in-law, Mrs. Bai felt that she was a little bit embarrassed. What Mo she had done in the past, Mrs. Bai was still resentful. Bai Zhenhong didn''t hear what mother and daughter were whispering. He looked at Mo she and asked, "are you mo she? You''re not dead? " For his former father-in-law may also be the father-in-law question, Mo she had to be careful to serve. He nodded, and his hoarse voice was nervous. "Uncle Bai, it''s me. I''m Mo Yi. " Bai Zhenhong came forward and patted him gently on the shoulder, a little iron brother''s attitude, "it''s good to be alive." Although he complained that he had hurt Bai Xuan, he still appreciated him. When he heard the news that he had been killed, his heart ached for a long time. It''s just To appreciate him is to appreciate. He thought that if he was a son-in-law, he would forget it!Here, Mrs. Bai also confirmed that Mo she was still alive, so she said some polite words to him. After that, she took a look at her husband, as if to convey something. Bai Zhenhong was hinted by his wife. He said to Mo Yi, "thank you for sending Xuan Er back. We''ll take her back first. Go back, too! " Mrs. Bai also said: "yes, it''s late. Mr. Mo should go home to have a rest." Bai Xuan''s mouth moves and she is about to say something. Before she said it, her mother interrupted her: "xuan''er, say goodbye to Mr. Mo quickly. Let''s go." Bai Xuan looks at her mother, and she sees opposition in her mother''s eyes. I know my mother doesn''t want to get involved with brother Mo any more. Thinking tonight is not a good time to talk. In desperation, Bai Xuan can only say goodbye to Mo she first. "Brother Mo Yi, I''ll go back first. Can you be alone?" Mo Yi sees that the white couple don''t want their daughter to have too much contact with him. She sighs that there is still a hard battle to fight. He sighs helplessly. Then he raised his hand to say goodbye to Bai''s parents and Bai Xuan. ¡­¡­ In the car. Bai Xuan looked at her parents and confessed, "Mom and Dad, I want to be together with brother Mo Yi again." Mrs. Bai was the first to object! I don''t agree! " "Ma!" Bai Xuan frowned, "I just want to marry brother Mo Yi." "Xuan''er, why are you so stubborn? What''s good about Mo she? " It''s not that Mrs. Bai looks down on Mo she, and she can''t forget that Mo she hurt Bai Xuan and caused her abortion. It''s like a thorn, stuck in her heart, so she can''t accept her daughter and Mo she together. "Xuan''er, listen to your mother. Don''t keep going with Mo Yi! You will not be happy if he does not love you Bai Zhenhong also persuades Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan was not moved. She said obstinately, "Mom and Dad, I have to marry brother Mo in my life. No matter whether you agree or not, I have decided to remarry brother Mo!" Mrs. Bai''s mouth heaved by her pneumothorax: "you child!" Bai Xuan said, "Mom, I know you are good for me, but I have grown up and I will be responsible for my decision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "Confused!" Bai Zhenhong is almost furious with Bai Xuan. He can''t think of it. It''s been seven years. His daughter is still thinking about Mo she. Alas Look at the daughter with him, are dedicated people. "Dad, I''m not confused. I know what I''m doing, and I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, brother Mo Yi won''t take me down. I''ll be happy. " How could Bai Xuan not understand the reason why her parents objected. They are all for her good. She knows. But she knew what she wanted, and she also knew that Mo she would not take her down. After all, if he didn''t decide to be with her, brother Mo would never come to provoke her. Otherwise, he would not have come to her after so many years. Mrs. Bai sighed helplessly and asked again and again, "are you sure you want him?" Bai Xuan nodded without hesitation and said, "yes." She dreams of being with brother Mo Yi. How can she give up at this moment. Besides, this time, it was not her wishful thinking. This time, she and her brother Mo Yi were in love with each other. Nothing could be happier than this. Mrs. Bai looks at her daughter''s smiling face immersed in happiness bubbles as soon as she mentions Mo she. She knows that she can''t persuade her daughter. She can only solemnly remind her once again, hope that she will think it over again, don''t rush to make a choice. "Xuan''er, you''d better think about it. If you remarry with him, you can''t regret it any more. Island divorce is not so easy." "Don''t worry, mom! I''m not impulsive. I''m going to spend my life with brother Mo Yi before I think about remarriage. " She understood her mother''s worries. But she''s not a little girl anymore. She can take responsibility for her choices. So mom and Dad, please bless her. She and brother Mo Yi will be happy. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s hard for your parents to object any more. Just remember, xuan''er, if Mo she dares to hurt you again, even if her mother has to fight for her life, she will get justice for her." Bai Zhenhong also echoed his wife''s words, "Dad wants to be." Seeing that she loves her parents so much, Bai Xuan is moved to hold the elder and act like a child, "thank you, mom and Dad, I love you." Bai Xuan gives each of them a kiss on the face. Mo she, who doesn''t know that Bai Xuan has convinced the elder for herself, is standing outside Mu Shuo''s manor, looking at the endless flower fields inside the iron gate. Mo she can''t help but feel a little timid. Seven years. He never stepped into the island, and naturally he never saw Mu Shuo again. Now she comes back to see Mu Shuo with a completely strange face. Mo she says it''s impossible not to panic. When Mo Yi was standing outside the gate. In the manor. Mu Jingyi was lying on a cane chair with her six-month pregnant belly, and she was coquettish with her uncle and husband: "uncle, I''m thirsty. I want to drink juice. Do you want to squeeze it for others?" Guan Yan is sitting on one side, busy working with his notebook while accompanying his little wife. Hearing his little wife''s call, Guan Yan quickly closes his laptop, bends over and holds his little wife''s hand, and gently kisses, "OK, uncle, I''ll squeeze juice for you right away, waiting." "Thank you, uncle. I love you." Mu Jingyi is almost a mother. She is still childlike. She laughs like a child. She is innocent and innocent. It seems that she has not been polluted by the vulgarity of the world these years. She is still the naive and cute little girl at the beginning. In fact. Mu Jingyi did not experience much danger in the world, except that he was almost defiled in the bar Lane seven years ago. She hasn''t experienced too much danger in the past seven years. No matter Mu Shuo, Ruan zhixia or Guan Yan, they all protect her very well. Guan Yan goes to squeeze the juice. Mu Jingyi is comfortable lying on the cane chair, waiting for her uncle to send her love juice. But before Guan Yan came back, the servant came. The servant leaned over Mu Jingyi''s ear and said softly, "Miss, there is a man walking around outside the door. Do you need to send someone to drive him away?" Mu Jingyi raised his hand and said, "give me your mobile phone. I''ll see who it is." The servant immediately unlocked his mobile phone and called out the monitoring system. Mu Jingyi took the phone, looking at the surveillance video, standing at the door of the back, she was shocked. Almost subconsciously, she said to the servant, "go and invite me in the door." Mu Jingyi, who grew up looking at Mo she''s back, almost immediately recognized that the person who was staying outside the door was mo she. She immediately asked the servant to come in. The servant took orders and immediately turned to bring the man in.When Guan Yan came over with two cups of juice, Mu Jingyi had already got up from the cane chair. She was slightly protruding, looking around, not knowing what she was looking at. "Girl, what are you looking at?" Guan Yan came over and handed the squeezed juice to his little wife. Mu Jingyi looked around and didn''t answer. Guan Yan was puzzled. He couldn''t help following her eyes. He didn''t see anything attractive. He didn''t understand what his little wife was looking at. He was so fascinated that he didn''t even listen to what he was talking to her. Guan Yan is about to ask his wife what she is looking at, but the words haven''t come out yet. The little wife doesn''t know what she sees. She swishes and runs out. Looking at the little wife running out, Guan Yanqi''s forehead rises. This girl! Pregnant also restless! Guan Yan put the juice in his hand on the glass round table and quickly strode after his wife. Looking at Mo she behind the servant, Mu Jingyi pounced on Mo she like a bird pouncing on people. "Brother Yu!" Mo Yi, with his hands in his pocket, sees Mu Jingyi with a big stomach and pours at him. Almost subconsciously, Mo Yi pulls his hand out of his pocket and holds Mu Jingyi, who pours on him regardless of the fact. He was afraid of the admonishment: "Yiyi, are quick to be a mother, how still so rash?" As a child, Mu Jingyi leans on Mo she''s arms and acts like a coqueter. "Isn''t there Mo she''s brother? I believe brother Mo Yi will catch me Mu Jingyi knows that Mo she is still alive, but she hasn''t seen him face to face in the past seven years. Fortunately, I''ve seen the photos. So in the face of Mo she''s completely strange face, she has nothing to adapt to. Mo Yi pulled her out of her arms. After she stood firm, she severely reprimanded her, "nonsense!" "Well, well, I''ll pay attention next time." Mu Jingyi spat out his tongue. He was quick to admit his mistake. "Brother Yu, do you want to go when you come back this time?" Asked Mu Jingyi. "I won''t go." She is the only child in Bai Xuan''s family. If they remarry in the future, they will naturally live on the island. "Wow, that''s great!" Mu Jingyi clapped her hands excitedly. Then, she seemed to think of something. She dropped her eyes in a lonely way and said regretfully, "if only sister Bai Xuan would come back." Mo Yi listened to Mu Jingyi''s murmur and chuckled, "your elder sister Bai Xuan has come back, too." Mu Jing raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yi. His eyes blinked, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Sister Bai Xuan is back, too?" "Well." "Yeah, yeah! How nice, madam! I''m going to find sister Bai Xuan! " Mu Jingyi is an activist. As soon as she hears that Bai Xuan is back, she immediately goes to find her. Mo Yi has no choice but to catch her, "it''s too late. Let''s go tomorrow." Mu Jingyi looked up at the dark night sky and felt that Mo she was right, so he nodded, "well, I''ll go to see Bai Xuan tomorrow." When Guan Yan came over, he just saw Mo she holding Mu Jingyi''s wrist, and immediately tasted it. He came over, took Mu Jingyi''s thin shoulder, looked down at her, "girl, I''ll squeeze the juice for you, don''t you drink it?" "Of course. I''m so thirsty." Mu Jingyi nodded, and then she looked at Mo she, affectionately took his arm, and led him to the inside. "Brother Yu, go in and drink juice, too. The juice squeezed by uncle is super delicious!" Guan Yan, who is left out in the cold, stares at Mu Jingyi''s hand holding Mo she''s wrist. - in such a large manor, Mu Jingyi and Guan Yan are the two young wives living in it. Ever since I stepped down as the island leader. Mu Shuo accompanied his wife around the world. Even Mu Jingyi may not be able to find Mu Shuo''s person. But Mo Yi still asked Mu Jingyi for mu Shuo''s current contact information. Later, he remarried Bai Xuan. He wanted Mu Shuo to be present. In his heart, Mu Shuo, the adoptive father, is more intimate than Si Tianyi, the biological father. Because of a long time to meet again, Mu Jingyi sticks to Mo she to ask questions. It''s more than 8 p.m., and she doesn''t plan to go upstairs to have a rest. More importantly, with Mo she, Mu Jingyi completely ignored his uncle. Therefore, her uncle''s heart was very unbalanced. He swayed in front of her and Mo she many times, trying to attract the little wife''s attention. The little wife saw her former sweetheart and completely forgot her husband. Guan Yan looks languid sitting on the sofa, alone, compared with the double sofa, Mu Jingyi is holding Mo Yi''s wrist, talking about the scene, Guan Yan''s side, it seems desolate. I''m glad to meet my brother Yu. But mu Jingyi was still used to the days when he was in favor of Guan Yan. It''s less than nine. She was sleepy.She released Mo she and went directly to Guan Yan. She stretched out her hands to him and asked for a hug like a child. "Uncle, I''m sleepy. Hold on Guan Yan had no choice but to smile at Mo she. Then he picked up his little wife and took her upstairs to sleep. Mo Yi sits on the sofa and looks at Guan Yan, who takes Mu Jingyi as a child''s pet. She happily hooks her lips. Seeing her growing up sister happy, Mo she is naturally happy. Although at first, he was not optimistic about Guan Yan and Mu Jingyi. He thinks that Guan Yanda''s Mu Jingyi is much more than others, and Mu Jingyi is childish, as if he will never grow up. Maybe no man will be able to bear his wife like a child. But obviously, he was wrong. Guan Yan is a good husband. In the past seven years, he has been a silent guardian and a husband. No one knows how much he has paid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Bai Xuan persuades her parents. So the next day when Mo Yi comes to ask for Bai Xuan to be entrusted to him by the second elder, it goes smoothly. Because of their age, they didn''t plan to make trouble again. What''s the wedding plan? Keep it simple. However, the proposal was rejected by the elder Bai family. The second elder is going to give Bai Xuan a sensational wedding and let her daughter get married. The two young people couldn''t catch the two old people, so they had to do whatever they wanted. Fortunately, the elder also said that. They are responsible for the wedding and don''t have to worry about it. The marriage between Mo she and Bai Xuan is also settled. Next, Mo Yi will take Bai Xuan back to Hangzhou to see Schumann. When Mo Yi and Bai Xuan came to the door, Ruan zhixia thought he was dazzled. Unexpectedly, it was really them. Ruan zhixia is very happy. Happy Mo she finally wants to understand who she loves. I''m also glad that they have finally achieved the right result. Xiaoxingxing and xiaoyueyue haven''t seen uncle for half a year. They are surrounded by Uncle Mo, who is short and shouts. Seeing Bai Xuan and two ghosts standing beside Mo she, he immediately called out his great aunt. Bai Xuan, who is shouting, blushes with shame and is at a loss. As for Mo Yi, Si Muhan has gradually turned from rejection to acceptance. Now, when they meet, they will give each other a familiar hug. Sometimes, they will get together and have a few drinks. It''s a happy and warm family. Schumann''s body is good and bad, most of them are in bed. Hearing that the eldest son came with his daughter-in-law, Shuman quickly asked Lin Ma to help her up. She was in a wheelchair and quickly came out. Since Mo she sent Xiao Yueyue back, Mo she would stay in Si Muhan''s home every new year''s Eve and spend the new year with her family. Four years in a row. So, although Schumann and Mo Yu can''t be as intimate as their mother and son, they don''t seem unfamiliar. Seeing Schumann coming from the door of the living room in a wheelchair, Mo she immediately got up and called out, "Mom." Come forward to help and push her over. When Bai Xuan gets up in Mo she, she also gets up. Seeing that Shuman was smiling at him, Bai Xuan called out nervously: "Bo Aunt Mo Yi came forward to hold her shoulder, reached out and hooked her nose, and corrected: "call what aunt, call mother!" Bai Xuan''s face turned red, and he quickly called out, "Mom." "Good, good! Good boy, "Shuman looked at his eldest daughter-in-law and felt satisfied. She waved to Bai Xuan," come here, let mom have a good look. " Bai Xuan nodded, stepped forward and squatted down, parallel to Schumann''s line of sight. Shuman looks at Bai Xuan, who is gentle and pleasant, and feels that he is really blessed. No matter his little daughter-in-law or his eldest daughter-in-law, they are all top beauties. Mo Yi squats down beside Bai Xuan, half kneeling. He looked at Schumann and said slowly the purpose of coming back at this time, "Mom, I brought Bai Xuan back to tell you that Bai Xuan and I are going to remarry." "Remarriage?" Schumann heard something wrong, and she looked at Mo she in surprise, "have you ever divorced before?" "Yes." Mo Yi answers truthfully. Schumann did not expect that since her eldest son had been married before, she could not help asking the reason for the divorce. Mo Yi told Schumann about his dual personality. After hearing Mo Yi''s words, Schumann was shocked. Gradually, her eyes, full of tears, "so, you inherited his personality split, right?" In Schumann''s words, he refers to Si Tianyi. Mo Yi knew what Schumann was thinking. He hesitated for a long time before he said: "Mom, split personality can be integrated. As long as one personality is willing to complete, it is not impossible for two personalities to integrate." "Have you ever thought that he might have merged his two personalities?" Mo Yi knew that man was hateful and detestable. But it''s true that he loves his mother. Maybe it''s because everyone has the experience of love. He understands that person''s mood better than anyone else. He is extreme, he is extreme, just because he loves too much. He did a lot of wrong things. We''ve gone through a lot of crooked paths. And he paid for it. Fifteen years in prison is the price of his mistake. He had many ways to reduce his sentence, but he didn''t want to. Even in prison, he never gave up loving his mother. That man is bad to everyone, but he is sincere to his mother.Over the years, he went to see him once a year. Several years of prison life, has made him become old vicissitudes. In the past, the handsome and elegant middle-aged man seems to have been left behind by the years, and began to grow full of wrinkles. Every time he saw him, he would ask: is she OK? Before he came to Diwan, he also went to see him. He is ill. He is very ill. If he could, he hoped his mother would be able to meet him. Schumann was in a trance. Did his personality merge? Is it true that Siyan she loves is still alive? For Si Tianyi, Schumann does not know what kind of feelings he has for him. It is no doubt true that she hates him. But if there is no love, where is the hate? She loves Si Yan, so she hates Si Tianyi. Actually, it''s been so many years. She also early don''t remember at the beginning of department inflammation is what kind of. Every time I recall the cheese inflammation, it''s more the overbearing and paranoid Si Tianyi. When Schumann was distracted, Mo Yu suddenly said in her ear, "Mom, he is very sick. He wants to see you again." A bang. The glass in Schumann''s hand fell out of his hand and hit the floor. She looked at Mo she in amazement and asked in disbelief: "how could he be ill? His body is still so strong Almost reflexive, Schumann said excitedly, "No. How could he have been ill if the disaster had lasted for thousands of years? " Schumann had to admit that she was flustered when she heard her eldest son say that Si Tianyi was seriously ill. After hating Si Tianyi for so many years, she suddenly told her that he was going to die? No, no, no - it''s impossible! Schumann does not believe that Si Tianyi will die. She said directly with a cold face, "I''m not going to see him! I will not weigh his heart As long as she doesn''t go to see him. He would not be willing to die. He dreamed of her. How could he die so willingly? Shuman sneers, how all don''t want to believe the fact that Si Tianyi may die soon. Because of the mention of Si Tianyi, Shuman is depressed and talks with Bai Xuan slowly. She turns her wheelchair and goes back to her room because she is tired. Just now, when Mo Yi and Shuman talked about Si Tianyi, Bai Xuan had just been there. Naturally, she also saw that Schumann''s so-called tiredness was just a deliberate irony because she was in a bad mood and didn''t want them to worry. Looking at Shuman''s back for a moment, Bai Xuan can''t help holding Mo Yi''s arm and asks him anxiously, "brother Mo Yi, mom, is she OK?" Mo Yi looks at Shuman''s figure disappearing in the living room. Then he takes back his eyes and looks down at Bai Xuan. He sighs a little, "how can it be ok. Mom is used to hiding everything. " "Do you want me to go in and enlighten mom?" Bai Xuan asked. Mo Yi waved his head, "No. At this time, she wanted to be alone. It''s OK. Mom has grown up. She''ll figure it out. " "All right." See Mo she said she didn''t need to enlighten. Bai Xuan said nothing more. - because Bai Xuan is here for the first time. Ruan zhixia is very enthusiastic and cooks a rich dinner for Bai Xuan. Since the birth of two children, Ruan zhixia''s wife and mother''s specialty has been playing very well. Many chefs hired by Si Muhan have been dismissed. Most of the dinners are cooked by Ruan zhixia himself. She and Yu Xiaomeng''s design company have also been in charge. Now I''m basically a shopkeeper. I go to the next company for a meeting when I have nothing to do, and occasionally I go to the fashion circle. Then she spent the rest of her time with her family. In recent years, Ruan zhixia''s life has been vivid and colorful. She not only has her own career, but also can take care of her children. The life she yearns for seems to have been achieved one by one. The only regret is that she and simuhan don''t have a son. In fact, Ruan zhixia persuades Si Muhan to have another child, but Si Muhan has a shadow over her pregnancy and birth, saying that she is not willing to let her get pregnant. She tried to break the condom herself, thinking she would be pregnant. But a few months later, her stomach never improved. She couldn''t hold it, so she questioned Si Muhan. Finally, she knew that Si Muhan had already done ligation one year after she gave birth to Xiao Xingxing and Xiao Yueyue! Knowing that Si Muhan had a ligation operation, Ruan zhixia Qi didn''t manage Si Muhan for a week. In the end, it was Si Mu Han who coaxed people. On the table.Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan sit side by side, and the two children sit on the throne. Mo Yi and Bai Xuan are opposite each other. Schumann didn''t come out to eat because he was in a bad mood. Ruan zhixia asked Lin Ma to send some food to her. At the dinner table, four adults and two children ate happily. "Uncle, Yueyue wants to eat shrimp. You peel shrimp for Yueyue!" "Big uncle, the star wants to eat crabs, you peel crabs for the star!" "Good, good, big uncle will peel it for you." It''s rare for the two children to stick to themselves so much. Mo she never refuses to come, and laughingly serves the two little ancestors. It is also because of this. Two little kids, more and more aggressive. One side, sitting on Mo she''s thigh, asked Mo she to feed for a while, and then asked Mo she to pick vegetables. Bai Xuan also likes them very much. Seeing that Mo Yi is waiting on them alone, they are too busy to join the team. So the couple spent most of their time serving their two children. The two little Princesses'' spoiled and charming attitude made Ruan zhixia almost run away. Ruan zhixia couldn''t see it any more. She ordered her two daughters directly: "you two, please sit back in your own place!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Don''t see Ruan know summer peacetime Wen Rou, angry time, Si Mu Han dare not easily provoke her. Not to mention two children. As soon as xiaoyueyue and xiaoxingxing see their mother''s anger, they immediately come down from Mo she''s legs and go back to each of you. They sit in their seats and eat the rice in a bowl. Mo Yi looked at the two children so obedient appearance, but a smile, "summer summer, nothing, rare I come back once, they want to and I coquetry, is normal." Xiaoyueyue and xiaoxingxing smell words, subconsciously look to their mother. "Don''t get used to them as soon as you come back. I''m not a child anymore. I''m seven years old. How can I be like before? " Know Mo she is also painful two children, just indulge them. But they are already seven years old, and Ruan zhixia thinks she can''t get used to them. Is not a child''s little moon and stars immediately hang down their heads. Try not to annoy your mother. Mo Yi smiles and says nothing more. A family, no longer words, bow, eat quietly. - the master bedroom on the first floor. Schumann was sitting alone in the house. She didn''t eat a bite of the dinner that mother Lin brought in for her. She can''t eat. I don''t know why. Her mind is full of the things that Mo she said before about Si Tianyi''s serious illness. In her eyes, Si Tianyi''s life is hard to compare with that of a thousand year old turtle. How can a villain like him get sick? What''s more, it''s the one that will die at any time? Although Mo Yi didn''t explain the multiple diseases of Si Tianyi, we can understand that Si Tianyi is like Schumann. If he was not terminally ill, he could not have asked Mo Yi to tell her that he wanted to see her. Is she going to see him? Schumann asked himself. Thought for a while. She found that she didn''t want to go and didn''t dare to. She was afraid to go, and he would never be there again. She hated him. But she never thought that one day, he would die. Obviously, her health was worse, but she lived year after year. On the contrary, he seems to be tough. How can he suddenly say no? At the thought of that gentle man like Jiaoyue, Shuman''s heart was tingling. Si Yan, Si Tianyi. One is the man she loves, the other is the one she hates. When they merge together, she finds that what she sees is the appearance of Si Tianyi "Ma..." Ruan zhixia knocked on the door, but Schumann ignored. She pushed the door herself and came in. When she came in, Schumann was sitting in a wheelchair in a daze. When she saw that the dinner was still good, she could not help squatting down in front of Schumann. She reached out to hold Schumann''s hands on her legs. Her hands were a little cold. She rubbed her hand, "Mom, what are you thinking? Why don''t you eat? " The warmth gradually came from her hand and pulled Shuman back from her past memories. Her eyes looked at Ruan zhixia in a trance, "Xia Xia, have you eaten?" "Well, eat it." Ruan zhixia nodded slightly, then she raised her eyes to see Schumann, see her eyes red, not from a Leng, "Mom, you cry?" Schumann smell speech, Leng for a moment, she raised her hand touched his eyes, really a little wet. Did she cry? Schumann was surprised. Ruan zhixia asked anxiously, "Mom, do you have something on your mind? Do you want to tell me?" Over the years, Ruan zhixia has been with Schumann like a daughter, much better than the son of cheese Muhan and Ruan zhixia''s daughter-in-law. Schumann likes her, too. Shuman looked at Ruan zhixia''s worried eyes and sighed a little. She was not afraid that her daughter-in-law would laugh at her. She directly said what she had just hesitated. "Xia Xia, I heard Mo Yi say that he was ill and he wanted to see me. I don''t know whether I should go to see him." Ruan know Xia Leng Leng, for a long time, to understand his mother-in-law''s mouth he refers to. She looked at her mother-in-law''s red eyes and sighed helplessly, "you''ve made a decision, haven''t you?" Schumann looked at her and did not speak. Ruan zhixia said the answer from the bottom of her heart directly: "Mom, go, don''t let yourself regret it." Shuman''s eyes turned red instantly. She held Ruan zhixia''s hand and her tears fell down. "I thought I hated him and I didn''t want to see him, but when I heard that he was ill, my heart was very flustered." "Xia Xia, do you think he will die?" Mingming has always been very cold to Si Tianyi. At this time, it seems that he has been turned on the emotional switch. His true feelings are revealed and his love is fully revealed. He can''t hide it. "Mom, I don''t know whether he will die or not, but I know that if you don''t go to see him, you will regret it, so go ahead and don''t do anything that you regret."Ruan zhixia is not used to lying. So when Schumann asked her, will Si Tianyi die? She couldn''t answer her. She can only tell her to cherish the present and not to do things that she regrets. Schumann did not speak, just holding Ruan zhixia''s hand, the more crying the more severe. Finally, I cried to sleep. Ruan zhixia helplessly looks at Shuman, who is crying to sleep. He gets up and calls simuhan to take Shuman to bed. - at night. Schumann had a dream. In my dream. She went back to her childhood. I remember that day, it was her seventh birthday. She came to the family to attend the birthday party of Mr. Si. Accidentally, she fell into the swimming pool. She struggled in the water, and finally a little brother saved her. My little brother is very beautiful. She heard that his name was Siyan. When you grow up. She met the little brother named Siyan again. He looks like the dream lover of all the girls in Hangzhou. At that time, she, like all girls, was pounding at the man named Siyan. And she was lucky to be his girlfriend. He is very gentle, very gentlemanly, very considerate, and treats her very well. But he would never kiss her or hold her hand. He seems to be very close to her, but sometimes people think he is very far away. Sometimes, he''s not perfect as a person. It always makes her feel unreal. He was very kind to her, but that kind of good made her feel puzzled As if, he is good, is a matter of course, do not seek return, selfless some people ponder over. This kind of him continued to that day. The gentle man suddenly became a cruel and paranoid man. He pinched her neck and asked her why he wanted to betray him! She didn''t understand. She didn''t know him. How could she betray him. No. He seemed to say, yes. He said: Schumann, it''s me who saved you. Why do you fall in love with him! When she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear him whisper in her ear: Schumann, I love you. And never again. In the dark, Schumann suddenly opened his eyes. Her mouth was slightly open, breathing. Schumann didn''t know how he had dreamed about the past. And the story of the dream, also inexplicable. Clearly save her person is Si Yan, how dream, Si Tianyi said he saved her. Although I don''t know why I have such a dream. But the dream kept her from falling asleep. She could only keep her eyes open until dawn. Schumann is thinking, if that doesn''t happen, if Si Tianyi''s personality doesn''t wake up, will she marry Si Yan? After thinking for a long time, she came to a conclusion that she would not marry Siyan. Because Siyan is perfect. He is so perfect that people don''t dare to blaspheme easily, and it''s too unreal. She has no sense of security. Schumann gave a low smile for no reason. At dawn, Schumann calls Mo Yi and asks her to take her to see Si Tianyi. Because of serious illness, Si Tianyi has been transferred to the hospital. Because he did well and didn''t make a second mistake. So he will be serving his sentence in the hospital in the future, which is also called serving his sentence. Now Si Tianyi lives in a separate suite of the city hospital. Si Tianyi''s illness is far more serious than Schumann imagined. When Mo Yi pushed her in, she saw Si Tianyi with pipes all over her body and oxygen tank on her face, and her tears fell down. She didn''t know that he was so sick that he needed oxygen to support his life. Schumann looked back at Mo Yi and asked him, "was he like that when you came to see him yesterday?" Mo Yi looks at Si Tianyi on the bed. He doesn''t know whether he is awake or asleep. His face is dignified. He shakes his head. "When I saw him yesterday, he wasn''t that serious." Obviously. Mo Yi didn''t expect that, but it was just one night. Since Si Tianyi was so ill. To the point where he needs oxygen to support his life, we can imagine how bad his health is. "What''s wrong with him?" Schumann asked Mo she. Mo Yi said: "it seems that because of the loss of a kidney, the body''s immunity has declined. In addition, he has been injured before, and all functions have signs of decline." Shuman was shocked. "He lost a kidney?" Mo Yi hesitated for a moment, "it seems that more than 20 years ago, in order to save a uremic person, he donated his own kidney."Shuman was stunned, as if she had thought of something. Her face turned white, "I see..." "I see!" "It''s him!" "He was the one who donated my kidney back then!" Shuman shivered and covered his face, crying. At the age of 18, she was diagnosed with uremia and needed a kidney transplant to be cured. She was very lucky to find a suitable kidney source soon after she found out that she was ill. But she never knew that the person who donated her kidney was Si Tianyi! Mo she was also shocked. It seems that I didn''t expect that there was such an abyss between my parents. He looked at the sickbed, the unconscious man, for the first time, for his infatuation, feel admiration. The way he loves someone may be too paranoid, but he is sincere. Just in the wrong way, so that they are not forgiven by the people they love. Si Tianyi seems to feel something. His eyes turn and his eyes open. He first looked at the ceiling in silence for a few seconds, then slowly turned around and looked at Schumann, sitting in a wheelchair, covering his face and crying. He didn''t expect Schumann to come and was slightly surprised. Later, seeing her cry so sad, so sad, he couldn''t help feeling heartache, "Manman, don''t cry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 He slowly raised his hand to appease her. Just very weak, although he is very hard to lift, but still can''t touch her. Schumann heard the voice of Si Tianyi and immediately raised his head. Seeing that he raised his hand towards him, she reached out to hold his slightly raised hand even though she didn''t want to. She asked him out of control, "why don''t you tell me! You were the one who donated my kidney back then! " Si Tianyi was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he gave a weak smile. He raised his hand and pulled down the oxygen mask on his mouth, and asked Schumann: "so what? Tell you, will you love me? " "Manman, what I want is never gratitude, no matter before or now..." His voice was weak, weak. "I..." Schumann looked at Si Tianyi, but he didn''t know what to say. Yeah. What if you know he''s a kidney donor? Is it hard for her to agree with each other? "Manman, I''m glad you can come." Si Tianyi lay on the bed, obsessed with looking at her face, the fundus of her eyes a soft light, "before I die, see you again, I am satisfied." Hearing his mention of death, Schumann felt a stab in his heart. She pulled her hand back from his hand, "Si Tianyi, you can''t die like this! You still owe me! You can''t die! " She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She was very scared and uneasy. Even the hand on the handle of the wheelchair was shaking. Si Tianyi looks up at the ceiling. He is in a trance. He seems to be in a bad mood. his voice is also feeble: "Manman, I want to hear you sing the song you performed at the new year''s party that year, OK?" Shuman suddenly a Leng, "what new year''s party? What song? " "That''s the water tune." It seems that he remembered something wonderful. There was a gentle smile on Si Tianyi''s face. His eyes were almost devout: "that year, you stood on the magpie bridge, dressed in cloud clothes, holding a wine glass, singing, it was really beautiful." And he, also at that moment, is like a demon general, every night dream, full of brain, is her graceful figure. After hearing the words of Si Tianyi, the tears of Shuman''s eyes gradually gushed out. She choked and asked him, "at that time, were you under the stage?" "Yes, I''m under the stage." Si Tianyi sighed. She won''t know. When he was a child, the moment he rescued her, he was like a madman. As soon as he came out, he would go to her for the first time. When she got uremia, he went into the hospital without hesitation to do kidney matching. Maybe God is attached to him, or God loves her, his kidney is consistent with her. Without saying a word, he gave him one of his kidneys. He was very happy to see her dancing. He just removed a kidney and he fell into a coma. When I wake up again She has fallen in love with Siyan. I fell in love with the man who shared a body with him. He hated, he resented, he was paranoid, he began to crazy revenge her, possession of her. Wrong step, wrong step. He succeeded in pushing her further and further. Si Tianyi feels that his eyes are a little heavy. He wants to sleep again. But he didn''t want to sleep. He didn''t want to. Feeling that he really can''t hold on, Si Tianyi can''t help opening his eyes and asking Schumann again: "Manman, is that ok?" Schumann looked at him as if he would fall asleep in the next second, tired and tearful. She choked and nodded, "OK." The corners of Si Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of joy. Schumann cleared his throat slightly, and then began to sing: "when will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year it is in the palace of heaven... " The gentle singing is very lyrical. It''s intoxicating. Listening to the song, Si Tianyi seems to see Shuman standing on the stage. She looks like a fairy in her cloud clothes, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to make clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world - "the song is still on, but Si Tianyi can''t hold on, and his eyes are closed uncontrollably. "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. Let''s hope that we can live together for a long time - " with the end of Schumann''s song, Si Tianyi''s eyes are completely closed, and the heartbeat meter in front of the hospital bed makes a sound of" beep - ". The heartbeat meter shows a straight line! Schumann raised her eyes to see Si Tianyi on the bed. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, she cried out in panic, "no --"She reached for Si Tianyi''s hand and cried in despair: "don''t -- don''t die -- Si Tianyi, please -- don''t die, don''t leave me alone." at this moment, Schumann suddenly realized that she never loved Si Yan. But with Si Yan share a body of Si Tianyi. She loves the little brother who saved her from the swimming pool all the time! Mo she didn''t go far. It''s at the door. When he heard his mother''s low and sweet voice, and then the beep, he immediately reflected that Si Tianyi was no longer able to do it. He quickly yelled, "doctor! Doctor The doctor came quickly. Shuman has been holding the hand of Si Tianyi, but the doctor has no choice but to step forward and pull her away. Shuman, who was forced to separate from Si Tianyi, was crying bitterly. She rushed to Si Tianyi on the hospital bed and said: "Si Tianyi, I forgive you! Did you hear that? I forgive you. If you want to wake up, you must wake up! " - Si Tianyi was pushed to the operating room for rescue. Schumann sat in a wheelchair, looking at the door of the operating room with a red light in his eyes. Mo Yi was by her side. In addition, Si Muhan, Ruan zhixia and Bai Xuan, who have received the phone call, also take their children to the hospital. No matter how cold Si Mu is unwilling to admit it. He is the son of Si Tianyi, which is undeniable. What''s more, over the years, he has long been open to it. No matter whose son he is, he is his mother''s son, Ruan zhixia''s husband, and the father of two children, which will never change. When everyone came, Si Tianyi was still in the rescue. Worried that Si Tianyi might not be able to survive, Si Muhan and Ruan zhixia decided to bring the two children together. At least, let Si Tianyi enjoy the happiness of his children and grandchildren before he leaves. No matter how hateful or abominable a person is, he can be forgiven before he dies. "Stars, moon, you go to talk with grandma." Ruan zhixia saw that Schumann''s condition was not good, so he arranged for two children to go to her side. The two children are smart and know why their mother let them go to Schumann. So they used their rainbow farts to make Schumann laugh. Yueyue said, "grandma, do you think the skirt Yueyue wears today looks like a fairy?" Star said: "sister where is what fairy, sister is a little witch, star is a fairy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855-856 Schumann was amused by the bickering between the two sisters. The tense mood seems to be relieved in a moment. Let her not be so afraid, so uneasy. "Grandma doesn''t cry. When Grandpa comes out, Yueyue will help grandma beat him, OK?" Xiaoyueyue is considerate to wipe away her tears with her little hand. Little star is not willing to fall behind, but also with Schumann''s arm, coquetry: "stars will help grandma teach grandfather, oh, grandfather is not good, let Grandma cry, bad, stars teach him for you!" Schumann listened to the words of the two precious granddaughters, but his heart warmed a little. She reached out and held the two children in her arms as if she were not so upset. She believed that he would come out alive. He must have heard what she told him. When he heard that she had forgiven him, he must be reluctant to die. How could he be willing to die like this when she said she would forgive him? The door of the operating room opened slowly in an hour. The doctor came out with a happy face and said to everyone, "miracle! What a miracle! The patient has a strong desire for survival. Although his heart stopped suddenly during the period, fortunately he was rescued. " I heard that Si Tianyi was rescued. Everyone was relieved. As soon as Schumann relaxed, he fainted. - I don''t know whether Schumann''s words played a role, or whether Si Tianyi was really reluctant to die. Si Tianyi walked at the gate of death and came back. However, Si Tianyi was still in a coma for a long time. After Shuman put down her heart knot, she no longer covered it up. She would come to see Si Tianyi every day and talk with him to stimulate him so that he could wake up early. Happily, although Si Tianyi didn''t wake up, his various functions were slowly recovering. In addition, during the coma, the potion continued to drop. His body had passed the danger of dying at any time. Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the wedding of Bai Xuan and Mo Yi. Mo Yi and Bai Xuan''s wedding was held on the island. Because the two elders of the Bai family want to marry their daughter, the wedding is very grand. It not only costs hundreds of millions, but also is broadcast live all over the world. It''s just envy. Si Tianyi woke up the day before Mo Yi and Bai Xuan held their wedding. Because of his health, he couldn''t be there in person. However, he asked the nurse to hold the mobile phone for him. He lay on the bed and watched the live broadcast. Wedding is very high-end, also very dreamy, come on stage, also not walk what hand in hand walk the old beginning of the red carpet. I don''t know where Bai Zhenhong got two white horses that looked like the horse of love. They pulled the float and pulled Mo she in a white dress and Bai Xuan in a shoulder length diamond wedding dress down in front of the priest. Mo Yi gets out of the car first. He stands in front of the carpet and reaches out his hand to worship Xuan. Bai Xuan happily puts her gauze glove hand in Mo she''s palm. Mo Yi holds her hand, comes forward, directly a bar waist, took her down from the float. Such a romantic princess hugs, causing the whole audience to make noise and scream. One after another they coaxed: "kiss one! Have a kiss! Kiss one Bai Xuan blushes with shame at the noise from the crowd. She raises Mou, want to see and dare not see of hope Mo Yi one eye. Did not think, he looked up, was mo she lowered his head, kiss a positive. Her cheeks were red and she could only let men kiss her in front of everyone. The century kiss of a princess is playing all over the country. It''s dog food all over the world. The wedding went well without too many twists and turns. It''s just the bridal chamber. The crowd was a little fierce. It''s midnight. Mo she is still blocked outside the room and can''t go in to hold her wife. It''s a little hard. Finally, Mo she is carried into the wedding room after she is unconscious. In the wedding room. Bai Xuan has changed into a red off shoulder evening dress. Seeing Mo she carried in drunk, she feels a little distressed. The bridal chamber troublemakers step down. Bai Xuan looks at Mo she, who is full of wine, and sighs helplessly. She got up from the bed, went to Mo she''s side, and helped her up. "Brother Mo, I''ll help you to take a bath. You''ll be uncomfortable when you sleep like this." Mo Yi frowned and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Bai Xuan has to put Mo Yi''s arm on his shoulder and help him with his body. He is so crooked that he almost falls down several times and enters the bathroom without danger. In the bathroom.Bai Xuan puts Mo she down on the ground and sits down. She bends over to put water on her. Wait until the water is in place. She just squatted down, some shy to take off his clothes. He finally peeled the last little shorts, she did not have the courage to give him off, just like that to help him into the bathtub. After he lay in, she gave him a brush. The brush just fell on the man''s shoulder. The man raised his hand and held her wrist. Then he opened his eyes. Bai Xuan is silly. In a man''s eyes, where is a trace of intoxication? Clear and sober! Realizing that she has been cheated, Bai Xuan struggles with her hand and is about to go out! Mo Yi tugs the person into the bathtub, holding her waist, with a bad smile at the corner of her mouth, "wedding night, where do you want to go?" Bai Xuan blushes at the thought of what she has just done for Mo she. She stares at him in a coquettish way and says, "brother Mo, you pretend to be drunk!" "Fool, if I don''t pretend to be drunk, can we have a good wedding night?" Mo Yi pressed the back of her head and pressed her head toward her. Bai Xuan''s hands are on both sides of his shoulders, powerless to bear his kiss with the smell of wine. - the wine is full-bodied and somewhat intoxicating. She seems to be drunk. She was lying on the big bed, with her ink and hair all over the place. There was an intoxicating blush on his cheek. She gazed affectionately at the man who was leaning over her. Her eyes were blurred and her eyes were like silk. Her ruddy lips were slightly activated, "brother Mo, I love you." Mo Yi panted slightly, and his sweat flowed down his cheek. He leaned over her lips and gave her a deep kiss. When she was unconscious, he whispered in her ear: "I love you too, xuan''er." - after half a year of marriage, Bai Xuan and Mo Yi both worked hard to make a man. But there has been no news. Under the pressure of the parents of both sides, Bai Xuan, who has never been pregnant, goes to have a check-up on her back. The results of the tests came out. Because of the massive bleeding of her last abortion, she was seriously injured. If she wanted to get pregnant naturally, it was impossible. If she had to be pregnant, she could only be a test tube baby, but because of her thin uterine wall and her experience of accidental abortion, even if the test tube was successful, she might not be able to survive. Bai Xuan, who never thought that she would not be pregnant, left the hospital in despair. Back home. She tucked herself in the quilt and couldn''t stop her tears. She can''t get pregnant. She can''t have a baby for brother Mo Yi. How could that be? Brother Mo Yi likes children so much. If he knew he couldn''t be pregnant, would he not want her? In fact, Bai Xuan knows very well that Mo she can''t do without her for this reason. But she was inexplicably worried. As a person, it can also be understood as making. Women like to do it once in a while. At night, when Mo Yi comes home, she finds something wrong with her wife. Bai Xuan leans intimately against Mo Yi''s arms, fingers uneasily on his chest, and draws circles back and forth: "brother Mo Yi, if I can''t get pregnant, will you still want me?" People who are not so self abased on weekdays should ask him so diffidently at this time. Mo she feels very strange, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Bai Xuan said angrily in the urn, "first of all, do you want me?" Don''t know where the wife comes of uneasiness, Mo Yi hugs her tightly, lightly kisses in her forehead, "won''t." He loves her, not her body. If they get pregnant, they have a baby. If you can''t, you can either get one or you can''t have one. Anyway, whether they have children or not will not be the crisis of their marriage. However, he knows Bai Xuan''s character. If it had not been for what happened, she would not have asked such a question. He thought for a while, about can guess some, he looked at her, asked: "you went to the hospital today?" Bai Xuan''s fingers on Mo Yi''s chest suddenly burst out. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. She choked: "brother Mo Yi, the doctor said that I was injured by my last miscarriage and might not be pregnant." Thinking of the child who had been exiled last time, Mo Yi''s heart was very painful. He hugged Bai Xuan''s face and rubbed her smooth cheek with his fingers. His eyes were filled with guilt. "Xuan Er, I''m sorry." He leaned over to kiss her tearful eyes, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t, you can''t. There are no children and it''s OK. "Bai Xuan gets up and hugs Mo she, buries her head in Mo she''s neck socket, "brother Mo, I really want to have a baby for you, but I''m useless. I can''t have a baby for you." They are all very old. Only a family with children can be called a family of three. But she can''t be pregnant, in this life, she can''t have her own children. She and her brother Mo Yi can no longer form a family of three. "Fool. Children are not necessary for marriage. Xuan''er, don''t put pressure on yourself. No matter whether we have children or not, we will be together all our lives. " Mo Yi holds her back and rubs her head. It''s very painful. "If you''re worried that your parents can''t tell you, let me tell you. I made it all by myself. I don''t blame you. Stop crying, huh? " He didn''t want to hear her cry again. It makes him feel useless. If you marry her, you should make her smile. He has hurt her enough over the years. For the rest of his life, he just wants her to be happy. Bai Xuan stopped crying. She sobbed for a while, like a big child, lying on Mo she''s body, she said: "well, you can''t abandon me." "Fool!" Mo Yi raised her hand on her forehead, tapped it, and asked her, "I''m like a scum man?" "No way." Bai Xuan immediately shook her head. "That''s all right, don''t worry. No matter what happens, we will always be together. " Mo Yi lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, then patted her on the back, "OK, sleep!" "Well." Bai Xuan is not obsessed with this topic. Under Mo she''s comfort, he gradually relaxed his mind. She did not lie back on the bed, just like that in Mo Yi''s arms, closed her eyes, and slowly fell asleep. Mo Yi droops her eyes and looks at her sleeping face. Her eyes are so bright and soft that she can squeeze water out. He sighed helplessly: "fool." From the moment of remarriage, they can no longer separate because of anything. Just because, he loves her, he wants her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 When Luo an first met Tang Yu, she was seven years old. It was snowing heavily that year. She was led by her mother into the Tang family''s luxurious villa. "Mom, is this our new home? How big and beautiful Luo An''an looks at the luxurious villa like Grandma Lin entering the garden, full of expectations for the new home and the new brother. "Well." Luo Mu gave her a cold light glance, and then began to tell her, "An''an, you remember, when you see your stepfather and two brothers later, you should behave better, you know?" "All right, mom." Luo an grinned at Luo mu. Luo''s mother didn''t pay attention to Luo An''an any more. She led her directly into the villa like a golden house. In front of the villa. Tang Zhenshan and his two children came out to meet Luo Mu and Luo An''an. Luo An''an saw little Tang Yu standing on the left of Tang Zhenshan from a distance. He is very good-looking, wearing a small suit, dressed very gentleman, collar, also tied with a red bow. Good looking little brother. This was the first thought of Luo an at that time. Luo An''an in the mother''s advice, a walk to Tang Zhenshan in front of the sweet cry, "Uncle good." Then she turned to look at the two new brothers beside Tang Zhenshan. Her mouth moved, and she was about to shout "good brother." but she had not yet uttered the word "good brother." suddenly, there was a sharp pain on her forehead. She widened her eyes and felt some wet liquid running down the corner of her eyes from her forehead. And in her pupil, there is a pink carved jade carving. The cute little boy is staring at her and her mother angrily. His mouth is open and closed, and his tone is very bad: "get out! You bad woman, get out of the Tang family with your daughter! " Later, the adults said something, she did not remember, because at that time, she had fainted. When she woke up again, she found herself in a big soft bed. With gauze wrapped around her head, she lay on the bed, looking at the European style chandelier on the ceiling, like a bumpkin who has never seen the world, and exclaimed, "what a beautiful headlight." Just as her voice fell, there was a childish boy voice in the room. In the boy''s voice, Liz did not hide her dislike and disgust for Luo an an, "what a real bumpkin who has never seen the world!" Hearing that there were other people in the room, luan''an quickly sat up from the bed. She looked left and right. Finally, I saw Tang Yu leaning against the French window. Looking at the handsome little boy with his hands in his pocket and long legs overlapping in front of the panoramic French window, Luo an''s black eyes turned. "It''s you." She pointed at him in surprise and recognized that he was the one who hit her with a stone. She suddenly puffed her mouth and said: "why did you hit me with a stone?" Tang Yu''s face is full of satirical smile. Mingming was not old enough to say something, but he was mean, "because you and your mother are shameless bitches! I''m going to kick you out of my house! " Seven year old Luo An''an knew that Tang Yu was scolding himself and his mother. He immediately retorted unconvinced: "you''re bullshit! My mother and I are not shameless bitches Maybe her retort angered Tang Yu. Tang Yu put down her hand around her chest and walked towards her. He reached for her little hand and dragged her to the ground! Get out of here Luo an an sits dead on the bed, just does not walk, "you let go, I do not walk! I''ll be where my mother is! " "This villain, let me go!" The wrist was pulled to ache, she lowered her head and bit Tang Yu, biting very hard. Finally, Tang Yu was enraged successfully. Tang Yu made a cruel grip on Luo An''an''s neck, "you bad woman! It''s your fault! It''s all your fault! You killed my mother A nine-year-old boy is still very strong. Luo an an''s eyes were black and nearly fainted. Finally, the 15-year-old Tang Shi heard the news and ran in to pull away Tang Yu, who was crazy at that time. "A Yu, my father said that an an is our sister. Let''s get along well." At the age of 15, Tang Shi was already a young adult, and he knew how to handle things properly. He did not oppose or support the arrival of his new mother and sister. Anyway, for Tang Shi, who was born out of wedlock, no matter who was his mother, it had nothing to do with him. "In Tang Dynasty, you''d better not mind your own business!" Tang Yu doesn''t like Luo An''an, but he doesn''t like Tang Shi either. In Tang Yu''s eyes, Tang Shi''s elder brother is the most powerful evidence that his father takes advantage of his mother.He hated Luo An''an''s mother, who was in charge of junior high school. Similarly, he hated Tang Shi''s mother, who was involved in his parents'' marriage. In Tang Yu''s eyes, both Luo An''an and Tang Shi disgusted him to the extreme. "A Yu, mother''s death has nothing to do with an an. Don''t blame her." Tang understood the reason why Tang Yu was angry with Luo An''an, and he also knew that he hated his source. Over the years, the Tang Dynasty was very tolerant and accommodating to Tang Yu. No matter how he spoke ill of each other, he didn''t blame him. "I told you to mind your own business. Don''t you understand?" Tang Yu was infuriated by Tang Shi, so he pushed Tang Shi away directly. Then he grabbed Luo An''an and pulled him out of bed! You are not allowed to stay in my house Luo An''an was just a child at that time. He was almost strangled by Tang Yu. Now he is forced out of bed by Tang Yu, and his butt hurts all of a sudden. She couldn''t help crying, "Wuwu - my brother is bad! Wuwu - Ann doesn''t want a new brother, Mom - Ann wants to go home, Ann wants to go home! " At that time, Luo an was very aggrieved. She was obviously looking forward to loving her new brother before she followed her mother to the Tang family. but she didn''t expect that the new brother was so bad, not only pinched her, but also dragged her, pinched her and hurt her. Because of Luo An''an''s crying, adults have heard it. Knowing that Tang Yu wants to strangle Luo An''an, Tang Zhenshan slaps Tang Yu angrily and locks him up. He thinks for a week. Seeing Tang Yu beaten, Luo an thinks she has won. But what she didn''t expect was that after Tang Zhenshan left with Tang Yu and Tang Shi. She scolds Tang Yu and tells Luo Mu everything about her talking back to Tang Yu. She thought Luo Mu would praise her. But did not think, Luo mother not only did not praise her, on the contrary, also hit her a slap, "Luo an an, you listen to me, after not to provoke Tang Yu! He is your uncle Tang''s darling. If you annoy him, you and I will be swept out of the house! " Luo an an covers the face that is hurt by Luo mu, tears stubborn in the eye bang in turn, she did not cry, she cleverly drooped her head, nodded, "yes, mom." Since Luo''s mother slapped him in the face and warned him, as soon as Luo an saw Tang Yu, he avoided going. She thought that as long as she avoided Tang Yu, he would not trouble her. But she was so naive. Because of her, Tang Yu was slapped by his father and was shut up for a week. Tang Yu had long hated her. So. The nightmare of luan''an begins. Recently, Luo an always felt something crawling on her body when she was half asleep. She opened her eyes and saw the dense black spiders. She jumped up from the bed on the spot in fright. "ah ah --" LUO an jumped down from the bed and looked at the dense black spiders of the same size on the bed. She was very happy The tears of fear came out. But soon, she found something wrong. Because the spiders on the bed look terrible, but they can''t move! Luo an is bold, slightly forward with fingers twist up a look. It feels soft and sticky. It''s fake! Luo An''an immediately realized that it was Tang Yu''s prank, and she was directly angry and cried. She didn''t know how she had offended Tang Yu, the stepbrother. From the first day, she was injured by him, then he was bitten by her, and finally he was shut up and thought about it. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why did Tang Yu do this to her. Now, she has been in the Tang family for a month. Can Tang Yu always can from time to time ask her trouble. But it''s the first time to scare him with a fake spider while she''s asleep like this tonight. Luo an an raised his hand to wipe off the tears that were about to fall from the corner of his eyes and climbed back to the bed. It''s just that she can''t sleep anymore. Although spiders are fake. But when I woke up, I saw that picture, it was too scary. So much so that she didn''t dare to sleep any more. For fear that Tang Yu will suddenly run in, to her bed, throw real spider. Roan''s worries are not groundless. Because the next night. She was awakened by the cold touch again. With one eye, she saw a python crouching on her body, scared to death. She thought, last night''s spider is fake, Python is fake. But who knows, when she reached out and touched it, the snake suddenly vomited its message to her, "ah ah --" LUO an was stunned successfully. After that, Luan was ill. She was frightened. It took almost a month to recover.Probably because it scared her too much. Tang Yu was sent to his aunt''s house by Tang Zhenshan. The two months when Tang Yu was away. Luo An''an lived two months as he wished, and established a deep relationship with his elder brother Tang Shi. It''s just that. Such a peaceful day, with the return of Tang Yu, was broken again. May be the last time with Python scare her things too much, leading to his exile relatives, Tang Yu convergence a lot. He stopped putting things on her bed in the middle of the night to scare her. But. He started a new way of torture. So to speak. From the age of seven to fifteen, Luan lived the most precarious years. Because in those eight years, Tang Yu often tormented her for pleasure. Either he poured a fake spider on her bed in the middle of the night, or he threw a fake snake on her unexpectedly. After she was scared to cry, he laughed happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 In primary school, Luo an''s pencil box and schoolbag were never filled with books and pencils, but all kinds of things to tease and scare people. In junior high school, Luo an thought that if he lived in school, he would be better. Who knows Tang Yu is haunted. Luo An''an was deliberately discredited in school, so that she was often harassed by her classmates. She was also scolded by her senior sister, saying that she was a fox and went to * her boyfriend. Tang Yu has done countless bastard things. Luo an and anqing are lucky to have Tang Shi, a gentle and intimate elder brother. When she is bullied by Tang Yu, Tang Shi''s brother always secretly protects her. When she is punished by Luo mu for not eating because she is angry with Tang Yu, Tang Shi''s brother also secretly brings food for her. Luo An''an is very glad that she has been accompanied by her brother Tang Shi in the most difficult days of her life. But fortunately. From today on! Luo An''an doesn''t have to worry that Tang Yu will harm her again! Because Tang Yu is going to be sent to the military region by his father for training. Think of the next three years, Tang Yu will not have time to harass her, Luo an an excited can''t sleep! Luo an, who didn''t sleep all night, got up early and took a shower. After taking a bath, Luo Anan sadly found that she had come to her aunt. And she didn''t bring her aunt''s paper What''s more, her pants are missing! She remembered that she had brought it in, but now when she wanted to wear it, her pants were gone! LUANNAN was so embarrassed. Fortunately, she used the bathroom in her room. Even if she went out, she had nothing to be shy about. But Luan can''t get out. Luo An''an put on her cartoon nightdress. She planned to go out and put on her pants. By the way, she would put on her aunt''s paper. It''s just that Luan never dreamed of it. There will be someone in her room at this time! When she went out to look for her lost pants, she suddenly found a handsome teenager sitting on her pink bed. The young man was sitting at the end of her bed, supporting the bed in one hand and holding her lost pants in the other. His eyes were secretive and evil, and his mouth rose slightly. His handsome face was a bit rebellious. See her look over, he also a face of banter toward her shook the hands of the intimate pants, that picture, simply shameful to make people shameless. "I can''t see your taste is so childish, Luan." Tang Yu looked at the little shorts that he had in his hand, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Seeing Tang Yu waving at her with her close fitting clothes in her hand, Luo An''an''s whole body seems to be petrified. She couldn''t believe what she saw! "Tang Yu, you pervert!" The next second, she is like a kitten who is infuriated. In a flash, she pours directly at Tang Yu, trying to get her personal clothes back! Tang Yu a relaxed backward, Luo an an stretched out the hand fell empty, not only that, she also so rushed into Tang Yu''s arms. "Sure enough, she is the daughter of Xiao San. She is so open-minded and takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms?" Tang Yu puts his hand on her waist. He doesn''t know what he feels. Tang Yu suddenly looks at Luo An''an as if he has discovered the secret of heaven. He smiles with evil face, "Luo An''an, I can''t see that you are playing so well. How can you feel the vacuum?" "What are you talking about?" Luo An''an blushed on the spot. She pushed Tang Yu away and stood up from him. Her nightdress was knee long, which could not be seen. Can be Tang Yu so a say, she pour is whole body uneasy rise. Besides, it''s empty, chilly and shameful. "Tang Yu, do you want to be shameful? Early in the morning, just go into the girl''s room! You still... " She looked at the small clothes in his hand, and it was hard to say. "Tang Yu, give it back to me!" Luo an an angrily stares at Tang Yu and asks him to return the small clothes in his hand to her. Tang Yufei did not return the small clothes to Luo An''an, but put them in his trouser pocket. Seeing that Tang Yu put her pants into his own pocket, Luo An''an was almost mad. She was so angry that she yelled: "Tang Yu, you pervert!" She thought that today Tang Yu was going to go to the military region, and she would never see him again. Who would have thought that he would sneak into her room early in the morning. And also It''s too hard to open the mouth, Luo an wants to hit people! "I''m sick? I have something more abnormal. Do you want to try it? " He got up from the bed and approached her step by step. Luo an an sees him to rise to walk toward him, not from the heart hair creeps."You You want to What are you doing? " Luo An''an is forced to the wall until there is no way to retreat. She is worried about what Tang Yu will do to him. She immediately hugs her yuexiong and forbids Tang Yu to go further. Protecting the top, she felt chilly at the bottom, and she was uncomfortable for two months. "Tang Yu, I warn you, I''m not that silly little girl that you can bully. If you dare to mess around, I I''ll scratch you to death! " She a face vigilance of stare at Tang Yu, think Tang Yu if he dares to mess with words, she kick to explode him! Tang Yu reaches out a hand and knocks Luo An''an on the wall. He looks down at her big face and stares at her tightly. he asks her, "Luo An''an, I''m leaving soon. Don''t you have anything to tell me?" "What can I say?" Luo an an ha ha a smile, looking at him can''t help but in the heart sneer, she can say, please all your life stay in the military region don''t come back? Tang Yu stares at her face to see a face for a long time, just hook lip to sneer, "is also.". How can you tell me something? " He satirized her strangely: "you wish I didn''t come back." When he spoke, he deliberately leaned to her ear, and the hot air he exhaled spilled on her ears, which made her ears itch and uncomfortable. Luo an an slightly don''t open a head, plan to slip out Tang Yu''s wall Dong from one side. But she hasn''t done anything yet. Tang Yu with another hand, also supported on the wall. And she, is by his two hands to imprison between the wall and him. I''ve never been alone with Tang Yu so far. Luo an an is not used to it. His heart beats faster and makes people uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and said, "don''t make trouble, Tang Yu. Give me back my things quickly. It''s time for you to go!" Tang Yu is about to leave, and Luo An''an doesn''t want to offend him. So she tried to speak to him in a good voice. As Roan''s voice fell. "Ah Yu, come down, it''s time to go!" Downstairs, came the voice of Tang Zhenshan, he called Tang Yu, let him down quickly, to go. Tang Yu saw that he was leaving. I don''t say much. He reached out and grabbed Luan''s chin. Without saying a word, he kissed it. Completely did not expect Tang Yu to suddenly kiss his Luo An''an, incredible stare big eyes. "Luan, wait for me to come back!" Tang Yu released her, rubbed her cheek with his fingers, released her, turned and walked out of Luo An''an''s bedroom. Tang Yu has been away for a long time. Luan''s just come back. She immediately raised her hand to wipe her lips, directly angry to cry, "Tang Yu! You son of a bitch Luo an an how all can''t think of, own first kiss, so was taken away by Tang Yu. More importantly! He hasn''t given her back her pants! Is he a pervert! She took her pants away! Luo An''an, who was angry and stormed away, had a bloody collapse. She just took a bath, because she didn''t have time to put on her aunt''s paper, she ran all over the floor Unknowingly, I thought she had miscarried - Tang Yu left. With Luo An''an''s first kiss and a strawberry design of Luo An''an''s pants, he left the Tang family and went to the military region. Without Tang Yu. Luo an''s life is not generally pleasant. As for why Tang Yu kisses himself before he leaves, and what else he says when he comes back, he has long been forgotten by Luo An''an. Tang Yu''s second year in the military region. Luo an and Tang Shi have confessed. The two started a secret relationship. During the period of association with Tang Dynasty, Luo An''an felt that he was a woman. It''s a little woman in need of care. No way. These years, in order to prevent Tang Yu from making fun of her again, she forced herself to become a woman. Most of the time, she doesn''t think of herself as a woman. If Tang Yu bullies her, she will bully her back. Therefore, she was scolded and punished by Luo mu. The time when I fell in love with Tang Dynasty. Luo An''an thinks that she has found happiness, and she also thinks that she will always go to the end with Tang Shi. But happiness often comes and goes quickly. One day after she and Tang Shi had been dating for half a year, because she was lucky and thought that the adults were not at home, she was reckless to cuddle up in the living room and watch TV hand in hand. Who would have thought. After half a year''s secret love, they all fell apart because of a fluke. Luo An''an will never forget how embarrassed she was when she and Tang Shi were caught in the living room by her mother, stepfather and Tang Yu.Her mother saw her nestle in Tang Shi''s arms, hand in hand with him, angrily dragged her out of Tang Shi''s arms, slapped her several times. "Luan, how dare you! Why are you so shameless Luo''s mother doesn''t know whether she is angry or afraid that the exposure of Luo An''an''s love affair with Tang Shi will affect her own marriage, so she gives a hard hand. A few slaps made Luo an dizzy and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "Why am I shameless? How can I be shameless when I''m with someone I like? " Luo an an looks at her mother and doesn''t think she is wrong. She just likes someone. What''s wrong with her? "Roan, he''s your brother!" Luo Mu raised her hand and tried to fight again. Luo Anan retorts: "it''s not pro!" Luo Mu gas of another slap hit down, "Luo an an you this shameless thing, see I don''t kill you!" "Auntie, don''t hit Ann." When Tang saw that Luo An''an was beaten, he hugged her and wanted to save her from her mother''s clutches. The scene of protecting Luo an in Tang Dynasty completely angered Tang Zhenshan. Tang Zhenshan came forward and grasped Tang Shi''s shoulder. His backhand was a slap: "Tang Shi, an an an, she is your sister! How can you do such a thing? " Tang Shi said: "Dad, Ann and I really love each other. She doesn''t have a hukou in our family, not my sister." "Even if you don''t have the registered permanent residence of the Tang family, I won''t allow you to be together!" Tang Zhenshan is such a proud man. How can it be allowed, his son and stepdaughter fall in love this kind of thing happened! Although they are not related by blood, and Luo An''an does not have a registered permanent residence in the Tang family, he is still his stepdaughter in name. It''s impossible for Tang Zhenshan to tolerate that his son falls in love with his stepdaughter. "Tang Shi, you let me down, you go abroad immediately, I want to correct your mistake in time!" Tang Zhenshan contacted the Secretary on the spot and asked him to arrange everything. He wanted to send Tang Shi abroad. When people are making a lot of trouble. Tang Yu stood alone in the porch, looking at Luo An''an who was beaten by Luo''s mother, and looking at Tang who was held by Tang Zhenshan, he suddenly hooked his lips and sneered. "Oh..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 The farce is over. Luo an was locked in the room by Luo mu, and she was not allowed to step out of the room. While Luo Mu was in the study, he was scolded by Tang Zhenshan. As for the Tang Dynasty, those who had been arranged by Tang Zhenshan were escorted to the airport and began his journey of exile abroad. Luo an an lay on the soft big bed, thought of Tang who had been sent to the airport, tears could not help falling down. She put her head under the pillow and couldn''t figure it out. Well, how could it be like this? The pillow on the top of his head was suddenly taken away, and Luo an opened his eyes later. He didn''t have time to look back to see who he was. Ear, is the voice of a man changed voice, clear magnetic voice into the eardrum, piercing frightening: "luan''an, you are so cheap!" Tang Yu stood beside her bed, holding her pillow in her hand, looking down at her, his cold eyes, as if to pierce the general. Luo An''an looked at the young man who had been gradually transformed into a man. He was stunned, "Tang Yu?" Luo an an didn''t expect that Tang Yu was also there. She looked at his deep eyes, which seemed to have no trace of emotion, and felt guilty for no reason. She asked him, "are you back?" Tang Yu did not answer her question, he stares at her like staring at a dead thing, "Luo An''an, you really should die!" Suddenly, he wanted to be crazy, bent down and grabbed her neck. His angry eyes were like an enraged Beast, red and frightening, "luan''an, why are you so cheap? If you don''t hook up with a man one day, you will be lonely and empty, won''t you? " Luo An''an, who has been pinched and scolded inexplicably, stares at Tang Yu with a pig liver color on her face. She slaps his hand hard, and her tone is a bit blunt: "you are sick! It''s none of your business whether I''m cheap or not! " Because her neck was clamped, she spoke word by word, giving people a sense of gnashing teeth. "Why him! Why do you like him! Why do you like him? " Tang Yu didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He said: "Luo An''an, you are just a little girl. What qualifications do you have to like the men of Tang family?" He loosened his grip on luan''an''s neck and bit it on her neck instead. He seemed to be very angry and resentful. He bit so hard that he almost knocked Luan out. Luo an an is bitten ache, directly stuffy hum a, very not easy to slow down breath, she just powerful and airless scold a way: "Tang Yu, you this madman!" Isn''t that a lunatic? Bully her as soon as you come back! She hates him to death. Tang Yu released her and watched her bleeding from her own bite, leaving rows of blood stained teeth on her neck. He could not help swallowing his saliva. This kind of abusive lump feeling really made people happy. Does she know! His heart hurts! Seeing her nestling in Tang Shi''s arms, he felt that he was going crazy. How dare she! How could she! He told her to wait for him to come back! He just left for more than a year, less than two years, she was with Tang Shi. Did she know that at that moment, he even choked her heart! "Luan an, does it hurt?" He leaned over her wound and licked it, which caused Luo an an to groan. Her forehead was full of sweat. Pain How can it not hurt! It''s just that she''s too painful to talk. Tang Yu looked down at her with low eyes and looked at her pretty face with sweat and pain. He laughed happily, "Luo an an, remember that the pain is from me!" "Sick!" Luo an an rolled a white eye, after all still can''t hold on, fainted in the past. Tang Yu hugs her, looking at her neck which is still seeping blood, his eyes are deep. He put her back on the bed and lay down. Then he went to the terrace, turned over the fence and went back to his bedroom. He took the wound medicine, patiently gave Luan an good medicine, and then bandaged her with gauze. Do everything well. He doesn''t leave either. He went straight to bed and held luan''an''s body, which was curled up together because of lack of security. He hugged her tightly and put his mouth close to her ear. He whispered, "luan''an, you are mine. How can you love others?" That night. Tang Yu''s heart seems to have split. He held luan''an tightly, and his heart was too painful to breathe. He didn''t know it himself. When on earth did he fall in love with this stupid woman, Roan. Is it the first time I saw her when I threw stones at her and hurt her, when she looked at him with wide eyes? Or did she wake up and bite him because she didn''t want to be driven out?Or She was punished by her mother for not eating all night. She was so hungry that she held him in her arms, but she didn''t forget to scold him as an asshole? He didn''t know. By the time he noticed it, he was in. LUANNAN. Do you know. Because like you, so will like to bully you. - when Luan wakes up. Tang Yu has returned to the army. She was standing in the bathroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, the slim neck, surrounded by layers of gauze, the pale face, no blood color lips, it is a bit of the beauty of being abused. Luo an an washes the face to come out, her mother just pushes the door to come in from the outside. Seeing her bandaged neck, Luo Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity. Luo''s mother said to Luo An''an, "I contacted your father. You pack up your things and I''ll send you to Hangzhou." Luo an an a Leng, half a day didn''t understand Luo Mu''s meaning. Luo''s mother was embarrassed to see Luo an staring at her in amazement. Her eyes flashed, in the end is a bit unbearable, "an an, this time, you are too ignorant, your uncle Tang is very angry, I have to send you back to your father." That''s what luoan understood. I just can''t hold her. "I see." Luo an an looks numb turn around, slowly walked to the room, a small dressing room set up alone. Casually picked up a few not expensive clothes, carrying a bag, to Luo mu, "let''s go." She seems to have been used to caring more about others than about her. As a child, Luo''s mother told her: An''an, you are brought by your mother. You should be sensible, you should be obedient, and don''t make trouble. Only in this way can your mother stay in the Tang family safely, and you can enjoy the glory and wealth. But Luo Mu didn''t know that in Luo An''an''s heart, the glory and wealth were not as good as the old community they lived in when they were young. Although they live in poverty, sometimes they can''t eat a piece of meat for a month, and they won''t have new clothes for a year. But at least at that time, Luo An''an was the treasure of mom and dad and was deeply loved. Luo an an also does not remember, that loves her father and mother, exactly when starts, has changed? Is it dad who hurt his foot at the construction site and has been drunk since then? Or does Dad think that his mother dresses up all day and questions his mother to put a green hat on him? Or the poor couple? When love has changed the quality, the original intention has changed the heart, once not afraid of hardship, said to support each other, take a lifetime oath, seems to have become a joke. Parents'' love, in Luo an''s eyes, is just passing away. She thinks that her love can withstand the twists and turns. Even if she and Tang Shi are forced to separate. She always felt that one day, Tang Shi would come back to pick her up. But Luan didn''t know. She is still young. It''s too young. Young and vigorous love can''t stand the test. - LUO an was taken back to the old residential area of Hangzhou by Luo mu. Before Luo Mu left, she gave her a sum of living expenses to save some money. After a while, when she was free, she would give her some more. Luo an an took the bank card that Luo Mu handed over, estranged way voice, thank you. Romeo''s gone. Without nostalgia, she left her daughter, who had been living together for many years, at the door of the dilapidated old community, and threw her back to her alcoholic father, who hated iron but didn''t make steel, and only ate, drank, played and gambled all day. "Back?" The drunkard''s father looked at his grown-up daughter, and he felt quite confident. He still remembers that when his ex-wife left with her, she came to his waist, but now she has grown up, almost taller than him. Little face pink pink, wearing a small blue plaid skirt, it is a bit rich family little princess flavor. It seems that these years, in the Tang family, had a good time. Luo An''an and his alcoholic dad haven''t seen each other for many years, and they are already very vague about his appearance. She nodded to the drunkard''s father, and her eyes were inexplicably astringent. "Well, I''m back." "Let''s go then." The drunkard''s father came forward, grabbed her slender wrist and walked into the old alley. Downstairs at the gate of the community, surrounded by a group of small gangsters. Tattoos are tattooed on each arm. It''s scary. As soon as they saw Luo An''an and the drunkard father, they gathered around and said, "I''m Luo, pay back the money!" A few little gangsters are holding sticks in their hands. When they talk, the sticks weigh in their hands, with a look of beating people if they don''t pay back.Luo An''an hasn''t experienced such a scene for a long time, but when he sees those little dizzy, he is still reflexively hiding behind his alcoholic father. The drunkard''s father shivered when he saw these little gangsters I have no money... " "No money?" The leading little gangster immediately widened his eyes, and the stick in his hand swayed on the drunk father''s forehead, "what money do you borrow when you have no money? I don''t care! If you don''t hand in the money today! I''ll kill you! " The little gangster said that he touched the alcoholic father''s head with a wooden stick, which scared him to kneel down immediately, "brother tiger, I really don''t have money. Please forgive me for a few more days, and I will go to raise money for you, don''t you think?" The drunkard father knelt down and directly exposed Luo An''an behind him. In the Tang family''s white tender, also wearing a small skirt of Luo An''an moment became the object of the little gangster covet. The little gangster''s color narrowed and narrowed his eyes, which could not be opened quickly. With a smile on his face, he said, "what''s your girl surnamed Luo?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Luo An''an looked at the little gangster''s unpleasant eyes, and her heart thumped for a while. She had an ominous premonition that she subconsciously grasped the skirt behind her alcoholic father and watched the little gangster warily. The drunkard dad didn''t see the little gangster''s intention. He nodded, "yes, this is my daughter." "That''s good." The little gangster groped his chin and laughed obscenely: "your daughter is very smart. Let''s take her to pay off the debt." The little gangster said, without waiting for the alcoholic father to reply, he winked at the little girl behind him, "brothers, go and bring the girl to me." Luo an an saw that the little gangster wanted to use her to pay off the debt, and subconsciously wanted to escape. But she''s still slow. No sooner had she turned to run than her shoulder was pinched. Luo An''an''s two arms were tightly grasped. She frowned in disgust and yelled, "let me go! I''m not going to pay my debts! " Luo an an never thought that these people wanted to use her to pay off their debts. She immediately looked at her alcoholic father. I hope he can get up like a father and save her from these people. But her drunkard father is a coward who can''t support her on the wall. Seeing her arrested, he just bowed his head and didn''t dare to force her. Luo an an looked at the alcoholic dad''s face, and he was almost furious. She took a deep breath and felt that she had to rely on herself now. In her hand, she still held the bank card given by Luo mu. She estimated that there should be tens of thousands of yuan here. She didn''t know how much the drunkard dad owed him. She thought, it should be enough to pay in advance. Up to now, she can only use this money to save her life. Luo an an said to the little gangster, "big brother, I have money. I pay back for my father!" When Luo an said that he was rich, the drunkard''s father raised his eyes and looked at her, which was like seeing his parents. Luo an an looked at his father''s eyes, and his heart was filled with sadness. "Oh? Are you rich? " The little gangster winked at one of the little gangsters who were holding Luo An''an and let him loose Luo An''an. As soon as Luo An''an was free, he spread out his palm and handed the bank card that Luo Mu had given her before she left to the little gangster, "there are tens of thousands of yuan here, which should be enough to repay the money that my father owes you." The little gangster smell speech, suddenly meaningful hook lips, he reached out to Luo an an handed over the bank card, and then winked at his little brother. Roan was immediately caught again. Luo an an is a Leng, afterward she angrily stares at that small thug, as if is angry his words but have no letter. The little gangster flicked the bank card in his hand, with a bad smile on his face, "little sister, you may have misunderstood the gambling debt your father owes." "He owes my boss more than tens of thousands of yuan. Oh, he owes my boss 600000 yuan!" The little gangster shook his card and looked at Luo an an with an expression of "you are too naive." in other words, the money in your card is only enough to pay off 10% of the debt "600000?" Luo An''an took a breath. She looked at the drunkard''s father and nearly fainted. "How can you owe so much money? If you don''t have money, can''t you stop gambling? " "I didn''t think I would owe so much. I just borrowed a little every day Who knows, that''s all? " "You didn''t expect it! There are so many things you didn''t expect. "Luan is really going mad. Drunk dad used to gamble. In the past, they gambled thousands of dollars every month, and they gambled all their money. I thought that after his mother divorced him, he could reflect on it, change his mind and start a new life. But who ever thought, he not only did not change, but also intensified! I owe 600000 yuan! Six hundred thousand! Even if you sell her, it''s not enough! Roan was desperate. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to recognize the father. "Little sister, your father has no money to pay back, we can only take you back to hand over." The little gangster scratched her face vaguely with his bank card, with a frivolous look and a frivolous tone: "don''t worry, you look so good, you will be able to sell at a good price. In this way, your father''s money will be paid back completely." "No --" Luo an an immediately opened her eyes after hearing the little gangster''s words. She looked at the little gangster in fear, "I won''t go with you! I''m not the one who owes you money! Let go of me The little gangster crooked his lips and put the card in his pocket: "little sister, if you want to blame it, blame you for having a gambler''s father. Father''s debt will be paid back! You are his daughter, and naturally you have to pay off the debt! "The little gangster made a gesture to the people under him: "go! Take people back to the boss. The boss likes this kind of student sister best. " "No..." Luo an an is being dragged by the person, she keeps pedaling, tries to resist. The little gangster saw that Luo An''an was so uncooperative, so he went up and hugged her feet directly, and simply carried her with his two younger brothers. Luo an an cried out in despair: "Dad - help me - I don''t want to pay the debt!" The drunkard dad heard his daughter''s call for help and got up to chase him out. But after less than two steps, he suddenly stopped. I don''t know if it''s because I can''t beat each other and I don''t think it''s helpful to go forward. I still think that if luan''an is taken away, his debt will be paid off. He didn''t go after it any more. In the corner of his eyes, Luo an saw the drunkard dad standing there, and despair came from his heart. It''s really sad that Luan feels alive. He was rejected by his biological mother and used as an object by his biological father. Is there anyone more ridiculous than her being alive? In despair, Luo Anan could only call out the name of the person she was thinking of: "brother Tang Shi, help me - help me -" even if she knew that Tang Shi had been sent abroad for a long time, it was impossible for her to save her again. But she just thought, maybe there will be a miracle. Maybe Tang Shi is still like before, when she is bullied, come forward? It''s a pity that the drama of hero saving beauty is not so happy every time. Until Luo An''an was put into the van, the Tang time she was thinking about didn''t appear. She was jammed into the van, with people on both sides looking at her. Luan is really scared. Over the years, even if Tang Yu bullied her hard, she had never been so afraid. But at this moment, she really felt that Tang Yu was much better than these people. Luo An''an felt that this time, she was doomed, even her own father could let her be taken away. Who else can she expect to save her? Like self abandonment in general, Luo an hang eyes, a pair of eyes, gradually become empty numbness. - a peep. The van was suddenly forced to stop on the side of the road ten meters in front of the zebra crossing at the intersection. The little gangster in the co driver''s seat looked at the man who was standing in the way of his car and riding a super cool locomotive. He angrily pressed down the window and yelled: "that guy doesn''t have long eyes. I don''t know what your tiger brother is doing today?" Tang Yu stops the locomotive, takes off his helmet and puts it on the front of the locomotive. He took a baseball bat out of his pocket, and then, with the baseball stocks in his hand, he approached the van step by step. In the eyes of little gangster tiger brother, Tang Yu raised his baseball bat and hit the hood of the van heavily. The hood dented when it stopped. Hunhun brother Hu was scared by Tang Yu''s action and swallowed his saliva, but soon he felt his dignity was provoked, he immediately told his younger brothers in the back seat: "brothers, get out of the car and cut him!" Several gangsters squatting in the back seat immediately picked up sticks, pushed open the door and got off the car. Four little gangsters with a stick toward Tang Yu waved in the past. Being surrounded by four gangsters with wooden sticks, Tang Yu is not flustered. He turns his precious baseball bat in his hand and beats the two on the left with the speed of lightning and thunder. He was quick and hard. Two little thugs are very powerful without iron. Just met Tang Yu who had been honing in the military region for nearly two years, he was just abusing food. Four little gangsters, Tang Yu just a minute, one by one to put it down. Huge, a gangster in the co pilot''s seat, saw that his younger brother was killed in a short time. He immediately pushed the door open and knelt down to beg for mercy without saying a word: "big brother! I don''t know Taishan. I didn''t mean to offend you! Please hold your hand high and let the little one go Brother Hu was so scared that he quickly recited the words he often saw on TV asking for mercy. Tang Yu glared at Tiger brother fiercely. Through the window, he looked at Luo an who was sitting inside. He didn''t know whether he was scared or frightened. He frowned slightly. He kicked tiger in the waist and said, "go away!" Tiger brother immediately quickly rolled away. I don''t even care about cars. Rolling out of the car a few meters away. Tang Yu put his baseball bat under his arm, stepped to the back seat and stretched out his hand to open the door. Looking at sitting there, look numb, like no soul of Luo An''an. Tang Yu''s sharp sword eyebrows were almost twisted into hemp rope. He reached out and touched Luo An''an''s shoulder, "Luo An''an, can you hear me?"Immersed in his own thoughts, Luo An''an heard Tang Yu''s voice, his numb and empty eyes twinkled slightly. She raises Mou to see toward him, in the eyes takes a few cent to believe, "Tang Yu?" I can see her and know myself. Tang Yu slightly relieved, it seems just scared. "Yes, it''s me." He threw the bat away from his armpit and bent over to get her out of the car. Luo An''an''s hand was put on Tang Yu''s shoulder and neck. She looked at his close face, still had an incredible sense of astonishment. Luan thought he might be dreaming. Otherwise, how could she see Tang Yu? Tang Yu holds Luo An''an on the locomotive, makes her sit well, and then puts on her helmet. Luo an an stupidly let Tang Yu put the helmet on her head. Because the dream was too real, she blinked several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Luo an an raised his hand and touched the helmet on his head. He always felt that the dream was so real. Tang Yu didn''t know what Luo was thinking. He thought she was frightened when he saw her stupefied. I didn''t think much about it. After wearing a helmet for her, he stepped on the locomotive, reached out and pulled luan''an''s hands in front of him, and let her hold his waist. Then he started the locomotive and drove away from the scene. It was at the moment when the locomotive flew out that Luo an realized it. She''s not dreaming. The wind is whining in my ears. In my hand, it''s a man''s strong and material abdominal muscles. She could feel it through her clothes. There must be six pieces Maybe for the rest of her life, maybe at this time, Tang Yu looks like a hero in her dream. For the first time, Luo thought Tang Yu was a good man. She didn''t hate him so much. - Tang Yu brings Luo An''an to the two-story apartment villa he bought with his money from stock speculation. Duplex two-story single apartment, simple and unique, has an independent small yard, the yard is not big, just ten square meters in front of the door, on the second floor, with a panoramic French window, it looks very special. It''s a nice little home apartment. It''s Luan''s dream home. Luo an an once dreamed that his home was like this. Therefore, to see the dream of the room appeared in reality, she could not help looking at Leng. Tang Yu saw Luo an an get off, standing in front of the apartment, has been silly. Can''t help but scold her: "how? Are you scared? Why don''t you hurry in? Do you want me to carry you in? " Luo an an returns to mind, can''t help but stare Tang Yu one eye, "who wants you to embrace! I I''ll go in myself After that, Luo an walked into Tang Yu''s duplex apartment without looking back. Tang Yu looked at her familiar, as if did not put their own attitude in the eye, can not help rolling tongue, is really a mouse climbing up the pole. I have to. I dare to give him face. Tang Yu tongue after the top teeth, not angry not angry to follow in the back to go in. As soon as Luo an an enters Tang Yu''s apartment, he feels unexpectedly warm. The interior is not as luxurious as the Tang family, but full of the coolness and simplicity of a man living alone. The house is very clean. People should come to clean it often, but it doesn''t look like they live often. Luo an an guesses that Tang Yu doesn''t know how to live in this house. Tang Yu came in behind and saw her standing there stupidly. He stepped forward and kicked her with just the right strength, so he would not hurt her, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you make food for me Tang Yu rubbed her hungry flat stomach and learned that she was sent back to Hangzhou, so he raced all the way to Hangzhou. After learning that she was taken away by the creditor, he just couldn''t take care of anything and chased her directly. It''s not too easy to save her from being a gangster. Let her make something to eat, isn''t it? Tang Yu nests down on his cactus sofa and looks at Luo An''an who is still standing there. He urges him again, "what are you still standing for? Why don''t you go and cook! Will you wait for me to make it for you? " Tang Yu doesn''t know what gentleness is when he talks. To be honest. Luo An''an doesn''t like Tang Yu very much. I''ll tell her as your uncle. But for the sake of saving her today. She tolerated him! "Are you sure you want my cooking?" Luo an an has never cooked at all, and the only thing she can do is the following. It''s just Her skill is a bit of a scum. Therefore, she felt it necessary to give Tang Yu a preventive injection in advance. Tang Yu leans on the cactus soft sofa, and his stomach aches because he has been hungry for a long time. He covered his abdomen with his hand and yelled at her angrily: "why do you talk so much nonsense? Young master, I''m starving. Hurry up Luo an an Well, you asked for it. Wait a minute, don''t cry! Luo an an turned and went to the central kitchen of the living room. She opened the refrigerator and found that the ingredients were quite complete. She can not help a Leng, thinking, Tang Yu is not to bring girls to live together here. How else would he have thought of preparing ingredients in the refrigerator? From there, Luan took out an egg and a tomato. Unfamiliar technology of cutting tomatoes, below, also unlike professional, a go down, no matter whether the face is more, water is less. Then as soon as the water boils, she immediately throws the cut tomatoes in and stews them in a pot. It''s ripe. She fished it out, put it in a big bowl and gave it to Tang Yu."Well, it''s ready to eat." Tang Yu has a bad stomachache. While Luo an was cooking noodles, he was keeping his eyes closed. When he heard that Luo an said he could eat, he immediately opened his eyes. The purpose is that Luo an an''s pretty face has not faded, her eyes are big, very God, she half squatted in front of him with a bowl of dough, a bit silly. Tang Yushen looked at the bowl of noodles and asked Luo an an, "what are you cooking?" Luo an: noodles Luo an an frowned: "you take away quickly, hot..." As soon as Tang Yu heard her call, he immediately reached out and brought it over. When he realized what he had done, he turned black again. He held the bowl of noodles, a look of disgust, said: "luan''an, what do you do for me?" He used chopsticks to stir the sticky noodles. He didn''t like it. "Can I eat it?" Luo an an white Tang Yu one eye: "I can only cook noodles, if you don''t want to eat, shout take out." Yes, some of them are good, and they are picky! I''m too lazy to talk to him! Dislike to dislike, really hungry not Tangyu can only eat noodles. Although it looks ugly, the taste is OK. Tang Yu is probably really hungry. A bowl of tomato and egg noodles made him taste superior. After a while, he dried up a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. Full of food, he leaned on the cactus sofa chair and belched lazily and casually. Seeing that Tang Yu was full, Luo An''an sat down on one side. She looked at Tang Yu, who was leaning against the cactus and was lazy. She brewed a little and spoke slowly: "thank you for today." Tang Yu slightly raised his chin, a pair of I saved you, you thank me should be arrogant, "it''s not to thank me, if I didn''t arrive in time, you would be sold today." Luo an an It''s really irritating to have such a humble and arrogant tone. Yeah. A little want to bite the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand? Well. Luo an an sighed, suddenly a little annoyed. Today, Tang Yu saved her. But she had to go back to the drunkard dad. She can''t guarantee that she will go back by herself and those little gangsters won''t bind her again. But if she doesn''t go back, where can she go? She knew that even if she didn''t go back to the drunkard dad, she would not starve herself. But she is only 17 years old, just graduated from high school, and she is not likely to find any good job. Alas, the money given by my mother has also been taken away. Roan is penniless now. Nowhere to go. Tang Yu kicked Luo An''an''s foot: "what do you sigh?" "I''m thinking about where I should go in the future," Luo said subconsciously Tang Yu frowned and said, "of course you will live here in the future." Luo an an a Leng, looking at the vision of Tang Yu, is very inconceivable, "I later live you this?" Luan thought he might have been hearing something. Otherwise, how could she hear Tang Yu say that he suspected that he wanted to take her in like this? Aware of what he said, Tang Yu impatiently licked his back teeth. He said with a bad attitude: "yes, you will live here in the future. " " why? " Luan doesn''t understand. "Why?" Tang Yu attitude is very impatient, "let you live you live, you talk so much? If you don''t want to live, you can go now! " Some people are willing to give her a place to live, but Luo an can''t accept it. "I live," she said immediately Don''t worry about Tang Yu''an. As long as you don''t let her sleep on the street, she thinks that even if she is teased by Tang Yu several times, she can bear it. What''s more, Luo doesn''t think Tang Yu is an unforgivable villain. Although he always liked to make fun of her, he didn''t seem to have done anything to hurt her life except for the two more violent behaviors when he was a child. Anyway, Luan has broken the jar. She felt that life was bad enough. If it was worse, it would be like that. Close your eyes and it''s over. Tang Yu saw that she promised to stay, and said nothing. After his stomach had healed, he stood up. "I have to go back to the military area. You can take good care of yourself by yourself here. I''ll contact my aunt and ask her to come and cook for you every day. In addition, I''ll help arrange the school affairs." Then, Tang Yu took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Luo An''an''s palm. "This card has 100000 yuan. Take it first and see what you need to buy. When you come back, you can buy it with her.""Remember, don''t take home people you don''t know." "You..." Luo an an is shocked to see Tang Yu, that facial expression, is simply stupefied. "Me what me? Well, don''t thank me too much. In the future, I want interest. " Tang Yu saw that it was too late. He had to go back to the imperial capital. He patted Luo an an on the shoulder, turned around and strode out of the apartment. Tang Yu walked for a long time. Luo An''an just slightly recovered. She looked down at the bank card in her hand, and her eyes were a little moist. I have to say. Tang Yu''s performance just now is really A-bomb! Whatever the reason, he helped her. This timely help is undoubtedly timely rain, so she is very grateful. Luan thought. Next time I see Tang Yu, she will try to be nice to him. She tried not to talk back to him when he called her stupid and cheap. In this way, Luo an lives in Tang Yu''s small apartment. And Tang Yu also found a good university for Luo An''an, entrusted her with the relationship and crammed her into Hangzhou University. Thanks to Tang Yu, Luo An''an started a new life and made new friends in Hangzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 In the twinkling of an eye. Luo An''an has lived a new life in Hangzhou for more than half a year. In the past six months, Luo an has been particularly unrestrained. Living alone in a "luxury house", she has three meals a day, and her aunt cooks for her. However, after living in the university dormitory, Luo An''an did not live much in the apartment. Also began more than a month of summer vacation, lived for a while. Luo An''an is very grateful for Tang Yu''s life-saving and timely help, so in the past six months, every time Tang Yu calls to find fault, she tries her best to accommodate him. Unconsciously, she and Tang Yu seem to have entered a strange and contrary relationship. Because Tang Yu''s training in the military region is closed, Luo An''an has never seen him again since then. He usually contacts him by telephone. In the past six months, Luo An''an has never seen Tang Shi again. He didn''t come to her, let alone contact her. At first, Luo an thought about the Tang Dynasty. It''s just that after a long time, she seems to think less about Tang Shi. Perhaps too long no see, young frivolous love light. Or maybe it''s because her world suddenly becomes spacious. Tang Dynasty is no longer the only one in her life, she also began to have friends, girlfriends. Here, no one knows that she is the stepdaughter of the Tang family, and no one will look at her with strange eyes. No one will make friends with her, but want to approach Tang Yu through her. Here, she is her, she is just her, without any interest and utilization. This half year of college life, let Luo an an feel, what is the real freedom, what is unrestrained. She is like a runaway wild horse, running wantonly in the world where no one knows her. Luan thought he would go on like this all the time. But she did not expect that all the peaceful life, in her 18-year-old ceremony that night, was completely smashed by Tang Yu. On Luan''s eighteenth birthday. Tang Yu asked for leave early in the morning and planned to go to Hangzhou to accompany Luo An''an for her birthday. At the time of departure, Tang Yu specially dressed up. He thought he was going to surprise Luan. But never But Luan an gave him a bigger surprise! - it never occurred to Luo an an that she would see Tang Shi again today in half a year. That day, just after class, Luo an was told that someone was looking for her at the school gate. When she went out to have a look, it turned out to be Tang Shi. Six months no see. He has matured a lot. There are also many vicissitudes. As soon as he saw her, he gave her a gentle smile. He spread his hands to her, "Ann, long time no see." "Brother of Tang Dynasty?" Luo An''an can''t believe that Tang Shi, who hasn''t seen her for half a year, appears in front of her. The memory of the past sprang out immediately, and she fluttered into Tang''s arms like a bird flying high. She rubbed her cheek against Tang Shi''s chest and said, "brother Tang Shi, I miss you so much!" "Fool." Tang Shi hugs her and kisses her on the top of her hair, "Ann, I miss you so much, too." Luo An''an raised his head in his arms and asked him with a smile, "brother Tang, how do you know I''m here?" Tang Shi looked down at her and gently stroked her cheek with his fingers. He said with a gentle smile: "I always know where you are, but I can''t come back to see you." As soon as Luo An''an heard this, she immediately thought of Tang Yu''s relief in the past six months. She couldn''t help saying, "is that you? You asked Tang Yu to take care of me, didn''t you? " Tang Shi is slightly a Leng, the fundus of the eye flashed a ray of complicated light, he did not deny, also did not admit. He directly changed the topic, "well, ANN, today is your birthday. I''ll take you to celebrate. I have to catch a plane later." Luo an an smell speech, immediately ah a, she some not give up: "do you want to leave today?" Tang Shi looked at her and sighed helplessly: "dad doesn''t let us be together. He has always sent people to stare at me. Today, I asked my classmates to help me as a cover before I came back to see you." "I''m sorry." Luo an an looked at him with guilt and remorse in his eyes. If it had not been for her, he would not have been forced to leave home. "Fool, say nothing." In Tang Dynasty, he kneaded her head and took her in his car. Tang Dynasty and Luo An''an just left. Back foot, Tang Yu arrived. Tang Yu told the security guard at the school gate that he came to Luo An''an and asked him to contact him for help. The security guard contacted him, but the other side told the security guard that Luo An''an was not at school.Seeing that Luo an was not at school, Tang Yu drove to the apartment. He thought, Luan is not at school, should be back to the apartment. But Tang Yu did not find Luo An''an in the apartment. Two times in a row, Tang Yu had to call Luo An''an. It''s just that Luan''s cell phone doesn''t work. Tang Yu has no choice but to get ready in the apartment. When Luo an comes back later, he can surprise her. When Tang Yu arranged everything, it was already dark. He leaned on the cactus sofa and watched the clock on the wall turn minute by minute. His mobile phone kept dialing Luo An''an''s mobile phone. It still doesn''t work. Tang Yu and others. Until 9 p.m. Tang Yu almost fell asleep, and Luo An''an came back. Luo an an lights up the apartment and looks at the apartment dressed up as a birthday party. She thinks she''s in the wrong house. Tang Yu leans on the cactus sofa and looks at Luo An''an holding a doll in his hand. His face is still full of the sweetness that hasn''t gone away. His eyes light up, "where have you been today?" Luo An''an felt that Tang Yu was a little confused. Instead of answering truthfully, she asked him, "aren''t you in the military region? Why are you here? " When Luo an spoke, she bent over to take off her shoes. With her bending, her back neck was exposed. On her smooth neck, a thin platinum necklace appeared. This scene happened to be seen by Tang Yu sitting on the cactus sofa. Seeing the necklace that Luo an is wearing, Tang Yu''s pupil shrinks. He stands up from the cactus sofa and walks towards Luo an. "Luan, where did you get this necklace?" He stretched out his hand to twist the necklace at the back of luan''an''s neck and pulled it down. He looked at the heart of the necklace, a pair of black eyes, the most terrible! He held up the necklace that he had broken with brute force. He looked like a husband who caught his wife cheating. He angrily asked her, "are you with Tang Shi this day?" What he said was not a question, but an affirmative. A stab in the neck, Luo an suddenly turned back, looking at the necklace in Tang Yu''s hand, she subconsciously touched her neck, the necklace is gone. Tang Yu broke the birthday present that Tang Shi gave her! Luo An''an''s eyes suddenly storm, she glared at Tang Yu, stretched out her hand to grab the broken necklace from Tang Yu''s hand. Looking at the broken necklace, Luo an''s eyes were red with anger. She angrily scolded him, "Tang Yu, you are sick!" Luan was angry. This is a birthday present from Tang Shi. But now she was pulled off by Tang Yu. She was so angry. Tang Yu stares at her, the eyes full of storm stare at her: "Luo An''an, do you still love him?" "I never said I didn''t love him." Luo An''an glared at him with red eyes, "Tang Yu, I am very grateful for your care in the past six months. Although everything you did was requested by Tang Shi, I still want to say thank you. , but don''t you think you''re too much and unreasonable, Tang Yu, when you deliberately break Tang Shi''s necklace? " "Never said you didn''t love him?" Tang Yu suddenly sneer, that smile chilly bone piercing, "you say I do everything, is Tang please me?" "He told you he asked me to do it?" "No, I guessed it myself." "Guess for yourself? Ah... " Tang Yu suddenly came forward and grasped her wrist, snatched the necklace from her hand, then opened the door and threw it out. "I won''t allow you to be together, Roan! You can''t be together! " "Tang Yu!" Luo An''an didn''t expect Tang Yu to do this. When the necklace was thrown out, she subconsciously went out to find it. But before she took a step, she was suddenly shouldered by Tang Yu, just like carrying rice. Luo an an can''t help but be stunned, and then she struggles hard and kicks, "Tang Yu, what do you want?" Tang Yu didn''t make a sound. He took the door with his feet. He carried Luo An''an upstairs and threw her into the big bed. People also pressed her up! Luo an an looks at Tang Yu who is suddenly pressed on her. She can''t help but be stunned. She reaches for Tang Yu''s chest and feels a little uneasy. Tang Yu like this is terrible. "Luan, I think I''m too indulgent of you!" Tang Yu grabs Luo An''an''s hand, imprisons her hands on her head, and then stoops to kiss her. Luo an an suddenly a slant head, she resists, she resists, she is afraid. "Tang Yu, calm down."Luo An''an is flustered and scared. She seems to have accidentally angered Tang Yu. She quickly admits her mistake: "if I do something that makes you unhappy or say something that makes you unhappy, I''ll make an apology to you. Please, don''t do this, OK?" "No!" "No!" "No!" Tang Yu repeatedly said three bad sentences to show his dissatisfaction. His eyes deeply locked her, almost crazy said: "luan''an, this is you forced me!" He bowed his head and kissed again. "No -" Luan tried to avoid his kiss. Tang Yu sees her not honest, Mou light suddenly becomes extremely deep. He took out a hand to hold her chin so that she could not escape his kiss. "No..." Luo an an''s chin is tightly held, she can only let Tang Yu kiss down. Tang Yu is crazy. From he happily came to celebrate her birthday, but could not contact her, to Luo an an''s face sweet back, to he saw her neck with Tang Shifa in the circle of friends, said to give his girlfriend''s necklace; to she said, in the past half a year, all he did was Tang Shi asked him to do, he was crazy without a trace of reason! He was jealous and heartbroken. He made a fierce toss luan''an, as if to vent his unhappiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Don''t know how long, Tang Yu just let Luo An''an go, turn over from the bed, pick up the clothes on the ground, slowly put on. Roan lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling above him. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why did Tang Yu do this to her? Luo an an''s eyes turn red and looks at the man who is dressing beside the bed. Her eyes hate her very much. She asked in a hoarse voice, with an irrepressible anger: "why? Why do you do this to me? " Tang Yu, who was dressing, buttoned his hands suddenly. In a moment, he recovered as usual. He continued to button his coat. His clear voice seemed to be filled with countless ice dregs: "why? Luan an, I have said for a long time that I need interest for my help. What''s more, you owe me that! " Luo an an sneers, she will look away from the man''s body, eyes a bit sad, she angrily roared at him: "I never owe you anything! Tang Yu, this is a crime! I can sue you! " When hearing Luo An''an say to sue him, Tang Yu suddenly turns around and stares at Luo An''an on the bed with his cool eyes. His eyes are mixed with many invisible emotions: "Luo An''an, do you hurt?" Luo an an stares at him red eyed and does not speak. Does it hurt? It wasn''t just pain. She felt like she was going to die. Body pain, heart pain, she did not know why Tang Yu to her. In the past six months, she has been getting along with him quite well. "It hurts here!" Tang Yu pointed his finger to his left atrium. He yelled at her in a hoarse voice: "luan''an, I have super pain here!" He specially asked for leave to celebrate her birthday, but she had a tryst with a wild man behind his back! Did she know what he felt when he saw that she was wearing a necklace that Tang sun baked in her circle of friends? Did she know how painful his heart was when he heard her say that she never did not love don? She didn''t know how much he wanted to strangle her when she said that all he had done was Tang Shi''s request. He was so kind to her that she mistook him for the credit of Tang Dynasty. Now, she even says that she wants to sue him. He knew it was wrong of him to force her. He also admitted that he had done wrong. So what? Instead of getting her and watching her and Tang Shi love each other, he would rather destroy her than take advantage of Tang Shi''s illegitimate son! "Luan''an, remember the pain I brought you, remember who is your first man! If you want to tell me, I''ll be with you at any time! " Tang Yu said, then turned out of the bedroom, leaving Luo an an alone in bed, eyes Yi want to crack staring at him. Luo an an looks at Tang Yu''s back. Her eyes are blurred with tears. She puts her hand on her eyes and sobs gently. Tang Yu doesn''t know whether it hurts or not. All she knew was that her heart was breaking. Last second, she made an appointment with Tang Shi, and when she graduated from University, he would come back to marry her. But now. How could she have the face to see Tang Shi again? "Wu Wu --" Luo an an couldn''t help crying. She doesn''t know how she provoked Tang Yu. Why did he do this to her! How could he do this to her! I don''t know how long I cried. Luan got up from the bed. She wrapped herself in thin sheets and walked slowly into the bathroom. She filled the bathtub with water, then released the sheet and let it slide to the ground. She sat in the bathtub. The water was cold. She didn''t care. The cold water soaked her purple and blue body and made her shiver, but she didn''t stand up for it. Instead, he leaned down, closed his eyes and buried himself in the water. About a minute later, luan''an suddenly sat up from the water. She turned around and turned over her eyebrow shaving blade from the washstand. Luan an stretched out her left hand. She put the blade on her wrist. If she wanted to, she could immediately separate her wrist and let the blood flow out, thus ending her life. But when the cold blade touched the skin of her wrist, Luo an stopped. She can''t do it. She is a coward. Luo an an angrily threw the blade on the ground, sat in the bathtub, holding his legs, his head buried in his knees, and cried. Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that she didn''t even have the courage to die. Luan, you''re a real egghead!There was not a moment when luan''an hated himself so much. - since that day, Luo An''an has not seen Tang Yu again, and she has not really sued him. First of all, she is still living in his apartment, and with their current relationship, she can''t sue him. She thought she was bitten by a dog. But, seemingly relieved, Luo an an''s heart is always stuck with a thorn. And this thorn, until, she suddenly received a transnational call from Tang Dynasty. On the phone, Tang Shi said: ANN, I''m sorry. I may break my promise. Let''s break up. Without saying a word, Luo an went back to the Tang Dynasty and said: OK. That''s it. Tang Shi broke up with Luo An''an. Since that night. Luo An''an hasn''t seen Tang Yu for nearly two months. Goodbye to Tang Yu is two months later, she and Tang Shi announced after breaking up. He suddenly appeared in the apartment and strongly asked her to be his woman. Tang Yu said: "Luo An''an, your mother destroyed my family, so you have to atone for your mother!" Because of this sentence, Luo An''an and Tang Yu began to live together. Two people live basically every day, you hate me, I hate your daily life. Later, a lot of things happened. Luo An''an always thought that he hated Tang Yu. Until Tang Yu to save her, was killed. Luo An''an realized that she had loved Tang Yu for a long time. - "Tang Yu -" in the dark, Luo An''an opened his eyes from the nightmare. She sat up with her hands on the bed. She glanced out of the window. It was gray outside the window. It was still dark, but Luan couldn''t sleep any more. Luo an an got out of bed, went out of the bedroom, went to the flow table of the hall, turned the inverted glass right, and then poured himself a cup of warm water to drink. The sound of gurgling and swallowing sounded in the quiet room. The empty glass will be placed on the stage, Luo an an went to the French window, back against the wall, side ring chest, eyes some empty confused looking out of the window. Luo An''an has forgotten how long he didn''t dream of Tang Yu. It has been ten years since Tang Yu''s accident. And Luo An''an will get the certificate from his blind date who has been with him for three months. But unexpectedly, the night before her wedding, she had a dream of Tang Yu. Not only when I was a child, but also what Tang Yu did to her that night. I don''t know why. Think of the dream, Tang Yu pointed to her chest and said to her, "he is very painful here.". Luo an an''s heart has no reason for a stabbing pain. Luan sighed. I think I really need to put it down. Ten years. It took her ten years to punish herself. Now, it''s time for her to plan for her own happiness. She has agreed to Lu Chang''an''s proposal. She should be loyal to her husband and can''t think about the person who has passed away. Speaking of Lu Chang''an, Xu Nian''s heart warms slightly. Lu Chang''an is her blind date. She is very handsome and elegant. She is a rare good man. After three months with him, Luo an felt that he would be happy if he married Lu Chang''an! It''s morning. Luo An''an received a call from Lu Chang''an. He asked her: are you up? He''s downstairs. Let her tidy up and go down. Luo An''an tidied up herself, put on a special make-up, and then walked out with ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and short hair. Ten years later, Luo an is still heartless, but she is more intelligent and capable than she was ten years ago. She is the goddess in many men''s minds. She was once the first female assassin who had been engaged in E-sports and stepped on the glorious stage of E-sports. As an eSports player. Luo An''an used to be the idol of many young girls in E-sports. Her operation of Assassin Li Bai has attracted numerous people''s attention. Only few people know. Luo An''an''s operating skills were all taught by the young man named Tang Yu. When Luo an arrived downstairs, Lu Chang''an leaned against the black Bentley with his pocket in his forehand. He was wearing a black three piece suit, perhaps for the sake of celebration. His tie was dark red. He is tall and strong, neither thin nor fat, just right. Lu Chang''an''s son is similar to Tang Yu''s, about 1.86 meters. Seeing Luo an''s coming, Lu Chang''an immediately opened the front passenger''s door for her and protected her hand on the top of the door to prevent Luo an from kowtowing.Luo an an bends his lips toward Lu Chang''an and smiles. He bends over and sits in. Lu Chang''an bent over to fasten the seat belt for Luo an, and then buckled his own. He buckled the seat belt, turned the steering wheel, turned the car around, and asked Luo an, "go to breakfast first?" "Well." Luo an an reaches out his hand to open the music, and the lyric music suddenly rings slowly in the car. Lu Chang''an took a gentle look at Luo An''an, with a smile on his lips. As soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove directly out of the residential area where Luo an lived. They had a breakfast at the breakfast shop near the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don''t know if it''s because 520 will be added at the weekend. There are so many people who have got the certificate today. Fortunately, Lu Chang''an was thoughtful. They came to line up half an hour in advance. Therefore, as soon as the Civil Affairs Bureau opened the door, few people came to them. Two people get good marriage certificate, also just 9:30 appearance. Seeing that it was still early, Lu Chang''an proposed to go out together. Luo an has no opinion. I think both of them are married. I really need to cultivate more feelings. The most beautiful scenery in Hangzhou is the lake. So they walked hand in hand near the viewing platform by the lake. Lu Chang''an suddenly said, "An''an, I think it''s necessary for us to discuss whether to live in your place or mine after marriage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Luo an an tilted his head and thought, "live in my place. Your home is far away from where you and I work. My apartment is good and big. We live just right. " "Well. Then I''ll send someone to tidy up and move in tonight? " "Ah?" Luan was slightly surprised. Lu Chang''an looked at her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu, I need to remind you that we have obtained the certificate. Tonight is our wedding night." Luo An''an understood Lu Chang''an''s implication, but her face became hot. She didn''t open her head naturally and didn''t dare to look at Lu Chang''an: "that Do it yourself. " From the moment he promised to marry him, luan''an knew that this day would come sooner or later. For Lu Chang''an, in fact, she did not have much rejection. After all, she and Tang Yu are in the past. She should have looked ahead. And she didn''t think that if Tang Yu was still alive, they would be able to come to the end. As long as Tang Yu is still the son of the Tang family, she and he will not be possible. Most people think that Luo can''t enter a new relationship because he hasn''t let Tang Yu go over the past ten years. This is not the case. In the past ten years, Luo An''an has never had a boyfriend, not because of Tang Yu, but because she has never met the right person. After a period of first love, Tang Yu, the person she hated most for herself, died to save her. In fact, Luo an''s heart is full of holes. She seems to be very indifferent to love and marriage. Strange to say. She has known Lu Chang''an for only three months. But she felt that he was the right person. She is willing to marry him and cultivate a warm home with him. Sometimes, Luo an feels that Lu Chang''an is someone she has known for a long time. There is always a sense of familiarity. After careful consideration, she decided to marry him. Since she''s married, it''s impossible for her to let others stay in the empty room alone on their wedding night. Therefore, Luo an is not against Lu Chang''an''s decision to move in tonight. Just implicitly said a sentence, let him see to do. After listening to Luo An''an''s words, Lu Chang''an knew that he didn''t have to guard the empty room alone tonight. He was in a good mood. He held Luan''s hand for a few minutes. There are several times, almost to shake Luan an pain. Roan wanted to remind him that he was holding it too tightly. But seeing the man''s smiling face, I couldn''t help swallowing it. And Roan doesn''t care. Let him hold it. Originally, they had an appointment to have lunch together at noon. But Lu Chang''an suddenly received an emergency call, sorry with Luo an an apology, Lu Chang''an in a hurry to deal with. After Lu Chang''an left. Luo an an strolled by the side of the road for a while and was ready to take a taxi back. It''s just when I''m going to take a taxi by the side of the road. Luo an an in the roadside on a particularly familiar profile. Almost do not want to, luan''an rushed up. "Tang Yu -" she reached for the man''s wrist. That person looks back to see to Luo an an, that familiar face, let her instantaneous tears. Luo an an shocked to cover the mouth, tears Susu down, "it''s really you, Tang Yu. You are still alive The man frowned, with an expression of "I don''t know you, who are you?" staring at Luo an an, "Miss, who are you?" Luo an an a Leng, she some implausible inquiry asks a way: "you don''t remember me?" The man glanced at her bored, like looking at a Madman: "Psycho, who are you, why do I want to know you?" Luo an an completely stunned. She stood on the side of the road, looking at the face which was almost the same as Tang Yu, but she could not feel any familiar man. She felt sad. He looks like Tang Yu, but he doesn''t look like Tang Yu. Luan thought he might have mistaken someone. She took a step back and bowed to the man apologetically. "I''m sorry, you look a little like a friend of mine. I recognize the wrong person." "Oh -" the man looked down on Luo an with an expression I knew. "Brother a Yu!" Not far away, a young woman with horsetail and full of youth came running. She put out her hand to hold the man''s hand. Then she looked at Luo an suspiciously and asked: "brother a Yu, who is she?" Brother a Yu? Luo an an looked at the man in a daze and began to doubt whether he had heard wrong or really admitted wrong. what is the same as like as two peas?The man''s indifferent eyes fell on Luo An''an''s body, and his eyes were cold and distant: "I don''t know, she recognized the wrong person." "So." The woman pursed her lips slightly. Seeing that Luo an an had been staring at her boyfriend, she said something uncomfortable: "brother a Yu, let''s go. She seems strange." "Well." They left hand in hand. Roan was standing in the street. Looking at the traffic coming and going on the road, she suddenly squatted down. She held her head out of control and sobbed. Ten years. Roan thought he had forgotten. Can really see a and Tang Yu so similar person, she just know, she can''t do indifferent. The reason why she was indifferent before was that she had not met a person so similar to Tang Yu. But just now, she really thought it was Tang Yu who came back. But that person is not Tang Yu, he is not! As early as ten years ago, Tang Yu disappeared in the explosion. Luo An''an cried once. After her heart was released, she recovered the heartless Luo An''an. It''s just a red and swollen eye socket, but it can''t be covered. Because of the redness and swelling of his eyes, Luo Anan chose to go home and apply ice. Luo an an thinks about it. She thinks that she should be honest with Lu Chang''an, and that she is crying for the sake of admitting Tang Yu''s mistake today. Lu Chang''an knew her past and told her about it. So, she felt there was nothing to hide. If he does mind, the most she can do is to accompany him to get a divorce certificate. It''s just Miss Lu Chang''an such a reassuring man, Luo An''an may feel a little pity. After Luo an went back, because she didn''t have a good rest last night, she made up for a return sleep. When she woke up to the kitchen door, she found a busy figure in the kitchen. I don''t know if it''s because I mistook Tang Yu today. Luo An''an''s expression is a little trance. Seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, she thought it was Tang Yu who came back. So she also wanted to embrace each other''s waist, voice sentimentally cried: "Tang Yu..." Lu Chang''an''s body is slightly stiff. He puts down the lid of the pot and looks down at Luo an''huan''s hand around his waist. He sighs helplessly. "An an, it''s me, Lu Chang''an." Luo an, who was landing on Chang''an''s back and thought he had been recovered, was stunned. As she quickly released her partner, she stood there, looking at Lu Chang''an with a confused face, feeling guilty and embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I seem to have mistaken you..." Luo An''an felt that he was really stunned. How can Lu Chang''an be regarded as Tang Yu? They are two completely different people. "It doesn''t matter." Lu Chang''an rubbed her head and didn''t mind that she mistook him for Tang Yu. What happened between Luo an and Tang Yu, Luo an had already told Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an is already 33 years old and has long passed the age of love. He wants a wife and a home. As for who Luan loved in his heart, he didn''t care much. After all, Luan an is 31 years old, and he can''t ask her not to fall in love. What''s more, when they went on a blind date, luan''an had already made her past known. He understood the position of the man named Tang Yu in her heart and how important it was. It''s just Lu Chang''an, who is careful, can see the abnormality of Luo An''an. He turned off the gas, reached out to hold both sides of Luo an an''s shoulders, like a doctor to guide the patient, and gently asked Luo an: "what''s the matter with you?" Luo an looked up at Lu Chang''an and truthfully replied, "I saw him today." "See him?" Lu Chang''an seemed puzzled and asked, "who? Tang Yu Luan nodded: "well, after you left, I met a man who looked very similar to him." "Miss him?" Lu Chang''an immediately understood that what she called seeing him was not really seeing him. But saw and Tang Yu similar person, thought of him. "Lu Chang''an, I thought I had forgotten him, but today I know that I have never forgotten him." Luo An''an suddenly felt that she was so cheap. She had someone else in her heart, but she still married Lu Chang''an, she had an unspeakable confession in her heart: "Lu Chang''an, I feel very sorry for you. We are all married, but I... " "Shh -" before Luo an''s words were finished, Lu Chang''an put his index finger against her lips. "Ann, don''t say sorry. It''s normal that you can''t forget him. ¡°He looked at her gently, his voice soft and clear: "if it was me, I may not be able to forget. After all, he will have an accident for you. It''s normal that you can''t let it go. " "It doesn''t matter. If you miss him, you don''t have to hide it for fear that I know. And say sorry for me or something. No matter how stingy i am, I won''t be jealous of a dead man. " "What''s more, if it wasn''t for him, I would not have met you now. I also want to thank him for protecting you at that time, so that I can meet you now." "Lu Chang''an..." Luo an''s mouth moved, eyes moist looking at him, really don''t know what to say. This man is really wonderful. So good that she knows that she can''t let Tang Yu go, and she doesn''t want to let him go. Maybe she has been so lonely all these years. It''s not easy to find a right one. She can''t bear to miss it. She''s really selfish. Luo an hangs Mou, inexplicable some disgust such oneself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 As soon as Lu Chang''an saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking. He sighed helplessly, reached out and flicked on her forehead: "OK. Don''t think about it. " He began to change the topic: "hungry, go out for a while, I cook a dish, and dinner will be ready." "Well." Luo an an raised his hand and rubbed the forehead brushed by Lu Chang''an''s fingertips. He always felt that there was a layer of his residual temperature on it, which made people feel very relieved. Luo an appeases his forehead and looks back at Lu Chang''an''s busy figure. She''s really happy. It''s really lucky for her to meet Lu Chang''an, a sensible and caring man. Lu Chang''an is not only handsome, but also excellent in cooking. Cooking skills are just like those of top chefs. It has all kinds of color and fragrance. It almost made Luan''s mouth water. Even after a decade. Luo an an can''t get rid of the essence of food. As soon as she saw the delicious dishes, she could not wait to wash her hands and eat them. Luo An''an finished washing her hands, sat on the table, holding chopsticks in her hand, and was about to pick up vegetables. as if she thought of something, she suddenly stopped chopsticks and praised Lu Chang''an: "Lu Chang''an, I can''t imagine that you can cook, not only do it, but also do it so well." I''ve known Lu Chang''an for three months, but she didn''t know that he could cook. "There are so many things you can''t think of. Let''s eat and see what you want." Lu Chang''an chuckled and took the initiative to give her a bite of his homemade pepper and salt spareribs with chopsticks. Luo An''an habitually picked up the pepper and salt ribs from Lu Chang''an and opened his mouth to bite. The familiar smell spreads in the mouth. Luo An''an suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chang''an. In his eyes, there was an unspeakable shock. Lu Chang''an saw that Luo An''an suddenly looked at himself, but he was stunned, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Luo An''an looked at him in a daze, and his tears gushed out uncontrollably. She subconsciously lowered her eyes and choked back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes. She pretended to be calm and said: "it''s delicious. Your ribs are really delicious. How do you make them? " Roan doesn''t want to admit it. He was in Lu Chang''an''s cooking, eating the flavor that Tang Yu used to cook. She thought it might be a coincidence. Maybe it''s the same way of making pepper and salt spareribs, so she can taste the same. So she put in other dishes. What shocked Luo an was that she ate Tang Yu''s usual taste in every dish. She didn''t know how she could eat it. Maybe she has too much appetite. Her mouth, in the past ten years, has tasted countless delicacies. It''s not the same taste that Tang Yu made for her. But now She actually ate Tang Yu''s usual taste in the dishes made by Lu Chang''an. What''s the matter? Thinking of the picture of Lu Chang''an who had just admitted his mistake, Luo An''an''s mind was in a mess. She thought she might miss Tang Yu too much. Only in the dishes made by Lu Chang''an can we taste the taste made by Tang Yu. "Baidu has come to school. What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an suddenly returned to her. "No Luo an an smell speech, slightly low back sentence, bow to continue to eat. It seems that she really thinks too much. Although Luo An''an calmly covered up everything, Lu Chang''an still found something wrong with her. He didn''t ask her any questions. They had dinner in peace. Then they sit on the sofa together and watch TV in a boring way. It''s eight o''clock. Lu Chang''an put forward that it was almost time to have a rest and let Luo an an wash and go to bed early. Luo an an understood Lu Chang''an''s hint and got up to take a bath. To be honest. If you don''t meet someone similar to Tang Yu during the day, maybe Luo An''an will look forward to the wedding night with Lu Chang''an tonight. But After such a show, Luo an''s mood was a little low, and his sense of expectation was gone, leaving only a faint sadness. Because I know what I have to face when I go out. So after bathing, Luo an didn''t wear pajamas, but went out with a bath towel. When Luo an came out, Lu Chang''an was sitting on a small balcony, flipping through a comic book she had published in the past. Probably hearing the sound of her opening the door, he turned his head slightly and looked over. Seeing Luo an standing there with a bath towel, Lu Chang''an was stunned.He didn''t seem to think that luan''an would stand in front of him with a bath towel. His dark eyes were a little bit heavy, and his throat was rolling. His eyes already had a little flame. "I''ve done it. Go quickly." Luo an an didn''t feel embarrassed to smile at him. She went to bed, lifted one side of the quilt and lay in. "Oh Good Lu Chang''an put down his cartoon, stood up from the cane chair, and walked into the bathroom under Luo an''s gaze. Luo an an half lies at the head of the bed, looking at the closed bathroom door, his heart beat faster for no reason. It''s hard to pretend to be relaxed. Luo An''an was calm on the surface. In fact, the moment Lu Chang''an looked over, she was already flustered. Does Lu Chang''an feel that she can''t wait? But Today is their wedding night. He also gave her a hint, she should also be considered normal? Luo an raised her hand and patted her cheek, and decided not to think about it. Whatever he thinks. Now that we''ve done everything, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s not a little girl after all. Though I think so. But Luan was still flustered. When she saw that Lu Chang''an had not come out, she thought, do you want to put on your pajamas now? But she didn''t feel very good. We have to do both sides. She felt that there was nothing to worry about. I don''t want to be fooled. So she obediently lay in bed and waited for Lu Chang''an to come out. I don''t know how long it took. The bathroom door finally opened. Lu Chang''an finally came out of the bathroom. Luo an an hears the sound of opening the door and looks over subconsciously. This look, almost did not show her nosebleed. Because Lu Chang''an came out naked with a bath towel around his lower body. On the healthy bronze skin, the abdominal muscles are strong, and the inverted triangle makes people bleed Wide shoulder narrow waist, typical dress show thin, strip material tough man figure. Maybe Lu Chang''an''s appearance tends to be more refined, which leads to Luo an''s misunderstanding of his figure all the time. I think he is not fat or thin. But she never thought, his figure in suit and shoes, so charming, so perfect! Luo an an has to admit that her hormone level is a little high now A woman who hasn''t been close to a man for ten years can''t stand the temptation. Luo an an did not strive to swallow saliva. Her mind was filled with Lu Chang''an''s body that didn''t match her appearance, so that she didn''t know when Lu Chang''an got into bed and hugged her. "Wife..." Lu Chang''an held Luo An''an''s cheek and slowly bent down to kiss her. Luo An''an was dazzled by his clear and pleasant voice. "Well?" She looked at Lu Chang''an in a dazed way. She didn''t know whether she was fascinated by his masculinity or whether he was too familiar with her. Let her forget who she is, who she loves in her heart, and follow his steps. - in the confusion of Luo An''an''s consciousness, she seems to hear Tang Yu whisper in her ear: "An''an, I love you." She was so confused that she hugged the man and called out the name she had been thinking about for ten years, "Tang Yu..." Lu Chang''an suddenly stops when he hears luo''an''s low voice. He looked at Luo An''an on the bed with a complicated look. He looked at her with her eyes closed and called the name that didn''t belong to him. He didn''t feel angry in his heart. On the contrary, he felt very familiar. In the mind, is not controlled flashed a picture. He couldn''t tell the pictures from the present or the past. He only knew that from the first time he saw her, he wanted her. Want to be with her, want to occupy her everything. Including, occupying her heart. Think of it here. Lu Chang''an bent down, hugged Luo An''an and guided her in her ear, "An''an, call me Chang''an." "Chang''an..." Luo An''an has long been controlled by Lu Chang''an. Whatever he says, she says. - when Luo an woke up, she felt as if she had been run over by a car. I''m so sore. Back pain, hands and feet have no strength. She was lying in bed. Inadvertently remember last night''s picture, can not help blushing. Luo an an didn''t expect that he actually accepted the man outside Tang Yu.When I think of last night, Luan an thinks that he is really something. Mingming and Lu Chang''an have known each other for a long time, but they have been together unexpectedly, as if they had been together for countless times. Even she thought that she and Lu Chang''an were a pair of lovers who loved each other and reached the highest tacit understanding. Ah, ah - I realize that my thoughts are a little dangerous at this time. Luo an an quickly covers his face and stops himself from thinking. A little to appease his restless heart, Luo An''an is going to get up. I don''t know how long she''s been sleeping. She''s very hungry now. Luo an an lifted the quilt, was about to get up, just a foot on the ground, foot acid seems not her, directly the whole person fell back. Luo an took a deep breath and felt that he was really not young. Before, she was locked up in the apartment by Tang Yu. She was not so weak all day and night. Last night was just one night. She couldn''t bear it. Her legs were trembling. Luo an an is not very happy Du Du mouth, some blame Lu Chang''an last night too ruthless. She can''t walk today. But today she made an appointment with Ruan zhixia. Thinking that he might break the appointment because of indulgence, Luo An''an''s mood is not so beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 She shrugged her face and scolded Lu Chang''an, a dog man who would not care whether he was alive or dead. "Lu Chang''an, you son of a bitch, you must wait for me to wake up before you go to work!" As soon as Luo an was not careful, he said what he had in mind. It''s just that. He was also heard by Lu Chang''an himself. When Lu Chang''an pushes the door in, he hears his new wife scolding him. He innocently steps forward and grabs Luo an, who is sitting on the bed and full of anger. "what''s the matter? Well, how can I offend you? " Lu Chang''an was wronged. He is busy making breakfast for his wife outside. How can he become a son of a bitch. I didn''t expect to scold myself. I heard that Luo An''an was embarrassed to death. She hung her head, some wayward way: "Lu Chang''an, my feet acid." Lu Chang''an smell speech, immediately stretched out his hand to help her pinch: "is this better?" Luo an, who didn''t feel better, glared at Lu Chang''an. She complained: "Lu Chang''an, you are not allowed to touch me this week." Suddenly, Lu Chang''an, who was ordered not to touch his wife, was at a loss: "what''s the matter? Did it hurt you last night? " Luo an, who didn''t want to be touched because of his sore leg, complained: "well, you hurt me. So, you are not allowed to touch me this week. " Pretending not to understand Lu Chang''an: "I''ll be gentle next time." Luo An''an felt cheated: "Lu Chang''an, I found that you have expanded." Even deliberately ignore her problems, ah No man is a good thing. Luo an an angrily brushed Lu Chang''an''s hand away: "don''t pinch it. I''m hungry. I want to eat." Lu Chang''an quickly flattered: "then I''ll take you to wash." Luo An''an snorted, but he was not polite. Who let her leg ache. - on the second day of their wedding, they were upset because the wedding night was too harmonious. Luo An''an wants to go out to see Ruan zhixia. Lu Chang''an wants to see her off, but she refuses. The reason for rejection is very willful. A man refuses to be close to his best friend. Lu Chang''an knew that Luo An''an was angry. She didn''t mean what she said last night. She said it again and again, which made her backache. She was waiting for revenge. He doesn''t care about her either. Who makes his wife the biggest. Not long after Luo an went out, Lu Chang''an also went out. Lu Chang''an had a dream last night. This dream bothers him very much. He has to find someone who can answer it for him. - LUO an and Ruan zhixia meet at the coffee shop. "What''s the matter? On the first day of marriage, is that the expression? " Ruan zhixia teased her, "didn''t Lu Chang''an satisfy you last night?" It''s probably the mother of two children. Ruan zhixia''s words are more and more undisguised now. It was almost as bold as Roan. Luo an an glared at her best friend, "Xia Xia, I found that you have thick skin since you gave birth to a child." I still remember that Xia Xia used to be very thin skinned. How dare you joke like that. Now it''s true. It seems that people who have had children are bold in their thinking. "Well, I won''t tease you." Ruan zhixia smiles. Seeing that her friend has something on her mind, she corrects her face and asks, "what''s the matter? You seem to have a lot on your mind Luo An''an took a cup of coffee and sipped it slightly. His eyes were dim: "Xia Xia, I saw a man who was very similar to Tang Yu yesterday." Ruan knew that Xia Wenyan had a little worry in his eyes: "An''an, haven''t you put it down yet?" Luo an an''s eye socket suddenly a red, she clenched the coffee cup, voice with a bit sad: "I also thought I put down. But Xia Xia, I just know, I never put down She added: "Xia Xia, I don''t think I''m a good wife. I''m sorry for Lu Chang''an." It is clear that she did the closest thing with Lu Chang''an last night. But she now brain sea son is yesterday to see Tang Yu''s picture. Luo An''an thinks that she is very half hearted. She has accepted Lu Chang''an, but she always thinks about Tang Yu. She hates this kind of herself. "An an..." Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an''s painful face, and her eyes turn red. She gets up, lies on her back, and encircles her: "An''an, don''t torture yourself like this. Ten years is really enough. Tang Yu, he doesn''t want to see you like this. He must also want you to be happy. " Although these ten years, two people are very hard to mention Tang Yu. But everyone knows how lethal the name Tang Yu is to them. Every time he thought about the explosion, Ruan zhixia felt guilty and remorseful.Especially Luo An''an, because Tang Yu didn''t have a boyfriend in ten years, Ruan zhixia is even more remorseful. After a long time waiting for her to get married, she thought she had finally put it down. Who knows Ruan zhixia sighed silently. It seems that It''s because she takes Ann too kindly. If people like An''an really fall in love with someone, how can they forget when they forget. Ruan zhixia is powerless and helpless. Ann''s pain, Ann''s injury, she can''t heal for her, she can''t help her anything. She is not a qualified friend. "Xia Xia, I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to Miss Lu Chang''an. He''s a very good husband. I''m very happy with him, but I can''t put Tang Yu in my heart. I think I''m a mess!" Luo An''an scratched his hair in distress: "what''s more terrible is that I recognized Lu Chang''an as Tang Yu yesterday." "Recognize Lu Chang''an as Tang Yu? No, Tang Yu and Lu Chang''an are people of two worlds. How can you admit your mistake? " Ruan zhixia''s eyes widened in disbelief, and he was puzzled. Lu Chang''an, she has met, is a very handsome and elegant man. With Tang Yu that kind of unruly little wolf dog is not a style of people, how can Ann recognize Lu Chang''an as Tang Yu? Luan shook his head. "I don''t know." "Maybe it''s because I saw a person very similar to Tang Yu yesterday. After I went back, I saw Lu Chang''an''s busy figure in the kitchen. I thought it was Tang Yu who came back, and then I made a mistake." Luo An''an breathed a sigh of annoyance, "moreover, I ate Tang Yu''s unique flavor in the food cooked by Lu Chang''an." "I think I''m really crazy," she said with some self loathing Ruan zhixia pats Luo An''an''s shoulder painfully. She thinks that she may miss Tang Yu too much and her nerves are tight. That''s why she is like this. "Ann, would you like to go out on a honeymoon with Lu Chang''an? Simuhan''s company has recently developed a hot spring resort and started trial operation. I just have two tickets here. You can go with Lu Changan. " Luan thought about it and thought it was ok, so she didn''t refuse: "OK." She really needs to go out and relax. ¡­¡­ Lu Chang''an. At this time, he sat on the couch and looked at the man in a white coat sitting at his desk. He supported his chin in distress and said: "ah Yi, I dreamed of some memories that didn''t belong to me last night." A Yi raised his hand and pushed the rimless lens on his nose. He supported his hands on the table with his fingers together. His eyes seriously asked Lu Changan: "tell me, what did you dream about?" After settling down, Lu Chang said, "I dream about my new wife and her ex together." Last night, after resting, Lu Chang had a dream, an incredible dream. He dreamt of the love between himself and Luo an an when he looked very young. What''s terrible is that in the dream, Luo an called him Tang Yu. When Lu Chang''an heard Luo an calling him Tang Yu in his dream, he woke up with a start. Lu Chang''an doesn''t understand. He is clearly Lu Chang''an, why does he dream of Luo An''an and Tang Yu together? A Yi''s enigmatic eyes seem to hide endless light. He asked Lu Chang''an, "did your wife tell you what happened to her predecessor?" Lu Chang''an shook his head. "I only know that my wife''s predecessor died to save her. As for their relationship, I don''t know." "It''s a little strange. But I don''t think it''s a dream "What do you mean?" A Yi picked an eyebrow, "your memory has been hypnotized, you say, this can be you hypnotized memory fragments, that is to say, you can be your wife''s predecessor?" Lu Chang''an shook his head subconsciously. Because my wife''s predecessor doesn''t look like me at all "Looks can be shaped." A Yi analyzed: "Lu, think about it. In the past five years, you haven''t had such an incredible dream. How did you start to have it after you got to know your wife?" "Moreover, in the past five years, you have said that you are not interested in women. How can you start to be interested in your wife and even marry her after meeting her?" A Yi felt that his analysis was reasonable: "I don''t think you can be hypnotized for no reason. I guess there must be some secret hidden in your past." "And this secret is why you are hypnotized." Lu Chang''an was silent and did not speak. Since he had a car accident five years ago, his memory has been in trouble. He remembered that he was Lu Chang''an and his past, but he didn''t remember the day of the accident.What''s more, he later found that his memory was hypnotized. He also saw the doctor, used countless ways to restore that hypnotized memory, but it didn''t work. "Ah Yi, I remember you said, you said before, you know a very powerful hypnotist, can you help me contact him, I want to restore my memory." Lu Chang''an clenched his fist hard, and was extremely eager to remember the hypnotized memory. "I can try to contact him, but his whereabouts are extremely mysterious. I may not be able to contact him. Besides, I think now that you can remember some of them, it''s enough to prove how much influence your wife has on you. " "If you are really your wife''s ex, it may be helpful for your memory to let your wife tell you more about your past," a Yi suggested www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 night. When Lu Chang''an came back, Luo an asked him, "Chang''an, is there anything wrong with your company this weekend?" After Lu Chang''an came back from a Yi, he was always worried. Luo an asked him, but he didn''t hear him. It was only when luan''an patted him on the shoulder and looked at him that he suddenly regained his consciousness. "What are you thinking?" Luo an''s eyes are bright looking at Lu Chang''an. He always feels strange after he comes back. "Nothing." Lu Chang''an holds Luo An''an''s wrist and pulls her into his arms. "What did you just say?" Suddenly, Luo an, who was pulled into his arms, glared at Lu Chang''an angrily: "I asked if you were free at the weekend." "Yes." "Let''s go to the hot spring at the weekend. Xia Xia just gave me two tickets." "Good." Lu Chang''an has no problem. Luo an an squinted, "that''s good." Lu Chang''an looked down at the smiling eyes of her stars, and a trace of doting flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He raised his hand and scraped it on her strong nose Newly married. After washing and loving each other, they hugged each other and fell asleep. - "Luan, you are so cruel! You killed my child! My first child was killed by you "Yes! I''m so cruel. Is it the first time you met me? " "I have said for a long time that it is impossible for me to give birth to Tang Yu''s child." "I can never have a child for you, Tang Yu!" - Lu Chang''an suddenly bounces from the bed and sits up. His quilt slides down with him, revealing his strong chest and abdominal muscles. His forehead was covered with sweat. Lu Chang''an dreams of Tang Yu and Luo An''an together again. This time, he dreamt that Luo An''an had killed her child and was lying in the hospital bed. Tang Yu rushed in to question her picture. Lu Chang''an raised his hand and stroked the position of his heart, where it was beating violently. The dream was so vivid that it was as if he had experienced it himself, so that when he woke up, his heart was still tingling. Children The pain of being a new father but being forced to lose his son is like gouging out his heart. It hurts. Click. The light in the room suddenly came on. Luo An''an sleepily looked at Lu Chang''an, who was sitting there, sweating all over his head. He couldn''t help but open his eyes. She stepped over and hugged his chest. With one hand, she gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had nightmares? " Lu Chang''an looks at Luo An''an with obscure eyes. Suddenly, he clenches Luo An''an''s wrist with great force, and his voice is frightful. "Luo an, have you ever lost Tang Yu''s child?" Luo An''an turns pale on the spot after hearing Lu Chang''an''s words. She looks at Lu Chang''an in panic. It seems that she didn''t expect that he would know about it She was flustered and explained: "Chang''an, I didn''t mean to hide this from you. You didn''t ask me, and I didn''t remember that I didn''t mean to keep it from you. " Luo an anxiously tears all fell down. She didn''t think about it. Lu Chang''an suddenly asked her this, which really made her feel helpless and panicked. She was afraid that Lu Chang''an misunderstood that she was deliberately hiding from him. Hot tears suddenly fell on the back of Lu Chang''an''s hand, and his pupils shrank. Realizing what he had done, Lu Chang''an quickly released Luo An''an''s wrist and reached out to hold him in his arms. He kept apologizing to her: "I''m sorry, Ann. I didn''t mean that. I just I had a nightmare. Lu Chang''an didn''t say the following words because he thought it was too strange to say them. Before he is sure whether he is Tang Yu or not, he doesn''t want to make Luo ankong happy. "Chang''an, you believe me. I really didn''t mean to keep it from you. I just forgot for too long Luo an an told Lu Chang''an everything before, but he didn''t say anything about the accidental abortion. In those years, accidental abortion has always been the pain that Luo an tries to avoid. After so many years, in fact, Luo an herself is about to forget that she was pregnant with a child. Had it not been for Lu Chang''an''s sudden mention, Luo An''an might have been forgotten. "I believe you. Ann, don''t cry. I don''t mean to blame you. " Lu Chang''an regretted that he had just lost control? Luo an an tears hazy looking at him, "really?" "Really, I just had a nightmare. I didn''t mean to ask you this question." Lu Chang''an tried his best to explain. Luo an an''s expression is a little obscure, "you dream that I miscarried for Tang Yu?"Lu Chang''an looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "well." This explanation sounds ridiculous, but it''s also true. But he knew that it was not a dream. Luo an can''t explain why Lu Chang''an dreams about her abortion for Tang Yu, although Lu Chang''an says she doesn''t mind. But Luan explained again, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about the kids at first." Although Lu Chang''an said he didn''t mind "it''s OK, An''an, you don''t have to explain." Although Lu Chang''an doesn''t know why she wants to kill the child in her dream, he thinks that Luo an won''t kill the child for no reason. When he first woke up from his dream, he really felt the same way and was very angry. That''s why I''m going to question the children of Roan. "Well." Roan doesn''t explain anymore. She leaned in Lu Chang''an''s arms, her heart suddenly tingled. Children After ten years, her heart still hurts when she mentions the dead child again. Luo an an hugs Lu Chang''an and buries his head in his arms. Heart silent crying. Feeling Luo An''an''s emotional fluctuation, Lu Chang''an''s heart began to tingle. He tightly encircled her and regretted what he had done when he woke up. He knew that his unconscious action had hurt luan''an. He felt guilty, he blamed himself, he regretted it. Lu Chang''an leaned over Luo an''s ear and said in a soft voice, "An''an, if you feel bad, just cry." Luo an an hears speech, can''t help but again, the firm embrace him, be like a small animal that is trapped, the mouth issued the sobbing sound. ¡­¡­ Since that night. Lu Chang''an and Luo An''an are very deliberately to avoid the sensitive issues that night, and no one mentions the children''s affairs. In the twinkling of an eye, the weekend. Luo An''an and Lu Chang''an drove to the hot spring resort developed by simuhan company for a holiday. Maybe it''s because the late topic of that day made the two people have some estrangement, getting along with each other is not as natural as before, and even a little strange. Facing the situation of himself and Luo An''an, Lu Chang''an is both regretful and helpless. But I don''t know how to change this state. However, Lu Chang''an has already thought about it. With this hot spring trip, he decides to tell Luo an that he often dreams about her and Tang Yu. Lu Chang''an is ready to be frank. Just wait for two people to have a good communication with each other in the hot spring at night. It''s just that Lu Chang''an didn''t expect it. His plans will be disrupted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Hot spring resort is open at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by mountains, beautiful scenery. You can''t drive directly into the resort. You need to park your car in the open parking lot at the gate, and then walk into the resort. There are small villas on both sides of the resort. The two-story apartment is extremely exquisite and elegant. The apartment is not big. It''s estimated that it''s only 100 square meters. There is only a three meter wide pedestrian road in the middle. Lu Chang''an stopped the car and asked Luo An''an to wait for him at the door. Roan was obedient and waiting at the gate. She was wearing a white shirt, with a pair of black Capris, simple and good-looking. With one hand in her pocket and one hand in her mobile phone, she is talking to Ruan zhixia. A parking lot not far away. A few people came to the gate of the resort. Three men, three women and one little girl. One of them is a middle-aged man. And the other two are young people. The biggest one is in his thirties. "Well, I''ll have a good time." Luo An''an heard footsteps approaching and thought it was Lu Chang''an. She said goodbye to Ruan zhixia and ended the voice call. Luo An''an turned around and said, "Chang''an, I..." She was about to say "let''s go in", but when she saw some familiar faces, she was stunned at the scene. When she got to her mouth, she stopped abruptly. Luo an an never thought that she would meet the people of Tang family here. Not only that. She also saw the man she mistook for Tang Yu a few days ago. Luo an an''s brain was blank for a moment. A few days ago, she recognized the wrong person. So this is the moment. What''s the matter? Why does Tang Yu, who has been dead for ten years, appear in the hot spring resort with the people of Tang family? "Ann?" Tang Shi recognized Luo An''an, and he subconsciously stepped forward, but before he stepped out, he was grabbed by his wife''s wrist, who gave him a warning look, and he immediately stopped there. He looked at Luo an''s eyes, complicated, ashamed, and in debt. Tang Yu and his girlfriend in the middle of a few people, at this time to see Luo An''an, Tang Yu micro can''t check pick eyebrows. Obviously. He recognized that Luo an was the woman who was holding him by the road a few days ago. Tang Yu''s girlfriend obviously recognized Luo An''an. She stood on tiptoe, leaned against Tang Yu''s ear and said in surprise: "brother a Yu, isn''t she the woman who recognized the wrong person by the side of the road that day?" "Well, it should be her." Tang Yu nodded and looked away from Luo An''an. Tang Shi''s wife was beside them when she heard the conversation between Tang Yu and his girlfriend. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and asked: "a Yu, did you see that woman the other day?" Tang Yu didn''t like his wife, so he didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, Tang Yu''s girlfriend replied, "yes, a few days ago, I was walking by the lake with a Yu. I once saw her. She seemed to mistake a Yu for someone at that time." The wife of Tang Dynasty said: "really? Maybe it''s not the wrong person? " Tang Yu immediately looked down at his wife: "what do you mean?" Tang Shi''s wife said frankly, "ah Yu, don''t you really remember her? You were... " Before his wife''s words were finished, Tang Shi immediately drank his wife in a low voice: "enough, you shut up for me!" Tang''s wife was so drunk by her husband, looking back at him, but she did not dare to talk nonsense. Because she just saw her father-in-law, that is, Tang Yu''s father is staring at her coldly. Tang Zhenshan hit his wife who was dazed and distracted when he saw Luo an an with his hand. "Ah Zi, you haven''t seen an an for such a long time. Go and have a good chat with her." His voice was serious with a little biting coldness, which made Luo Mu recover in an instant. "Then you go first. I''ll have a chat with Ann." Luo''s mother understood her husband''s meaning, but let her go and get Luo An''an away. Don''t let her get close to Tang Yu. Nearly ten years, did not see his daughter again, Luo Mu said do not want to also cheat. But that miss, in front of the glory and wealth, seems to be a little less than some. She is afraid that Luo An''an will do something amazing to annoy Tang Zhenshan because she meets Tang Yu, so she quickly pulls Luo An''an to one side. She asked her in a low voice: "what are you doing here?" Luo an an slants a head to see to Luo mu, her eye socket has a bit scarlet, "in those days he didn''t die at all, right?"Roan understood. In this world, there will not be two people who are so similar for no reason. It turns out that Tang Yu is not dead at all! Think of the past ten years, because of Tang Yu''s death, I can''t bear to live. Luo an an''s anger is inexhaustible! He is still alive, but deliberately let her mistake him for dead. Not only that, he has been hiding for so many years. If it wasn''t for the last time, she accidentally ran into him, and then today, she might never know that he is still alive! How could he do that! Luo an an feels that in the past ten years, he is a fool! Luo Mu''s eyes twinkled, "yes, he''s not dead. Luo an, I warn you, Tang Yu, he doesn''t remember you any more. Don''t disturb him again! " Luo an an, who was still full of anger, was stunned immediately. "You said he didn''t remember me?" Luo An''an looks back at Tang Yu not far away. He didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked down at the little girl who was shorter than her. The expression was so gentle that he was tired of death. He doesn''t remember her? Luo an an''s heart pricked slightly. "An an, I don''t care what happened between you and Tang Yu in the past! All in all, Tang Yu doesn''t remember you now. He''s going to get married soon. Don''t give me any more trouble! " Luo''s mother seems to be very afraid that Luo An''an will ask Tang Yu about what happened in those years. She warns again and again: "An''an, leave here now!" Luo an an immediately shakes off Luo Mu''s hand, she sneers and asks her, "why?" She coldly looked at Luo mu, cold hate: "I thought so many years no see, you at least more or less will miss my daughter." "Now you don''t want to see me at all. Luo Meizi, don''t worry! I''m not interested in marrying into the Tang family. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not going to talk to him. " That Tang Yu is still alive. She was both happy and angry. The good news is that he''s still alive. Anger is these years, they hide her good bitter! But it doesn''t mean that she will depend on Tang Yu. Now that Tang Yu has forgotten her. Naturally, she would not have nothing to ask him. And she doesn''t have that position or qualification. Seeing her daughter''s red eyes, Luo''s mother couldn''t help but soften her heart. She earnestly advised: "Ann, my mother knows that I''m sorry for you over the years. But Ann, please forgive mom, OK? It''s hard to marry a second wife. Mother can marry your uncle Tang, it''s already burning Gao Xiang in her last life, but it''s good for you. First, when you hook and lead Tang, then you can''t get involved with Tang Yu. He was injured by the explosion and almost died. Your uncle Tang almost divorced me. " Luo''s mother obviously didn''t believe Luo An''an''s words that she was not interested in marrying into the Tang family. She begged bitterly: "An''an, it''s your mother who begged you. Please let Tang Yu go, don''t see him again, and don''t think about him any more." Luo Mu''s words are full of resentment. "Enough, don''t say it! I won''t disturb him. You can have a hundred hearts! " Luo an an looks at Luo Meizi and sneers. Luo Meizi wanted to say something, but before she spoke, she was interrupted by her voice. "An''an!" Lu Chang''an has stopped his car and come back. Seeing that Luo an was whispering to a woman he had never met or knew, he quickened his pace and came over. When I came over, I just heard Luo an say, "I won''t disturb him, you can have a hundred hearts.". He didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing that Luo an''s eyes were red, he felt that the other party was bullying Luo an an. He immediately hugged Luo an''s shoulder and separated Luo Meizi. "Ann, are you ok?" Lu Chang''an looked down at Luo An''an and saw that she was lifting her hand to wipe her tears. He felt a stab in his heart. He turned his head and glared at Luo Meizi, "who are you? Why bully my family "How is your home?" Luo Meizi looks at Luo An''an with puzzled eyes, "are you married?" Luo an an doesn''t want to talk to Luo Meizi anymore. "Yes, I''m married! So it''s unnecessary for you to worry. " "Chang''an, let''s go!" Luo an pulls Lu Chang''an directly to the resort. Tang Yu a group of people standing not far from the gate, should be waiting for Luo Meizi. At this time see Luo an an pull Lu Chang An to walk past, Tang Zhen Shan''s brow is tiny can''t check of wrinkly. He subconsciously blocked in front of Tang Yu, for fear that Luo An''an would come to Tang Yu. Seeing Tang Zhenshan''s action, Luo an''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of irony.Tang looked at Luo An''an with complicated eyes, his mouth wriggled, as if he wanted to call her, but he hesitated. Tang Yu''s girlfriend is afraid that Luo An''an will pester Tang Yu again. As Luo An''an gets closer, she subconsciously hugs her boyfriend''s arm. It''s just that they think too much. Luan didn''t mean to talk to them at all. When passing by Tang Yu, she didn''t lift her head, as if Tang Yu had nothing to do with her and passed them directly. It is Lu Chang An and Tang Yu pass by, inadvertently glanced at Tang Yu''s face. When the unruly face came into view, Lu Chang''an''s eyes suddenly contracted. That face, so familiar, seems to have seen it somewhere. Just haven''t waited for him to think deeply, he is pulled by Luo an an and Tang Yu a group of people more and more far. I do not know how far, Luo an suddenly released Lu Chang''an. She turned her back to Lu Chang''an, her chest undulating violently. Lu Chang''an came forward slightly, hugged Luo An''an from behind, "who was that woman just now?" He asked carefully. Luo an an took a deep breath and choked back her tears. She said, "she is my mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Lu Chang''an had never heard Luo an mention her family. He thought she was an orphan. Unexpectedly, she had a mother. And it doesn''t look very good. "Sorry," he said. I didn''t hear you mention her before. I thought... " "Nothing to mention. I haven''t seen her for nearly ten years." Luo an an feels his mood is not so big, then turns around, "today also happened to meet." She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were slightly red and she wanted to cry. It was really distressing. Lu Chang''an held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "it''s OK. You''ll have me in the future." Luo an an smell speech, originally held back tears in an instant diffuse out. "Lu Chang''an..." She clenched his chest tightly, remembering that Tang Yu just looked at her like a stranger''s eyes. He''s still alive. He''s really alive. It''s just, he doesn''t remember her. It''s good. That''s fine. She didn''t have to feel guilty any more, she didn''t have to blame herself any more, she could finally put everything down and start a new life. Luan''an did not know whether he was happy or sad. Tang Yu is alive, she is naturally happy. But the thought that he didn''t remember himself made his heart tingle. In this world, it seems that the best person for her is Tang Yu. Lu Chang''an affectionately kisses Luo An''an on the top of her hair, and then tightly encircles her. Her voice is warm and says in her ear: "I''m here." Yeah. She has Lu Chang''an now. Tang Yu or something, go to hell! Luo an an has always been heartless and heartless. It seems that once he has figured it out, his heart will not hurt. ¡­¡­ Hot spring resort is a one-stop service, from booking rooms, ordering meals to hot spring, all in that package. Luo An''an and Lu Chang''an first went to see their house, then had lunch in the house, and then had a sleep together. When it was dark, they went to the hot spring. The hot springs in the resort are open-air. You can do it day and night. Of course, it''s better to soak at night, and there''s more atmosphere. For newly married couples like Luo An''an and Lu Chang''an, it''s natural to soak in the soup at night, and it''s still lovers'' soup. The hot spring pool is at the foot of the mountain. The hot spring is drained from the mountain. The spring water is very clean and clear. Luo An''an and Lu Chang''an have already changed their spare bathrobes and went to the bath together. On the way to the hot spring pool, Luo An''an and his wife, Tang Yu and his girlfriend, who are both here to make lovers'' soup, happen to meet. What''s more, the soup pool they ordered is next door to luan''an And it''s the kind of two side attack, because the pool they ordered is in the middle Lovers soup pool is separated by two meter high rockery. The pool is not big, and each pool is about ten square meters. Because the door is blocked by a curtain cloth, naturally there is no sound insulation effect. Therefore, when soaking in the hot spring, Luo An''an can clearly hear the movement of the pool next to him. On the left is the Tang Dynasty couple. On the right is Tang Yu and his wife. Luo an an is lying on the edge of the pool, closing his eyes, and planning to take a good bath without hearing outside the window. Lu Chang''an sat next to Luo An''an, with his hands on the side of the pool and his back against the wall, revealing his strong chest muscles. His head side looked at Luo An''an, a pair of warm eyes, gentle as if to pinch water. In the pool next door. Tang and his wife had a dispute. "When you saw her in Tang Dynasty, your heart was rippling, wasn''t it?" Tang''s wife said. "I didn''t! Don''t be unreasonable. " In the Tang Dynasty. "Well, why did you stare at her just now?" The wife of Tang Dynasty questioned. When did I stare at her? Can you always doubt me "I doubt you? In Tang Dynasty, in the past ten years, dare you say that you have forgotten her? You don''t know it yourself. When you get drunk, you will shout her name! " "Tang Shi, where is she? When she was with you, she also had an affair with your brother. Did you forget why you broke up with her? You are still thinking about her Tang''s wife seems to endure for a long time, a breath, the heart of Tang''s resentment and dissatisfaction to say. Her voice was deliberately lowered. But in this quiet pool, and the rockery that Luo an an faces, it''s just the place where they are sitting, so their words are passed into Luo an''s ears.When Luo an heard what Tang Shi''s wife said behind him, he could not help but open his eyes. His eyes were in a trance. Why did Tang break up with her? Actually, she doesn''t know. At that time, because she felt that she was sleeping by Tang Yu, she had no face to face Tang Shi again. So when he proposed to break up, she didn''t ask anything, just said a good word. Now it sounds like there''s something hidden? "Shut up Tang Shi seems to be infuriated by his wife''s words. His voice was a little more cold and angry. "I must say! If you didn''t see the picture of her sleeping with your brother, how could you break up with her and be with me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Tang Shi, for so many years, I''m just her double in your heart. I thought I could make you fall in love with me, but as soon as you saw her, you seem to forget who I am and who you are... " "I told you to shut up!" Tang should have been annoyed, and his voice became a little loud. He didn''t know what he had done to his wife. Luo An''an vaguely heard the sound of gurgling water. Then he heard his wife''s angry sobs in Tang Dynasty, "Tang Dynasty, how dare you do this to me! I want to divorce you It seemed that someone got up from the water. Soon, Luo An''an didn''t hear anything from Tang Dynasty. She thought, it should be two people broke up and left. Luo an an lies on the edge of the pool, feeling a little complicated. She never knew that the reason why Tang Shi broke up with her was that he saw the picture of her sleeping with Tang Yu? Luan closed her eyes and felt a little pain in her skull. Why did Tang Shi see the picture of her sleeping with Tang Yu? She didn''t need to think about it, and she could know who did it. Besides Tang Yu, who else. Luo an''s heart sneers. Unexpectedly, in order to separate her from Tang Shi, Tang Yu even took photos of their beds and sent them to Tang Shi. That''s mean. Think about oneself later unexpectedly also fell in love with Tang Yu, Luo An''an in the heart can''t help but despise to oneself. Luo An''an suddenly feels that Tang Yu has forgotten her. Let them forget each other. Mention Tang Yu. Luan can''t help but listen to the other side next door. In the pool on the other side next door, it''s very quiet. No voice was heard. No It''s not all silent As long as you listen carefully, you can still hear a few sounds Luo An''an, who realized what the people next door were doing, glared. They are Luo an an grunted, swallowed saliva, in the heart secretly scolded a shameless sentence, quickly diverted attention, do not want to listen to those people faint some heartbreaking voice. No matter whether Luo Ancheng admits it or not, when she realizes that Tang Yu and his girlfriend next door may be working, her heart still stings. Some feelings, not you say put down can put down. Her feelings for Tang Yu are very complex, including love and hate, guilt and guilt. She always feels that she killed Tang Yu. But now, she feels she can put it down. Tang Yu didn''t die, and she didn''t need to feel guilty any more. Luo an an''s mouth starts to smile bitterly, closes his eyes again and takes a bath quietly. Actually, it''s not just Luan Ann who hears those voices. Lu Chang''an also heard it. What he heard was more obvious, because his position was closer. Lu Chang''an was hurt by the tormenting voices next door. Because he I want to hold Roan, too. This is the newlyweds, in hearing those reverie voice, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help leaning toward Luo An''an. He hugged her from behind and leaned over to kiss her earlobe. His voice was a little hoarse: "An''an I think... " Luo An''an, who was suddenly held by Lu Chang''an, trembled and opened his eyes almost reflexively. She turned to look at him, on his eyes with a deep hint, she reached out against his forehead, do not let him kiss her. She refused without hesitation: "don''t even think about it!" Luo An''an did not expect that Lu Chang''an, who looked like a gentle and upright man, wanted to play hot spring with her! She was wrong about him! In fact, Lu Chang''an doesn''t want to clear up anytime and anywhere. Blame it on the people next door. It''s disgusting! He was not Liu Xiahui. After hearing the voices, he saw his wife lying by the pool in her swimsuit. If he doesn''t want something else, it seems abnormal. Lu Chang''an hugs Luo An''an and rubs her neck: "An''an, I feel uncomfortable..." Luo an directly broke away from Lu Chang''an and stood up from the soup pool. She took the bathrobe on the bench and put it on. Lu Chang''an, who was dissatisfied with a pair of grain in the soup pool, said, "go back." Not to mention that now Luan is not in the mood. Because this is a common occasion, it is impossible for Luo an to follow Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an couldn''t ask for it, so he had to stand up. He didn''t ask for anything. In fact, he didn''t really want to be in love with luan''an in such a place. He always felt that he was a little resistant to others. It was just the atmosphere that made him say those words.Now sober, but a little embarrassed. They''re almost done. I''m going back. But when they went out, they ran into Tang Yu and her girlfriend at the door Tang Yu''s girlfriend''s cheek is red. Maybe she is too much. At this time, she is held by Tang Yu. All of a sudden, the four were in a daze. Luo An''an was the first to come back to her mind. She was very unhappy with Tang Yu''s face which had not been completely eliminated. She said very cheaply: "Chang''an, did you just hear some strange sounds? You say that the wild animals on the mountain will be fine if they are fine. They don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. " Lu Chang''an looked at Luo An''an with a face of shame, and always felt that what she said was too meaningful. He always felt that the other party might have offended her. Although his wife seems to have something to do with him, he feels that he does not care about other people''s feelings. Harm of he is still suffering now, still can''t hold his wife to have fun. He nodded and said: "well, I hear you. Maybe it''s because spring is coming. Let''s understand. " I have to say. Lu Chang''an''s words also have deep meaning. People who have seen the animal world know that spring is coming, and the next sentence is Luan an laughed unkindly. By insinuation of Tang Yu and his girlfriend face is very ugly. I want to question who Luan is talking about. But I don''t have the face to ask. So the two went away in ashes. Looking at the two people''s appearance of escaping, Luo an couldn''t help laughing: "Chang''an, I can''t see that you are funny. When spring comes, this metaphor is absolutely amazing." Lu Chang''an is very helpless to look at Luo An''an, think she is funny: "do you know them?" Lu Chang''an''s casual question made Luo An''an stop laughing. The smile on the corner of her mouth stopped. She dropped her eyes and nodded in an uncertain mood: "I know that man, his name is Tang Yu." Lu Chang''an''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if he thought of something. He looked at Luo an in consternation, a little incredible: "is He Tang Yu? He''s not Lu Changan was shocked. After all, he doubted whether he would be Luo an''s predecessor. But now, Roan''s predecessor appears. Besides, he''s still alive, OK! That''s why. Before a Yi assumed that he was Tang Yu, it was not true at all. Tang Yu is still alive. He can''t be Tang Yu. But What happened to the dreams he had one after another? Lu Chang''an felt as if he had fallen into an unsolvable mystery. Luan''an nodded in a bad mood. "He''s not dead. He''s still alive. I didn''t know until today." Lu Chang''an asked subconsciously, "then you..." Luo an an smiles at him, "do you want to ask if I will divorce you, and then go back to find him?" Lu Chang''an looked at her and said nothing. Luo An''an sighed silently. She took Lu Chang''an''s elbow and said firmly, "no way." "From the day I chose to get the license with you, I was ready to live with you forever. As long as you don''t dislike that I''ve had an abortion and that it''s not the first time for me, then I will only be your Mrs. Lu in my whole life. " Although she knew that Tang Yu was still alive, she would be happy. It''s sad to know that he doesn''t remember her. But it doesn''t mean that she will be with Tang Yu. Between her and Tang Yu, it''s not that you love me, but that I love you together. She and Tang Yu from the beginning, did not start, naturally there will be no reunion drama. To be honest. Compared with Tang Yu, Lu Chang''an is more suitable to be a husband because of his family background and personality. Now luan''an is no longer a desperate person for love. She wanted peace. And this, Tang Yu can''t give her. But Lu Chang''an can. She can carry it clearly. "How can I dislike you." Lu Chang''an hugs her and remembers the voices he just heard. He can''t help but feel sorry for her. Listening to her former beloved man and other women''s happy voice, she must be very painful. Lu Chang''an secretly vowed in his heart that he would treat Luo An''an well and never let her feel sad. Luo an holds Lu Chang''an''s strong waist in his backhand and is grateful for his large amount of money: "Chang''an, I''m sorry. When I''m with you, there are others in my heart. ""Give me a little time, I will remove that person from my heart, later, love you well." She thought that she would forget Tang Yu and fall in love with Lu Chang''an. After all, Lu Chang''an is really charming. It''s a woman. She''ll fall in love with him. "Good." Lu Chang''an bowed his head and gave her a kiss, looking forward to the day when she fell in love with her. ¡­¡­ When they came out. The entrance to the hot spring is a mess. It seems that someone is making trouble. Lu Chang''an holds Luo An''an in his arms to prevent troublemakers from pushing her away from him. Luo an''s cooperation shrinks in Lu Chang''an''s arms, constantly squeezing out from the crowd. In the crowd. Suddenly came a familiar voice. "Let her go!" It''s Tang Yu''s voice. Luo an reflexively looks up into the crowd. In the crowd, Tang Yu was holding his girlfriend, arguing with a young man who looked very young. That young man''s hand drags Tang Yu''s girlfriend''s wrist, no wonder Tang Yu is angry. Luo an an feels that this matter has nothing to do with himself and doesn''t intend to meddle. But when she saw someone holding a stick in the crowd and waving it to Tang Yu, she almost didn''t want to push Lu Chang''an away. "Tang Yu, be careful!" She yelled, people also followed to Tang Yu behind, with their own back, to block that stick for Tang Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 With a bang, the sound of the stick knocking on the body made people panic, and the timid girl screamed out directly: "ah - hit The sound of the stick falling on the body rang out, but the pain didn''t come. Luo An''an seemed to think of something. She turned sharply. Looking at Lu Chang''an blocking in front of her, she was stunned and widened her eyes. Looking at the bright red blood flowing from Lu Chang''an''s short hair on her forehead, her brain was blank. When the beater saw that he had hit the wrong person, he had already left the stick and ran away. Tang Yu, who is suddenly protected by Luo An''an, turns around in disbelief. Looking at Lu Chang''an who holds Luo An''an tightly in his arms, Tang Yu is frightened to see that his forehead is full of blood. He quickly put down his girlfriend in his arms, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. Lu Chang''an got a stick on the back of his head. He was dizzy. He stared at Luo an, letting the blood on his forehead slide down his cheek. He was bleeding himself, and he only cared about the safety of Luo An''an: "An''an It''s all right He was so wobbly that he seemed to fall in the next second. Luo An''an seems to have just regained her mind. She suddenly hugs his shaky body and scolds him angrily: "are you stupid! Why did you come all of a sudden! " Luo an an looked at Lu Chang''an''s bloody forehead and cried. She was angry with him and herself. Why always let people around for her, hurt. "Ann, I''ll be fine..." Lu Chang''an tried to appease Luo An''an, but as soon as he finished his words, he fell down because he couldn''t resist the brain shaking. Luo an an can not hold him, can only hold him to fall to sit on the ground. Ten years ago, the picture of Tang Yu''s "death" for her suddenly appeared, which made Luo an feel cold when she settled down. she held Lu Chang''an''s body and cried like an abandoned child: "Lu Chang''an, you can''t do anything!" Tang Yu see Luo An''an cry so sad, can''t help go forward to comfort Luo a: "I have called an ambulance, he will be OK." Tang Yu is very grateful for Luo An''an''s sacrifice. If it wasn''t for them, it would be him who is lying on the ground now with his head broken and bleeding. As soon as Luo an an saw Tang Yu, she seemed to be stimulated. She yelled at him directly: "get out of here!" Luo an an hates Tang Yu and himself. If she did not run out to save him, Lu Chang''an would not have been beaten for nothing in order to protect her. Tang Yu''s girlfriend saw Luo an an let Tang Yu roll unexpectedly, she discontented murmured: "who? Brother a Yu is kind enough to pacify you. What''s your attitude? " "Shut up Tang Yu coldly drinks his ignorant girlfriend. Luo An''an glared at Tang Yu''s girlfriend, "what''s my attitude? If it''s not my husband, it''s your man lying here now! " The dog bites LV Dongbin, does not know the good heart, said probably is this kind of person! She owes Tang Yu a life. She didn''t want him to get hurt, so she rushed over and didn''t want him to have anything. But if she knew that doing so would hurt Lu Chang''an, she would rather be condemned by her conscience all her life than have something to do with Lu Chang''an. Luo an an asked himself that he had not fallen in love with Lu Chang''an, but now he saw Lu Chang''an lying in her arms covered with blood. Her heart can not stop panic, this loss of love heartache, let her very uncomfortable. This is the same as when Tang Yu was "bombed" to death. She never knew that Lu Chang''an was as important as Tang Yu in her heart. She''s afraid of losing him! The ambulance came quickly, and luan''an immediately followed him to the hospital. Tang Yu also wants to follow, but Luo an an''s eyes stare back. Before leaving, Luo an said a word to Tang Yu, she said: "Tang Yu, we are clear, I don''t owe you any more!" Tang Yu was confused by Luo An''an''s words. ¡­¡­ Lu Changan was pushed into the emergency room. Luo an an guards outside the door, nervous biting his finger, the heart is very frightened. Her eyes were red, as if she would cry the next second. She was so scared. Although Lu Chang''an''s life will not be killed by one stick, Luo An''an is still afraid. Especially in the quiet corridor, she was waiting outside alone, and her fear and uneasiness filled her internal organs, making her as cold as hell. It is too afraid of Luo An''an called her best friend Ruan zhixia: "Xia Xia, what should I do? Lu Chang''an, he''s in the hospital. Xia Xia, I''m so scared! " Ruan zhixia on the other end of the phone immediately appeased Luo An''an, "An''an, don''t worry about it. Tell me what happened first."Luo an an told Ruan zhixia everything that happened today. Ruan zhixia told her not to panic. She would go right away. Hearing that Ruan zhixia was coming, Luo An''an calmed down a little. When Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan come. Lu Chang''an has been rescued. Luo An''an heard the doctor say that Lu Chang''an''s life was in danger. His body softened and he directly fell to the ground. Ruan zhixia quickly lifted her up. Si Muhan went to go through the procedure of hospitalization. Ruan zhixia accompanied Luo An''an to the ward to wait for Lu Chang''an to wake up. The doctor said that Lu Changan''s brain was hit and there were signs of concussion. He may not wake up so soon. Ruan zhixia and Si Muhan have to spend the night with Luo An''an in the hospital. Luo an an is very flustered, she has been holding Ruan zhixia''s hand. Ruan zhixia looks at Luo An''an''s frightened face and hugs her heartily, "it''s OK, An''an, don''t be afraid, Lu Chang''an is OK." Luo An''an''s tight string seems to break suddenly. She holds Ruan zhixia in her backhand and sobs loudly, "Xia Xia, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that even he will leave me." Ruan zhixia gently stroked Luo An''an''s back, "it won''t be." Luo an an didn''t speak any more, just holding Ruan zhixia and crying all the time. Tired of crying, I fell asleep. Ruan zhixia is afraid that if she moves, she will wake Luo An''an up. Instead of moving her, she will sleep in her arms. Si Mu Han loves his wife, so he comes to hold her in his arms and let her lean on his body, not so tired. ¡­¡­ The comatose Lu Chang''an had a very long dream. In the dream, he once loved a girl, crazy, for her, at the expense of himself. In my dream, his name is Tang Yu. And the girl he loves is luan''an. A period of time was deliberately hidden, a period of memory was deliberately erased, because of a dream, all remember. Lu Chang''an slowly opened his eyes, looking at the white ceiling, he blinked slightly. There''s a pain in the back of the head. He raised his hand, trying to feel where he had been beaten. But before his hand touched the back of his head, he was suddenly held. He tilted his head and looked at the owner of his hand. Luo an''s eyes were red. His eyes were swollen, and he had obviously cried. His heart tingled and he was about to sit up from the bed subconsciously. "Don''t move." Luo an an saw Lu Chang''an want to get up, quickly bent down and pressed his ready to move body, "the doctor said you have a little concussion, let you lie down, don''t start at will." "I''m fine." Lu Chang''an didn''t insist on getting up. He raised his hand and gently stroked Luo An''an''s cheek. His voice was especially hoarse, "An''an, I..." I''m actually Tang Yu. I haven''t had time to say that. At the door of the ward, Tang Yu and his girlfriend came in with a basket of fruit: "Miss Luo, is your husband OK?" Seeing Tang Yu''s face, Lu Chang''an suddenly stopped talking. as like as two peas, he almost forgot. He is now Lu Changan, and the man standing in front of him is exactly the same as Zhang Zhang in the past. He managed to make himself leave the Tang family in a new look. He had to be careful. If his father, who is a control freak, finds out that Tang Yu is not him now, he doesn''t know what bloodbath will set off. He spent so much time to escape from the Tang family, and even forgot Luo An''an for so many years in exchange for the peace at the moment. He didn''t want to make a clean break. Lu Chang''an suddenly felt that this was very good. Let Tang Yu be Luo an''s past tense. The future of luo''an is Lu Changan''s. Luo an an sees Tang Yu and his girlfriend come in, immediately cold next face, "you come to what?" See Tang Yu, Luo an can''t help but think of Lu Chang''an injured last night. She doesn''t want to see Tang Yu. Not at all. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t rush up to protect him in order to save him. If she didn''t, Lu Chang''an would be OK. Luo An''an knows that she is venting her anger, but she just doesn''t want to see Tang Yu. It''s better to say that she is unreasonable or arrogant. Now she can only say goodbye to Tang Yu! She doesn''t want to get involved with him in the future! Tang Yu''s girlfriend said, "Miss Luo, we just want to thank you." Luo an an a bit ungrateful say: "do not need. You can go. " Tang Yu''s girlfriend was young and spoiled. At this time, she was so flattered by Luo an an that she immediately showed her temper,"How can you be like that!" She pursed discontentedly. Luo an an sneers: "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t ask you to thank us "Miss Luo, last night, I really appreciate your sacrifice and your husband''s help. You don''t want to see us. We''re going. This is a little bit of our heart. Please accept it. " Compared with his girlfriend''s ignorance, Tang Yu is more calm. He put the fruit basket on the counter and left with his girlfriend. As soon as Tang Yu and his girlfriend left, Luo An''an immediately gathered all her emotions. She looked back at Lu Chang''an and her eyes suddenly turned red. "You idiot!" She scolded him angrily. Lu Chang''an smiles at her, "I''m not a fool. I''m your husband. It''s my duty to protect you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 He understood why she would stand in the way of Tang Yu last night. "Who wants you to protect!" Luo An''an was moved to death, but what he said was not very nice. Luo An''an now as long as she thinks that Lu Chang''an may have an accident, she is very uncomfortable. What she doesn''t like most is to be ungrateful. Before owed Tang Yu''s life-saving grace, she used ten years to remember. If Lu Chang''an had anything to do with her, she would not be able to forgive herself all her life. Lu Chang''an reached out and held one of her fingers, and the fingertip scratched in the palm of her hand, "OK, ANN, don''t be angry, OK, I''m ok? And if it''s you, I''ll be crazy. " It''s not about going crazy. He had a hard time finding her. He didn''t want to lose her any more. God knows how scared he was when he just remembered everything. He missed her for ten years! If she doesn''t have a conscience any more, after mistaking him for death, she will marry someone casually, then he will miss her in this way in his life! Fortunately, he found her. Luo an, you are my man. All your life, you are! He''s very grateful. Thanks to God''s attachment to him, even if he lost the memory of her, he could still find her by intuition, and at the first time, he established a relationship with her, and finally got a marriage certificate with her. For ten years, he finally got his girl. Lu Chang''an is really satisfied in his life. He doesn''t care about everything about the Tang family. He only wants her! In this world, there will be no one like Luo An''an who will make him crazy, regardless of all costs, to get her. Seeing that he was injured, luan''an couldn''t bear to be angry with him any more. She held his hand hard, tears fell uncontrollably, "Lu Chang''an, promise me, you can''t do this in the future, I''m afraid." She''s lost it once. She doesn''t want to lose again, and she can''t afford to lose again. She''s going to be crazy. It''s going to be crazy. I know what she''s upset about. Lu Chang''an looked at her gently, obediently promised her, "OK." Whether it''s for her or for himself, Lu Chang''an won''t let himself do anything again. Of course, he won''t let her do anything. He finally came back to her, he could not bear to be separated from her. - Lu Changan let Tang Zhenshan know the news of Tang Yu''s injury somehow. On the third day of his hospitalization in Lu Chang''an. Tang Zhenshan suddenly called on the door. At that time, Lu Chang''an was just changing his dressing. When Tang Zhenshan came in, his pupils contracted uncontrollably. Those unbearable pictures of the past suddenly burst out from the depths of memory. Lu Chang''an clenched his fist. Luo An''an, with her back to the door, didn''t see Tang Zhenshan come in. When she saw Lu Chang''an suddenly clenching her fist, she thought it was the nurse who hurt him. She couldn''t help saying: "nurse sister, please take it easy, don''t hurt him." Already very careful nurse elder sister: -- She''s so light. Luo An''an''s words reminded Lu Chang''an that he quickly collected his abnormal emotions so as not to be discovered by Tang Zhenshan. Actually, Tang Zhenshan did have some doubts. Lu Chang''an just looked at him. But when he looked closely, Lu Chang''an had already narrowed his eyes. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought he was wrong. Just a stranger I didn''t know, how could I look at him with a look of great hatred. Tang Zhenshan doesn''t like beating around the bush. He said directly to Luo an, who turned his back to him, "Ann, can we have a chat?" Luo an an hears Tang Zhenshan''s voice, the body suddenly a stiff, her drooping hand suddenly clenched the fist. Just for a moment, she let go again. She stood up from the stool and turned to look at Tang Zhenshan. She gave him a polite but alienated smile, "I wonder what uncle Tang wants to talk to me about? If it''s about Tang Yu, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. As you can see, I''m married. What you worry about won''t happen, so you really don''t need to come to me for a chat. " After ten years, Tang Zhenshan found that the little girl in his memory seemed to have changed a lot. At least, it''s not quite like the one he remembers. Tang Zhenshan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes, which have been penetrating people''s minds in the political arena all the year round, looked at Luo An''an sharply.Luo an an is not afraid of him to look at, straight waist board, not humble and not overbearing stand there, without a trace of stage fright. Lu Chang''an, who leans on the head of the bed and lets the nurse change her dressing, squints. He doesn''t like Tang Zhenshan''s high attitude towards Luo An''an, as if he can crush her to death. He shouts to luo''an: "An''an, I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water." After listening to Lu Chang''an''s words, Luo an immediately ordered Tang Zhenshan, "Uncle Tang, if it''s OK, can you please go out? My husband needs rest, and I can''t leave. I''ve said all I have to say, and please don''t make a fuss. " With that, Luo turned to the counter and poured a cup of warm water for Lu Changan. He brought it to him and fed him himself. Tang Zhenshan stands there, looking at Luo An''an who completely ignores him. He slightly angrily picks his eyebrows, but he also knows that enough is enough. As long as Luo an doesn''t pester Tang Yu any more, Tang Zhenshan won''t go out of his way to make trouble for a little girl. Tang Zhenshan took out the check that had been signed in advance from his pocket: "An''an, I came here this time mainly to thank you and your husband for saving Tang Yu. I''ll compensate you for the medical expenses. " Luo an an impolitely took over, "then thank uncle Tang." Luan an won''t play the noble game. Since someone is willing to give her money, she won''t take it for nothing. What''s more. She should have taken the money! In order to save Tang Yu. Lu Chang''an had a hole in his head. She had to use the money to make up for it. When Tang Zhenshan saw that Luo an took the check, he said nothing more. He casually said a few polite words from the elder to the younger and left. As soon as Tang Zhenshan left, Luo An''an immediately put the check aside. Looking at her like this, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "half a million, you just lost it?" Luo an an snorted with disdain, "is it more than half a million?" "Not much." Lu Changan smiles. With his and luan''an''s current assets, 500000 is not much. It''s just This half million is a little contemptuous. It seems that in Tang Zhenshan''s eyes, his son''s life is worth 500000. Oh Luo an an tilted her head to think about it and bent over to pick up the check again. She flicked the check with her finger and said angrily: "I''ll take the check back for money, and then I''ll take you to have a good meal and make it up!" "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded without comment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 - Lu Chang''an stayed in the hospital for seven days before he left the hospital and went home. Lu Chang''an gave him a bath the first time he came home. This will naturally change after washing. Lu Chang''an suddenly bit Luo An''an''s earlobe and grinded in her ear: "An''an, shall we have a child?" He wanted to have a baby with Roan a long time ago. Now, it''s not too late. Luo an an didn''t speak, but he was very upset. He was suddenly distracted. He couldn''t help pinching him at his waist. "Hurry up..." Lu Chang''an fingered Luo An''an''s Scarlet cheek and seduced her again, "An''an, let''s have a baby." "Well Good Luo an an was already delirious at this time. Whatever he said was good. As long as he doesn''t torture her any more! And then About half an hour later, Luo an suddenly pushed Lu Chang''an away, got up from the bed and went straight to the bathroom. In five minutes. Luo an ran out of the bathroom in a fit of rage and pointed to Lu Chang''an on the bed with a trembling hand. He said angrily: "asshole, how can you not take measures!" Lu Chang''an leaned on the head of the bed with a satisfied and lazy face. Smelling Yan''s eyebrows, he said innocently, "how can we take measures when we have a child?" Luo an an clenched teeth, "when did I promise to have a child?" "Just now --" Lu Chang''an smiles very ruffian gas, "you yourself but personally agreed." "When can I promise?" looking at Lu Chang''an''s ruffian smile, another ruffian smile of the same type appeared in her mind, and she was in a trance. "Just when you begged me to hurry up." Mingming used to be such a gentle and elegant face, but at this time the ruffian is not good. The more she looked, the more frightened she felt. She couldn''t help shaking her head and felt really crazy. Actually feel Lu Chang''an now laugh, and before Tang Yu, especially like! Probably because she saw Lu Chang''an as Tang Yu, Luo an was very guilty. She dropped her eyes directly and did not dare to see Lu Chang''an again. It was like Tang Yu''s smile. Luan feels like she''s got the routine, and she''s got it. For this reason, she was angry for a whole week and did not allow Lu Chang''an to touch her. Of course, she didn''t get what she wanted. Because Lu Chang''an, who is eager to have a baby, always has a different way to set her up. And a month later. She''s pregnant. "Lu Chang''an, as you wish! Your son has come to report! " Luo An''an directly throws the inspection sheet to Lu Chang''an''s face! Luo An''an felt that the Lu Chang''an he knew at first was a fake. This month, she can be considered to understand that men are two kinds before and after marriage! What is gentle and elegant? In her opinion! This is a beast in human skin! She knew the routine all day and gave birth to him! But When the doctor said three months ago, can''t rooming, Luo an an suddenly laughed. Because she succeeded in seeing Lu Chang''an''s face black. You have to make a baby. Now it''s all right. To be a monk for three months, oh no, one year! Luo an is very vengeful. She has made up her mind. Before the baby was born and three months after it was born, she didn''t plan to fall in love with a dog man who only focused on making babies. Of course, the idea was very good, but it didn''t succeed later. Because Lu Chang''an''s routine is one by one, and finally Luo An''an is eaten to death. Let it turn over and over, what revenge all see the ghost. Ten months later. The first child of Luo An''an and Lu Chang''an came to report. It''s a son. Lu Chang''an named his son Lu Yisheng. Why is it called that? Because when Luan gave birth to him, it was too easy. When Lu Yisheng was born, it took Luo an only half an hour from the beginning of labor to his birth It''s the fastest baby birth in history. Even the doctor said that luan''an was the first one who gave birth so quickly after so many years of delivery. You know, some people, pain a few days and nights, will be born. Maybe it''s because the first birth is too easy. Luo An''an is eager for a daughter''s arrival. When Lu Yisheng is just one year old, she is pregnant with her second child. Ruan zhixia, who learned that Luo an was pregnant again, could not help but marvel at Luo an''s speed of making babies. She was downcast to Luo an!When Luo an was the second child, she gave birth to a daughter. Luo An''an, who successfully won her daughter''s medal, spoils her daughter like a treasure. It''s just When her daughter Lu Ansheng was one year old, Luo An''an suddenly found a terrible thing! Luo An''an found that her daughter was very similar to Tang Yu when she was a child! It''s almost like a mold! What''s more, Lu Ansheng and Lu Changan are not like each other at all. But Lu Chang''an still shows off her daughter''s looks like him all day. Luo An''an was made unable to sleep for several nights by the fact that her daughter looked like Tang Yu. If she hadn''t seen Tang Yu again in recent years, she would have doubted whether she was carrying Lu Chang''an on her back. Otherwise, how could her daughter grow up so similar to Tang Yu when she was a child? Luo an couldn''t understand. Found that the daughter looks like Tang Yu, but not like Lu Chang''an, Luo An''an and Lu Chang''an''s night life began to become disharmonious. Sometimes, when they were in love, she suddenly took Lu Chang''an as Tang Yu. She was so scared that she immediately pushed Lu Chang''an away from her. She even gave birth to a daughter and Lu Chang''an to do paternity testing, to see if they are father daughter relationship. Roan felt depressed. She''s going crazy. She told Ruan zhixia about it, and Ruan zhixia also felt strange. So Ruan zhixia told Si Muhan about this strange phenomenon. Si Mu Han sends a message to Lu Chang''an in a twinkling of an eye, and kindly tells him. When it came to light, he thought about how to explain to Luo an an why his daughter looked like Tang Yu when she was a child. Lu Chang''an received the SMS of Si Mu Han, and instantly understood Luo An''an''s abnormal behavior these days. He didn''t even care about the meeting, so he went home to explain everything to luan''an. After hearing Lu Chang''an''s explanation, Luo an is angry and wants to divorce Lu Chang''an. In the end, it was Lu Chang''an who tried to coax, kiss, sell miserably and affectionately that finally coaxed Luo an. Luo An''an leaned against Lu Chang''an, angry and crying, "Lu Chang''an, you son of a bitch! It''s hard for you to hide from me Luo An''an never thought that Lu Chang''an was Tang Yu! No wonder their daughter is more and more like Tang Yu. That''s why. Roan''s really pissed off. Having been married for so many years, Lu Chang''an has kept it from her for so many years. If she didn''t find that her daughter was more and more like him when he was a child, would he never plan to tell her the truth for the rest of his life? "Sorry, I didn''t want to tell you, but at that time, you hated Tang Yu to death. How dare I tell you?" Lu Chang''an holds her, remembering that when he just remembered that he was Tang Yu, Luo An''an was itching at Tang Yu''s teeth, so he didn''t dare to confess to her. And He really wants to spend his life with her as Lu Chang''an, and let her forget Tang Yu who once brought her countless pain. Tang Yu is true love to Luo An''an, but it is also true that Tang Yu has hurt Luo An''an. He thought, anyway, in everyone''s eyes, he is Lu Chang''an, so there is no need for him to say that he and fake Tang Yu exchange identities. But he never thought that his daughter would grow up so much like when he was a child. As early as he saw that his daughter looked like him, he knew that things could not be concealed. He''s been thinking about how to confess to LUANNAN. I just didn''t expect that roan saw it first. Luo an angrily beat Lu Chang''an on his chest, "then you can''t hide it from me for so long!" Lu Chang''an holds Luo An''an''s hand and gently pinches it in his palm. "An''an, Tang Yu has hurt you in the past. I just want to be Lu Chang''an. I''ve always been good to Lu Chang''an and never hurt you." If it had not been for the ten years since his death that Luo had never married anyone, he would not have believed that Luo would love Tang Yu. After all, Luo an once said countless times that she would not say Tang Yu like this. His heart is very sensitive. If you listen more, you will take it seriously. Luo an doesn''t love Tang Yu, which seems to have been fixed in his mind. But Luo an loves Lu Chang''an. He really feels it. So this is another reason why he is not willing to tell Luo an that he is Tang Yu. Once Tang Yu loved too humble, he felt that he would never get Luo An''an''s heart. But now Lu Chang''an is very happy, because Luo an loves him. He just wants to be Lu Chang''an, who Luo An''an loves. He doesn''t want to be Tang Yu, who Luo An''an doesn''t love. "You..." Lu Chang''an''s words made Luo an not know what to say.Lu Chang''an holds Luo An''an''s cheek and stares at her affectionately. "An''an, Tang Yu in the past has already died. I''m just your Lu Chang''an." "Well, you are my Lu Chang''an, my husband and the father of my children." Luo an an tears into a smile, circle his neck, was moved by his words to the heart of a mess. She loved and hated Tang Yu. Luo An''an and Tang Yu are destined to never be together. But Lu Changan is different. Lu Chang''an is her husband, the father of her children, and the only man she has ever loved and deeply loved in her life. Compared with Tang Yu, Luo An''an loves her and Lu Chang''an more. - If Lu Chang''an is Luo an''s favorite, then Tang Yu is her favorite. If there is no Tang Yu who loves her deeply, there will be no Lu Chang''an who loves her, protects her and loves her. If Lu Chang''an''s love is distinct, Tang Yu''s love for Luo An''an is obscure. No one in the world loves Luo an more than Tang Yu. Tang Yu''s love for Luo An''an is crazy and paranoid. In order to continue to love luan''an, he not only used his life to recall luan''an again and again, but also self hypnotized himself in hypnosis again and again. He could not forget and love luan''an. In order to love luan''an, he would rather abandon all the glory, not hesitate to change his face, to a new stranger to continue to love her. So in this world, no one will love Luo An''an more than Tang Yu. Even Lu Chang''an now does not have Tang Yu''s love for Luo an. [end of the paper. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!